《I Am Born With A Sliver Spoon》


 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel


    Read I Am Born With A Silver Spoon novel description:


    Author: Hamlet


    Gener: novel, Urban


    Rating: 4.93/5 (There were 27 ratings)


    To survive in this world, Chen Hao does anything, including running errands for his ssmates in


    exchange for living expenses. Faced with the sarcasm of others, he does nothing but be strong. Until


    one day his poor family living on the train told him that he was indeed born into a rich family. Then


    Chen Hao¡¯svish life began.


    Read FULL novel at:


    SPOIL:


    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon novel Chapter 464 The Fang Family¡¯s Crisis Part 1


    She kept her distance because deep down in her heart, she was still a proud little princess. So,


    naturally, she liked to mingle with people of high social standing like Shen Junwen, Fang Jiannan and


    Fang Yi.


    It was understandable.


    Chen Hao did not notice Hu Huimin and Xu Yangyang¡¯s look of disdain. He was paying close attention


    to their surroundings at the moment.


    ¡°Jiannan,e take a look. Look at the sugar figurines the kids are holding. I love it! I wonder where I


    can get it?¡± said Fang Yi as she pointed toward several children who were passing by. They were


    seated next to a window seat.


    ¡°You like these? I know where to get it. It is located 500 meters up North. If you want, I will bring you


    there,¡± said Hu Huimin.


    ¡°Ok!¡±


    Fang Yi stood up excitedly.


    Following that, she turned her head to look at Chen Hao.


    ¡°San, can you apany me since you have nothing to do anyway?¡± asked Fang Yi with a smile.


    ¡°Just leave him here. Let¡¯s go there by ourselves,¡± said Hu Huimin.


    There was a hint of disdain in her voice.


    Chen Hao gave Hu Huimin a sideways nce.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Fang Yi grabbed Chen Hao¡¯s arm.


    ¡°San, please go with Fang Yi. I will be more at ease if you apany her there,¡± said Fang Jiannan


    with a smile.


    Only then did Chen Hao nod his head helplessly.


    Hence, he apanied Fang Yi and Hu Huimin there together.


    Originally, he thought that once Fang Yi had bought the sugar figurine, she would return. However, to


    his dismay, Fang Yi had never seen so many fun and exciting things before. She wanted to buy and


    look at everything.


    They took longer and longer to get back as they continued shopping.


    ¡°A-A-Ah!¡±


    Chen Hao gave Fang Yi a pat on her shoulder, indicating that it was time to go back.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush! I want to look some more,¡± said Fang Yi with a smile.


    ¡°Since Mr. San wants to go back, then let him go back first then,¡± said Hu Huimin.


    ¡°No way! How boring would that be?!¡±


    Fang Yi shook her head.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    At this moment, Chen Hao, who was prepared to persuade Fang Yi to go back, pricked up his ears.


    Following that, his eyes narrowed as he turned his gaze away from them.


    He saw at least a dozen figures rushing toward them.


    On the other hand, Hu Huimin and Fang Yi did not have a clue about it at all.


    Chen Hao reminded Fang Yi again.


    Suddenly, the people picked up speed and ran toward Fang Yi .


    Then, they grabbed her shoulders.


    Another dozen people soon arrived and surrounded them in an instant.


    Chen Hao¡¯s shoulders were held down as well. At the same time, a gun was positioned upon Chen


    Hao¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Stop moving, you stupid brat. I will beat you to death if you dare to move,¡± said the guy fiercely.


    To be honest, Chen Hao could easily resist this attack. However, now, these people obviously had a


    n, and it was a well-thought out n.


    It was easier to fight them straight away.


    However, he was afraid that these people would misfire into the crowd and injure a passerby.


    Moreover, he did not know what situation Fang Jiannan and the rest of them were in.


    Hence, Chen Hao chose not to act rashly.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Who are y-you guys? What do you all want?¡±


    Fang Yi was abducted as well.


    At this moment, she said those words in a frightened manner.


    ¡°They are bandits who want to kidnap us,¡± said Hu Huimin with a frown. Obviously, she had


    experienced this kind of situation before.


    ¡°Hmph! This prettydy here seems calm. However, I am afraid that you won¡¯t be able to keep your


    cool very soon. Hahaha!¡± said one of the guys wearing a peaked cap with a smirk.


    ¡°You guys are really bold. Do you know whose territory this is? Do you know who I am? How dare you


    abduct me! My sister is drinking coffee just nearby,¡± Fang Yi warned them out of fear.


    ¡°Hmph! How do we not know about this? You are the second Young Lady of the Fang family, Fang Yi,


    right? You are right, your sister, Fang Jiannan, is indeed drinking coffee. However, she had been invited


    over for a cup of coffee by our men. We just need you. So, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The leader of the gang gave Fang Yi a vicious p.


    Right then, an extended van drove into the crowd and quickly made its way toward them.


    ¡°Get into the car.¡±


    With that, the 3 kidnapees were taken into the van.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao was thinking whether he should act while they were on the road.


    Although these men had guns, Chen Hao thought nothing of them.


    ¡°Is it done yet?¡±


    A voice rang out from the walkie-talkie.


    ¡°It¡¯s done. It was actually pretty simple,¡± said the leader.


    Following that, Fang Jiannan¡¯s voice could be heard from the other end of the walkie-talkie.


    They have really been kidnapped, Chen Hao thought to himself.


    At that moment, he decided to just sit tight in the car. He would think about what to doter when he


    met Fang Jiannan and the rest of them.


    ¡°Get in!¡±


    A hood was draped over Chen Hao and the two girls. They were then pushed into a basement.


    Only then were the hood taken off their heads.


    The moment the hoods were taken off, Fang Yi saw that Fang Jiannan, Xu Yangyang, Lin Shengnan


    and Shen Junwen were abducted and left in the basement as well.


    ¡°Fang Yi, San, are you guys alright?¡± asked Fang Jiannan worriedly as she was tied to a stool.


    ¡°Jiannan, I am alright. Who¡­ are they? How could they be so bold?¡± asked Fang Yi anxiously.


    ¡°Who are they? Haha! Who else can they be? They are definitely the Situ family¡¯s dogs, all just a bunch


    of ungrateful dogs!¡± Fang Jiannan cursed.


    ¡°Stay put here! Later, somebody wille here to apany you all,¡± said one of the men.


    Following that, they all went out.


    ¡°I never expected there would still be some families who had secret rooms built,¡± said Hu Huimin.


    ¡°Yes, no wonder these men have guns as well. Moreover, it is thetest model from the Middle East.


    They pack a ton of firepower,¡± said Shen Junwen with a frown.


    When Chen Hao heard this, he recalled that Shen Junwen and Hu Huimin were spies who were sent to


    the school to investigate a case.


    Unexpectedly, they have been there for 6 months already.


    Back then, he was curious as to what kind of case they were investigating.


    ¡°Shengnan, Yangyang, Huimin, I am sorry for dragging you all into this mess. But don¡¯t worry, I will not


    let the Situ family¡¯s people harm you all. You have my word,¡± said Fang Jiannan apologetically.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Miss Fang. Now, the most important thing is to think of a way to escape from here quickly,¡±


    Shen Junwen, always the gentleman, said calmly.


    ¡°Sigh! If Chen Hao was here, then we would be safe. He is the most powerful amongst us. If he knew


    that we were in trouble, he definitely woulde to our rescue,¡± Lin Shengnan cried out.


    This was the first time in their life that Lin Shengnan and Xu Yangyang encountered this type of


    situation. Of course, they were scared.


    When Chen Hao¡¯s name was mentioned, the girls were startled, particrly Fang Jiannan who couldn¡¯t


    help but look gloomy.


    ¡°It is useless. Even if Chen Hao hears about this, it is useless because something has happened to


    him,¡± said Fang Jiannan.


    ¡°Huh? Something has happened to him?¡±


    Lin Shengnan, Xu Yangyang and Hu Huimin all looked at Fang Jiannan.


    ¡°Yes, it has been 6 months already, and we are still unclear whether he is dead or alive,¡± said Fang


    Jiannan.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± asked Lin Shengnan in disbelief.


    ¡°No wonder Wang Xiaohua¡¯spany went bankrupt! It turns out that something happened to Chen


    Hao,¡± said Xu Yangyang dejectedly.


    ¡°Hmph! He deserves it.¡±


    Suddenly, Hu Huimin¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°Serves him right for keeping such a high-profile back then. He is such a show off. He thought that the


    world is his oyster since he has so much money. However, an unlucky person is still an unlucky


    person.¡±


    When Hu Huimin thought about the incidents in the past, she couldn¡¯t help but feel pissed.


    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon novel Chapter 465


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but look at Hu Huimin.


    Originally he thought that she would change her view of him after he helped her outst time.


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly to himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about those useless things. Now, everybody should think of a way to escape,¡± said Shen


    Junwen.


    ¡°Get in! Everybody get in!¡±


    At this moment, another voice rang out.


    Following that, the steel doors were opened.


    There were more than 30 people in the group. It consisted of a mixture of young and old; men and


    women. All of them had a hood over their heads as they were shoved in.


    When their hoods were lifted, Fang Jiannan was startled.


    ¡°Why are you guys here? Have you all been captured too?¡±


    Fang Jiannan was shocked.


    ¡°My Lady, is that you? It seems that the ruffians from the Situ family have captured you as well,¡± one of


    the elderly people couldn¡¯t help but say.


    Obviously, these people were close to Fang Jiannan.


    They weren¡¯t any ordinary civilians. Instead, they were the key figures of the Fang family¡¯s vassal


    family. There were several vassal families within the Fang family, and now nearly half of them were


    captured.


    All because they were loyal to the Fang family.


    ¡°My Lady, please make a decision quickly. I am afraid that the Situ family is up to no good and they


    might harm the Fang family. They are nning to revolt,¡± said one of the elders.


    ¡°However, what choice do I have now? I never expected that they have been painstakingly preparing


    for this for several years,¡± said Fang Jiannan dejectedly.


    At the same moment, within the inner courtyard of the Fang family¡­


    ¡°Oh, it is Mr. Situ and the rest. I am sorry, but the Old Master has taken his medication and is resting


    now.¡±


    Situ Hong brought along a few vassal families, who were in the loop, to pay the Old Master a visit.


    ¡°This is an important matter. Could you please inform him? We will be waiting here,¡± said Situ Hong.


    The butler frowned. Obviously, Situ Hong¡¯s request was very rude.


    However, he had no choice but to go in and inform the Old Master.


    Soon, the Fang family¡¯s Old Master came to receive them in his study.


    ¡°Hong, do you have something to tell me?¡± asked Fang Butong.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Grandfather Fang. One of our family members who was working at headquarters was


    admitted to the hospital due to work-rted injuries. However, thepensation for the medical


    expenses haven¡¯t been handed out by headquarters yet,¡± said Situ Hong.


    ¡°Huh? Then, why did youe to see me?¡± asked Fang Butong as he frowned.


    ¡°It was precisely because the medical expenses weren¡¯t given out in time that the worker from the Situ


    family passed away,¡± said Situ Hong coldly.


    On the other hand, Fang Butong noticed that something fishy was going on.


    ¡°What do you want me to do then?¡±


    ¡°Simple, I want you to punish the person responsible for this incident. If not, the Situ family will not just


    let this matter go.¡±


    ¡°Who is the person responsible for this?¡±


    ¡°Fang Jiannan.¡±


    m!


    Fang Butong mmed his hands down heavily on the table. ¡°Hong, how dare you?! What do you think


    you are doing?! Did you think that you can revolt against me by bringing along these useless people?¡±


    ¡°Haha! You are exaggerating. Our family has been loyal to the Fang family for generations. At this


    moment, we only want an exnation. Why don¡¯t you sign this agreement, then I won¡¯t pursue this


    matter further.¡±


    Situ Hong handed over an agreement.


    When Fang Butong read it, his expression changed in an instant.


    ¡°Situ Hong, you really are a lunatic. Do you want to die?!¡±


    Fang Butong¡¯s eyes were red with rage.


    ¡°Somebody get in here!¡± roared Fang Butong.


    ¡°Haha! Don¡¯t scream anymore, old man. The four brats who are in charge of your safety have been


    subdued by our men. Now, you are left with no one anymore. I hope that you can sign this agreement


    for your own safety, as well as the safety of your two granddaughters and your two sons. Moreover, I


    want you to announce this news in front of everybody,¡± said Situ Hong with a smirk.


    Fang Butong obviously knew what was going on.


    However, he did not expect that the Situ family would be capable of such a thing!


    ¡°Did you guys capture Jiannan and Fang Yi?¡±


    ¡°Haha! I will give you 5 minutes to think about it, old man. As for the Board of Directors meeting, I


    believe that it won¡¯t take long for your followers to sign the agreement as well,¡± said Situ Hong, ¡°so


    don¡¯t waste your energy!¡±


    ¡°Fine, I can sign it if you insist. However, there is one thing that I want to be clear on. Could it be that


    you have be an errand boy for the Mo family?¡±


    ¡°The word ¡®errand boy¡¯ is too offensive. I merely chose to follow a smart person. In fact, you brought


    this situation upon yourself.¡±


    ¡°The Mo family intended to form an alliance with you. They wanted your help to find Chen Hao in the


    Southwest region. However, you actually refused them! So, I have no choice as I need the influence


    and power of the Fang family in the Southwest region to find Chen Hao. As for the benefits¡ªfrom now


    onward, the Fang family¡¯s surname is hereby changed to Situ. Please don¡¯t me me for this,¡± said


    Situ Hong.


    ¡°Can somebody please bring the Old Master into his room to rest, and keep a close eye on him. We


    cannot afford a dy in the Board of Directors meeting tomorrow.¡±


    With that, Situ Hong took his men and left straightaway.


    On the other hand, in the Situ family¡¯s secret room¡­


    More and more people were abducted and brought into the room.


    Most of them were the pirs of the Fang family.


    ¡°No way, something must have happened to my grandfather. We need to think of a way to escape


    quickly,¡± said Fang Jiannan.


    ¡°It is vital that we unite with those who have the skills and try to break out of here,¡± said Shen Junwen.


    ¡°Miss Jiannan, you have the best fighting skills amongst us, and it seems that you know how to use a


    gun. Why don¡¯t we try to force our way out? Moreover, Huimin is here as well. It¡¯s just that 3 people are


    not enough,¡± said Shen Junwen.


    ¡°I know how to fight, count me in!¡±


    ¡°Count me in as well!¡±


    A dozen men came forward not long after that.


    Nobody was willing to obey an old lowlife like Situ Hong.


    They were filled with righteous indignation.


    ¡°However, it will be dangerous as well even if we manage to escape from here. Young man, I know that


    you want to escape, but you are not a member of the Fang family. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t put you in a


    difficult position. Moreover, all of us are being held here. How do you n to fight against Situ Hong?¡±


    asked someone worriedly.


    Chen Hao also made a hand gesture, indicating that they shouldn¡¯t act rashly. They should wait and


    observe the situation first.


    ¡°Hmph! You are all a bunch of cowards. I think you all should talk less.¡±


    Shen Junwen looked at them speechlessly.


    ¡°I am more inclined toward your suggestion, Junwen. I think we can try to force our way out. It is better


    than sitting here and waiting for our death!¡±


    After Fang Jiannan thought about it for a long time, she finally nodded her head.


    After all, if they were able to force their way out, then they would be able to send out a message and


    call for backup to fight against the Situ family.


    ¡°Ok, I observed that the inner courtyard is not tightly guarded while the reverse is true for the outside.


    Miss Fang, are you familiar with the terrain outside?¡±


    Fang Jiannan nodded her head. ¡°I am familiar with it. You guys can follow behind meter. I will bring


    you guys along and try to break out of here.¡±


    ¡°A-A-Ah!¡±


    At this moment, Chen Hao finally opened his mouth.


    He wanted them to bring him along.


    ¡°San, I know that you are scared. However, we might not be sessful in our attempt, and it is


    dangerous as well,¡± said Fang Jiannan with concern.


    On the other hand, Hu Huimin rolled her eyes. She was speechless.


    ¡°Now that the family is in trouble, I can¡¯t stay here any longer. Jiannan, I want to follow behind you all,¡±


    said Fang Yi through gritted teeth.


    Fang Jiannan looked at the rest of her nsmen. Most of them were trembling in fear as they were


    frightened out of their wits by the Situ family.


    She looked at Fang Yi and nodded her head.


    ¡°No way, I don¡¯t agree with this. Fang Yi, San, it is really dangerous out there. If you all insist on


    following us, I cannot guarantee that we might not end up in trouble,¡± said Hu Huimin.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not argue about this anymore. When night time falls, we will see the situation then,¡± said Fang


    Jiannan.


    However, at this moment, Chen Hao walked to a corner and brought out something that looked like a


    jade ornament without anybody noticing. However, it wasn¡¯t a jade ornament, because there was a


    button-like device on top of it. At that moment, Chen Hao pressed the button¡­


    Menu

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 2

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 2


    It turned out that the parents and sister were all lying to him about going out to work.


    Later, Chen Hao called his parents to verify, but his parents were angry at his sister for telling him the


    truth in advance. Then, they apologized to him.


    His father said he has only one son, and he wanted his son to have a strong character, so that is why


    they let him think he was poor. They had a lot of catching up to do.


    It was only when Chen Hao finally took out 100000 cash from the bank and received some golden


    cards sent by his sister, that Chen Hao was fully convinced that this was not a dream!


    Chen Hao felt conflicted.


    Yang Xia, if you haven¡¯t broken up with me, you could have gotten anything you wanted.


    And Xu Nan, Lu Chen, you bothe from wealthy families, always surrounded by ass-kissers and


    sycophants. Maybe a little taste of your own medicine would be nice.


    Chen Haoughed bitterly.


    It was almost noon when he left the bank and reached the school gate.


    Chen Hao¡¯s cell phone rang. It¡¯s the supervisor of the dormitory.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Chen, are you okay? Why aren¡¯t you in the dorm?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I came out for a walk.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all worried about you, you know? By the way, today is Ma Xiaonan¡¯s birthday, but she couldn¡¯t


    reach you, so she let me ask you whether you¡¯ll go celebrate with her or not. Apparently, she


    mentioned it to you a few days ago.¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Hao scrolled through his missed calls. There were many, including one from Ma


    Xiaonan.


    Ma Xiaonan was Chen Hao¡¯s ssmate. She¡¯s very beautiful and they got along well.


    Now that he broke up with Yang Xia, Ma Xiaonan was the only female friend he had.


    She did insist that he muste to her birthday party but at that time, he barely had enough to eat, so


    he didn¡¯t promise her that he woulde.


    But now, things have changed. Chen Hao decided to live like a normal person with his own circle of


    friends.


    Why not?


    He could afford to buy a gift. Hundreds of gifts actually!


    Hanging up, Chen Hao nced around. Among the shops around him, only Herm¨¨s caught his


    attention.


    This is an internationally acimed luxury store. The products are pricey, but it still attracts a bunch of


    rich kids on campus so they could keep up with thest fashion.


    Before, Chen Hao never expected to enter a shop like this. Now, he had a VIP shopping card that his


    sister sent to him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. Hell, he could buy this store on a whim


    Chen Hao was not used to spending his money, but using a card made it a lot easier!


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Hao walked into Hermes.


    ¡°Hello sir, how may I help you?¡±


    The well-groomed waitress greeted Chen Hao politely.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Despite her attempts to remain professional, after seeing Chen Hao¡¯s style of dress, there was still a


    hint of disgust in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just look around.¡± Chen Hao said. This was the first time he hade to such a shop. He really


    didn¡¯t know what to buy.


    Soon the waitress¡¯s attitude became a little cold. She even rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Darling, can you buy me a bag?¡±


    At this moment, a familiar voice rang through his ears. A tall and beautiful girl appeared, holding a


    boy¡¯s arm.


    Chen Hao turned his head to look. Suddenly his face changed.


    It was Yang Xia and Lu Chen.


    ¡°Oh, here you are, Mr. Lu Chen. Is this your girlfriend? So beautiful!¡±


    When the waitress saw Lu Chen, her attitude did a drastic U-turn. She hurriedly weed him with a


    smile.


    Lu Chen¡¯s family was rich, so he was always in the spotlight no matter where he went. He smiled at the


    waitress and said, ¡°Thank you, Miss Zhang Ru. She is my girlfriend, Yang Xia. I want to buy her a bag.¡±


    Yang Xia blushed. Lu Chen was really amazing. He¡¯s respected everywhere he goes.


    Yang Xia pointed at a branded bag and said, ¡°Darling, I want this!¡±


    The bag was on disy, looking amazing.


    The waitress Zhang Ru said with a smile, ¡°This bag is a collection made by Hermes during its 200th


    anniversary celebration. Only 200 sets have been produced in the world. Only 200 sets have been


    produced worldwide. It cost 70,000 dors!¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Yang Xia almost covered her mouth in shock.


    Lu Chen¡¯s eyelids fluttered slightly. He said with a smile, ¡°Zhang Ru, if I guess right, this bag is


    handmade by Hermes. Given its excellent workmanship, it¡¯s ranked among the top 10 list of the world¡¯s


    luxury goods, despite being on the market for only a year. Am I right?¡±


    The waitress was slightly surprised, ¡°Wow, you know a lot!¡±


    Lu Chen shook his head, ¡°Although I enjoy luxury goods, I can¡¯t im to be an expert.¡± Then he looked


    at Yang Xia, ¡°My dear, you really have good taste. You were eying the bag the moment we walked into


    the store. But why don¡¯t you take a look at others, preferably in the range of five to six thousand


    dors.¡±


    Lu Chen would rather die than pay 70,000 dors for a bag.


    Yang Xia pouted. ¡°But my roommate¡¯s boyfriend bought her a bag that cost more than 8,000!¡±


    ¡°Okay, maybe next month when I have more spare cash.¡±


    At that moment, Lu Chen¡¯s description of the Collector¡¯s Edition bag had caught other people¡¯s


    attention. They started circling in on the luxury bag.


    They were all young students, but they were very fond of luxury goods.


    Chen Hao wanted to leave since no one paid attention to him. Yang Xia¡¯s presence only made that


    feeling stronger.


    At this point, a young waitress walked over and gave Chen Hao a bow.


    ¡°Hello, sir, w¡­what can I do for you?¡±


    Based on her timid response, Chen Hao guess that she was new.


    But her manners warmed Chen Hao¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Uh, I want to buy a gift for a friend.¡± Chen Hao replied.


    ¡°Sir, do you have a shopping card for our store? You can get a discount if you have one.¡±


    Chen Hao was her first customer. She didn¡¯t care about Chen Hao¡¯s clothes. She was just using what


    she learned in training with a low-risk customer!


    ¡°Oh, yes, is this one okay?¡±


    Chen Hao took out the global supreme shopping card.


    The waitress¡¯s eyes widened at once.


    ¡°Is that¡­ a Centurion card?¡±


    She was full of disbelief. How can an ordinary student own a Centurion card?


    Chen Hao was stunned, ¡°What is a Centurion card?¡±


    ¡°Sir, the Centurion card is the top ss card which can be overdrawn to thirty million, and the minimum


    spending limit is seventy thousand dors!¡±


    Chen Hao was even more confused. He knew that his elder sister was rich now, but he didn¡¯t expect to


    be so well off!


    ¡°Sir, given the price range of our goods and the limitations of your card, the Collector¡¯s Edition bag is


    the only item you may buy. Allow me to show it to you.¡±


    The waitress bowed repeatedly. Chen Hao was too embarrassed to follow her at first.


    On the other side of the store, Yang Xia was admiring Lu Chen¡¯s exhaustive knowledge of luxury


    goods.


    They saw the little waitresse in with a key to pick up the bag in the cab.


    Zhang Ru frowned and asked, ¡°Wang Xiaofei, what are you doing?¡±


    Wang Xiaofei replied in a low voice, ¡°I am taking the bag out for a customer.¡±


    ¡°Is it something you can see if you want to see it? Who wants it?¡±


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Chen Hao respectfully. ¡°This gentleman!¡±


    Lu Chen and Yang Xia nced at the ¡®gentlemen¡¯ at the same time. Everyone was stupefied.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    When Chen Lu saw that it was Chen Hao, heughed out loud.


    If he could, he¡¯d be lying on the floorughing.


    ¡°What? This guy wants the bag?¡± Lu Chen pointed at Chen Hao, behaving like he had heard a great


    joke. ¡°If that guy worked every day for 10 life-times, he couldn¡¯t afford to buy that bag!¡±


    Yang Xia, too, looked at Chen Hao with disdain. Obviously, he was humiliating himself in front of all


    these affluent people.


    The other waitress¡¯s face fell, ¡°Wang Xiaofei, what¡¯s wrong with you? Who in this area could possible


    afford this bag?¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s got a Centurion card. He is a VIP customer!¡±


    ¡°Oh, please!¡± Lu Chen couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter, ¡°VIP customer? You don¡¯t know he is our top


    poor guy!¡±


    Yang Xia yelled at him, ¡°Chen Hao, how can you embarrass yourself like that. Get out of here!¡±


    Chen Hao listened to their taunts. He just thought it was too funny to let continue. He confidently strode


    toward the counter and mmed the Centurion card on the table.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the bag.¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 3

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 3


    ¡°Chen Hao, stop with this charade,¡± Yang Xia said to him scornfully.


    However, when the sales named Zhang Ru saw Chen Hao take out the Centurion Card, she was


    immediately stunned.


    This VIP shopping card could be used at most luxury stores globally and could only be owned by the


    top 1 percent of families across the world.


    Without a doubt, the owner of this card was an elite customer!


    Wang Xiaolin, who was standing by his side, had already brought out the credit card machine.


    Chen Hao keyed in his birthday as the passcode. Sure enough, the machine showed that the card


    swipe was sessful.


    The transaction wasplete!


    After hearing a beep sound, everybody was stunned.


    ¡°Holy shit, that bag was worth more than my parent¡¯s cars! How cool is that?¡±


    ¡°Why did this guy hide the fact that he is rich! What a baller!¡±


    A hoard of girls looked at Chen Hao, with their gaze burning with desire.


    Lu Chen was staring at him wide-eyed in disbelief.


    How did such poor dude get so rich? Lu Chen thought so and felt embarrassed.


    Just now he had showed off his knowledge of the various luxury items, but this poor bastard had just


    bitched him!


    Yang Xia was shocked as well. She asked, ¡°Chen Hao, where did you get this card?¡±


    The handbag was worth 70,000 dors! How could one buy it without a second thought! Chen Hao


    even owned a luxury brand VIP shopping card. The card alone must have cost a small fortune.


    If he had bought this bag for her, everyone would be paying attention to her.


    Chen Hao gave Yang Xia a nce and didn¡¯t bother to answer her.


    But he still felt the pinch. He muttered in his heart, ¡°How could sister give me a shopping card which


    had a 70,000 minimum spending limit? That is not enough.¡±


    ¡°Sir, I will wrap this up for you! Please wait for half an hour!¡±


    Of course the packaging must be of the finest quality as this bag was a luxury item.


    Chen Hao was very embarrassed when he saw the group of male and female students giving him a


    shocked look.


    He told the sales to forget about the packaging process. Then, he picked up the bag and left.


    ¡°Wait! You stop right there.¡±


    A sullen-looking Lu Chen suddenly stood in front of Chen Hao, blocking his way.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Chen Hao asked coldly.


    Lu Chen gave a scornfulugh and pointed at the Centurion card in Chen Hao¡¯s hand. ¡°I suspect that


    the Centurion card is stolen. Nowadays, it is easy to steal another person¡¯s passcode!¡±


    After uttering those words, he looked at Zhang Ru and said to her, ¡°Miss Zhang, I advise you to contact


    your manager. If words got out, it would greatly affect the shop¡¯s reputation!¡±


    Yang Xia snapped out of her reverie and responded, ¡°He is right, Miss Zhang, how could this poor dude


    buy such an expensive bag and even own a VIP card!¡±


    Yang Xia was really reluctant to ept reality.


    After hearing his words, Zhang Ru felt that it was reasonable.


    At that moment, she looked at Chen Hao and said, ¡°Sir, please wait for a while, our manager will be


    here shortly!¡±


    After saying that, she blocked Chen Hao¡¯s way out, as if she was preventing a thief from escaping!


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t expect that a simple act of buying a bag would cause so much trouble.


    Seeing the situation, it seemed like he could not walk away.


    He could only wait quietly for the manager.


    Not long after that, an elegant woman in her thirties with a pleasant disposition came out.


    Zhang Ru immediately told her manager that she suspected Chen Hao had stolen the card.


    The manager gave Chen Hao a once-over. Then, she gave him a professional smile and said, ¡°Sir, I


    am very sorry, but could we check your card?¡±


    She was very respectful and didn¡¯t judge him at all.


    Chen Hao had no choice but to give her the card.


    He saw the female manager take out a special card reader, and then skillfully inserted the card into the


    machine.


    ¡°Sir, may I know your name? And may I have your identification card please?¡± The female manager


    asked.


    ¡°My name is Chen Hao, and my sister¡¯s name is Chen Xiao!¡± He answered.


    Although the passcode of this card was his birth date, Chen Xiao wasn¡¯t sure whether the card was


    registered under his sister¡¯s name or not. He passed her his identification card.


    ¡°Well, let us see how this poor dude weasels his way out of this!¡± Lu Chen was smiling coldly in the


    corner. He even took out his mobile phone and couldn¡¯t wait for the moment when he could call the


    police on Chen Hao.


    The female manager finished her evaluation quickly.


    There was a sh of surprise in her eyes as the machine disyed Chen Hao¡¯s name as the true


    owner of the Centurion card.


    It was a global VIP membership. Hence, the person who owned this card came from an extremely


    wealthy family for sure.


    The female manager started to have cold sweats. Stupid Zhang Ru, how dare she put her in a position


    to offend such a valuable customer!


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    After that, she removed the card and walked to Chen Hao. Then, she immediately bent ny degrees


    forward in deference.


    ¡°Dear Mr. Chen, please forgive us for our offense. This Centurion card truly belongs to you!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everybody was shocked.


    Zhang Ru¡¯s was still stretching out her hands in a manner to prevent Chen Hao from leaving. In that


    instant, she felt extremely embarrassed.


    ¡°Manager, is there any mistake? Is this person really the Centurion card holder?¡±


    The female manager raised her head suddenly and gave Zhang Ru a p on the face. ¡°Put your hands


    down now!¡±


    Zhang Ru covered her face and retreated to the side of the sore.


    Both Lu Chen and Yang Xia looked dazed.


    The female manager knew that both of them were Chen Hao¡¯s acquaintances. What¡¯s more, she also


    knew that they were ridiculing him.


    She thought about damage control. What could she do to make it up to Mr. Chen so that he wouldn¡¯t


    have a bad impression of the store.?


    She walked towards Lu Chen and Yang Xia and said to them, ¡°May I ask the two of you, why did you


    instigate our sales officer to offend our esteemed customer?¡±


    Lu Chen¡¯s eyes went wide as he said, ¡°I was just doing my civic duty. Making sure that thew was


    being followed, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°We ept your kind gesture. But now, if both of you have no intention of buying anything, please


    leave our store!!!¡±


    She almost snapped thest four words.


    The manager had just thrown down the gauntlet. She might as well as said, GET THE HELL OUT OF


    HERE!


    Yang Xia signaled Lu Chen with her eyes, hoping that he would stand up for her.


    However, Lu Chen was covered in sweat. Even if he throw all of his money down and bought a


    handbag that cost 10,000, he couldn¡¯t evene close to Chen Hao!


    Chen Hao was a VIP customer! He was just¡­. a regr customer.


    So he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Lu Chen¡¯s dignity had been taken away. He gritted his teeth and dragged Yang Xia along as they left


    the shop reluctantly.


    At this moment, Zhang Ru bowed slightly at Chen Hao and apologized to him, ¡°Mr. Chen, please


    ept my apology!¡±


    She regretted her actions thoroughly, for he was clearly her VIP client!


    Chen Hao turned a blind eye toward her and smiled at Wang Xiaolin and said, ¡°Miss, thanks for your


    help, but you don¡¯t need to wrap it up. I have business to deal with now. Goodbye.¡±


    Feeling all the female students¡¯ longing gazes upon him for the first time in his life, Chen Hao walked


    embarrassingly down the stairs. This was the first time he had every spent money so frivolously.


    Honestly, it wasn¡¯t that great.


    It did not get well with his personality. Only his sister would spend money so extravagantly.


    Chen Hao¡¯s only wish was to be an ordinary person who did not have to worry about such a huge


    sum of money!


    After walking out of the shop, Chen Hao¡¯s phone rang again. This time it was from Ma Xiaonan.


    Over the phone, he could hear Ma Xiaonan¡¯s anxious voice saying, ¡°Listen, Chen Hao, I don¡¯t care


    what others think of you, but you are my best buddy. You have toe to my birthday party! Your dorm


    mates are here already!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled, nodded his head and answered, ¡°I am heading there right away!¡±


    ¡°Oh right, put some nice clothes on. Today I am going to introduce you to a youngdy!¡± Ma Xiaonan


    told Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao could do nothing but acquiesce it. He could not hold the handbag just like that. Chen Hao


    made his way to the nearby supermarket and bought a two-cent worth of red colored stic bag to put


    the handbag in.


    He hurried up to catch a cab and made his way to Ru Yi Restaurant.


    At this moment, inside the private room of the restaurant, Ma Xiaonan hung up her phone and smiled at


    the gorgeous long-haired girl who was sitting next to her and said, ¡°Yifan, Chen Hao is my best friend.


    He is a nice person and studies hard. When he arrives, I will introduce you to him!¡±


    Yifan still had her headset on. She was sitting crossed-legged on the chair, with her legs dangling.


    She looked very pretty and innocent.


    She answered, ¡°Ok!¡±


    Zhao Yifan and Ma Xiaonan were childhood friends. And they studied in the same college. However,


    they weren¡¯t in the same major program.


    It was Ma Xiaonan¡¯s birthday. She had invited both Zhao Yifan¡¯s and Chen Hao¡¯s dorm mates to attend


    her birthday party.


    It was like having a dorm mixer party!


    Ma Xiaonan knew that her gorgeous friend Zhao Yifan who had been single throughout her high school


    years was looking for a boyfriend. What a great chance for her two friends to meet!


    Zhao Yifan was drinking fruit juice when the door to the private room opened.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 4

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 4


    As the door opened, they saw that it wasn¡¯t Chen Hao.


    ¡°Xu Nan! Why are you here?¡±


    Ma Xiaonan was upset the moment she saw Xu Nan.


    They were ssmates. Ma Xiaonan had invited Xu Nan before she knew of the incident between him


    and Chen Hao. After she heard, she personally called Xu Nan and gave him a piece of her mind and


    told him not toe.


    She didn¡¯t expect that he would be this thick-skinned and show up anyway. What a piece of work.


    ¡°Ma Xiaonan, are you still mad? I was only messing with Chen Hao yesterday. I didn¡¯t know that he


    would take it so personally!¡±


    Xu Nanughed heartily.


    Some of his roommates came too. They even brought gifts.


    Ma Xiaonan had a rich family too. She tried to help Chen Hao countless times, but Chen Hao refused


    to ept her help.


    Xu Nan was Ma Xiaonan¡¯s ssmate in high school.


    ¡°Xu Nan, when is this Chen Hao that you wanted me to meet going to get here,¡± Zhao Yifan¡¯s beautiful


    eyes furrowed slightly as she casually asked.


    As soon as Xu Nan saw Zhao Yifan, his eyes gleamed. In fact, he had long wanted to be acquainted


    with Zhao Yifan as she was the hottest girl in the college¡¯s broadcasting department.


    The truth came out immediately. Xu Nan hadn¡¯te to the party to make amends, he came to get


    with Zhao Yifan.


    When he heard what Yifan said, Xu Nan immediately responded, ¡°Oh, Yifan, Chen Hao is our


    ssmate. He is quite a poor guy. You should have seen him yesterday, crying like a little bitch. HAHA.


    ¡±


    The moment he recalled yesterday¡¯s incident whereby Chen Hao had sent Durex to his ex-girlfriend to


    help her with her sex life, Xu Nan almostughed himself to death. He told her the entire story in a few


    words.


    ¡°Shut your mouth,¡± Ma Xiaonan immediately flew into a rage and red at Xu Nan.


    Zhao Yifan and her beautiful roommates looked incredulous.


    They couldn¡¯t believe that there was such a poor and pathetic person who went to this college.


    Chen Hao¡¯s roommates looked embarrassed. Nothing good ever came out of Xu Nan¡¯s filthy mouth.


    ¡°Ok, ok, ok. I won¡¯t talk about it anymore!¡±


    Xu Nan smiled broadly and said, ¡°Xu Nan,e and see the gift that I bought you.¡±


    At this moment, there was a light knock on the door of the private room.


    Following that, the door opened. This time, Chen Hao entered with a red-colored stic bag!


    ¡°Chen Hao, here you are!¡±


    Ma Xiaonan immediately stood up and smiled.


    Chen Hao nodded his head. He instantly noticed that Xu Nan was sneering at him.


    In the past, he felt ufortable around trust fund babies, but now, he was the richest of all of them!


    He¡¯s Chen Hao, Prince of African Oil and Gold.


    Zhao Yifan also raised her eyes to look at Chen Hao.


    Zhao Yifan really wanted to get a boyfriend. His family might not need to be extremely wealthy. It was


    even fine for him to be a bit ordinary. However, he still needed to be at least good-looking.


    Although she thought Chen Hao was quite good-looking, his entire attire from top to bottom definitely


    did not exceed 150 bucks.


    He was extremely ordinary!


    Especially after hearing what Xu Nan had said about him just now, her impression of Chen Hao had


    sunk to the bottom of the abyss.


    Zhao Yifan felt disappointed.


    ¡°Chen Hao, this is Yifan and these are her roommates. Let¡¯s get to know each other!¡±


    Ma Xiaonan smiled and introduced them to each other.


    Chen Hao nodded his head. ¡°My name is Chen Hao, nice to meet you, Yifan!¡±


    Chen Hao reached out his hand in a polite manner.


    However, Zhao Yifan did not even look at him. She merely turned her head and continued drinking her


    fruit juice.


    Chen Hao¡¯s hand dangled in mid-air, and he could only retract his hand back sheepishly.


    Ma Xiaonan knew that her best friend had always been this way. If she was attracted by someone, she


    would talk a little bit more. However, if she wasn¡¯t attracted by someone, then she said nothing.


    Chen Hao did not say anything.


    He was about to have a sit.


    At this moment, Xu Nan¡¯s gaze fell on the red-colored stic bag in Chen Hao¡¯s hands.


    He smirked in that instant. ¡°Well, Chen Hao, what gift did you bring for Xiao Nan¡¯s birthday? Why don¡¯t


    you take it out and let everyone have a look!¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s dorm leader could not stand that anymore. ¡°Xu Nan, why do you always have something


    against Chen Hao?¡±


    Xu Nanughed heartily. He always felt a sense of superiority when he ridiculed others.


    At that moment, he nced coldly at Chen Hao and took out his gift first.


    It happened to be a ck-colored bag of a famous brand.


    ¡°Xiao Nan, this is my gift to you, a Hermes bag!¡±


    When Xu Nan took out the bag, he instantly attracted the attention of Zhao Yifan and her beautiful


    roommates.


    ¡°A Hermes Lindy bag? The market price of this bag is 8,999, right?¡±


    All the beautiful girls changed the way they looked at Xu Nan immediately.


    This guy was just too generous.


    Even the aloof Zhao Yifan gave Xu Nan a second look.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that expensive, my dad knows the district manager of Hermes very well. I bought it for 7,999


    since we were acquainted with each other.¡±


    Xu Nan smiled and basked in the crowd¡¯s admiration.


    Ma Xiaonan really hated Xu Nan, but she knew her ce as host and still needed to show the proper


    gratitude.


    ¡°The Hermes Lindy bag is thetest luxury bagunched by Hermes. It is very popr in Hong Kong,


    Macau and Taiwan. The price of this exact same model is at least 12,000 in those areas!¡± Zhao Yifan


    gave the bag a nce as he spoke.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Xu Nan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yifan, I did not know that you were so knowledgeable in luxury goods.¡±


    Zhao Yifan looked at Xu Nan and gave him a light smile. ¡°I wanted to buy this model but the price was


    a little bit too expensive.¡±


    Xu Nan immediately said, ¡°Yifan, I can give one to you as a present when you celebrate your birthday.


    8,000 or 9,000 is nothing to me. In addition, the staff of Hermes store near the entrance of our school


    knows my family very well.¡±


    Zhao Yifan remained silent and only smiled.


    She had never meet Xu Nan before, but she had heard rumors that he was a vagrant.


    But now, he was being a very magnanimous person.


    Zhao Yifan¡¯s impression of him improved a lot.


    After that, Chen Hao¡¯s dorm mates also presented their gifts respectively.


    Of course they weren¡¯t as expensive as Xu Nan¡¯s luxury item, but it was still worth around 300 to 400.


    Chen Hao did not know what to say. He nned to give his present to Ma Xiaonan after the event.


    However at this moment, Xu Nan looked at the red-colored stic bag in Chen Hao¡¯s hand and smiled


    evilly. He said, ¡°Chen Hao, I begged you to let us see your gift just now, so why don¡¯t you take it out


    and show it to everybody now? Look at the stic bag you¡¯re holding. See how festive it looks!¡±


    ¡°Xu Nan, shut your mouth up. Whatever Chen Hao gives me, I will be happy!¡±


    Ma Xiaonan warned Xu Nan again.


    However, Ma Xiaonan still cast a hopeful look in Chen Hao¡¯s direction.


    Chen Hao felt a little embarrassed.


    I thought that perhaps he should have waited the extra half an hour to have thedy wrap the bag


    properly.


    This was supposed to be a simple gathering. Why did Xu Nane and ruin it for everyone!


    ¡°Xiaonan, I bought you a bag!¡±


    Chen Hao stood up and took the bag out from the red-colored stic bag.


    Zhao Yifan¡¯s frowned tightly and her roommates also gave him a look of disdain.


    This person was such a loser and a disgrace!


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    When Chen Hao took out the bag, Xu Nan shouted, ¡°Hermes! Hahaha! Chen Hao bought a Herm¨¨s for


    her as a gift too! It is such a luxurious item!¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao! Say it, where did you buy this bag? It must be quite expensive, right?¡± Xu Nan¡¯s words


    made all the girlsugh heartily.


    Zhao Yifan shook her head slightly.


    She initially thought that although Chen Hao was poor, at least he was a person with integrity. Honestly,


    she could see herself being friends with her.


    But now, Zhao Yifan really looked down upon Chen Hao.


    ¡°This is Hermes¡¯s 200-years Anniversary Collector¡¯s Edition bag. There are only 200 pieces of these


    bags in the entire world. Each bag is worth at least 70,000 dors!¡±


    The moment Zhao Yifan saw it, she instantly recognized it.


    ¡°There are counterfeits sold online and they are priced at approximately 150. Even if you were a


    prideful loser, nobody would buy it to parade it around the streets. It is shameful to carry around this


    counterfeit high-end luxury product!¡±


    Zhao Yifan treated him rudely. She looked at Chen Hao squarely. The person in front of her really made


    her feel gross!


    Ma Xiaonan thought that Chen Hao would buy her some small widget. She did not expect that he


    bought her a counterfeit item to impress her.


    But, Ma Xiaonan still said happily, ¡°Chen Hao, anyway, thank you for your gift. Next time you don¡¯t have


    to spend this kind of money anymore, it is still very expensive for 150!¡±


    Chen Hao felt helpless. He wanted to say that this was the real thing. However, when he saw Zhao


    Yifan and her roommates¡¯ scornful gaze, he betted that even if he told them the truth, they would not


    believe him. And they would look down on him even further.


    At this moment, Zhao Yifan looked at Ma Xiaonan and said, ¡°Xiaonan, since when did you be


    friends with such a phony?¡±


    Ma Xiaonan saw that Chen Hao would soon be ced in an embarrassing situation. Thus, she quickly


    changed the topic and said, ¡°Well, well, it¡¯s my birthday today. We are all friends. Come on, let¡¯s toast


    to this asion!¡±


    Zhao Yifan and her roommates still looked at Chen Hao with disgust and did not react.


    Xu Nan and his dorm mates were smirking.


    Chen Hao saw the awkward situation he had put Xun Ma in.


    He immediately got up and said, ¡°Happy birthday, Xiaonan. However, I suddenly reminded that I have


    something to do back in my dorm. I will go back first. Have fun!¡±


    Chen Hao knew that he was unwanted.


    He got up to leave.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 5

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 5


    Chen Hao walked out of the room.


    His best friends Yang Hui and Ma Xiaonan came after him.


    ¡°What are you doing? The present isn¡¯t the most important thing!¡± Ma Xiaonan anxiously exined.


    Yang Hui added, ¡°Chen Hao, don¡¯t leave. Finish the meal before leaving. If you leave, there is no point


    for us to stay as well!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled and replied, ¡°Enjoy yourself. Yang Hui, Xiaonan, I really have something to do. Just


    trust me. I am not lying to you.¡±


    Chen Hao was not sure if they believed him or not but he left anyway.


    It all came back to the card that his sister gave him. That shopping card which had a minimum


    spending of seventy thousand dors unexpectedly got him into trouble again.


    Despite Yang Hui and Ma Xiaonan¡¯s persistence, Chen Hao ultimately still left.


    ¡°Did that poor dude leave?¡±


    Xu Nan mocked Chen Hao again when Ma Xiaonan and Yang Hui came back to the room.


    Yang Hui rebutted, ¡°Xu Nan, can¡¯t you stop bullying him? Stop taking advantage of the fact that he is an


    easy target. Why don¡¯t you pick on someone your own size?¡±


    Yang Hui could not stand it anymore.


    ¡°Haha, he was the one asking for trouble. I¡¯m not the one who bought a knock-off and tried to pass it off


    as a real bag to look cool. I mean, a Hermes Limited Edition Anniversary bag! I will give him that, he


    has balls.¡±


    Zhao Yifan shook her head.


    Chen Hao was walking on the streets aimlessly after he left.


    When Chen Hao had no money, all he had dreamed of was being rich. Now that he was rich, he didn¡¯t


    feel any better.


    On the contrary, he had just spent 70,000 dors but he did not even get to have a beverage at the


    party. To make it worse, people liked him even less!


    Chen Hao was thinking if he should look for a ce to get a drink.


    Just then, his phone rang.


    It was from his sister Chen Xiao.


    Chen Hao picked up and answer, ¡°Sister!¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, what are you up to?¡±


    ¡°I am not exactly doing anything right now.¡±


    ¡°Then help your sister out.¡±


    Chen Hao asked, ¡°What can I do?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve probably heard of Jin Ling Commercial Street right? I invested and developed the street when I


    visited you four years ago. Right now, I need your help to sign the renewal contract on my behalf. I am


    unable toe over to do so myself!¡±


    ¡°Since the development and investment are jointly owned by both of us, it would also work if you signed


    it. So go and help me sign the contract!¡±


    ¡°Hello, Chen Hao, did you hear what I just said?¡±


    Of course Chen Hao heard what she said.


    He was justpletely stunned and bewildered.


    Jin Ling Commercial Street?


    That was one of the best sites in the whole city!


    Themercial street was packed with shops and businesses were booming.


    At the end of themercial street, there was a Spa resort that was built into a mountain. The resort


    was constantly visited by the rich tycoons from Jin Ling City.


    Wait, does that mean that the entire stretch of themercial street is owned by his family?


    ¡°Sister, are you serious? Themercial street is owned by our family?¡±


    ¡°Damn! After speaking to you for so long, you still think I am kidding? I developed it myself. Back then I


    could not start so many businesses in multiple industries under my name, thus I used your


    identification. Therefore, you own half of the street!¡±


    ¡°Look for a manager called Li Zhenguo when you arrive at the Hot Spring Vi. I have informed him


    that you, the second boss, will sign the contract!¡±


    Chen Hao was left speechless.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all! I still have something to do over here. Bye!¡±


    Chen Xiao hung up the phone.


    Chen Hao held onto his phone and was in a daze for a long while.


    Hot Spring Vi was such an exclusive area. In the past, he did not even dare to think about going


    there.


    Yet, things were different now. Chen Hao ultimately took a deep breath and called for a cab to send him


    to Jin Ling Commercial Street.


    Hot Spring Vi had restaurants, entertainment centers and amodations all under one roof.


    It was a vi next to the mountain and below it was themercial street built along the mountain


    stretch.


    Chen Hao gathered himself and walked in.


    ¡°Sir, please stop right there!¡±


    Just as Chen Hao was about to walk in, he was stopped by a few beautiful receptionists.


    ¡°Sir, did you book a ce in the vi?¡± a receptionist asked Chen Hao.


    They were clearly ustomed to meeting a lot of big shots.


    But now in front of them was Chen Hao, who was dressed like a beggar.


    Although the few receptionists sounded polite, you could see in their faces the look of disgust that the


    woman at Hermes had before Chen Hao revealed the truth.


    ¡°I did not make a reservation. I am here to look for someone!¡± Chen Hao replied.


    At the same time, he nced at the receptionists and was shocked. No wonder people said that the


    Hot Spring Resort is a paradise in Jin Ling City.


    There were about five to six receptionists. They looked as if they were fresh graduates from university


    and they looked like models as they had both great looks and good figures.


    ¡°Looking for someone? Who are you looking for?¡±


    The beautifuldies frowned at the same time upon hearing what Chen Hao said.


    At this point, their voices had be cold and indifferent.


    ¡°I am looking for Mr. Li Zhenguo. He is the General Manager!¡±


    Of course, Chen Hao could see that they looked down on him. However, he still chose to tell the truth.


    The beautifuldies nced at each other.


    General Manager Li?


    They concluded that this poor dude had no idea who General Manager Li was.


    Did he think that the General Manager was someone that one could randomly meet?


    They were also certain by then that this poor dude was here for a visit.


    After all, Hot Spring Resort was really too well-known. The majority of the poption could not enter as


    they could not afford it and there was no way they would be allowed to enter.


    Despite the fact that they were horrified by Chen Hao¡¯s appearance, they still kept the air of politeness.


    ¡°Sir, if you wish to meet General Manager Li, you have to make an appointment. If you do not have an


    appointment, please leave right now!¡±


    Chen Hao finally realized that these receptionists mistook him as someone who was here to swindle


    them.


    Just as he was considering calling his sister to help to notify Li Zhenguo about his arrival, he heard


    someone speaking.


    ¡°Miss Zheng Yue, what are you all doing? Does Hot Spring Vi allow anyone and everyone into their


    premises?¡± A young guy who wasvishly-dressed with gelled hair walked into the vi. He was holding


    onto the hand of a flirtatiously-dressed woman with heavy makeup.


    He threw a contemptuous nce at Chen Hao then smiled at the lead receptionist.


    ¡°Shangtian, I thought you said that this was the most luxurious location in Jin Ling City? Why is there


    still someone dressed like this here?¡± the flirtatious-looking woman asked.


    This woman was as deep as a kiddie pool.


    The lead receptionist Zheng Yue apologized to him, ¡°I am truly sorry Mr. Li. We will take care of this


    right away!¡±


    Li Shangtian smirked, ¡°That¡¯s great. I am nning to invite a few friends from out of townter on. Our


    vi is a symbol of Jin Ling City. It should not be downgraded. I hope you don¡¯t get angry at me for


    babbling. My father and your General Manager Li know each other and even shared a meal together!¡±


    It was obvious that Li Shangtian had the utmost respect for General Manager Li from his tone.


    Thedy in his arms was practically gushing upon realizing that he knew General Manager Li. She


    didn¡¯t know he had such a strong socialwork and that he even knew General Manager Li who was


    such a big shot in Jin Ling City.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Even the group of receptionists next to Zheng Yue was secretly flirting with him in hopes of garnering


    his attention.


    Zheng Yue nodded, ¡°Yes, Mr. Li!¡±


    She then turned around and gave a stern look at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Please leave. Don¡¯t hold up our business or I will call security!¡±


    ¡°Fine! I will make a phone call first!¡±


    Chen Hao took a deep breath and walked out. While walking out, he took out his phone.


    ¡°Damn! This guy sure knows how to pretend and show off! Acting like he is actually a big shot!¡± Li


    Shangtian sneered.


    ¡°Mr. Li, don¡¯t take it too seriously. This kind of issue happened quite often in Hot Spring Vi.¡± Zheng


    Yue smiled apologetically.


    Li Shangtian nodded and said, ¡°Miss Zheng Yue, would you do me a favor ande over to have


    some drinks with us after the arrival of my friends?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thatter, Mr. Li!¡± Zheng Yue gave a reserved smile.


    Li Shangtian looked suggestively at Zheng Yue while nodding his head. He then took his wallet out and


    walked toward the front desk to check in.


    The group of beautiful receptionists looked adoringly at Zheng Yue and asked, ¡°Zheng Yue, do you


    know Mr. Li?¡±


    Zheng Yue tidied up her hair and proudly replied, ¡°Of course. Why else did we choose to work here as


    receptionists right out of graduation? It was because we can get to know more rich tycoons like Mr. Li!¡±


    ¡°Did you all recognize the flirtatious woman in his arms? She is a second-tier celebrity. Mr. Li¡¯s family is


    involved in real estate and his family¡¯s worth is more than two billion!¡±


    ¡°Wow! No wonder his father knows the big boss in Jin Ling Commercial Street, General Manager Li. I


    never knew he had such high status!¡±


    The group of receptionists stared at the silhouette of Li Shangtian and they were infatuated with him.


    ¡°Oh, speaking of General Manager Li, he is probably in a meeting with the leaders of Jin Ling City as


    well as the presidents of Jin Ling¡¯s Chamber of Commerce. That loser still dared to say he was looking


    for General Manager Li. This dude is such a joke.¡± Zheng Yue scorned.


    She was smiling and getting ready to go over and make small talk with Li Shangtian. When she lifted


    her head up, she saw that the poor loser dude who was chased out had returned.


    ¡°Why did youe back again?¡±


    Zheng Yue could not understand.


    The group of receptionists also looked at Chen Hao in disdain.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 6

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 6


    At that moment, inside the most luxurious room of the entireplex, a middle-aged man with arched


    eyebrows and superior presence was having a social gathering with a group of well-to-do people.


    He was none other than Li Zhenguo, the General Manager of Jin Ling Street, who was also a rich


    tycoon in Jin Ling.


    During the conversation, a strange thing urred that caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    Mr. Li went out for a phone call and then suddenly he dashed out of the room.


    ¡°What is going on with Mr. Li?¡±


    Everyone was clueless. In the meantime, Li Shangtian saw Chen Hao entering the front lobby. He


    could not help but step forward to assist Zheng Yue in resolving the matter.


    ¡°Miss Zheng Yue, just call the security. There is no other way to settle issues with a barbarian!¡±


    Li Shangtian gave a cold smile.


    Zheng Yue nodded and a few guards came rushing aver to surround Chen Hao.


    ¡°Stop right there!!!¡±


    At this moment, Li Zhenguo had rushed to the reception lobby as quickly as he could.


    His voice stopped everyone in the vicinity.


    ¡°General Manager Li?¡±


    Zheng Yue and the others were quick to stand respectfully in front of him.


    Li Shangtian also respectfully said, ¡°Hi Mr. Li, I am Li Shangtian and my dad is Li Jian. We met


    previously at the business banquet.¡±


    Li Shangtian approached him hurriedly to greet him.


    To his surprise, Li Zhenguo did not even cast him a nce.


    General Manager Li walked toward Chen Hao and stopped in front of him.


    He even pushed Zheng Yue and the others out of the way rudely.


    ¡°Are you Chen Hao?¡± Li Zhenguo asked respectfully.


    Chen Hao nodded. ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    ¡°How is CEO Chen Xiao rted to you?¡±


    ¡°She is my sister!¡± Chen Hao replied.


    Li Zhenguo immediately stooped over and bowed to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Hello, Young Master Chen! I am Li Zhenguo!¡±


    WHAT THE HELL! Everyone was beyond bewildered.


    Li Shangtian¡¯s eyelid even twitched.


    Why did General Manager Li bow to this bumpkin?


    Who was he?


    Chen Hao was also dazed. He knew that his sister was the CEO of this area. However, he did not


    expect that his sister had such reputation to the extent that the General Manager would treat him this


    way.


    To be honest, Chen Hao was still not used to being a wealthy person or even used to being treated like


    a human being!


    Chen Hao lightly coughed. He then politely said, ¡°General Manager Li, my sister asked me toe


    over and sign the contract!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Chen, it is a renewal contract. The entire Ji Ling Commercial Street including this vi is


    owned by you and the CEO. Half of businesses are under the CEO¡¯s name and the other half is under


    yours! I have always wanted to pay you a visit, but the CEO did not allow me to!¡±


    Li Zhenguo wiped off the sweat on his forehead.


    He was thrilled and greatly rxed by Chen Hao¡¯s polite response.


    Zheng Yue, Li Shangtian and the others werepletely dumbfounded.


    What!


    This entire stretch of the street was owned by this guy¡¯s family?


    This shabby dude was actually the CEO of over half of the businesses in this area?


    Li Zhenguo snorted, ¡°Who was the one that stopped young Master Chen from entering?¡±


    Li Zhenguo turned his head around and nced coldly at the group of people in the reception lobby.


    CEO Chen Xiao was extremely special to him. The reason Li Zhenguo got to where he was today was


    because of Chen Xiao promoting him to this position.


    The second CEO, her own brother, had arrived and he couldn¡¯t believe that he was nearly chased out


    and disrespected like that!


    If CEO Chen Xiao ever found out about this, he would be fired and thrown back to the bun store where


    he started.


    Zheng Yue¡¯s face turned red and she quickly kept her head low, not daring to speak.


    Li Shangtian, who was standing next to her, questioned, ¡°Mr. Li, are you sure about this? This poor


    dude is the owner of the Ji Ling Street?¡±


    BAM!! Upon hearing those words, Li Zhenguo pped Li Shangtian across the face. ¡°You bastard,


    what did you just say?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Li, I didn¡¯t mean anything by it.¡± After getting pped, Li Shangtian covered his mouth and felt he


    hadmitted some great crime.


    However rich he thought he was, it was nothingpared to Li Zhenguo. And Li Zhenguo was bowing


    to the boy he had just insulted!


    ¡°Throw this guy out of here!¡± Li Zhenguo ordered the group of security guards.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The group of security guards came up and surrounded Li Shangtian and the female celebrity


    apanying him. They then shoved and chased the both of them out.


    Li Shangtian felt so ashamed! What happened today was humiliating beyond belief! But what could he


    do? He was just an ordinary multi-millionaire.


    Chen Hao looked on and did not stop the guards from doing what they were doing.


    He did not expect that Li Zhenguo, who looked honest and considerate, had such a strong character.


    If only I could be this domineering someday in the future Chen Hao thought to himself.


    He followed Li Zhenguo into the vi.


    Li Zhenguo introduced himself.


    Chen Hao learned that a few years ago, Li Zhenguo and his wife sold steamed buns in a small shop.


    His sister Chen Xiao was growing up in a poor household in their neighborhood.


    His sister was so poor that she had to resort to begging for food and it was Li Zhenguo and his wife


    who gave his sister her first job.


    After her sister starting making some money, she managed to collect some assets and cultivate them.


    After she had enough to form her ownpany, Li Zhenguo was promoted and got to where he was


    today.


    No wonder Li Zhenguo was so respectful toward his family!


    After finishing talking, Chen Hao proceeded to sign the documents. As mentioned by his sister, most of


    the shops in Jin Ling Commercial Street were registered under his name.


    Chen Hao would never have dreamt that he could be this powerful!


    After that, Li Zhenguo prepared a banquet specifically for Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao was famished. It suddenly dawned on him that he hadn¡¯t eaten anything since this morning.


    As he was finishing up his meal, Li Zhenguo smiled. ¡°Young Master Chen, when you are done with


    your meal, you can visit all your different businesses around here. That was what CEO Chen Xiao said.


    This is to enable you to familiarize yourself with the businesses within your family. You can also learn


    how to conduct yourself as a rich businessman and not a poor beggar. ¡±


    As he said that, a quick idea shed through his mind.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, excuse me for a minute!¡±


    He then walked out and made a phone call. He merely said, ¡°All of you,e up here!¡±


    Then he left and walked downstairs.


    Chen Xiao had no idea what General Manager Li was up to. Being famished, he gobbled down the big


    Australian steak on his te.


    Just as he was enjoying his meal, the door of his private room suddenly opened.


    Then, Chen Hao saw six girls walk in.


    They turned out to be Zheng Yue and the other beautiful receptionists.


    This time around, they looked at Chen Hao differently.


    Zheng Yue smiled seductively, ¡°Young Master Chen, I apologize for my actions before¡±


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I am sorry!¡± The other receptionists also apologized in perfect unison.


    ¡°What are you all doing?¡±


    Chen Hao wiped his mouth clean.


    To be honest, even though they had been pretty cruel at the reception lobby earlier, Chen Hao had no


    intentions of taking revenge.


    He just wanted to help his sister as soon as possible and so then he could leave.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    But, by the look of their faces, Li Zhenguo must have reprimanded them just now. They must have


    been told to make it up to Chen Hao.


    ¡°We are here specifically to apany you Master Chen. As long as you ept our apology, we


    would do anything to please you,¡± Zheng Yue said charmingly.


    Being the receptionists at Hot Spring Vi, they all had one ultimate motive; date a rich young man like


    him. That way, they could get married into a wealthy family.


    General Manager Li had intentionally arranged for them toe up and apologize but it hadn¡¯t taken


    much to convince Zheng Yue and the others to do this.


    It didn¡¯t suck being rich.


    This young man in front of their eyes was a trust fund baby! An extremely wealthy trust fund baby! After


    understanding their intentions and their sudden change in attitude, Chen Hao was shocked.


    Damn, six of them?


    That was a lot of women in front of him.


    Chen Hao was in a daze. At this moment, Zheng Yue took out a remote and pressed the button


    towards the wall.


    Immediately, the wall began to move down and an indoor pool and a big water bed showed up.


    Then the receptionists, following Zheng Yue¡¯s lead, unfastened their dresses.


    Zheng Yue took off her upper outer garment, sat next to Chen Hao, and started softly rubbing him.


    Chen Hao felt lost.


    Just as Chen Hao was not able to control himself, his phone rang.It was from his sister.


    Chen Hao calmed down and said, ¡°Ladies, I need to take care of this.¡±


    Chen Hao rushed out of the room and the potential orgy.


    It turned out that his sister wanted to check with him about the status of the contract. She also told


    Chen Hao stop acting like the humble poor kid. He was a member of the rich elite and he needed to act


    like it. She talked about a bunch of things for a long time, most of which went over Chen Hao¡¯s head.


    After he hung up, Chen Hao smiled bitterly as he thought about what was happening in the room next


    to him and what to do next.


    Chen Hao was already twenty-two and was still a virgin. Seeing those beautiful women definitely


    tempted him. I mean, what a way to be a man, Chen Hao thought to himself.


    Although he used to date Yang Xia and he really loved her back then, he was also respectful toward


    her and never pushed her for sex. As he thought of Yang Xia, he winced as his heart was in pain. If


    Yang Xia knew that he was rich, would shee back to him?


    Chen Hao sighed.


    He recalled the various memories he had while he was with Yang Xia. They held hands in the canteen,


    the library, the park and many other ces. They hung out, joked around and even made out at all


    these ces.


    Chen Hao¡¯s rising temptation cooled down. He couldn¡¯t lose his virginity like this.


    Chen Hao decided to leave the vi. He called Li Zhenguo and told him that he was going to take a


    walk.


    After he left the vi, he walked to Jin Ling Commercial Street.


    The people walking up and down the street were all young rich people or bosses who were dressed up


    well.


    Chen Hao, you are not that poor boy anymore! You own this street! You are the big mack daddy pimp!


    You never have to be afraid or intimidate by this people again!


    At this moment, he heard a voice that called out his name. ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    Chen Hao turned around and saw a karaoke bar named ¡°Imperial¡±. In front of the entrance were Ma


    Xiaonan, Zhao Yifan and the rest of the group.


    Xu Nan and his dormitory mates were also there.


    ¡°Chen Hao, it really is you! Didn¡¯t you say that you were returning to the dormitory? Why are you here?


    You lied to me!¡±


    Ma Xiaonan pretended to be angry and ran to Chen Hao upon seeing him.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 7

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 7


    Chen Hao scratched his head awkwardly. He was actually trying to avoid Ma Xiaonan and the others


    especially Zhao Yifan who seemed to hate him. He didn¡¯t want to meet them and get the cold-shoulder.


    ¡°Xu Nan suggested wee to Imperial KTV to hang out. If you ditch on us once again, we are no


    longer friends!¡± Ma Xiaonan said jokingly.


    Ma Xiaonan was a really cool girl, and very little got to her.


    But, she could notprehend the awkward situation Chen Hao was once in. She couldn¡¯t never


    understand how the differences in family background and money really affected people like Chen Hao


    when having to be with people who had money.


    Of course, this was no longer the case anymore, and in fact their situation had be reversed. Chen


    Hao was worth many times more than all ofbined.


    Ma Xiaonan took Chen Hao¡¯s silence as consent. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have fun together. I know that


    you are afraid of Xu Nan making fun of you. Don¡¯t worry, if he tries to bully you again, I¡¯ll have your


    back!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled.


    If he rejected her, she would probably get really mad.


    Fine.


    He decided to join them and hang out together. Ma Xiaonan dragged Chen Hao to the entrance of the


    Imperial KTV.


    Chen Hao took a look and realized that this KTV was one of his properties. In the past, Chen Hao


    would not have dared to im he could afford to treat them. However, the situation now has changed.


    He could have the entire ce emptied at hismand.


    ¡°Oh! Young Master Chen is here at Jin Ling Commercial Street. Youe here often do you? Do you


    know any fun ces? Maybe you can show us around!¡±


    Xu Nan immediately started making fun of Chen Hao as soon as Chen started talking to his friends.


    ¡°Xu Nan, shut up! Remember what I warned you about?¡± Ma Xiaonan scolded.


    Xu Nan gave a sly smile and said, ¡°Okay, I know. I had nothing but good intentions. Just weing


    back to the group is all. After all, this is a ce where all the rich peoplee to enjoy themselves.


    Just wanted him to remember his ce.¡±


    Zhao Yifan nced at Chen Hao.


    She felt embarrassed to be near Chen Hao. Furthermore, with the crowd on the streeting and


    going, it made things worse. Would these people think they were friends, or even worse, going out?


    To avoid this embarrassing situation she quickly said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get in. Xu Nan, have you reserved a


    room?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I asked my friend to reserve one for me. Normally by this time, the Imperial KTV wouldn¡¯t have


    any rooms left.¡±


    Xu Nan acted like the host and said, ¡°Follow me!¡±


    He led the way and the group followed him.


    It was Chen Hao¡¯s first time at a KTV. He couldn¡¯t believe how extravagant the interior was.


    The room that Xu Nan chose was even better. There was a bigfy sofa, a private bathroom, a


    minibar, and even a huge fish tank that sparkled under the lights.


    Upon entering, the group of beautifuldies took their seats on one end. Chen Hao sat with his


    dormitory mates on the other.


    ¡°Start ordering songs,¡± one of the girls finally said.


    The showboats finally had their time to shine on the mike and they took turns to sing. The others


    listened and talked to friends. The mood was lively.


    While the group of beautifuldies were chit-chatting Zhao Yifan was just sitting there crossing and


    shaking her silky leg. Suddenly, she opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Is that a fengshui fish?¡±


    Chen Hao was bored and his interest was piqued by the fengshui fish in the fish tank. He stared at the


    fish. He remembered that he saw this type of fish in a book before. This fish was popr in Hong Kong


    and Taiwan. However, on a closer look this fish looked different from what he thought it would look like!


    Chen Hao talked to his roomate Yang Hui who was beside him. Yang Hui said, ¡°This kind of fengshui


    fish is different from thosemonly seen in Hong Kong. This fish was sent over from Mysia and it


    is extremely valuable. This can only be found in the hands of powerful and wealthy families!¡±


    Xu Nan overheard Chen Hao and Yang Hui discussing the fengshui fish.


    He was the one that reserved this room and felt like the party¡¯s leader. He smiled and said, ¡°Oh, Young


    Master Chen, you cannot recognize this high ss fengshui fish? I thought you were so smart since


    you could identify high ss bags from Hermes?¡±


    Zhao Yifan frowned when she heard the name Hermes being brought up again. She recalled what


    happened at Ma Xiaonan¡¯s party and the feeling of disgust feel over her again. Chen Hao was really


    just a low-ss dude.


    Blondie, Xu Nan¡¯s henchman,ughed and sneered. ¡°Haha, is there a counterfeit equivalent of a


    fengshui fish. If there were, Chen Hao would find it. He would snatch the sucker right up!¡±


    ¡°This type of fish is not only good for fengshui. In the south, it is also referred to as a prosperity fish. It


    is able to bring fortune to the family that owns it,¡± Zhao Yifan added.


    ¡°Oh, Yifan, you really are so well-educated and knowledgeable! How did you know that!¡± Xu Nan heard


    what Zhao Yifan said and gave her a thumbs-up.


    ¡°Of course. Yifan is a uniquedy. Not like our bum-fuck country boy over there.¡±


    Zhao Yifan¡¯s friends and roommates burst outughing.


    ¡°This room is rather expensive, isn¡¯t it? Can your friend really afford it?¡±


    Zhao Yifan looked at Xu Nan and she was slowly starting to warm-up to him.


    She had an extremely good impression of Xu Nan. If he could just act more like a man and not a little


    boy, Zhao Yifan would consider him as a potential boyfriend.


    ¡°This room costs around 600 dors a night. Fortunately I have connections, if not, you would not have


    the opportunity to be in here regardless of your wealth!¡± Xu Nan proudly smiled.


    Then he suddenly thought of something that had slipped his mind. He smacked his head and said, ¡°Oh


    right, if you had not reminded me I would have forgotten about this. I promised to tell my friend once I


    arrived.¡±


    Xu Nan made a phone call right after. Chen Hao sat by the side of the room and only talked to Yang


    Hui and the rest of them.


    Both sides remained separated. The original intention was to utilize this birthday celebration to build


    rtionships between the different dormitories, particrly the boys and the girls. However, it was


    obvious that the only ones willing to even try to talk to the girls was Xu Nan and his group of friends.


    Besides Xu Nan, Blondie had already mingled well together with the girls from Zhao Yifan¡¯s dormitory.


    The door of the room suddenly opened. A guy dressed in a ck suit and shy leather shoes walked


    in.


    His skin was fair, he was tall and he looked very charismatic.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Ning Fan, you son of a bitch!¡±


    Xu Nan saw Ning Fan entering and immediately walked up to him.


    ¡°Xu Nan, how is it? Are you satisfied with this room?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am! Ning Fan can do anything!¡±


    Xu Nan grinned.


    Blondie and the rest of his group also politely greeted Ning Fan.


    Ning Fan looked around that room at all of the beautifuldies. He paid extra attention and stared at


    them for quite a while, especially Zhao Yifan who had good looks and was very elegant. The perfect girl


    to be the perfect girlfriend.


    ¡°Xu Nan, why don¡¯t you shut your big mouth up for a second and introduce your friends to me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to introduce him to everyone! This is Ning Fan, my childhood friend. He is a student at the


    university next to ours. His family is involved in the food and beverage industry. The Ming Huang


    Restaurant on Jin Ling Street is owned by Ning Fan¡¯s family. The monthly ie of the restaurant is


    around 10 million! We can get this room tonight because of him!¡± Xu Nan proudly introduced his friend.


    Upon hearing that, Zhao Yifan and the rest of her friends all looked up towards Ning Fan.


    Ming Huang Restaurant?


    Yummy!


    In order to be able to open a restaurant in Jin Ling Commercial Street, the restaurant had to be of the


    highest quality. Some of the restaurants even had Michelin stars!


    And they made truck-loads of money.


    Zhao Yifan suddenly realized that she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off of Ning Fan.


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t listen to Xu Nan¡¯s nonsense. It is just a small family business. As for tonight, the manager


    knows my father. Thus, if anyone wants toe and hang out in the future, just let me know!¡± Ning Fan


    coolly smiled and humbly shook his head.


    ¡± Ning Fan, do you have a girlfriend?¡± a dorm mate of Zhao Yifan uncontrobly asked.


    Everyone burst intoughter.


    Ning Fan shook his head and smiled. He turned around and looked at Zhao Yifan. He smoothly said,


    ¡°Hello, nice to meet you!¡±


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    Zhao Yifan restrained her smile the best she could.


    Xu Nan then started introducing everyone to Ning Fan.


    Toward the end, Xu Nan looked at Chen Hao who was sitting in the corner. Chen Hao had been quiet


    the whole night.


    He pointed at Chen Hao. ¡°¡®Ning Fan, that guy is Chen Hao!¡±


    Ning Fan was just about to shake hands with Chen Hao. Upon hearing that, his eyes twitched. ¡°Oh?


    This is the guy that lost his girlfriend to Lu Chen? And he also helped to deliver condoms to Lu Chen


    just before getting down his ex? This is that Chen Hao?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 8

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 8


    Xu Nan sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    Ning Fan immediately took an interest. He was about to shake hands with Chen Hao, but pulled it back.


    Instead, he patted Chen Hao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°So, you¡¯re the famous Chen Hao. I have seen your ex-


    girlfriend before. Yang Xia is quite pretty. I would like to apologize on behalf of my boy for stealing your


    girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°By the way, if youe to Jin Ling Street next time, just say my name. You can get thirty percent off!¡±


    Ning Fan said sincerely. It seemed that Ning Fan was really trying to be nice.


    ¡°Ning Fan, it doesn¡¯t matter if he mentioned your name because this poor guy can¡¯t even afford


    anything on thismercial street!¡±


    Several girls beside Zhao Yifan covered their mouths andughed.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the truth! Pardon me then. Lu Chen used to tell me that he had a crush on the girlfriend of a


    poor dude. I thought his girlfriend wasn¡¯t pretty, but when I visited your school that day, I saw that she


    was very beautiful! So, I didn¡¯t think you were him.¡± Ning Fanughed.


    ¡°How is it possible?¡± Xu Nanughed, ¡°Fan, when you told Lu Chen to ask the beautiful Yang Xia out,


    he spent only half an hour talking via WeChat to get Yang Xia to agree!¡± At this moment, Chen Hao¡¯s


    roommate, Yang Hui and the others, were already full of anger. Even Ma Xiaonan was angry.


    ¡°What do you mean? Is being rich a big deal?¡± Yang Hui stood up and shouted.


    Ning Fan blinked. ¡°My friend, you guys are right. It¡¯s not about money. In this day and age, whoever


    can give a woman the love she should have deserves to have her! Woman don¡¯t need men to take care


    of them. Let this beauty Zhao Yifan decide whether I am right?¡±


    Zhao Yifan had been paying attention to Ning Fan¡¯s temperament.


    Ning Fan handled things calmly and was really trying to be an even-handed leader.


    In addition, she was starting to like Chen Hao even less now. What a pussy, he can¡¯t defend himself at


    all. She nodded slightly.


    She had met Yang Xia before. She could see why Yang Xia would break up with him. A guy like Chen


    Hao was simply not good enough.


    ¡°Do you think the poor doesn¡¯t deserve happiness? Do you think that because you are rich, you can do


    whatever you want?¡± Chen Hao, who had been enduring their taunts, stood up at once.


    His eyes were red and he clenched his fists.


    He looked at Ning Fan angrily.


    They always teased and mocked at him. At first, Chen Hao put up with it because today was Xiao


    Nan¡¯s birthday. But now, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    Zhao Yifan looked at Chen Hao in disgust, not only because he was poor, but now because he was


    acting like a little bitch. He couldn¡¯t even take a fewments or stand-up for himself like a man.


    Blondie was enraged. ¡°Chen Hao, what are you doing? How dare you talk in such a rude manner to


    Ning Fan?¡± In order to look good in front of Ning Fan, Blondie picked up a bottle and threw it at Chen


    Hao.


    This was not the first time he had tried to beat up Chen Hao. Sometimes he had seeded,


    sometimes he had failed.


    ¡°Chen Hao, watch out!¡±


    Yang Hui¡¯s eyes were sharp and he quickly pulled Chen Hao aside.


    The bottle made a curve and flew passed Chen Hao¡¯s nose, barely missed it.


    Therge Fengshui fish aquarium outside the door shattered!


    Water gushed out. There were shards of ss everywhere and the fish was flopping on the ground.


    Blondie froze for a moment and his face turned pale.


    Even Xu Nan¡¯s and Ning Fan¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Holy shit! This Fengshui fish is really expensive!¡± Xu


    Nan stared at Blondie. There was a trance of fear in his voice.


    Blondie gulped. ¡°Come on guys. I didn¡¯t expect that Chen Hao could dodge it. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±


    Blondie stared fiercely at Chen Hao after saying that.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t me Blondie. Chen Hao, what¡¯s the big deal with being hit? We would have


    compensated you. Why did you dodge or at least try to catch it like a man!¡±


    The girls were terrified and they all med Chen Hao for starting it!


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    At this time, the waiter who heard the noise came in with a group of security guards.


    They all saw the broken Fengshui fish aquarium in the VIP room.


    The head of the security guard stared at everyone in the room. ¡°F*cking hell, who did this?¡±


    The guard was pissed. This Fengshui fish was from Mysia. It had symbolic importance or something


    but most importantly it was very expensive! But now the tank was now broken and this all happened


    when he was on duty. The security guards were dumbfounded. ¡°Mr. Biao, it is a misunderstanding! I will


    go and talk to Mr. Feihong.¡±


    Ning Fan took out a cigarette and gave it to the security leader.


    Zhang Biao reached an arm out to block his way. ¡°Well, Young Master Ning, I don¡¯t care if it is a


    misunderstanding. You know the price of this Fengshui fish aquarium. I can¡¯t help you with this matter. I


    have to contact the manager immediately!¡±


    Zhang Biao immediately talked on his walkie talkie.


    Shortly, a man in his thirties arrived with a group of men.


    He was the manager of Imperial KTV, Li Feihong.


    ¡°Mr. Feihong!¡± Ning Fan smiled.


    Li Feihong looked at the mess.


    He immediately frowned. ¡°Fan, what are you doing? You made a mess in my ce.¡±


    ¡°Of course not, Mr. Feihong! One of my brothers identally smashed the Fengshui aquarium!¡± Ning


    Fan said politely.


    Although Mr. Feihong was just a manager of the KTV, everyone in Jin Ling Street knew him. He was


    once General Manager Li¡¯s assistant and was now one of his most trusted employees.


    Blondie gulped and took a step forward. ¡°Mr. Feihong, I was very angry just now so I threw a bottle at


    him. The bottle smashed the Fengshui fish aquarium because he dodged it!¡± Blondie point at Chen Hao


    angrily.


    Feihong nced at Blondie.


    In a sh, he kicked Blondie, picked up a bottle and hit his head.


    ¡°F*ck you, you little maggot! You want to see angry!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    All the girls were terrified.


    ¡°What should we do about this? This Fengshui fish aquarium hold this room together. The im against


    damage is double the cost, which would be 80,000 dors. But now, in honor of Fan¡¯s father, you just


    have topensate for the original price, which is 40,000 dors! You are lucky I am in a forgiving


    mood!¡±


    After he said that, Li Feihong walked out with his hands in his pockets.


    He left two bodyguards to keep people from leaving the party.


    ¡°What should I do? Nan, Fan, I only have 1,000 with me!¡± Blondie stood up, holding his bloodied head.


    Xu Nan counted the notes in his wallet. ¡°1 only have 20,00 with me! Damn, that¡¯s my pocket money for


    next month.¡±


    Ma Xiaonan was very pissed off.


    Her birthday had just been ruined.


    There was no reason for her to stay out of it. She volunteered. ¡°I still have around 5,000!¡± Everyone in


    the room gathered their money. Even Zhao Yifan decided to cough up more than 5,000. But even all


    together, they could barely scrape together 100,000.


    ¡°You¡¯ll try to think of a solution. I¡¯ll go to Mr. Feihong and ask if he can let it slide!¡± Ning Fan said, and


    then he slipped out.


    Let it slide, ya right. Feihong wasn¡¯t the type of guys to let things slide when it came to money.


    The people in the room were in screwed.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have celebrated my birthday! I will just call my dad!¡± Ma Xiaonan said anxiously.


    Zhao Yifan stopped her. ¡°Xiaonan, why should you be the one to fork out the money? The one who


    started this mess should bear the main responsibility!¡±


    She then fixed her gaze at Chen Hao. ¡°Chen Hao, Blondie wouldn¡¯t have hit you if it wasn¡¯t because of


    your rude attitude toward Ning Fan. Where is your temper now?¡± Zhao Yifan said coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    All the girls nodded in agreement. Ma Xiaonan said anxiously, ¡°I beg all of you, please don¡¯t me it on


    Chen Hao. All of you don¡¯t have to pay for it. It¡¯s my birthday, so I will pay for it¡±


    Ma Xiaonan started calling her family.


    Yang Hui and his dorm mates really wanted to help, but their living expenses were only around 1,000


    per month. They just could afford to help.


    Chen Hao was extremely angry now, especially at Ning Fan, Xu Nan and Blondie.


    However, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t bear to see Ma Xiaonan like this.


    Although this shop belonged to him, Li Feihong didn¡¯t know him yet.


    It was inconvenient for Chen Hao to call Li Zhenguo in the room.


    He said softly, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom!¡± Chen Hao left after that.


    After Chen Hao left, Zhao Yifan and the other girls¡¯ eyes widened.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Oh my god. I had never seen such a coward in my life. He is even worse than a girl. He just ran away


    like that?¡± Zhao Yifan said.


    As for Chen Hao, he had reached the washroom.


    The security guard didn¡¯t care to stop him because he was just one guy.


    Inside the washroom, he called Li Zhenguo, ¡°Mr. Zhenguo.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Chen! Just call me Zhenguo, how can I help you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in trouble here.¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 9

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 9


    Chen Hao retold the incident.


    Li Zhenguo promised to settle the incident immediately.


    ¡°Zhenguo, do you know a person named Ning Fan? His family runs a restaurant on the Ji Ling Street.¡±


    Zhenguo described a nice, hard-working family that worked its way from the bottom. Ning Fan wasn¡¯t a


    bad person at all. Chen Hao frowned, why couldn¡¯t Ning Fan just be a jerk.


    After all, Ning Fan was the one who purposely persuaded Lu Chen and Xu Nan to snatch Yang Xia


    away from him, and he did y him like a fool.


    Chen Hao wondered what would happen if Ning Fan and his gang became poor one day.


    ¡°His dad is one of my employees. That restaurant business is actually under your property. Did he


    offend you?¡±


    Li Zhenguo asked seriously.


    After a while, Li Zhenguo said, ¡°I know what to do, Mr. Chen. Leave it to me!¡±


    Chen Hao remained silent.


    He didn¡¯t know what Li Zhenguo had nned. Chen Hao actually had no idea what he wanted as well.


    This was the first time Chen Hao could use his connections to help others. Although he hated them, he


    wanted to work things out for the others.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to think about it.


    After he pocketed his phone, he left the washroom and made his way back to the room.


    However, something unthinkable was about to happen in the room.


    Just a few moments ago, Zhao Yifan and Ma Xiaonan were calling their friends and families for help.


    Then, Li Feihong dashed into the room.


    He bowed to everyone in the room, looking extremely apologetic.


    There was no need for them topensate for the damages of the Fengshui fish aquarium anymore.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, until they saw Ning Fan enter the room. ¡°Ning Fan, have you settled the


    incident?¡± The girls asked with full of admiration.


    Ning Fan was puzzled. He was actually trying to get the hell out of there, but when he saw Li Feihong


    rushing into the room, he followed him.


    He had no idea that the problem had solved itself!


    Ning Fan took the opportunity. He smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Feihong and my dad are friends after all!¡±


    ¡°Wow, Ning Fan you are the best!¡±


    ¡°Ning Fan, you¡¯re so coll!¡±


    The bevy of beauties had all be his fans, cheering for him.


    Zhao Yifan now could only look at Ning Fan.


    She was totally smitten by him.


    He was one of the business owners on Jin Ling Street. Surely, he received a lot of respect and so


    would she if she dated him.


    Suddenly, the door of the room opened and Chen Hao entered.


    The girls stared at Chen Hao and scoffed, ¡°This coward is back once the problem has been solved!¡±


    Disgust was written all over Zhao Yifan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Xiaonan, I wonder why you are friends with this person.¡± Zhao Yifan sneered coldly.


    Only then did Chen Hao realize that Li Zhenguo was so efficient that he had already settled everything.


    Of course it had been settled quickly. It was his property.


    However, looking at the gaze from the crowd, Chen Hao quickly understood that they thought it was


    Ning Fan who solved it.


    Should he exin what happened to them? Chen Hao didn¡¯t think there was a need for him to do so.


    He had initially thought that Zhao Yifan was quite good looking, but now, he had no interest in her at all.


    This time, he only wanted to help Ma Xiaonan.


    Also, who would believe his story!


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to put himself in another humiliating situation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget it. Since everything is square, let¡¯s go for another round! My treat!¡±


    Ning Fan still didn¡¯t know what happened and continued to brag, pping his hands.


    He looked at Zhao Yifan and the pretty girls beside her.


    ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s go!¡± The girls agreed happily, and Zhao Yifan smiled shyly.


    Compared to Xu Nan, she thought Ning Fan was not only handsome, but also mature and reliable. She


    also learned how important is was to have connections and a solidwork.


    Ning Fan had an amazingwork!


    But Ma Xiaonan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Another round? It¡¯s almost four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Let¡¯s go


    home.¡±


    After the incident, her mood waspletely ruined.


    Yang Hui nodded. ¡°Yes. We are heading home too. Enjoy yourselves.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Chen Hao¡¯s friends left the party a little disappointed. They thought they could make friends with the


    pretty girls in Zhao Yifan¡¯s dormitory on Ma Xiaonan¡¯s birthday party. Maybe even get a little action. But


    now, it was obvious that Chen Hao and his dorm mates¡¯ presence were unwanted.


    ¡°Well, fine. The ce that we¡¯re going to next isn¡¯t a ce that you can simply enter. I can¡¯t bring too


    many of you at once. It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t want to join!¡± Ning Fan said coldly while ncing at Yang


    Hui and Chen Hao.


    ¡°Where are we going to? Are we going to your family¡¯s hotel?¡± the girls raised their heads and asked.


    Ning Fan wagged his finger. ¡°No. We¡¯re going to th Hot Spring Vi. Have you heard of this ce


    before?¡±


    ¡°The Hot Spring Vi?¡±


    Zhao Yifan blinked her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Do you mean the most popr ce on Jin Lin Street. The


    spa where only the richest can go?¡±


    Zhao Yifan was from a decently wealthy family as well and her father was able to bring her there once


    through a connection with a wealthy rtive.


    She never thought that Ning Fan had such privilege that he could go whenever he wanted!


    ¡°Ladies, I¡¯m going to bring my car. Wait for me at the entrance!¡± Ning Fan waved to them and left.


    Zhao Yifan¡¯s beauty really took Ning Fan¡¯s breath away. Ning Fan couldn¡¯t wait to get with this girl. He


    knew that his money would be more than enough to get her into bed.


    ¡°Xiaonan, don¡¯t be such a killjoy. Come and join us. It¡¯s your birthday after all. Didn¡¯t you say that you


    have always wanted to go to the Hot Spring Vi? This is a golden opportunity!¡± Zhao Yifan clung to Ma


    Xiaonan¡¯s arm.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have never been to the Hot Spring Vi too. Let¡¯s go together. We got this chance


    because of you! Don¡¯t worry, Ning Fan is with us. He will look after us no matter what happens on this


    street. You saw for yourself?¡± Xu Nan said with a hopeful smile.


    But Ma Xiaonan frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Zhao Yifan, don¡¯t you feel strange about what happened


    just now?¡±


    Zhao Yifan frowned slightly. ¡°What do you mean? Are you talking about the fish thing?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ma Xiaonan continued in disbelief. ¡°Li Feihong was so angry and dismissive in the beginning. He


    didn¡¯t show any courtesy to Ning Fan, and even Ning Fan was terrified by Li Feihong.¡±


    ¡°But ten minutester, Li Feihong¡¯s attitude toward us changed thoroughly! He even came to apologize


    and bow to us. Don¡¯t you find it strange?¡±


    After hearing to Ma Xiaonan, everyone in the room remained silent.


    Yang Hui said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I find it strange as well. Li Feihong is not a man to be trifled with. Ning


    Fan¡¯s father and him are on the same level financially. It¡¯s impossible that he would change his attitude


    in such a short amount of time. He even bowed to us.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean someone else helped us?¡±


    Ma Xiaonan¡¯s argument really started to make sense. Zhao Yifan felt that it was weird as well. But, she


    quickly forgot everything when she say Ning Fan again.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 10

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 10


    ¡°Well, who could it have been? On Jin Ling Street, other than Fan Ning, who else has that kind of


    clout?¡±


    At this moment, Xu Nanughed coldly.


    Yang Hui tried to focus on his breathing. ¡°I did not say that it was me. I merely stated my doubts. Just


    now Xiaonan, Yifan and Yifan¡¯s dorm mates all made phone calls to their friends. My point is probably


    someone helped us and we did not thank him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a point there!¡±


    Zhao Yifan¡¯s facial expression looked grim.


    ¡°How about this? Everybody check the calls that you have made. Let¡¯s see whether it was Ning Fan or


    one of your friends who helped us out.¡±


    Zhao Yifan had just called Ning Fan by his name for the first time.


    Everybody started phoning their friends to confirm.


    Chen Hao stood aside and watched them awkwardly.


    Should he tell them the truth?


    While Chen Hao was still lost in his thoughts, everybody had finished confirming with their friends.


    The fact was that none of their friends actually had the ability to solve this problem.


    ¡°Well, I was right. Ning Fan is just that awesome I guess!¡± Xu Nan coldly red at Yang Hui and the


    others.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not y the guessing game anymore. Ning Fan is waiting for us at the entrance. Let¡¯s not


    make him wait too long!¡±


    Zhao Yifan shot a nce at Yang Hui and Chen Hao.


    Her heart was filled with contempt. How could these two losers second guess a great guy like Ning


    Fan!


    They were just jealous because they could neverpare. Zhao Yifan and the rest of the girls left for


    the entrance.


    Sure enough, Ning Fan and his friends were waiting outside the entrance with a fLit of luxury cars.


    ¡°Xiaonan, are youing or not?¡± Zhao Yifan took Ma Xiaonan¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Yifan, I really don¡¯t want to go. I¡¯ll go next time when I have the chance!¡±


    Ma Xiaonan was a straightforward person. She had always felt that Ning Fan was a phony and didn¡¯t


    like him at all.


    When Zhao Yifan saw that her friend could not be persuaded, she said goodbye and went off with the


    other girls.


    After they left, Chen Hao gave Ma Xiaonan and Yang Hui a nce.


    Both of them looked very disappointed. He could see that they really wanted to visit Hot Spring Vi.


    However, because of him, Yang Hui and Ma Xiaonan were ridiculed by Ning Fan and left out of the fun.


    Chen Hao quietly noted this down. He smiled to himself, he couldn¡¯t wait to see the look on their faces


    when he brought them there.


    Half an hourter, Ning Fan and the rest of the fLit stopped in front of Hot Spring Vi¡¯s entrance.


    One after another, Zhao Yifan and her friends got out of the car.


    ¡°Stop there, you guys are not allowed to go in!¡± To their surprise, before they could even step foot in the


    lobby, they were stopped by a few well-trained security guards in ck suits. Ning Fan said, ¡°Mr. Li, I


    am Ning Fan! Don¡¯t you recognize me? My dad is Ning Qiang! I am bringing my friends over to hang


    out.¡±


    Ning Fan had one hand in his pocket and was smiling at the guards. He looked like a kid who had it all


    and knew it.


    ¡°Ha, ha! Young Master Ning, you are such a free spirit. You still can only think about having fun, even


    after what happened to your family? Putting aside the fact that you were not allowed to enter the Vi


    today, I am afraid that from now on, you wouldn¡¯t came back want toe back even if we let you!¡±


    Some of the security guards sniggered. They were looking at the pretentious Ning Fan with disdain and


    sympathy for the humiliation that he was about to go through.


    Zhao Yifan and the rest of the girls were looking at each other in confusion.


    This was the first time Ning Fan was looked down upon by other people. And these people were


    security guards!


    Xu Nan¡¯s chimed in, ¡°This is Ning Fan, also known as Young Master Ning! Ming Huang Restaurant on


    Ji Ling Street. It belongs to his family!¡±


    ¡°Ha, ha, I know. However, we should say that it belonged to his family. Young Master Ning, I am afraid


    you don¡¯t know this yet, do you? From today onwards, Ming Huang Restaurant is not owned by your


    family anymore. In addition, all the other businesses owned by your family have dered bankruptcy.


    Your father Ning Qiang should have his hands full now dealing with the cops, the people from the


    Better Business Bureau and the banks!¡±


    The guards crossed their arms whileughing as they told him the story.


    Ning Fan gulped. ¡°No way, you guys are lying to me!¡±


    As he was speaking, he took out his mobile phone hurriedly and dialed his father¡¯s number.


    Only after dialing a few times did his father pick up.


    Listening to the tumultuous sounds in the background, Ning Fan asked his father what had happened.


    After a brief moment, Ning Fan¡¯s face turned pale. It waspletely drained of color.


    ¡°No way! No way! How could this be?¡± After he finished listening to his father¡¯s words, Ning Fan¡¯s


    mobile phone dropped to the ground.


    All the stores owned by his family were closed down because his father had vited thew.


    All their bank ounts were frozen too! In other words, Ning Fan had lost everything within an hour!


    Zhao Yifan and the rest of the girls obviously did not expect this to happen.


    They were standing at the side awkwardly.


    ¡°Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!¡± Ning Fan sat down on the ground. Both his eyes looked


    empty.


    So now, he was a poor dude?


    When Zhao Yifan saw how Ning Fan handled the situation, she felt really disappointed.


    She thought that she had found somebody qualified to be her boyfriend, but now it seemed she had


    judged him wrong.


    ¡°Xu Nan, isn¡¯t your father acquainted with the people in the upper management? Could you contact him


    and see whether he can figure something out for my family?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Ning Fan gulped again. He was so shocked when he heard the bad news that hepletely ran out of


    ideas.


    ¡°Damn it, what can my family do for you?!¡±


    Xu Nan waved his hands. ¡°Fan, I think you should hurry home to see you father. No wonder my father


    said that your father would end up in jail one day if he continued running his businesses like that.¡±


    ¡°Yifan, what should we do?¡±


    All the girls had no idea. They were looking forward to experiencing the Vi, but who could have


    guesses that this would happen.


    ¡°Since we can¡¯t help much by staying here, I think we should go back!¡±


    After saying that, Zhao Yifan and others immediately grabbed some cabs and left.


    Li Zhenguo watched everything happen from the penthouse in his vi.


    After that, he made a call.


    ¡°CEO Chen, Young Master Chen only said to take back the Ning family¡¯s investments in Jin Ling Street.


    However now, you have bankrupted his family and ruined their reputation forever. They will never be


    able to hold their heads high again after this!¡±


    ¡°Ha, ha, my younger brother is just too soft-hearted. This is not the way we handle things in the Chen


    family. If he goes too easy on our enemies, I will be worried when he takes over the Chen family. Li


    Zhenguo, I give you a new assignment. Please train my younger brother to be a member of the


    Chen family! Make him into the man we need!¡±


    Li Zhenguo nodded his head respectfully.


    It was Chen Xiao who had arranged everything. The power that the Chen family exerted was hard to


    imagine. It was literally impossible for one person to spend even a small fraction of the Chen family


    fortune in a lifetime, even if that person spent it without any forethought or care. The Chen family was


    one of the richest families in the world, and it was time Chen Hao learned how to wield that power


    correctly. He could no longer be the down-to-earth humble guy that he was.


    At this moment, Chen Hao, Ma Xiaonan and the rest of the gang had returned to their respective


    dormitories.


    Yang Hui and other were a little unhappy and decided to spend the rest of the night at the inte cafe.


    They initially wanted to ask Chen Hao toe along to y with them. Chen Hao liked this game, but


    he never had the money to go to an inte cafe as he could barely pay for his meals. He only scrolled


    through the inte forums and read some articles.


    Plus, Chen Hao currently felt tired and wanted to rest.


    However, the moment hey down on his bed, his mobile phone rang.


    The moment he saw the number, Chen Hao felt perplexed.


    Yang Xia was calling him!


    Chen Hao immediately answered the call.


    ¡°Chen Hao, what took you so long? What were you doing?¡±


    Chen Hao could hear Yang Xia¡¯s anger through the phone.


    When he heard her voice, Chen Hao thought of their past. They used to call each other like this all the


    time.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Chen Hao said coldly.


    ¡°I have something to tell you. I will be waiting for you at the campus¡¯keside. You¡¯d better be here in


    10 minutes. If you don¡¯t get here by then, I will jump into theke and drown myself!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 11

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 11


    Chen Hao understood she was just looking for an excuse to see him.


    In reality, Chen Hao did not want to see Yang Xia anymore.


    His heart waspletely crushed by the girl whom he had loved with all his heart.


    Although it would be a lie to say that he did not have any feelings for her anymore.


    After listening to Yang Xia¡¯s voice, Chen Hao¡¯s heart softened and he agreed to meet her.


    He got up and went to his drawer to find the precious picture which he had kept so carefully. It was a


    photo of them by the campus¡¯keside.


    Yang Xia was holding his arms affectionately and he was smiling sweetly.


    Looking at their rtionship now, he felt a stabbing pain in his heart.


    At this moment, Chen Hao noticed the 100,000 that he had withdrawn from the bank this morning.


    The reason he withdrew the money was so that he could embark on a reckless spending spree.


    However, looking back now, he felt that his actions were too childish.


    He did not need the cash. He could get away with anything just by using the cards his sister.


    Give him!


    It wasn¡¯t wise to put so much money in their dormitory. If the dorm leader and his roommates saw it,


    how would he exin himself?


    These past few years, he had gotten to know many sincere friends due to his poverty.


    Now, if he were to tell them the truth, Chen Hao felt that he would lose something!


    I will go and meet Yang Xia and deposit the cash into the bank on my way back. Sigh!


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t find a bag as he was in a hurry, so he took out a ck-colored stic bag from his


    dormitory and put the money inside. Then, he took Yang Xia¡¯s photo and headed downstairs.


    At the campus¡¯keside.


    ¡°Hao, over here!¡±


    As soon as she spotted Chen Hao, Yang Xia stood on her tiptoes and waved at him, just like when they


    were in a rtionship back then.


    In fact, the person who felt the most unhappy today was Yang Xia.


    Because Chen Hao bought a bag that was worth 360.00 without blinking this morning!


    360,000!


    How long would an ordinary person need to work in order to afford that?


    Especially since he became so rich after she dumped him recently, she felt unhappy just thinking about


    it.


    Hence, she used the photo as an excuse to see Chen Hao.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± His memories came rushing back to him at the sight of the familiar ce. He felt


    sad but when he saw Yang Xia, his heart softened.


    Yang Xia looked at the ck colored rubbish bag that Chen Hao was holding.


    She instantly said, ¡°At least bring something for me when youe to see me!¡±


    Yang Xia was a little disappointed.


    She was still fantasizing a scene whereby Chen Hao would stand in front of her with a 360,000 bag and


    begged her toe back to him.


    However, to her dismay, he was only nning to take out the trash.


    Chen Hao took out the photo. ¡°Yang Xia, I will return this photo to you. From today onward, it is over


    between us!¡±


    Chen Hao initially wanted to keep the photo as a memento. But now, there was no need for it anymore!


    On the other hand, Yang Xia was anxious. She stomped her feet fiercely and pounded his chest.


    ¡°You idiot! You are really an idiot! Humph, did you really think that I called you down here to take a


    photo from you?¡±


    Chen Hao pretended to look surprised. ¡°Then why did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Well, how should I put this. Hao, did you honestly think that something was going on between me and


    Lu Chen?¡± Yang Xia questioned.


    ¡°You fool, all these were actually just a test for you!¡±


    ¡°A test?¡± Chen Hao smiled bitterly in his heart. You ran into the woods and he groped you until you


    were moaning. In the end, this was all just a test for me?


    Chen Hao did not wish to say anything anymore.


    ¡°Do whatever you want, I have already returned the photo to you. From this day forward, we do not


    owe each other anymore. Farewell!¡±


    Chen Hao shook his head and turned to leave.


    ¡°Y-yo-you, Chen Hao, you better stop there. If you do not stop, I will jump into theke!¡±


    Yang Xia did not expect that Chen Hao, who used to listen to her and put her feelings first, had be


    so indifferent.


    She made up her mind resolutely and stepped closer to theke.


    Chen Hao knew she was going to lie to him again.


    Initially, he couldn¡¯t care less and wanted to walk away.


    However, he saw Yang Xia¡¯s figure leaning forward and it looked like she was about to fall into theke.


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyelids twitched violently.


    He hurried over and hugged Yang Xia.


    Tears started to fill her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me. If you don¡¯t believe me, then just let me die. Let me die!¡±


    Chen Hao took a deep breath. Honestly, he did not believe in Yang Xia anymore.


    Especially after he heard the entire story from Ning Fan today.


    However, Yang Xia wanted to drown herself and this time it was for real.


    Chen Hao was speechless but he was touched at the same time. He immediately said, ¡°Okay, okay. I


    believe you!¡±


    Only then did Yang Xia¡¯s tears turn into a smile.¡±I knew it. Hao, you still love me. The reason I jumped


    was not because of the bag you purchased today or your financial status. I just wanted to prove that my


    love for you was real!¡±


    ¡°From the beginning till the end, 1 have never been a gold digger, or else we wouldn¡¯t have been


    together for so long!¡±


    Chen Hao did not say anything.


    At this moment, Yang Xia looked at Chen Hao suspiciously. ¡°By the way Hao, I am very curious. How


    did you suddenly be so rich? You even bought a 360,000 bag.¡±


    Yang Xia could not help but ask.


    Chen Hao knew that she would definitely ask this question.


    But now, Chen Hao was not the same person who would tell Yang Xia everything anymore.


    At the same time, Chen Hao wanted to give her a test.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. I saved a little girl who was hit by a car on the street a few days ago, and


    unexpectedly, the little girl¡¯s family was very wealthy. However, because I was rushing on that day, they


    gave me a one-time shopping card! They said it was very valuable and expressed their gratitude!¡±


    Yang Xia rolled her eyes. ¡°So in other words, that VIP shopping card can only be used once? Then it


    cannot be used anymore?¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head.


    ¡°Th-the-the¡­ What about that bag? If you were to sell the bag, it would certainly be worth a lot of


    money!¡±


    Yang Xia was slightly disappointed. She really thought that Chen Hao had be rich overnight.


    But the 360,000 bag was still sitting there. Chen Hao said, ¡°I already gave the bag to Ma Xiaonan as a


    birthday present!¡±


    ¡°What?!!¡± Yang Xia was shocked. ¡°You gave away a 360,000 bag to another person? Do you mean to


    say that you have literally nothing right now?¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head.


    ¡°Xia, I did not expect you to have so little interest in money. Besides, you truly do love me. Xia, why


    don¡¯t we.¡± Chen Hao reached out to hold her hand.


    p!


    ¡°Fuck off, get away from me! Who would fall in love with a poor loser like you!¡±


    After she found out what she wanted to know, Yang Xia gave Chen Hao a p in the face.¡±Fuck, I


    wasted so much time and I nearly jumped into theke! Idiot, you stupid idiot!¡± Yang Xia shouted at him


    in disdain. Ha, ha¡­¡±


    Seeing Yang Xia act this way, Chen Haopletely gave up on her.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    So, this was her true personality, ¡°Xia, I am utterly disappointed in you¡­¡± His eyes started to swim in


    tears.


    They had some good times together.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether a poor loser like you is disappointed or not. Don¡¯t waste my time. Get lost you


    fucking bastard. People like you should go pick up the trash!¡±


    In order to release her anger, Yang Xia grabbed the rubbish bag he was holding. She wanted to fling it


    at his face. As a result of her actions, 100.000 worth of cash was flung out.


    All the banknotes were red in color! ¡°Ah? What¡¯s this¡­¡±


    Yang Xia¡¯s eyes grew wide as she stared in disbelief at the scene before her¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 12

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 12


    Yang Xia saw the money that was spilled all over the floor.


    She was instantly dumbfounded.


    Never in her wildest dreams did she imagine that there was a stack of cash in the rubbish bag he was


    carrying.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Yang Xia¡¯s face was burning, ¡°Chen Hao, where did you get this money from?¡±


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t answer her.


    He merely squatted down and gathered the 100,000 into his bag.


    ¡°Why do you care? Just like you said, I am not good enough for you!¡±


    After uttering those words, Chen Hao turned on his heels and left.


    Yang Xia was feeling very impatient.


    She had indeed broken up with Chen Hao because he was poor. Even if he used his one-time


    shopping card to buy a bag as a gift for someone else, Yang Xia could still turn a blind eye to it


    although she felt that it was such a shame.


    She still wouldn¡¯t regret her decision.


    But now, Chen Hao actually had 100,000 in cash¡­


    ¡°Chen Hao, you better stop right there. You better give me an exnation right now or else I will


    scream.¡±


    Yang Xia was stamping her feet anxiously.


    She needed to make sure of it.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She did not know why but she was particrly afraid that Chen Hao would turn out to be a rich guy.


    She was especially afraid!


    Scream?


    Haha!


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly. ¡°Do what you want then.¡±


    ¡°Somebody help! Rape, rape!¡±


    Yang Xia actually screamed at the top of her lungs.


    It waste, but a lot of couples could still be seen strolling in the campus gardens.


    When they heard themotion, all of them looked to the direction of theke.


    Damn it!


    Chen Hao cursed under his breath. He did not expect Yang Xia to call him a rapist.


    ¡°Yang Xia, what do you want? I surrender, ok?¡± Chen Hao immediately walked back to her to shut her


    up.


    ¡°Chen Hao, tell me about the 100,000. You must tell me!¡±


    Yang Xia frowned.


    At this moment, Chen Hao had given up all hope on this woman.


    He didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her at all.


    So why don¡¯t he continue to make up a lie to make her give uppletely?


    ¡°Oh, I am going to return this 100,000. Remember the girl I had rescued previously? Other than giving


    me that super valuable card, they also gave me 10,000. However, they identally transferred too


    much money to me. They actually gave me 100,000. So, I am nning to give them the extra 90,000


    back.¡±


    Chen Hao answered with a sincere-looking face.


    Yang Xia finally understood.


    Number one, Chen Hao didn¡¯t really know how to tell a lie.


    Number two, if Chen Hao was really the person that she guessed he was, for example, a person who


    became rich overnight, then why would he still be dressed like that?


    He did not have the look of a nouveau riche at all¡­


    Besides, after listening to Chen Hao¡¯s exnation, everything seemed very logical.


    ¡°I understand. In other words, other than the 10,000, you do not have anything else!¡±


    Yang Xia took a deep breath and finally rxed.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, then l¡¯d better get going first!¡±


    After uttering those words, Chen Hao took his 100,000 and left.


    ¡°Hmph, a poor loser will always be a poor loser. It¡¯s still better to go back to Chen!¡± Yang Xia looked at


    Chen Hao¡¯s retreating figure with disdain and left angrily¡­


    After Chen Hao finished depositing his money, he still felt disappointed.


    Yang Xia had changed. Her change was so drastic that he could not recognize her anymore.


    Yang Xia, Yang Xia¡­


    If you really didn¡¯t care about that bag or the money I had, even if you continued pretending, I would


    have agreed to your demands. Currently, not only do I have this 100,000, I actually have countless of 1


    00,000 under my name!


    After sighing, Chen Hao prepared to go back.


    At this moment, his mobile phone rang.


    It was Ma Xiaonan.


    ¡°Chen Hao, do you want to eat some cake? If you want to, wait at the stairs by the girl¡¯s dormitory, I will


    deliver it to you.¡±


    Ma Xiaonan had always been concerned about him.


    Put it this way, Ma Xiaonan and Chen Hao were deskmates. In addition to that, Ma Xiaonan felt happy


    and rxed when interacting with Chen Hao.


    She could even confide in him.


    He was different from the other guys, whose ultimate purpose for approaching a girl was to get her into


    bed with them. She felt disgusted just thinking about it.


    ¡°Cake? I¡¯m sorry but not this time¡­¡±


    Chen Hao smiled as he uttered those words. He really cherished his friendship with his one and only


    female friend.


    ¡°Ok, ok. No matter what happened today, Chen Hao, we will always be best friends. I really like the bag


    you bought for me today!¡±


    Both of them chatted a bit longer. Finally, Ma Xiaonan hung up the call.


    At this moment, a bunch of friends were at Ma Xiaonan¡¯s dormitory.


    ¡°Xiaonan, why do you treat him so well?¡±


    ¡°Yifan, I know you look down upon Chen Hao, but believe me, he¡¯s not the kind of person you think he


    is!¡±


    Zhao Yifan was there too.


    The person who had the foulest mood today was none other than Zhao Yifan.


    She initially wanted to find a suitable guy to get to know each other. In the end, she ended up meeting


    Chen Hao, who was practically a loser, then she met the jerk, Ning Fan, whose sess was just a


    sh in the pan.


    She recalled the embarrassing situation at the Vi whereby she was stopped by security and


    eventually denied entry.


    Oh my god, it¡¯s so infuriating.


    She felt that her bad luck started ever since she met Chen Hao!


    Hence, at that moment, she really looked down on Chen Hao.


    ¡°And this bag. Even if I ignored the fact that he bought a counterfeit, I still think that Chen Hao is a


    disgusting person!¡±


    Zhao Yifan looked at Ma Xiaonan, who was still holding the counterfeit bag as if it was her treasured


    item.


    She was so angry that she grabbed the bag and flung it into the trash can nearby.


    Ma Xiaonan wanted to pick it up.


    ¡°Xiaonan, happy birthday!¡±


    The dormitory doors burst open and some of her best sisters from the next dormitory came in with a big


    cake.


    ¡°Oh my god, Siyu! You guys are here!¡±


    Ma Xiaonan quickly greeted them.


    Yang Xia, who was Siyu¡¯s roommate, also arrived with Siyu.


    When she saw Yang Xia, Ma Xiaonan smiled and greeted her although she barely talked to her


    anymore because of Chen Hao.


    ¡°Hey! Xiaonan, did you receive too many gifts? Why don¡¯t you want this anymore? How could you


    throw away such a nice looking bag into the trash can? Oh my god, it¡¯s actually a Herm¨¨s bag!¡±


    Han Siyu jokingly said.


    Han Siyu was an absolutely stunningdy. Zhao Yifan and Han Siyu were said to be the two most


    beautiful girls in the entire dormitory.


    When Zhao Yifan saw Han Siyu, whose disposition was on par with her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel


    competitive.


    ¡°Hmph, so what if it¡¯s a Herm¨¨s bag? It¡¯s just a counterfeit item that was bought by a poor loser. I feel


    disgusted just by looking at it!¡± Zhao Yifan frowned.


    Yang Xia was standing beside Han Siyu. When she saw the bag, her expression changed instantly.


    She naturally recognized the bag as the one that Chen Hao bought for 360,000 in the morning!


    She felt queasy when she saw the bag.


    ¡°Counterfeit?¡±


    Han Siyu picked up the bag and looked at it carefully.


    A momentter, she suddenly looked surprised and quickly turned the bag inside out!


    ¡°This¡­ doesn¡¯t look like a counterfeit item, it¡¯s the real deal!¡±


    ¡°The real deal?¡± All the girls in the entire room were suddenly filled with surprise.


    ¡°How could this be? How could that poor loser Chen Hao afford to buy this?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, this bag is the ssic edition, and the market price is at least 300,000!¡± ZhaoYifan refused to


    back down.


    She did not know why, but the moment Han Siyu said it was the real deal, ZhaoYifan¡¯s heart suddenly


    skipped a beat.


    ¡°This is the real deal. I¡¯ve seen and touched the real one before. It¡¯s hard for the counterfeit


    manufacturers to replicate the feel of the bag. The Hermes luxury brand shop in front of our school¡¯s


    entrance has this model. I happen to have the manager¡¯s number. If you guys still don¡¯t believe me, we


    can ask her to help us look it up and see whether the collector¡¯s edition was sold or not.¡±


    Han Siyu held the bag like it was a precious item.


    After listening to her words, all the girls¡¯ mouths were wide open.


    With those words, Han Siyu was about to give the manager a call.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to call anymore¡­¡± At this moment, Yang Xia stood up frowning. To be honest, if the


    situation didn¡¯t call for it, she would not have told them the truth because Chen Hao actually gave away


    the most expensive thing he bought, which was worth 360,000, to someone else other than her!


    But since Han Siyu wanted to give them a call, then she would tell them directly.


    ¡°This bag is the real deal. This morning when Chen Hao bought the bag, Lu Chen and I.. were present!


    He actually paid 360,000 on the spot!¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Bam!


    The entire dormitory instantly froze!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 13

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 13


    Yang Xia told the girls in the room what she had encountered this morning.


    ¡°So it¡¯s actually true! A 360,000 bag! Oh my god!¡±


    ¡°That poor b*stard Chen Hao had always relied on the subsidy issued by our department to help cover


    his living expenses. I did not expect him to get a shopping card like that. How lucky could he be?!¡±


    ¡°Damn, if Chen Hao gave me this bag, i would be willing to sleep with him for one night!¡±


    ¡°One night only? If Chen Hao gave me this 360,000 bag, I would be willing to have sex with him for an


    entire month!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, this is so embarrassing!¡±


    Although everybody knew that Chen Hao¡¯s card was only a single-use card, the 360,000 Hermes bag


    was still a major p to everybody¡¯s faces.


    Even if the bag was resold, it was still worth at least 200,000 to 300,000.


    These were all money!


    At this moment, Zhao Yifan¡¯s face looked wretched .


    She never imagined that that loser Chen Hao would buy a 360,000 bag for Xiaonan as a birthday gift.


    She recalled how she had treated him with contempt today. Upon seeing the admiration that the girls


    bestowed upon this Hermes bag now, Zhao Yifan felt that she had been tricked.


    She got angry instead.


    ¡°Haha, so what if the bag is really worth 360,000! Did Chen Hao not know that a VIP shopping card like


    this could be resold? Unfortunately he had already used it. This can only mean that he is an idiot!


    Hmph!¡± Zhao Yifan scoffed.


    Yang Xia also nodded her head. ¡°That¡¯s right, there is something really wrong with Chen Hao¡¯s brain!¡±


    ¡°Haha,e on, stop being jealous already. No matter what, this 360,000 luxury handbag was given


    by Chen Hao as a gift to Xiaonan. Xiaonan, you have to treat us! It¡¯s 360,000!¡±


    Han Siyuughed heartily.


    She had a pleasant disposition. In addition to that, she was not just a pretty face, but an influencer.


    Hence, she knew all about the various aspects of society.


    ¡°Yes! Xiaonan must treat us!¡±


    ¡°Xiaonan, can I borrow your bag for one day? Just one day!¡±


    A crowd of girls started begging her.


    Early on, Ma Xiaonan was already in a state of shock. Borrow you? The frst thought that came to her


    mind was that Chen Hao did not know the origins of the card and was tricked by the promoter.


    After all, Chen Hao had never bought luxury items before.


    ¡°No way, I need to return this bag to Chen Hao. If he sells it, he could get at least 200,000 in cash. It¡¯s


    enough for him to finish his college life without any worries!¡±


    Ma Xiaonan¡¯s thoughts were different from the others. She was very worried about Chen Hao¡¯s


    problems in life.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    She never expected that Yang Xia and Zhao


    Yifan would answer in unison.


    Yang Xia thought, If Ma Xiaonan gave it back to Chen Hao, then wouldn¡¯t Chen Hao have 200,000 to


    300,000 in cash? Yang Xia was not willing to see this kind of situation.


    After she dumped Chen Hao, he should continue on with his life miserably.


    How could he be allowed to live in such a carefree manner?


    On the other hand, Zhao Yifan simply hated Chen Hao .


    ¡°Xiaonan, why? This bag was his gift to you, so why would you want to give it back to that poor loser?¡±


    Zhao Yifan frowned.


    Han Siyu smiled. ¡°We should not waste such an expensive Hermes bag! I am going to start a


    livestream first. I am going to show off this bag to my viewers! Xiaonan, do you mind?¡±


    Ma Xiaonan smiled and shook her head.


    Although she agreed to it, she had already made up her mind to return the bag to Chen Hao tomorrow.


    And she was going to apany him back to the luxury store to return it.


    Even if they could not return it for the original price, 100,000 was still better than nothing.


    Click! Click!


    All the girls in the dormitory had already started scrambling amongst themselves to take a picture with


    the bag.


    Finally, the bag fell into Han Siyu¡¯s hands. She started her mobile phone¡¯s SameCity Live Streaming


    app.


    ¡°Hello my precious babies, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a day and I¡¯ve missed you all already. In


    addition to that, I present to you a midnight fan service. See all these gorgeous youngdies! Muacks!¡±


    Han Siyu smiled cutely.


    In that instant, the number of viewers rose to 3,000 people.


    Han Siyu had been live streaming for a year.


    Because it was the SameCity Live Streaming app, her main fan base consisted mostly of college


    students. Her fans were mostly students from Jin Ling College, and to a lesser degree, the public.


    The moment Han Siyu appeared, the discussion section on the livestream heated up in an instant.


    ¡°Damn! It really is a fan service, there¡¯s so many pretty looking girls. 1 like the tall girl with the red hair!¡±


    ¡°Wow, who¡¯s that tall girl with the red hair, please give me your WeChat number!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, Siyu is actually acquainted with the gorgeous Yifan from the Broadcasting Department?¡±


    ¡°Presenting Zhao Yifan, from the Broadcasting Department! You guys can thank meter!¡±


    Zhao Yifan, who had been putting on a frosty look all this while, saw the viewers moring for her on


    the screen.


    Her mood, which had turned sour when she wasparing herself to Han Siyu, improved a lot in that


    instant.


    She even nodded as a sign of acknowledgment to the fans on screen.


    ¡°Hmph, my precious babies want to look at ther beauties. Don¡¯t you guys want to look at me anymore?


    I am so sad!¡±


    Han Siyu rubbed her eyes and made an aggrieved expression.


    She even sent a pop-up window to her fan group.


    ¡°No way, you are all my wives. We love all of you equally!¡±


    At this moment, the live streaming disy showed:


    Lu Chen, the richest Young Master is online!


    Xu Nan, the richest Young Master is online!


    ¡­


    A number of her ssmates joined the livestream after seeing Han Siyu¡¯s pop-up prompts.


    Even Chen Hao¡¯s dorm mates and Yang Hui also joined the live broadcast.


    Han Siyu was a stunningdy. When she held a live broadcasting session, she was very good at flirting


    and she looked extremely sexy.


    She was every man¡¯s dream lover.


    But her standards were also surprisingly high.


    Lu Chen and Xu Nan from the ss next door had pursued her before, but to nobody¡¯s surprise, they


    had failed. This was also the reason why Lu Chen and Xu Nan were in Han Siyu¡¯s fan group.


    They had spent a huge amount of money on her.


    ¡°My babies, you have all fallen for another person. I am going to cry soon. Don¡¯t you want to give me


    some presents? I have introduced so many pretty girls to all of you at one go!¡± Han Siyu said with an


    aggrieved face.


    Yang Hui, who had a crush on Han Siyu, gave her ten virtual roses in that instant.


    Each of the virtual roses was worth one buck.


    ¡°Wow, thank you Yang Hui. Muacks!¡±


    Yang Hui: You are so beautiful. Oh by the way, isn¡¯t the bag that you are holding a gift from Chen Hao


    to Xiaonan?


    Yang Hui¡¯sment appeared on-screen.


    Immediately, a heated discussion ensued.


    Damn, I did not realize that it was actually a Hermes bag. It¡¯s even a Collector¡¯s Edition model and it¡¯s


    worth approximately 300,000. I¡¯ll be damned, do you have a sugar daddy? Oh! My heart!


    Xu Nan: Haha, this must be what Lu Chen was telling me about. Chen Hao came into possession of a


    one-time shopping card and he stupidly bought a bag for Xiaonan using that. Haha, I nearlyughed


    myself to death!


    Netizen: Oh my god, he¡¯s really stupid!


    Obviously, Yang Xia told Lu Chen about this and Lu Chen in turn, told Xu Nan and the rest of them.


    They started talking about Chen Hao.


    Lu Chen: Haha, that idiot iritated me a lot today. He even made Xia quarrel with me for the entire day. I


    have wasted my entire night!


    Yang Hui saw all of them ridiculing Chen Hao.


    In order to change the topic, he continuously sent her ten virtual roses.


    Xu Nan: Damn it, Yang Hui. Why would you show off your stupid presents here? Aren¡¯t you


    embarrassed to give her roses only?


    The moment he finished typing.. Xu Nan: Give her a rocket!


    One virtual rocket was worth 100. Xu Nan sent a rocket!


    Another pause.


    Xu Nan sent a rocket!


    There were five continuous swipes Han Siyu was on a roll. Even Yang Xia and Zhao Yifan felt excited.


    How easy was it to earn money?


    Lu Chen did not want to lose to them too. He immediately swiped ten times.


    1,000.


    He wanted to swipe away all the unlucky aura he got from Chen Hao.


    A hint of proudness shed across Yang Xia¡¯s face. This was her husband!


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Xu Nan: Haha, Yang Hui, including Chen Hao and your dorm mates, you guys are the ultimate six poor


    losers. Come! Do you want topete with me in this live broadcast? I will take on all six of you to see


    who can swipe the most!


    Yang Hui was so angered by their taunts.


    At the same time, in Chen Hao¡¯s dormitory..


    ¡°Achoo!¡±


    Chen Hao gave a huge sneeze and woke from his sleep.


    Only then did he notice the stream of messagesing in from his ss discussion group chat. It was


    very noisy.


    When he opened it, he realized that the discussion topic revolved around his purchase of the bag. They


    were even saying something about Han Siyu¡¯s live streaming.


    Even the pretty counselor Lin Shengnan also called him a moron.


    What was going on?


    Chen Hao was dumbfounded. He was just an innocent bystander, yet he was caught in the crossfire.


    When he saw the ss discussions, Chen Hao thought that it definitely had something to do with Han


    Siyu¡¯s live streaming.


    Had he be the topic of the livestream? Thinking about this, Chen Hao immediately downloaded


    the SameCity Live Streaming app. Then, he found Han Siyu¡¯s live streaming chat room.


    Coincidentally, he saw Xu Nan, Lu Chen and the rest of the gang taunting and ridiculing his roommates


    who had stood up for him!


    The ultimate six poor losers huh?


    Chen Hao smiled coldly.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 14

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 14


    Just when Lu Chen and Xu Nan were tooting their own horns during the live broadcast,


    Ordinary Guy sent an international cruise ship!


    Ordinary Guy sent an international cruise ship


    Ordinary Guy sent an international cruise ship


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence¡­


    Ten continuous swipes!


    Each of the virtual international cruise ships was worth 1,000!


    ¡°Wow!!!¡±


    Han Siyu was so surprised that she covered her mouth.


    ¡°Mr. Ordinary Guy, muacks! Mr. Ordinary Guy, I love you!¡±


    Han Siyu was over the moon.


    All the girls in the dormitory looked at the screen.


    The moment this guy made a move, he had spent 10,000 in one shot. He was so rich.


    Zhao Yifan and Yang Xia were stunned.


    They knew that one could earn a lot of money by doing live streams. Now, they have witnessed it with


    their own eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Ordinary Guy, are you from our school? Which department are you in?¡±


    At this moment, a lot of beautiful girls came up and asked.


    At the same time, Lu Chen and Xu Nan who were in the live streaming chat room werenguishing.


    They did have 10,000. In fact each of them had approximately 20,000 to 30,000 worth of living


    expenses per month.


    However, to swipe 10,000 in one go, they presumed that this rich Ordinary Guy must have twice as


    much money as them and he total stole their limelight.


    What a waste!


    Han Siyu was so excited. ¡°Mr. Ordinary Guy, I also want to know which department are you from?¡±


    Ordinary Guy: I am from the Department of Chinese Language!


    ¡°Ah? The Department of Chinese Language?!¡± Isn¡¯t that our department?!


    ¡°Other than Lu Chen and Xu Nan, who else is rich in our department?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    All the beautiful girls looked surprised.


    If that was true, then they would have to dress up from now onward. What if this Ordinary Guy were to


    show interest in them?


    ¡°Mr. Ordinary Guy, which grade are you in? Do you have a girlfriend? If you don¡¯t have any, I can


    rmend some for you!¡±


    Yang Xia couldn¡¯t help herself but chat with him.


    First of all, she was a stunningdy.


    She had slender, long legs and an inte celebrity face.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She had actually thought about earning money through live streaming so that she could meet a rich


    guy to secure her future.


    She was really curious.


    Ordinary Guy: No girlfriend!


    Ordinary Guy sent an international cruise ship!


    Ordinary Guy sent an international cruise ship!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence¡­


    Beep! Beep! Beep!


    Five continuous swipes.


    ¡°Ah Ah Ah !!!¡±


    Han Siyu nearly went mad.


    All the people in the dorm sucked in a cold breath of air.


    Han Siyu was beyond excited. ¡°Mr. Ordinary Guy, if you do not have a girlfriend, I can help you find


    one. All of us are in the same department. See the beautiful girls behind me? Of course that includes


    me as well. Which one do you prefer?¡±


    Han Siyu was actually regretting her decision to start a live stream in front of so many pretty girls.


    To share a boyfriend was an awkward thing to do.


    To share a rich guy made Han Siyu feel ufortable.


    Besides, she nced at Ordinary Guy¡¯s username. He was already a VIP member in a blink of an eye.


    This meant that he had topped up at least 100,000! Only then could he earn the right to have that icon.


    If it was convenient now, Han Siyu would have given this Ordinary Guy a one-to-one private live


    streaming session with her!


    The only thing was, there were just too many beautiful girls. Just let it be then, the interaction would still


    be fun.


    ¡°Mr. Ordinary Guy, tell us, which one of us do you prefer to be your girlfriend?¡±


    Siyu teased.


    The one behind you, does she have a boyfriend?


    Ordinary Guy typed.


    The girl behind Si Yu was obviously Yang Xia.


    ¡°Ah! I-I-I¡­why don¡¯t you guess then, Mr. Ordinary Guy¡±


    Yang Xia was so surprised that she gulped.


    However, she knew that Lu Chen might still be in the live streaming chat room, hence she did not make


    her intentions too obvious


    Ordinary Guy sent an international cruise ship!


    Ordinary Guy sent an international cruise ship!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence¡­


    Another 5 continuous swipes.


    At the same time, due to the 20 continuous swipes of the virtual international cruise ship, the


    management of the live streaming tform immediately noticed the poprity of this live streaming


    channel.


    Hence, they promoted it on their homepage


    Thus, more and more students from the same college joined in the discussion.


    Her poprity rose to 5,000 viewers.


    Ordinary Guy started typing: I won¡¯t guess, tell me directly!


    Yang Xia took a deep breath. She was blushing furiously. ¡°I-¡±


    Just when she wanted to bite the bullet and say no,


    Han Siyu jealously replied, ¡°Hmph, she has a boyfriend. Her boyfriend is Lu Chen. He was the one


    sending rockets Just now!¡±


    Yang Xia blushed. She thought in her heart, Han Siyu, what¡¯s so great about you. Wait till I start my live


    streaming channel, and let¡¯s see who¡¯s more popr then.


    Humph!


    Ordinary Guy, Haha, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed to be sending rockets only? Oh right, the bag you


    have on you. It looks expensive, 360,000 right? Did somebody give it to you as a gift? That rich guy!


    Han Siyu waved the Hermes bag in her hands


    Mr. Ordinary Guy, do you also think the bag looks nice?


    Han Siyu started to show off the bag next.


    At this moment, Zhao Yifan, who was standing wordlessly beside Han Siyu all this while, said,


    ¡°Mr. Ordinary Guy, you are mistaken. The person who gave her this bag is not a rich person, he¡¯s just a


    loser from your Chinese Language Department!¡±


    The moment she heard that someone would actually mistake Chen Hao to be a rich person, Zhao Yifan


    couldn¡¯t help but to quickly exin the situation.


    Ordinary Guy: Loser? What if you found out that the person who gave her the bag wasn¡¯t a loser and


    was actually a really rich guy? What would you do? You should know not to judge a book by its cover!


    Zhao Yifan said, ¡°Mr. Ordinary Guy, you are very mature in your speech. However, that guy is


    practically aplete loser! As for this bag, it¡¯s a very long story!¡±


    She did not know why. But just chatting with this rich Ordinary Guy through the screen, Zhao Yifan had


    an intuition that this Ordinary Guy was a very matured person. Although he was a rich guy, he was


    definitely not a spoiled second generation heir.


    If it was possible, Zhao Yifan would really like to get to know him.


    Ordinary Guy sent an international cruise ship!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence filled the room


    Another 5 continuous swipes.


    The crowd was shocked


    ¡°Mr. Ordinary Guy, lets exchange our WeChat numbers. I will give you a live streaming session


    everyday ok?


    The excited Han Siyu quickly said to the screen.


    After waiting for a long time, Ordinary Guy still had not replied. She took a look again and saw that he


    was already offline!


    Han Siyu sighed dispiritedly, but the 20, 000 was enough to make Han Siyu excited already enough to


    make Han Siyu excited already.


    At the same time, quite a number of girls in the dormitory had already downloaded this live streaming


    app. They wanted to chat privately with the rich Ordinary Guy from Han Siyu¡¯s live streaming chat


    room.


    Including Yang Xia¡­


    In the male dormitory, Chen Hao overheard Xu Nan, who was next door, constantly yelling things like


    ¡®don¡¯t think that you are so great just because you have money or something along those lines.


    He threw his mobile phone awayzily. The corners of his mouth carried a bitter smile.


    Indeed, as long as you had money, everything you said was right!


    As long as you didn¡¯t have money, whatever you did was considered shallow.


    Haha¡­


    The Ordinary Guy just now was none other than Chen Hao.


    Seeing Lu Chen and Xu Nan tooting their own horns and mocking his roommates in the live stream,


    Chen Hao had topped up 150,000 at one go.


    Sure enough, he managed to shut them both up.


    Listening to Xu Nan who was still cursing next door, he figured that Xu Nan¡¯s pride might have taken a


    beating today¡­


    Besides, he was intentionally testing Yang Xia just now


    Unexpectedly, Yang Xia did not disappoint him. She had turned into a vain and materialistic girl


    Chen Hao, please give up on her already! As he was very tired, Chen Hao continued sleeping.


    The next day,


    His roommate, Yang Hui and the rest of the gang, only came back to the dorm to sleep at 5 in the


    morning after climbing over the campus walls.


    As they were having sses today, they quickly made their way to the lecture hall after they finished


    their breakfast.


    ¡°Chen Hao, stop right there!¡±


    As soon as he walked out of the cafeteria, he was stopped by the harsh voice of a girl.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 15

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 15


    Chen Hao heard the voice and turned around.


    He saw a beautiful, tall girl with skin as white as snow standing in front of him. She was dressed in


    skinny denim cropped pants, a t-shirt and a pair of high heels.


    She was crossing her arms and looking at Chen Hao disdainfully.


    Chen Hao, you really are something, aren¡¯t you? You actually bought a 300,000 luxury item while


    clinging on to the student subsidies provided by our department. Let me tell you, based on this matter


    alone, you can forget all about the student subsidies this year¡± she coldly stated.


    ¡°Jiang Weiwei, the shopping card was given to Chen Hao by those people as a way of thanking him for


    saving their daughter. What reasons do you have to cancel Chen Hao¡¯s student subsidy? Don¡¯t think


    you are so high and mighty just because you are the President of the student council.¡±


    Dorm leader, Yang Hui, couldn¡¯t help but utter those words when he saw the girl with the ice-cold aura


    in front of him.


    ¡°This is none of your business. The applications for Chen Hao¡¯s student subsidy are provided by our


    student council every year. That was because he was an honest person. But now, he actually bought a


    300,000 bag.


    Currently, everybody in the entire department even the entire campus-knows that there is a big idiot in


    our department!¡±


    ¡°He tainted our department¡¯s reputation! His student subsidies can be canceled based on this offense


    alone!¡±


    Jiang Weiwei looked at Chen Hao in disgust.


    Obviously, after Han Siyu¡¯s live streamingst night, nearly everyone in the campus knew that he had


    bought the bag.


    In addition to that, she was President the student council.


    And she happened to be one of the few female Presidents in the entire campus.


    She came from well-to-do family and was a very sociable person. She was quite close to most of the


    rich and powerful students in her department, and the entire campus.


    She was even close to the lecturers from different departments.


    She had the ssic ¡®big sister personality.¡¯


    Hence, she looked down upon losers like Chen Hao who did not have the money nor the power.


    However, Chen Hao had a special characteristic. That was, he was quite an obedient person. In the


    past, Jiang Weiwei often used the student subsidy as leverage to order Chen Hao around, while the


    rest of the poor students slogged away like ves to provide freebor to Jiang Weiwei.


    This was the reason why Yang Hui did not see eye-to-eye with Jiang Weiwei¡£


    ¡°Hmph, Chen Hao, what should we do about at this?¡±


    Jiang Weiwei crossed her arms and looked at him haughtily.


    Chen Hao frowned. To be honest, he did not need the student subsidies anymore.


    But the bottom line was, although Jiang Weiwei looked down upon him and bullied him, the student


    subsidies he received in the past did indeede from her.


    Chen Hao asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what do I want? If you want to continue receiving the student subsidies, you have to do one


    more thing for me. As for smearing our department¡¯s reputation, I can put that behind us!¡±


    Jiang Weiwei was talking about the incident whereby Chen Hao was called an idiot for buying that bag.


    When Jiang Weiwei recalled it. She felt so much hatred.


    Firstly, she hated how this poor loser got so lucky that he was given that VIP shopping card.


    Secondly, she hated the fact that Chen Hao actually gave away a 360,000 bag as a birthday gift to


    another person.


    A freaking 360,000!


    If he gave it to her, then wouldn¡¯t that ego?


    However, Chen Hao did not even try to please her. Then fine, let¡¯s see how you live without your


    student subsidies.


    Idiot!


    Jiang Weiwei scolded in her heart.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    On the other hand, Chen Hao looked indifferent.


    Simple, Next week our department will be organizing a huge event. The venue needs tidying up, so you


    can go and sweep the entire venue. Then, I can continue to help you apply for your student subsidies! I


    have already gotten a permit for you to leave the ss, so you don¡¯t have to go for your morning


    lectures today. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t take care of you!¡±


    Jiang Weiwei threw the permit at Chen Hao for him to bring along.


    Then, she gave him a slight nce, turned on her heels and walked away.


    ¡°Damn it, this woman really knows how to push people around!¡±


    Yang Hui scolded.


    His roommate Li Rui was also angered by her. ¡°Hao, don¡¯t be scared you don¡¯t have to go there. Do


    you know how big the venue is? How could she let you clean up that ce? Let¡¯s go to ss!¡±


    He gave Chen Hao a pat on his shoulders.


    ¡°But if he doesn¡¯t go, what will happen to his student subsidies?¡±


    His friends started to get worried.


    Finally, Yang Hui pped his hands and said,


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, let us all go to the venue and help Hao with the clean up!¡±


    Alright, that is a good idea!¡±


    His roommates nodded their heads.


    There was a warm feeling in Chen Hao¡¯s heart.


    It was true. This was the reason why Chen Hao still remained optimistic although he had been


    humiliated so many times in college for the past three years.


    Because of his poverty, he had gotten to know some friends who were like brothers to him.


    Brothers who sincerely cared about him.


    However, how could he allow them to bear the punishment with him?


    To be honest, Chen Hao really wanted to tell them that he was actually a rich second generation heir.


    However, Chen Hao did not know whether his friendship with them wouldst if he were to tell them


    about this.


    Because in his heart, this friendship was the real treasure!


    ¡°It¡¯s ok guys, I will go by myself. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve cleaned up a big venue. You are not as skilled


    as I am so you might cause me more trouble instead!¡±


    After thinking about it, Chen Hao decided keeps his identity a secret temporarily.


    So he answered their suggestions in a joking manner.


    After uttering those words, he walked toward the venue.


    ¡°Chen Hao, why are youte? Who do you think you are? Do you think that you are so high and mighty


    just because you bought that bag?¡±


    The moment Chen Hao stepped into the venue, he heard Jiang Weiwei¡¯s cold voice, which was full of


    contempt.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The guys and girls who were rehearsing there broke into peals ofughter when they heard the remark.


    Because there was an event next week, the department¡¯s performance team, led by Jiang Weiwei, was


    rehearsing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t put it that way. After all, how could wepare ourselves to the person who spent 360,000 to


    buy a bag!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, you better be careful of what you say, President, Chen Hao will use his money to p you


    in the face until you start crying in the future!¡±


    A group of girls snickered while looking in the direction of Chen Hao.


    On the other hand, the guys continued to mock Chen Hao in a roundabout way. Their eyes were full of


    ridicule.


    They were actually jealous of Chen Hao¡¯s luck.


    If they were to receive 360,000, then they would have been able to buy the bag and get the president,


    Jiang Weiwei, into their beds.


    Chen Hao ignored them and did not wish say anything.


    At that moment, just when he was preparing to sweep up the mess they left behind, a tall guy walked


    over and pushed Chen Hao away roughly.¡± Scram, don¡¯t block my way. Did you really think you were a


    f*cking rich person? What an idiot!¡±


    Chen Hao nearly fell down.


    His name was Wang Yang Chen Hao obviously knew him. He was the Vice President of the student


    council and the leader of the basketball team.


    His family was in the trading business and he was super rich.


    He had ridiculed Chen Hao many times in the past.


    ¡°Wang Yang, Why are youte?¡±


    Jiang Weiwei initially looked cold.


    But after seeing Wang Yang, she didn¡¯t look displeased.


    This was because Jiang Weiwei really liked Wang Yang¡¯s rugged style. He was tall and handsome and


    good at basketball. Apart from that, his family was rich.


    It wasn¡¯t hard for him to get a girl¡¯s attention.


    At the same time, the girls who were in the performing arts group looked at Wang Yang with desire.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t mention it already. This morning I went to modify my car!¡±


    Wang Yang unscrewed the cap of the mineral water and took a sip.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Car? You bought a car?¡±


    Some of the girls asked in surprise.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s just an A6 Audi model. I only use it for practice!¡±


    Wang Yangughed heartily.


    ¡°Wow!!!¡±


    All the girls were envious


    Even Jiang Weiwei, who had high expectations, was slightly moved. ¡°Is it a domestic car or an


    imported one?


    Actually, it did not matter whether it was domestic or imported, it was already very awesome.


    ¡°It¡¯s an important car. Thanks to my father¡¯s friend, it was sold at approximately 100,000less than the


    original price! Haha! ¡± Wang Yang smiled lightly.


    At this moment, even Jiang Weiwei looked impressed.


    Chen Hao was sweeping the floor. When he heard he had bought a car, he couldn¡¯t help but listen to


    the conversation.


    In fact, it had always been a small dream of Chen Hao to buy a car.


    It did not matter what type of car it was, as long as it was a car!


    Why was it a dream? Because before this, Chen Hao¡¯s dreams of buying a car could only remain a


    dream. Hence, he was curiously listening to their conversation.


    Of course, he was not paying attention to what he was doing at that moment.


    He did not know that he was actually sweeping the broom under a girl¡¯s skirt. She happened to be


    sitting below the rostrum.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Until the girl gave a piercing scream.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 16

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 16


    Chen Hao identally swept the girl¡¯s feet.


    She was wearing a pair of white-colored shoes and she also had fair legs. She was paying attention to


    Wang Yang, who was talking about his car.


    She was paying full attention to him.


    She did not expect the dirty looking broom to sweep across her shoes, thereby smearing ayer of dust


    upon them.


    In that instant, she couldn¡¯t help but scream in surprise.


    Her screams obviously attracted the attention of Wang Yang and Jiang Weiwei.


    ¡°Tongxin, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jiang Weiwei hurriedly came over and asked with concern.


    Wang Yang dashed over instantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    Su Tongxin pushed her hair back and crouched down slightly. She took out a wet napkin and wanted to


    clean theyer of dust off her shoes. But unexpectedly, the more she cleaned, the dirtier it got.


    Su Tongxin was extremely fastidious. She couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°Chen Hao, did you dirty her shoes?¡±


    Jiang Weiwei immediately red at him.


    She looked angry.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang¡¯s face was full of rage.


    ¡°F*ck you! You poor b*stard, do you know how much Tongxin¡¯s shoes cost? Even if I sold you off, you


    wouldn¡¯t be able to pay her back!¡±


    After finishing his sentence, he grabbed hold of Chen Hao¡¯s cor.


    ¡°It¡¯s OK. It¡¯s not his fault!¡±


    When Su Tongxin saw Wang Yang about to start a fight, she quickly stood up to put a stop to it.


    Actually, Su Tongxin had her eyes on Chen Hao for quite some time. She noticed that he was different


    from the rest of the people.


    She could see that he was really quite poor.


    That was why he was bossed around by Wang Yang and the rest of the gang.


    However, Su Tongxin did not see the slightest look of inferiority in his eyes due to his poverty, instead


    he looked indifferent.


    Especially when she saw Chen Hao¡¯s honest-looking face, she couldn¡¯t be angry at him even if she


    wanted to.


    Hence, when Su Tongxin saw that Chen Hao was going to get beaten up, she quickly stood up to stop


    the fight.


    ¡°Tongxin, don¡¯t worry, the least I can do is force this poor b*stard to buy you another pair of shoes!¡±


    Wang Yang said viciously.


    Su Tongxin wasn¡¯t from the Chinese Language Department, but the Broadcasting Department next


    door. However, she and Jiang Weiwei were childhood friends and they were very close.


    They came here specifically to hang out today.


    Wang Yang liked Jiang Weiwei. However, he liked Jiang Weiwei¡¯s best friend Su Tongxin even more by


    comparison.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s really fine. I will go back to my dormitory to change into a new one!¡±


    Su Tongxin quickly said.


    She even nodded her head in Chen Hao¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Count yourself lucky!¡± Wang Yang was satisfied with his performance today in front of the two pretty


    girls today.


    At that moment, he looked at Su Tongxin who was preparing to leave. ¡°Oh right, Tongxin. After you


    have finished changing your shoes, let¡¯s go out for a gathering. Everybody must be so tired from


    practicing these few days. It¡¯s my treat today at Charming Orchard!¡±


    ¡°Wow! Charming Orchard? I heard that the fruit sds and the steaks there are very delicious, but it is


    super expensive!¡±


    ¡°Yang, we would like to go too!¡±


    When they heard of the Charming Orchard, the group of girls started cheering in that instant.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Wang Yang pped his hands.


    Jiang Weiwei took Su Tongxin¡¯s arms and smiled. ¡°Tongxin, we will be waiting for you outside your


    dormitory!¡±


    Su Tongxin obviously did not want to go. However, Wang Yang nearly got into a fight with Chen Hao


    just now because of her and it seemed like everybody wanted to go to Charming Orchard.


    If she were to reject them now, then wouldn¡¯t she ruin everybody¡¯s fun?


    Su Tongxin nodded her head.


    ¡°Ok, I will go get the car! I will be waiting for all of you!¡±


    Wang Yang¡¯s scheme was a sess. After giving Chen Hao a nce, he then walked out happily.


    At this moment, Jiang Weiwei red at Chen Hao. ¡°Chen Hao, what are you looking at? Why? Did you


    think you coulde along? Let me tell you this, we are not finished with your student subsidy issue


    yet. You better stay here and clean up this venue properly. If it¡¯s not cleaned after I return, hehe, we will


    see about that!¡±


    What the hell!


    Chen Hao listened to Wang Yang and Jiang Weiwei taking turns ridiculing him.


    Actually, he was very pissed.


    However, if he were to lose his temper now, other than getting a vicious beating from Wang Yang, he


    wouldn¡¯t get anything in the end.


    He wasn¡¯t a weakling. It was just that it would be an unwise decision to lose his temper if he knew he


    was going to get beaten up for it.


    ¡°Lets go, Tongxin. Let¡¯s go and try out Wang Yang¡¯s A6!¡±


    After giving Chen Hao a disdainful look, Jiang Weiwei took Su Tongxin¡¯s arm and left.


    The rest of the students also went out one after another.


    One car would definitely not be enough to ft them all. However, Chen Hao did not know how they were


    going to get there.


    While cleaning the mess they made, Chen Hao thought to himself.


    Was it time to get a car for himself?


    He continued to ponder it.


    It was nearly noon by the time he was finished with his cleaning duties. At this moment, Chen Hao¡¯s


    mobile phone rang.


    It was a call from his dorm leader, Yang Hui.


    ¡°Chen, are you done yet?¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, who does Jiang Weiwei think she is? If she dares to break your agreement and revoke your


    student subsidies this time, after discussing among ourselves, we have decided that we will bring up


    this matter to the Department Head!¡±


    A warm feeling spread across his heart.¡±No worries dorm leader!¡±


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s right, Chen, if you have nothing to do now, let¡¯s go for a roommates gathering together this


    afternoon!¡±


    Yang Hui changed the topic so suddenly. Especially thest few words were almost said in a whisper.


    There was even a slight hint of embarrassment in his tone.


    Chen Hao, who knew Yang Hui very well, immediately noticed it


    This guy had always spoken his mind, but why was he speaking this way now?


    ¡°Is somebody else going too?¡± Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly and ask.


    ¡°Bingo! Chen, do you remember Zhao Yifan¡¯s roommate, Xu Xia? She was sitting next to Zhao Yifan at


    Ma Xiaonan¡¯s birthday party yesterday.¡±


    All the pretty girls from Zhao Yifan¡¯s dormitory came to the birthday party yesterday.


    Chen Hao did have an inkling of who Xu Xia was. She had short hair and had a cute, innocent look.


    However, she was the same as Zhao Yifan. She did give him a few disdainful looks yesterday.


    But she did not speak much and was quite a steady person.


    ¡°I know her! Why? Did you ask her out?¡± Chen Hao was surprised.


    ¡°Hehe, this morning when I went back to ss, I happened to bump into her along the way. She lost


    her mobile phone in the cafeteria, so I went back to help her look for it. Luckily I am close with the boss


    of the cafeteria there. I managed to gain ess to the security cameras and found it sessfully!¡±


    ¡°This is destiny. Actually when I saw her yesterday, I was interested in her. Then,I plucked up my


    courage to ask her out for lunch at noon today. She immediately agreed!¡±


    Yang Hui said excitedly.


    To be honest, after listening to his words, Chen Hao was very happy for Yang Hui.


    But because of the situation with Zhao Yifan, Chen Hao really did not want to stay with Zhao Yifan and


    her group of friends. It was mainly because he could not stand their disdainful looks!


    ¡°Then that¡¯s great. Why don¡¯t you all go then? I don¡¯t want to be the third wheel in your


    rtionship. I wish you all the best!¡± Chen Hao smiled and said.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Damn it, go to hell. Chen, where is your sense of loyalty? We are all going. Besides, Ma Xiaonan is


    coming as well. In addition to that, there is a really important person tagging along. This time, Xiaonan


    sincerely wants to fix the both of you up. If you seize this opportunity, you can turn your situation


    around!¡±


    Yang Hui was also thinking about Chen Hao.


    ¡°A really important person?¡±


    Chen Hao thought about it for a while and he immediately understood. ¡°Damn, don¡¯t tell me Zhao Yifan


    is going too?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 17

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 17


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t know how to feel about Zhao Yifan.


    Although she was gorgeous and had an excellent disposition, Chen Hao did not like her ¡®despise the


    poor and curry favor with the rich¡¯ behavior.


    He wasn¡¯t sure what Xiao Nan was thinking about. Why did she want to bring the both of them together


    so badly?


    Hence, in order to avoid further embarrassment, he really did not want to go.


    However, he could not hold his own against Yang Hui¡¯s advice.


    He did not want to ruin his friends¡¯ fun, hence he agreed to go.


    The Bright Star Western Restaurant was chosen as the location of the gathering.


    Yang Hui obviously could not afford to go to the type of hotel that Xu Nan and Lu Chen went to. They


    were rich second generation heirs, but he wasn¡¯t.


    A total of six people from the girl¡¯s dormitory including Zhao Yifan and Xu Xia came to the gathering.


    In addition to Ma Xiaonan,six people from Chen Hao¡¯s dormitory came too.


    However, Chen Hao did not go together with Yang Hui as he needed to make a trip back to the


    dormitory.


    ¡°In my opinion, the 12 of us including Xiao Nan and the 5 people from Yang Hui¡¯s dormitory is enough


    for this gathering!


    Zhao Yifan sat on her seat swaying her legs while drinking some juice.


    The meaning behind her words were evident.


    She had quite a good impression of Yang Hui. He was rtively mature in handling things.


    The only thing was,Yang Hui¡¯s parents were only ordinary high school teachers. Based on this, he did


    not meet Zhao Yifan¡¯s criteria.


    ¡°Yes,you are right,Chen Hao shouldn¡¯t be allowed toe! The moment I see him, I will think about


    that incident! It¡¯s so damn humorous!¡±


    Xu Xia added jokingly.


    ¡°Ok,ok! Yifan and Xu Xia, don¡¯t hate Chen Hao that much.He really is a good person. You will


    understand this after spending some time with him for a while!¡±


    Ma Xiaonan said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, Chen is a great person¡­¡±


    Yang Hui and the rest of them said, one after another.


    Haha,a good person? If he really was a good person,then he wouldn¡¯t let the 12 of us sit here and wait


    for him. What do you say, XuXia?¡±


    Zhao Yifan coldly harrumphed.


    ¡°Hey,Chen Hao¡¯s here!¡±


    Ma Xiaonan stood up and waved at Chen Hao who was standing at the entrance toe over.


    ¡°I apologize for my tardiness.I had to go back to the dorm to make a phone call to settle some things!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled.


    Ma Xiaonan was sitting opposite Zhao Yifan.


    In that instant, her gaze shifted and she stood up and dragged Chen Hao to her seat. ¡°Chen Hao, sit


    here!¡±


    Could Ma Xiaonan be more obvious? However, he did not whine about it and sat down.


    ¡°Lin Jiao, let¡¯s change our seats!¡± Unexpectedly, the moment Chen Hao took his seat, Zhao Yifan


    pulled a long face and said that to her best friend.


    ¡°Yifan, I don¡¯t want to exchange my seats with you. I don¡¯t want to sit near this poor loser! Everybody


    would think he was my boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°What? Wouldn¡¯t you be d if Chen Hao was your boyfriend? Look at him, he was willing to part with


    a 300,000 bag! Haha!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Jiao, if you were to meet a guy like Chen Hao, you should just go to him. Hahaha!¡±


    Lin Jiao looked gorgeous. She was very skilled in her makeup.


    Besides, she was covered from head to toe in branded apparels and essories.


    Naturally, she looked down upon Chen Hao.


    When she heard her roommates teasing her, she was nearly speechless.¡°Oh, since you think he is so


    great, you might as well let him be your boyfriend then!¡±


    ¡°Ah! we surrender, we surrender!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the girls did not dare to joke around anymore.


    Obviously, they were very sensitive to the words Chen Hao and boyfriend, as if they would be ridiculed


    if Chen Hao was their boyfriend.


    But they could only bear with it. Although it was beyond reason, it was still


    within Chen Hao¡¯s expectations that Zhao Yifan would refuse to sit with him.


    ¡°Xiaonan, I will sit at the corner here! Come over here quickly and take a seat!¡±


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly in his heart. He felt like a pestilence in the girls¡¯ eyes.


    Other second generation heirs with 30,000 to 50,000 in their hands could toot their own horns in front


    of beautiful girls and catch the girls¡¯ attention.


    He had countless assets under his name, but why could he not get any girl¡¯s attention?


    Chen Hao had thought about using his own money to toot his own horn, but he did not know how!


    Sigh!


    With that, Chen Hao stood aside.


    Ma Xiaonan initially wanted to advise him because she really wanted to mend their rtionship. Both of


    them were her best friends!


    ¡°Yifan?¡±


    At this moment, a voice rang beside Chen Hao¡¯s table.


    A tall, handsome guy dressed in branded casual wear stood in front of the crowd.


    He looked at Zhao Yifan. His gaze was filled with surprise and joy.


    ¡°Are you Zhuang Qiang?¡±


    Zhao Yifan also looked surprised. She straightened her hair and stood up with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Yes I am. Yifan, I haven¡¯t seen you in two years. You are getting more beautiful by the day. I nearly did


    not recognize you at all!¡± Zhuang Qiang smiled.


    ¡°By the way Zhuang Qiang, I thought your father sent you abroad for your studies. When did you


    return?¡±


    ¡°I came back the day before yesterday. I happened to ask someone for your contact number. That¡¯s


    right, have you guys settled the issue at the Imperial KTV? It was Lei, our ssmate from high school,


    who called and told me about this. He said you met with some trouble there!¡±


    Zhuang Qiang smiled and said.


    Zhao Yifan was so surprised that she covered her mouth.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Even Zhao Yifan¡¯s roommates suddenly looked as if they understood something,


    ¡°Ah! Zhuang Qiang, was it you? Did you help us out yesterday?¡±


    Zhao Yifan looked surprised and happy at the same time.


    Yesterday, Zhuang Qiang really wanted to help and he did indeed ask his father to give Li Feihong a


    call.


    But Li Feihong did not pick it up.


    So at that moment, he did not think too much when he heard Zhao Yifan ask him whether he helped


    them out or not.


    He said, ¡°Yes, yes. I did ask my father to ask around!¡±


    Zhao Yifan was thrilled. At the same time, there was a sh of pride across her face. Women would


    always be the most prideful creatures on Earth!


    So everything¡¯s settled. All their doubts were clear. It turned out the person who made the call that day


    wasn¡¯t Ning Fan nor was it their friends. The only person who was able to make Li Feihong act that way


    was none other than her childhood friend, Zhuang Qiang.


    In the past, Zhuang Qiang¡¯s father and her father wererades in arms. Hence, her rtionship with


    Zhuang Qiang was very good.


    However, Zhuang Qiang¡¯s family business grew too big and thus he was sent abroad to study.


    Since then, they did not contact each other anymore.


    She did not expect him to give everyone such a big surprise upon his return.


    In addition to that, if he was able to make Li Feihong act that way, could you imagine the might of


    Zhuang Qiang¡¯s family?!


    ¡°Zhuang Qiang, no matter what, thank you very much!¡±


    Zhao Yifan was beside herself with joy. Seeing Zhao Yifan act that way, Chen Hao was incredulous.


    Damn, I¡¯ve just gotten rid of Ning Fan, and Zhuang Qianges along to steal my victory?


    Chen Hao really wanted to tell them that it was him! It was him who made that call to save them!


    But other than allowing Zhao Yifan and the rest of them to treat him with even more disdain, he would


    not get anything from it.


    But most importantly, Chen Hao did not want to associate himself too much with Zhao Yifan.


    At that moment, they could do whatever they wanted!


    ¡°Yes, I came to attend one of the gatherings organized by our ssmates from high school. It¡¯s just


    upstairs. Yifan, I will go up to give them a toast ande downstairster. You can introduce me to


    your friendster!¡±


    With that, Zhuang Qiang gave the girls a slight bow. He looked like a gentleman. Then he slowly left,


    leaving behind a group of dumbstruck girls.


    Wow! He¡¯s so cool!


    ¡°Yifan, Yifan, do tell, what¡¯s the background of your childhood friend?¡±


    ¡°Does he have a girlfriend?¡± Lin Jiao and the rest of the group were very curious.


    Zhao Yifan proudly said, ¡°This Zhuang Qiang is an amazing guy. Did you guys know about the


    Prosperous Food Group? That belongs to his family. It is one of the biggest names in the food


    industry!¡±


    ¡°Damn, it is among the top 100 listedpanies among the businesses in Jin Ling. Their power is truly


    formidable!¡±


    Lin Jiao and the rest of them said in awe.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the news report that there was something wrong with Prosperous Group¡¯s capital flow a few


    days ago?¡±


    Chen Hao was listening quietly in the corner, but after listening to them chattering away, he wanted to


    join in the conversation too.


    But the moment he said those words, the entire atmosphere froze.


    Especially Zhao Yifan. She was ring at him sternly.


    ¡°What do you mean? Isn¡¯t it normal to have capital flow problems? Why are you ridiculing him?¡±


    ¡°Humph, some people are like that. They are so envious of others that they would take advantage of


    other people¡¯s weaknesses. It¡¯s really disgusting!¡¯


    Lin Jiao said condescendingly.


    In that instant, Chen Hao¡¯s words nearly caused a war to break out¡­


    ¡°Yifan!¡±


    A student was walking behind Zhuang Qiang and both of them came downstairs.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 18

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 18


    ¡°Yifan, you don¡¯t look happy. What happened?¡±


    Zhuang Qiang walked down the staircase with two hands in his pockets.


    Looking at Zhao Yifan, who had be prettierpared to when theyst met two years ago,


    Zhuang Qiang could feel his heart thumping.


    ¡°Nothing. L just felt disgusted!¡± Zhao Yifan red at Chen Hao and said coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who does he think he is? He always talks nonsense!¡±


    Lin Jiao and the other pretty girls seemed to hate him equally as much.


    They red at Chen Hao.


    Zhuang Qiang also took a nce at Chen Hao.


    When he entered the room, he noticed that there was bad blood between Zhao Yifan and Chen Hao.


    Looking at the situation, both of them seemed to have quarreled.


    Don¡¯t tell me that this guy is flirting with Zhao Yifan?


    Hehe, how could that be possible?


    Zhuang Qiang quickly scanned Chen Hao¡¯s clothing; it only totaled up to about 150. It was impossible


    that something was going on between Yifan and him.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a misunderstanding, we can talk it out! All of you are ssmates, so you should get along well


    with each other!¡±


    Zhuang Qiang smiled brightly and his gaze stopped at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Hey friend, my name is Zhuang Qiang. I¡¯m Zhao Yifan¡¯s childhood friend. Nice to meet you!¡±


    After saying that, Zhuang Qiang reached out his hand and wanted to shake hands with him. A golden


    Rolex watch could be spotted on his wrist as his sleeves hiked up.


    This golden watch was not an ordinary item. It cost at least 100,000. All the girls couldn¡¯t stop staring at


    the watch.


    Chen Hao looked at Zhuang Qiang, doubting his sincerity.


    As he was about to reach his hand out, he heard Zhuang Qiang ask in surprise, ¡°Wow, my friend. What


    is the brand of the shirt that you¡¯re wearing? I just came back from abroad, but I¡¯ve never seen this


    design before!¡±


    Zhuang Qiang stared at Chen Hao¡¯s shirt, pretending to be surprised.


    His lips lifted sightly full of mockery. He could sense that Zhao Yifan was not friendly to this guy.


    Why don¡¯t y along and mock him for a while.


    ¡°Hehe, its just an ordinary brand!¡± Chen Hao knew that he did it purposely with bad intention.


    But Chen Hao didn¡¯t bother about him.


    To be frank, Chen Hao was thinking of using his sister¡¯s VIP shopping card to buy some clothes, but


    the minimum expense was 30000! It made him feel profligate.


    ¡°Oh I see, ordinary brand huh? Li Hao, have you seen this brand before? You¡¯ve always been in the


    country all this while!¡±


    Zhuang Qiang looked at his mate from high school.


    The guy named Li Hao had blond hair and he was quite fair.


    Actually, as soon as he came here, his sight was wandering on the pretty girls whose beauty stood out


    among the others, like Zhao Yifan, Xu Xia and Lin Jiao.


    Listening to Zhuang Qiang, Li Hao understood his intention behind the words.


    Li Hao shook his head andughed. ¡°I really have never seen this brand before. Let me look it up on


    Google.¡±


    Two of them asked seriously, as if they were really learning something new.


    In fact, they were actually mocking Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t feel embarrassed because of that.


    However, Zhao Yifan and the girls vented their spleen while looking at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Humph! Looking down on others? You deserve the scoffing now, poor loser!¡±


    Lin Jiaoughed softly.


    Being a student who studied abroad, his tactful mockery is much better than a direct insult. He is so


    coo!


    Zhao Yifan thought.


    Obviously, Zhuang Qiang targeted Chen Hao because of her. He did not make his insults obvious,


    unlike Xu Nan.


    Zhuang Qiang mocked him in a way that people couldn¡¯t tell it.


    This made Zhao Yifan happy because she thought that Zhuang Qiang was wise and because of what


    he had done for her.


    ¡°Zhuang Qiang, let me introduce my friends to you!¡±


    After ncing at Chen Hao, Zhao Yifan immediately introduced her friends to Zhuang Qiang.


    Zhuang Qiang introduced his high school friend, Li Hao, to them too. Li Hao¡¯s family ran a training


    institute. It was a famous training franchisingpany on Jin Ling Commercial Street.


    Everyone took their seats.


    Zhuang Qiang sat opposite of Zhao Yifan, naturally.


    As for Li Hao, he seemed to take an interest in Xu Xia and Lin Jiao.


    His sight was fixed on the two of them. While conversing, he kept showing off with the help of Zhuang


    Qiang.


    The main characters today were actually Yang Hui and Xu Xia.


    No one ever thought that Zhao Yifan¡¯s childhood friend would appear and join them, snatching away his


    opportunity.


    Yang Hui felt unhappy about it.


    Of course Chen Hao had noticed that.


    Seeing his friend¡¯s opportunity being snatched away, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t stay out of business.


    Fortunately, he already had a n.


    Before this, Chen Hao had called Li Zhenguo in his dorm, telling him to arrange a visit to the Hot Spring


    Vi with his friends today.


    This was to support Yang Hui, so that he could gain more admiration from Xu Xia!


    Moreover, Ma Xiaonan had always wanted to visit the vi.


    Chen Hao looked at the guy named Li Hao. Knowing that Xu Xia was invited out by Yang Hui for


    dinner, Li Hao kept pestering him.


    Li Hao asked about Yang Hui¡¯s family background.


    In other words, he was trying to say: is your family as rich as mine?


    whole family¡¯s business went bankrupt overnight! Ming Huang Restaurant, which had always been their


    main source of ie, was forced to move out of Jin Ling Commercial Street! Why? Is Uncle Zhuang


    taking over the business?¡±


    Zhuang Qiang saw all the girls looking at him.


    All of a sudden, his vanity was greatly satisfied.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    He nodded his head. ¡°Yeah, my dad is nning to do so. Anyhow, all of us know that business on Jin


    Ling Commercial Street is booming, so no one would doubt the business value there! Not to mention


    that my dad always goes to Jin Ling Commercial Street. He is also a regr customer of Hot Spring


    Vi!¡±


    ¡°Hot Spring Vi!¡±


    Everyone was excited once they heard the name of Hot Spring Vi.


    Zhuang Qiang nodded his head again and smiled. ¡°Why? Have you been there before?¡±


    She thought about the embarrassment that Ning Fan caused when he mentioned the resort.


    But Zhao Yifan didn¡¯t intend to hide from Zhuang Qiang.


    She told him everything that happened with Ning Fan that day.


    After listening to her, Zhuang Qiangughed and said, ¡°I never thought Ning Fan would end up in this


    situation. But Yifan, since you didn¡¯t get to go to the vi, I¡¯ll bring you there this time. L just have to


    give my dad a all!¡±


    ¡°Woah! Zhuang Qiang, really?¡±


    Lin Jiao asked in a lovely tone.


    ¡°Of course! Excuse me for a while, I¡¯ll call my dad now!¡± Zhuang Qiang dialed a number once he


    finished his words.


    After exining the situation, he hung up the phone.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we leave now? I¡¯m afraid there will be a lot of customers in the afternoon, then it will be


    difficult for my dad to make an appointment!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Sure!¡±


    All the girls agreed.


    ¡°Great.Then Li Hao will drive there too.We go in two cars!¡±


    After Zhuang Qiang finished speaking, Li Hao went to get his car happily.


    ¡°Zhuang Qiang, two cars should be enough to bring 7 of us including Xiaonan.But how about them¡­¡±


    Zhao Yifan pointed at Chen Hao,Yang Hui and the rest of them.


    Zhuang Qiang asked them,¡±None of you drove here?¡±


    Yang Hui¡¯s face turned red.He shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We are not joining.¡±


    Ma Xiaonan felt so bad because she was stuck in the middle.¡±I¡¯m not going if they are not going.¡±


    Chen Hao really didn¡¯t want to put Ma Xiaonan in an awkward situation every time. He knew that she


    really wanted to visit the resort.


    Chen Hao immediately said, ¡°Xiaonan, you go with them first. We have ordered a table of food. We¡¯ll


    meet you there once we finish eating!¡±


    Chen Hao purposely said this so that Zhao Yifan and Xu Xia could hear him.


    Yang Hui has ordered a table of food, and you are leaving now without even eating any of it. How could


    you be so inconsiderate?


    Zhao Yifan, who was observant, understood his words and immediately scorned, ¡°Oh, you are going


    thereter? Do you think you can enter the resortter without Zhuang Qiang? It¡¯s just a table of food,


    so do you need to be so stingy? Or shall I help you pay for the meal?¡±


    Yang Hui shook his hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to. Forget about us, just go. Xu Xia, see you next


    time!¡±


    Yang Hui took a quick nce at Xu Xia.


    I was about to say see youter. But Zhao Yifan is right, how would I be able to enter the viter?


    Yang Hui thought.


    Then, Zhao Yifan and the girls left in excitement, hoping that it wouldn¡¯t be another embarrassing event


    like the other day.


    After they left, Yang Hui looked at the dishes on the table.


    He was disappointed.


    ¡°Hui, don¡¯t be upset. We¡¯re going to the viter as I said!¡±


    Chen Hui tapped on Yang Hui¡¯s shoulder.


    Yang Hui smiled bitterly. ¡°I know you¡¯re trying to cheer me up. Thank you for that. There is so much


    food left, so let¡¯s not waste them. After we finish eating, let¡¯s go back to our dorm and sleep!¡±


    Chen Hao knew that Yang Hui thought he was just talking nonsense to cheer him up.


    Chen Hao smiled, thinking that he shouldn¡¯t hide from them anymore. To be frank, he was the reason


    why Yang Hui and his friends were beingughed at and bullied all the time.


    Chen Hao felt bad about it too. Immediately he took out his phone and called Li Zhenguo. ¡°Zhenguo,


    I¡¯m going to the Hot Spring Vi with my friendster. Can you arrange two cars to send us there?¡±


    Li Zhenguo replied respectfully, ¡°Roger, Mr. Chen. Where are you now?¡±


    Chen Hao told him the address and location, Yang Hui and the others looked at Chen Hao in surprise.


    ¡°Damn, Chen, who did you call just now?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 19

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 19


    Yang Hui knew that Chen Hao was an honest person.


    In spite of his vanity.


    He would not have deceived them by making such a phone call after those people left.


    Everyone wondered what happened. Is it true that Chen can bring us to the Hot Spring Vi?


    How is that possible?


    Listening to Yang Hui¡¯s question, Chen Hao didn¡¯t say anything but smile.


    He was trying to tell them: Soon, you¡¯ll know!


    ¡°Excuse me, sir. Will you still be dining here, or..¡±


    A pretty waitress came to them and asked politely.


    Although she was trying to be polite, she couldn¡¯t hide her scornful attitude.


    Of course she knew who was the one who ordered the food.


    Looking at the current situation, she knew that all the pretty girls had left with the two rich young


    masters.


    Meanwhile, all the customers in the restaurant looked at Chen Hao, Yang Hui and the others with


    smiles on their faces.


    They felt humiliated, as if their girlfriends were being snatched away in front of everyone.


    That was why the pretty waitress came over to ask them if they were still having meals in the


    restaurant. If not, they should quickly pay the bill at the front counter.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No. Please help us pack all the food. We¡¯ll bring it over and have it in the Hot Spring Vi.¡±


    Of course Chen Hao could recognize the disdain in their eyes.


    Seeing that Yang Hui was so upset, none of them had the mood to continue eating here.


    But it was indeed wasteful to leave a table of food here.


    The pretty waitress and people who sat near themughed profusely when they heard what Chen Hao


    said.


    ¡°F*ck, is this dude a fool?¡±


    ¡°Who does he think he is? It¡¯s just a table of food and they still want to pack it? And they want to bring it


    over to the Hot Spring Vi?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t they know that one main course in Hot Spring Vi cost more than the table of food they ordered


    here? Haha..¡±


    ¡°I guess they are just seeking validation after the pretty girls they invited have all left with other guys.


    College students nowadays only care about their pride. They are not shameful at all when they brag


    about themselves!¡±


    The people around were mocking them in whispers.


    This made Yang Hui and the others feel awkward. They couldn¡¯t help but keep quiet with their heads


    down.


    The waitress rolled her eyes and looked at Chen Hao with derision. ¡°In that case, who would like to pay


    the bill?¡±


    ¡°Me!¡±


    Yang Hui said immediately.


    This table of food cost as much as 800. It was half of Yang Hui¡¯s monthly living expenses.


    Chen Hao packed the food on the table into stic bags.


    He ignored theughter and scorns from the others.


    Broom¡­


    Meanwhile, three luxury cars drove toward the restaurant and stopped right in front of the entrance.


    ¡°Woah! There are three Rolls-Royce Phantom!¡±


    ¡°Damn, who¡¯s the rich guy? This car cost millions each!¡±


    ¡°Not only the car model is incredible. Look at the car number tes!¡±


    The car number tes of these three Rolls Royce Phantom were special sequence numbers of 6, 8


    and 9, which were 66666, 88888 and 99999.


    These special sequences of car number tes cost about one or two millions!


    Soon, the cars outside gained the attention from all the customers in the restaurant.


    Even the waitress was astonished.


    Is the owner of the carsing to our restaurant to have a meal? I will gain attention if I am the one


    who wees the cars¡¯ owner?


    She quickly tidied her uniform and trotted to the door.


    Let¡¯s see if the owner is here to have a meal,


    Three men got out of the cars. Three of them were in their tidy ck suits with sunsses and


    earphones.


    They looked exactly like the bodyguards of VIPs on TV.


    They retained a very strong and solemn aura.


    ¡°Sir, how can I help..¡±


    The pretty waitress weed them immediately.


    However, the men didn¡¯t even look at her and went straight to Chen Hao who was packing the food.


    ¡°Mr. Chen!¡±


    Three of them bowed with 90 degrees and greeted him politely.


    ¡°What? Mr. Chen?¡±


    ¡°They called the fool who boasted just now as Mr. Chen?¡±


    Everyone in the restaurant was dumbfounded.


    Yang Hui and the others were even more surprised.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Is Chen Hao that awesome? Chen Hao had finished packing the food on the table.


    ¡°Alright, Hui, let¡¯s go to the resort by car.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chen, we¡¯ll take these!¡±


    A few bodyguards rushed to his side and


    took the food from Chen Hao.


    Yang Hui and the others followed Chen Hao out unbelievably.


    ¡°Mr. Chen¡­ Have a good day!¡±


    Upon reaching the entrance, the pretty waitress greeted him in a hurry with a pale face.


    Chen Hao only nodded his head.


    His face was blushing as well.


    The stares from the public made him uneasy.


    They got into the cars quickly and were on their way to Hot Spring Vi.


    In the car, Yang Hui couldn¡¯t stop himself from asking Chen Hao, ¡°Chen Hao,what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Chen Hao felt it was too early to tell them everything. He said,¡±Hui,I¡¯ll slowly exin this matterter on.


    But remember, your business is my business.I will make them regret the embarrassment you suffered


    today!¡±


    Yang Hui and the rest stopped asking but nodded their heads in surprise.


    Soon,they reached the vi.


    Initially,the drivers were supposed to take Chen Hao and his friends to the VIP room for dinner. They


    even arranged a lot of entertaining activities for them.


    But Chen Hao noticed that Yang Hui and the rest were tense with the bodyguards around.


    In fact, Chen Hao felt uneasy too.


    Chen Hao let the drivers go back once they reached their destination.They nned to have dinner after


    exploring the vi.


    ¡°Damn! Chen, you¡¯re so cool! You really brought us to this vi as you said!¡±


    Li Rui couldn¡¯t keep from admiring him while walking around the vi.


    ¡°Hehe, I am acquainted with the CEO here! Order whatever you want! Enjoy yourselves to the full!¡±


    Chen Hao said smilingly.


    ¡°Ah! I know now! Chen, let me guess. The CEO that you mentioned is the dad of the girl that you saved


    the other day. And he is also the one who gave you the VIP Shopping Card as gratitude, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess s¡­¡±


    Those cards were indeed sent to him by Li Zhenguo upon his sister¡¯s order.


    Yang Hui and the rest finally understood.


    They felt safe to enjoy themselves.


    The vi was extremely huge, and it took up the space of half of the mountain.


    The view around the vipound was


    breathtaking,but there wasn¡¯t much for them to do.


    The hot spring and the restaurant were actually inside the resort.


    After bing familiar with the surroundings,Chen Hao said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in. We¡¯ll have dinner first,then


    we can take a bath in the hot spring!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked online,they mentioned that people were prohibited to enter the resort if they did not n


    to consume in the resort, is that true?¡±


    Li Rui asked curiously.


    Actually, it was enough for him to just have a look around the vipound.


    He knew that not everyone could stroll around the vipound.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Chen Hao gave him a smile.This vi was run by his sister,but it was registered under his name.


    So he wasn¡¯t worried about it.


    There was a in looking bridge connecting the vipound, which was the outer section, and the


    inner section of the resort.


    While Chen Hao and his friends entered the inner section, they met Zhao Yifan and the other girls who


    were taking photos.


    ¡°Look! It¡¯s Chen Hao and his friends! How did they enter the resort?¡±


    Lin Jiao recognized them at once and said surprisingly.


    Zhao Yifan was having a conversation with Zhuang Qiang.


    Hearing Lin Jiao, she frowned and turned to look at their direction.


    Indeed, it was them.


    ¡°How did they enter the resort?¡± Zhao Yifan asked in surprise.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 20

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 20


    ¡°Damn! Don¡¯t tell me you snuck in from somewhere else?¡±


    Li Hao asked.


    He threw a malicious look at Chen Hao and the others.


    That was what crossed the mind of Zhao Yifan and the group of girls as well.


    Think about it.


    Hot Spring Vi was such a high ss ce. How could anyonee and go as they wished?


    Even Zhuang Qiang, who was of such high status, had to continuously call his father to connect with


    someone on the inside, and only then were they let in by the guards and allowed ess into the vi.


    Despite that, they were only allowed ess to the vi outerpound.


    ¡°Damn! If they really snuck in, that would be so embarrassing!¡±


    ¡°Embarrassment would be the least of our concerns. If the guards find out that they know us, wouldn¡¯t


    we get chased out as well?¡±


    The group ofdies stared at Chen Hao distastefully. At the same time, they muttered in panic.


    ¡°Yang Hui, how did you all enter this ce?¡±


    Xu Xia kept silent.


    She walked over toward Yang Hui and quietly asked.


    It seemed like she was concerned for Yang Hui.


    ¡°We came in from the front entrance!¡± Chen Hao exined.


    Yang Hui also nodded while looking at Xu Xia.


    ¡°Haha, front entrance? Do you think the guards are that blind?¡±


    Lin Jiao, who had been flirtatious all this while, snapped at Chen Hao.


    She swore to god that if she was chased out due to Chen Hao,she would p him ten times!


    Viciously!


    Zhao Yifan also knew the severe consequences of sneaking in.


    She stopped in front of Chen Hao and solemnly said,¡±Chen Hao,I hope you can tell us the truth. If you


    really snuck in just for the sake of your pride, I can let Zhuang Qiang know in advance.Who knows,


    maybe he can think of a way to help you!¡±


    ¡°Yes.That way things wont go out of hand!¡±


    Zhuang Qiang agreed with Zhao Yifan. He thought,Zhao Yifan¡¯s group of friends were a bunch of


    weirdos.


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Chen Hao listened to them ramble on and on.


    He was really speechless.


    l walked in from the front entrance,so what other truths do they want?


    In order to satisfy them,do I have to tell them that l climbed in from a dog hole?


    ¡°I am telling the truth. If you all are willing to, we can always hang out and have fun inside the vi. We


    could have a meal and experience the hot springs!¡±


    The only reason Chen Hao said this was due to Ma Xiaonan.


    In reality, Ma Xiaonan, who was next to him, was feeling anxious.


    She was afraid that Chen Hao would get into trouble.


    However, his good intentions were not appreciated.Instead,the group of people looked at Chen Hao as


    if he was an idiot.


    ¡°What did you say? You still want to enter the inner section of the vi? Why don¡¯t you take a look at


    yourself in the mirror? Someone like you? Can¡¯t you see the guards who are standing there?¡±


    Lin Jiao furiously reproached.


    ¡°Exactly. Even Zhuang Qing could not bring so many of us inside.What makes you think that you can?¡±


    The group of girls chided.


    ¡°Haha,there are fourteen of us. Ignoring the cost of the meal, just by soaking in the hot springs would


    cost more than 150,000. If you were to include the cost of the meal, that would at least be in the range


    of 200,000 to 300,000! If there were fewer of us, l could still work something out. However, with so


    many of us, it would also be very tight on my budget!¡±


    Zhuang Qiang threw a bitter smile at Chen Hao.


    Zhao Yifan was very touched as Zhuang Qiang was so kind toward them.


    At the same time,she got even more speechless at Chen Hao.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Why don¡¯t wee again in the future? Let¡¯s leave in order to avoid this awkward situation!¡±


    ¡°No way! Why should we leave because of this loser!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Zhao Yifan, we rarely have such opportunities toe in and visit!¡±


    All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s gaze was on Chen Hao.They all stared angrily at him.


    That was exactly the effect Zhao Yifan wanted.


    She wanted to force Chen Hao to leave.


    Chen Hao bitterly smiled and shook his head.¡±If you are willing to follow me in, then by all means!¡±


    He looked at Ma Xiaonan and said,¡±Xiaonan,do you believe me? If you believe me,thene along


    with me!¡±


    Ma Xiaonan gritted her teeth and ultimately nodded.


    Chen Hao then brought the few of them to cross the bridge and walked toward the inner section.


    ¡°Haha, wait for them to get punished! If anything happenster, they¡¯d better not drag us into it.Such an


    embarrassment!¡±


    Lin Jiao looked on, speechless.


    ¡°This guy sure knows how to joke around!¡± Zhuang Qiang simply stood there and enjoyed the show as


    well.


    However, what happened next blew their mind.


    Wherever Chen Hao went, he coulde and go as he wished.


    The group of guards even bowed when they saw Chen Hao.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Zhuang Qiang was in disbelief.


    Lin Jiao¡¯s mouth fell wide open and she had to cover it with her hands.


    She thought that Chen Hao would get beaten up and she had been secretly delighted about it.


    Yet, he was able to walk in casually. The group ofdies had confused looks on their faces.


    Even more so for Zhao Yifan. If she had not seen this with her own eyes, she would not have believed


    it.


    In her eyes, Chen Hao was always the poor loser that was to be looked down on. She knew that


    Xiaonan had the intention of helping them build a closer rtionship. However, from the day of the bag


    incident until now, Zhao Yifan had felt that he was an ultimate loser.


    She was fed up with him whenever they met.


    Yet now, he could roam freely at Hot Springs Vi.


    Even Zhuang Qiang did not have the authority to bring so many people into the vi.


    ¡°Yifan, what do we do now?¡±


    Lin Jiao stared at Chen Hao¡¯s distancing shadow and she was not willing to ept the situation that


    had just unfolded.


    Zhao Yifan nced at Zhuang Qiang and Li Hao, who were next to her. She had a questioning look on


    her face.


    Zhuang Qiang¡¯s father could pressure Li Feihong from the Imperial KTV to bow down and submit to


    them. Hence, if his father was willing to help, this wouldn¡¯t be a problem as well!


    Zhuang Qiang¡¯s expression changed. It could be said that Chen Hao just pped their faces and made


    a joke out of them.


    If Zhuang Qiang followed Chen Hao right now, he would definitely be treated as a joke!


    What should I do?


    I will call my father again!


    I don¡¯t want to be made fun of in front of Zhao Yifan.


    Thus, he took out his phone and called his father and narrated the situation.


    Zhuang Qiang¡¯s father was also someone who prioritized reputation. Upon hearing that his son had


    been made fun of through mary means, he could not stand it.


    He immediately promised that he would fund Zhuang Qiang another 100,000 in order to gain his


    reputation back.


    Although it was a huge sum of money, it was a matter of their reputation!


    ¡°Whatever, nothing special about that. Yifan, let¡¯s go inside as well. I will bring everyone into the inner


    section of Hot Springs Vi!¡±


    Zhuang Qiang squeezed the words out of his mouth.


    ¡°Great! Zhuang Qiang is so cool! Yes, we cannot be put down by the poor dude and be made fun of!¡±


    Lin Jiao and the others started cheering. Each person¡¯s entrance fee already cost around 10,000,


    excluding the hot springs, dining service and other entertainment options like golf.


    The eight of them spent 80,000 just like that.


    ¡°So what if they were inside? They would merely be passersby here. On the other hand, I would still be


    able to treat you all to a game of bowling!¡±


    Zhuang Qiang threw a nce at Li Hao. They also lost their cool and spent the80,000.


    Worste to worst, they would spend all1 50,000!


    Bowling should be the cheapest activity in the vi. At least it was cheaper than having a meal!


    Everyone followed Zhuang Qiang inside. The inner section was really worlds apartpared to the


    outer section. It was like visiting apletely different. No wonder all the rich businessmen from


    out of town treated the Hot Springs Resort like heaven. It really felt and looked like heaven.


    Zhao Yifan was still in shock.


    Being mocked by Chen Hao left asting effect and it had only subsided a little.


    ¡°Ah! Take a look there! What do you all see?¡±


    At this moment, Lin Jiao, who was touching up her makeup in order to take a selfie, spotted a loft. The


    loft was elegant and it was located right on top of the most beautiful Hot Spring waterfall.


    There were people having a meal inside. The surrounding water started to turn into mist and slowly


    rose. There was even a rainbow in the background.


    From the eyes of the people above, it looked as if they were dining on top of the clouds.


    It was such a beautiful sight.


    Zhao Yifan also noticed how beautiful it was. She wished that she was the one having a meal up there.


    That way, she would be the centre of attention and everyone would be envious of her.


    ¡°That¡¯s Ru Wei cafe!¡±


    Zhuang Qiang also could not help but be envious about it.


    ¡°Brother Qiang, what is Ru Wei Cafe? It doesn¡¯t sound special at all? Is it very expensive?¡±


    Lin Jiao and the group of girls asked.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t sound special? Very expensive? It is more than just expensive! Putting the cost of the meal


    aside, do you know how much it cost just to enter Ru Wei Cafe? It costs 300,000!¡±


    Upon hearing that, everyone was shocked. Entering this ce alone cost 300,000?


    Oh my god!


    Zhuang Qiang knew more than that. He said, ¡°Not only do you have to be rich, you would also have to


    be of a certain status before being allowed to enter. Therefore, people who are allowed to dine in there


    must be wealthy businessmen. Huge business tycoons would utilize that area in order to have a meal


    together.¡±


    Zhao Yifan was devastated.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not right! Yifan and Zhuang Qiang, take a look at the people dining there! Why does it look


    like Chen Hao and his dorm mates?¡±


    Lin Jiao stared for a long while and finally saw what was out of ce.


    Xu Xia who was beside her also nodded. ¡°Yes, I saw Yang Hui as well!¡±


    Zhao Yifan¡¯s heart sank. She followed Zhuang Qiang, Li Hao and the others to get a closer look.


    They could make out the silhouette of Chen Hao and the others.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Zhao Yifan could not believe it. How could this poor dude be in there?


    Absolutely impossible!


    Ring-


    Just then, Zhao Yifan¡¯s phone rang.


    Ma Xiaonan was the one who called.


    ¡°Yifan, why did you all take so long? The food has been served already. I can spot all of you,e on


    up! The view up here is breathtaking!¡±


    As she was talking over the phone, Zhao Yifan could see her waving from the loft. She was motioning


    for them to go up!


    ¡°My god. It rally is Chen Hao, Xiaonan and the others.. how..¡±


    Lin Jiao gulped. This was so unreal!


    Zhuang Qiang and Li Hao turned purple. Their faces have been thrown out of the window today!


    ¡°Yifan, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go up now!¡±


    Lin Jiao could not wait to head up. Most importantly, the rest of the rich and famous visitors in the vi


    were staring at them in envy.


    Their narcissistic needs were fulfilled and she felt inted.


    Zhao Yifan bit on her lips,¡±Alright! Let¡¯s go up!¡±


    She had to find out what was going on with Chen Hao! Otherwise, she would not be able to sleep well


    from today onward.


    Li Hao, on the other hand, looked nervously at Zhuang Qiang. He said, ¡°Zhuang Qiang, this poor dude


    is actually so powerful. I think we should make a move. Let¡¯s not try to court his friends anymore.¡±


    Li Hao was already afraid.


    Zhuang Qiang snorted. ¡°Damn! What are you afraid of! I don¡¯t believe he is this powerful! Let¡¯s go up


    and check out the situation!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 21

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 21


    Above the clouds.


    Chen Hao, Yang Hui,Xiaonan and the rest of them were seated together.


    They were enjoying the beautiful scenery surrounding them.


    As for Ma Xiaonan¡¯s astonishment, Chen Hao gave her a runaround.


    Chen Hao did not expect Zhenguo to give him such a huge favor.


    It must cost a lot to dine in this ce. Then again, he thought of the fact that the entire vi was owned


    by him and his sister. That gave Chen Hao a different sensation of excitement.


    At this moment, Zhao Yifan and the rest of the girls came up.


    Zhao Yifan had a ghastly expression. After all, she had always treated Chen Hao as a poor loser and


    looked down on him. Yet, now she felt as if she had to actually respect Chen Hao.


    That made Zhao Yifan feel extremely ufortable.


    ¡°Chen Hao! How could you afford toe up here?¡±


    As soon as she saw him, the first thing Zhao Yifan blurted out was the burning question in her mind. It


    was also the question that scared her the most.


    She was afraid Chen Hao would tell her he was rich.


    That would make Zhao Yifan even more ufortable.


    ¡°Exactly! Chen Hao, how could you afford this ce? This ce is very expensive!¡± Lin Jiao¡¯s tone


    became much more polite and even had a slight hint of shyness. Zhuang Qiang and Li Hao also


    wanted to hear his exnation.


    Chen Hao smiled and replied, ¡°Oh, I just so happen to know the General Manager here. Thus, he


    invited me over here for a meal and I could bring my friends along!¡±


    What?


    Everyone looked confused.


    Even if Chen Hao knew the General Manager, wasn¡¯t this a bit too grand? Zhao Yifan stared at Chen


    Hao. Ma Xiaonan could not help but tell the truth.


    She narrated how Chen Hao met with the General Manager and how they all came to the vi.


    Zhao Yifan heaved a sigh of relief.


    She asked, ¡°Xiaonan, did you mean that Chen Hao saved the daughter of the General Manager? So


    the only reason he could purchase the famous and expensive Hermes bag as well as having this meal


    in the most luxurious area of the vi was all because of that?


    Ma Xiaonan nodded her head. ¡°Yes, Chen Hao got lucky. Good-hearted demeanor often meets with


    rpense!¡±


    Phew, that gave me a scare!


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Zhao Yifan felt relieved.


    Even Zhuang Qiang and the others heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although Chen Hao was enjoying better treatment currentlypared to them, who were rich second


    generation heirs, all these were just to return him a favor. After today, Chen Hao would still remain a


    poor loser.


    After everything was cleared up, Zhao Yifan and the group of girls felt better.


    Despite that, Chen Hao could tell that Zhao Yifan was not appreciative. However, she did not seem to


    despise him as much as before.


    In her eyes, her presence was already saving Chen Hao¡¯s face.


    Chen Hao merely smiled in response to all of that.


    ¡°Have a look at that! Is that an oil painting? It looks like an oil painting from a famous master abroad! Is


    that real?¡±


    All of them ate and drank, rxing and enjoying themselves.


    Then, Lin Jiao¡¯s gaze fixated on four paintings each of a different style on the four pirs within the loft.


    One of them was an antique oil painting. It was painted by a famous painter, well known in the history


    of other foreign countries.


    Lin Jiao recognized it at first nce.


    ¡°It should be real.. Chen Hao smiled.


    Barely anything was fake in this vi.


    After all, a lot of money was invested.


    ¡°What do you mean it should be real? It is real!¡±


    Upon hearing what Chen Hao said, Zhuang Qiang scorned.


    He used to study abroad.


    It was his strength to examine certain famous foreign works.


    What a poor dude this Chen Hao is. He had the ability to treat all of us yet he made me spend 80,000


    to 90,000.


    And it was all for nothing!


    Zhuang Qiang had no choice but to regain his reputation from elsewhere!


    He confidently said, ¡°The beginning auction price of this painting has reached 1 million overseas. It is


    extremely valuable! The other three paintings within the loft of the vi are all rather expensive as well.


    Why else do you think it¡¯s so expensive to dine in here?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! Beginning price of at least 1 million?!¡±


    The group of girls were amazed.


    Lin Jiao was even more excited. ¡°I have to take a picture with this photo! A photo with all these famous


    paintings that cost a few million!¡±


    Everyone burst intoughter.


    Chen Hao stood up and took down the precious painting. ¡°If you all want to take a look, just take it


    down and have a look!¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! My god! Chen Hao, can you keep your hands to yourself? Damn! If you spoil the


    painting, who would be able topensate for it?¡±


    Zhuang Qiang stared angrily at Chen Hao. Li Hao also sneered. ¡°The manager only invited you for a


    meal. Do you think you are actually the host of this ce?¡± Zhao Yifan kept quiet but she was looking


    at Chen Hao.


    She shook her head in disappointment. Be it carrying himself or in terms of knowledge, Chen Hao was


    way behindpared to Zhuang Qiang.


    No matter where he was, the vibe he transmitted was just unsightly! Far too unsightly!


    Chen Hao¡¯s intention of taking the painting down was to improve their rtionship.


    Instead, he was interpreted as being careless.


    Oh well, whatever.


    Chen Hao wanted to hang the oil painting back.


    Who would have known that his hands would tremble and he did not manage to hang the painting


    securely. Coupled with that, a strong breeze blew in.


    As such, the oil painting slipped out of his hands. It was blown out by the wind and fell straight into the


    waterfall below!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The group of girls screamed upon seeing what transpired.


    Even Zhao Yifan could not sit still and stood up in shock.


    Oh god, this oil painting is screwed.


    That¡¯s 1 million down the drain!


    Everyone subconsciously gulped.


    Only Zhuang Qiang and Li Hao wereughing within their hearts. Damn! An oil painting that cost 1


    million is gone just like that! The manager owes you a favor and the favor was returned by treating you


    to a meal here. Let us see how you handle this after messing up the painting!


    Haha!


    ¡°Chen Hao, why don¡¯t we make a move instead? Since we are almost done eating!¡±


    Ma Xiaonan asked carefully.


    If they continued to stay here, Chen Hao would not be able to avoid paying the 1 million!


    ¡°Oh no, this is not good! Take a look downstairs! There are peopleing up!¡±


    Lin Jiao nervously said while pointing down.


    Chen Hao also looked.


    He saw Li Zhenguo with a few waiters. They had expensive alcohol on their trays and were walking up


    toward them.


    Chen Hao guessed that they were here to propose a toast.


    Chen Hao felt speechless.


    He had already informed Li Zhenguo not to expose his identity as it was not the right time. Why was he


    here to propose a toast? Very soon, Li Zhenguo arrived. Zhuang Qiang naturally recognized Li


    Zhenguo.


    ¡°General¡­ General Manager Li!¡±


    Zhuang Qiang stuttered.


    He did not expect the manager Chen Hao was talking about was Li Zhenguo, the tycoon of Jin Ling


    city!


    Zhao Yifan was also shocked and she dared not open her mouth.


    Chen Hao is so lucky!


    Li Zhenguo nodded as a sign of regards toward them.


    His gazended on Chen Hao and he respectfully said, ¡°Chen..¡±


    He suddenly recalled that Chen Hao had reminded him not to expose his identity.


    As such, Li Zhenguo quickly rephrased and said, ¡°Chen Hao, what are your thoughts on today¡¯s


    arrangement? How do you feel? Are you satisfied?¡±


    Chen Hao nodded and smiled.


    At this moment, Zhuang Qiang gulped and said, ¡°G-General Manager Li, Chen Hao messed up your oil


    painting. It fell into the water below!¡±


    ¡°Yes, General Manager Li. It¡¯s Chen Hao¡¯s fault! He insisted on removing the oil painting. In the end,


    the painting slipped and fell!¡±


    Lin Jiao quickly pleaded innocence as well.


    In a hurry, Ma Xiaonan exined, ¡°But General Manager Li, Chen Hao did not do that on purpose!¡±


    Yang Hui also stood on Chen Hao¡¯s side. That was 1 million! How could he everpensate that


    amount?


    Li Zhenguo was very intelligent. How could he not have understood the situation?


    Looks like not all of them are Young Master Chen¡¯s friends. It¡¯s also obvious Young Master had not


    revealed his identity.


    Young Master Chen has always been conservative and maintained a low profile. Looks like he does not


    want to gloat and brag about things.


    Li Zhenguo was not stupid. Furthermore, coupled with Chen Hao¡¯s previous reminder, he was not going


    to expose Chen Hao¡¯s identity just like that.


    His expression changed.


    ¡°What! That oil painting was thrown down the loft?¡± Li Zhenguo trembled with rage and looked terrified.


    He looked as if he was very concerned about the oil painting!


    The atmosphere became tense.


    Ma Xiaonan quickly apologized. ¡°General Manager Li, we are truly sorry!¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, that famous painting costs 1 million¡­ Moreover, my boss exceptionally


    likes this painting.How am I supposed to exin what happened?¡±


    Li Zhenguo stared solemnly at Chen Hao. Chen Hao knew that Li Zhenguo was trying to give him a


    graceful way of backing out of this predicament.This was the only way without exposing his identity.


    Haha¡­Li Zhenguo is such an interesting person.


    Chen Hao then acted as if he was in remorse.


    ¡°General Manager Li, I did not expect this to happen as well! You cannot fault me for this!¡±


    ¡°You are not to me?¡± Li Zhenguo frowned.


    Lin Jiao, who was standing beside Chen Hao, thought that he wanted to put the me on her. She


    quickly said,¡±Chen Hao, it was you! The painting slipped out of your hands! Stop trying to put the me


    on others!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Have the courage to admit your


    mistake! Are you still a man?¡± The group of girls also looked at him in disdain.


    ¡°1 am guessing he is afraid of having to pay 1 million, and that¡¯s why he is trying toy me on


    others!¡± Li Hao also sneered.


    At the end of the meal, Chen Hao did not manage to close the gap between them. Instead, all he


    received were envious looks from them!


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly.


    Yet, he had to continue faking it. ¡°General Manager Li, let me exin to you. I did take down the


    painting but you cannot fault me because there was a strong breeze. I was going to hang the painting


    back but the wind knocked the painting out of my hands!¡±


    ¡°Haha! He is actually trying to push the me onto the sky and the air!¡±


    The group of people expressed their contempt.


    Zhuang Qiang also said,¡°Chen Hao, you are such a coward. You put the me on the wind?! You


    really have a way of trying to get out of things!¡±


    Li Zhenguo put on a front, as if he was deep in thought.


    After some time, he patted his own head.¡±Chen Hao, I finally understood what happened. Looks like I


    have misunderstood you. This painting was blown down by the wind! You are really not to be med!¡±


    ¡°Yes. You all hung the painting here and the breeze was so strong!¡± Chen Hao followed up and said.


    ¡°Yes, yes. If you had not reminded me, I would have forgotten about that. Looks like we are responsible


    for this mistake!¡±


    What?


    Everyone¡¯s mouth fell open.


    Just like that, Li Zhenguo was convinced? Zhuang Qiang felt as if there was a bone wedged in his


    throat. It felt extremely ufortable.


    Zhao Yifan and the rest were even more confused.


    ¡°Alright. Since things have been cleared up, we should make a move! Thank you General Manager Li


    for your hospitality.¡±


    Chen Hao grinned.


    The show Li Zhenguo put on was really funny.


    After everyone left, they all threw a confused look at Chen Hao.


    Zhao Yifan felt that there was something amiss with Chen Hao.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you are so amazing! Just like that, you convinced General Manager Li who seemed very


    concerned about the painting!¡±


    Ma Xiaonan was in admiration. Zhao Yifan merely stood there and listened.


    She was extremely confused. Was that the truth? Is that all there is to it?

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 22

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 22


    Even after they reached their dormitories, Zhao Yifan and the rest of the girls were feeling glum.


    Nobody would have felt that bad if Chen Hao, being a poor loser, had won the lottery with a cash price


    of about 100,000.


    However, not only did he buy a luxury bag, he even dined in the top restaurant in Hot Spring Vi.


    Besides that, it was a painting that cost 1 million. How could he have persuaded Li Zhenguo with just a


    few words?


    It was impossible!


    ¡°Yifan, what do you think of today¡¯s incident?¡±


    Zhao Yifan sat on her bed listening to the question posed by Lin Jiao, who was removing her makeup.


    She frowned.


    ¡°1 have no idea, maybe we¡¯re over thinking. Didn¡¯t Xu Xia call Yang Hui again just now to confirm that


    the reason why General Manager Li was so courteous to Chen Hao was because he saved his


    daughter?¡±


    ¡°Regarding that painting incident,I guessed Li Zhenguo was trying to find a reason not to make things


    difficult for Chen Hao. Chen Hao did rescue his daughter and that itself is a massive favor already!¡±


    Zhao Yifan reasoned.


    ¡°Then it makes perfect sense. Humph! I thought that Chen Hao suddenly became rich today. I nearly


    had the shock of my life!¡± Lin Jiao gave a long sigh.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue calling him Brother Chen Hao?¡±


    A group of girls teased.


    ¡°Who would call him that. Damn it, how could he waste a favor just like that. If I had that kind of favor, I


    would have asked General Manager Li to arrange a position for me. That way, I would not have to


    worry anymore!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Chen Hao, on the other hand, used up his favorpletely in just one day. Sigh, I really


    worry about his IQ!¡±


    The girls chattered away.


    Zhao Yifan was enjoying the conversation. The more Chen Hao suffered, the more rxed she felt.


    It was a very strange feeling indeed..


    However, Chen Hao did not think too much about it. The moment they got back to their rooms, all of


    them fell asleep in an instant because they enjoyed themselves too much today.


    The next day, when they were preparing to go to ss, he saw Yang Hui and the rest of them in the


    dormitory. They were putting money into envelopes and writing their names on the envelopes.


    Chen Hao looked at the group messages and found out that the ss monitor had tagged all their


    ssmates in the group chat, telling them that their tuition fees were due today.


    ¡°Chen Hao, for your tuition fees, will you be waiting for the student subsidies for another half a month?


    ¡­?¡±


    Actually, Yang Hui wanted to ask if General Manager Li had given Chen Hao some cash to pay for his


    tuition fees or


    something along those lines.


    However, when he recalled the painting that was worth 1 million, he did not ask any further.


    He was afraid that his best friend Chen Hao had gone back to being just a poor boy.


    Chen Hao smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still have some money left. It¡¯s enough to pay for my tuition


    fees. Oh by the way, you guys can go to the ssroom to pay first, because I need to withdraw some


    money!¡±


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t seem to be lying.


    Yang Hui thought that he really did have some money left.


    Thus, he felt relieved.


    Chen Hao arrived at the bank located at the campus entrance.


    ¡°I would like to withdraw 5,000!¡± Chen Hao gave them the card through the window.


    As a result,the service staff inside was stunned.


    She picked up Chen Hao¡¯s bank card and looked it over from the front and back. Finally she asked


    Chen Hao in surprise,¡±What¡¯s wrong with your card? The card services were changed by somebody!¡±


    His card services were changed?


    Chen Hao was stunned.


    Actually,the female service staff noticed that Chen Hao¡¯s attire looked quite ordinary. He looked like a


    poor student at one nce.


    Hence, her tone was a bit impatient.


    However,other than a few VIP customers, only a few people could alter their banking card services.


    She exined, ¡°Yes,your banking card underwent some major changes in the UnionPay service. You


    can only withdraw a minimum of 200,000 at once.You cannot withdraw 5,000 at all!¡±


    The female service staff gave him a once- over.


    No matter how she looked at this student in front of her, he did not look like a rich person at all.


    So, who set up his bank card? Chen Hao knew who did it in an instant. Other than his sister Chen Xiao,


    who else could it be?


    My dear sister, is it so wrong to be thrifty? Damn it, how could she set a minimum limit for my bank


    card. Does she want our family to go bankrupt?!


    He immediately called his sister.


    Very soon, his call was answered.


    ¡°Sister, did you do anything to my bank card?¡±


    ¡°Yes I did. I adjusted the minimum withdrawal amount. I had no choice. This is because you are not


    behaving like a rich kid. My dear brother, with the way you are now, how are you going to establish a


    foothold in our family? You should slowly adjust to this kind of lifestyle!¡±


    Chen Hao was stunned into silence.


    ¡°Oh, by the way. I would have given you a call today if you had not called me. Other than the bank


    card, I have also set some minimum withdrawal limits for you recently. Do you still remember the


    shopping cards that I gave you?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still approximately 10,000,000 worth of credit inside. I have set the end of this month as the


    expiry date. In other words, if you do not spend all the money in these shopping cards by then, then


    that10,000,000 will end up in another person¡¯s pockets!¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyes nearly turned red. Such cruelty!


    Such cruelty!


    She was essentially forcing him to bankrupt the entire family!


    ¡°You better grow up fast. Don¡¯t let your sister and parents worry about getting you out of the shadows


    of poverty..¡±


    With that, his sister hung up the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you want to withdraw your money or not? If you do not want to do that,


    don¡¯t waste our time!¡±


    Unbeknownst to him, there were already 5 to 6 students standing behind him. All of them wanted to


    withdraw their money.


    The person who uttered those words was a well-dressed guy who had his arms around a pretty female


    student. He cast a look of disdain in the direction of Chen Hao.


    The tuition fees were due today, thus a lot of students came here to withdraw money.


    Seeing Chen Hao on the phone for such a long time and looking at his attire, anybody could see that


    he had definitely ran out of money and was currently calling his parents to amass some.


    ¡°Gosh, how long do you need to gather the money? Our sses are starting soon.


    Haha!¡± A girl asked with disdain, with a boy¡¯s arm around her waist.


    ¡°I¡¯ll withdraw now!¡±


    He had no choice since more and more students wereing to the bank.


    Chen Hao thought that he would better hurry. He would withdraw 20000 first.


    Then, he informed the service staff at the bank counter.


    The female service staff was a bit skeptical.


    However, she punched in the amount. Following that, herputer disy showed that the withdrawal


    was a sess!


    The female service staff¡¯s eyes gleamed in that instant.


    200,000!


    I¡¯ll be damned. He¡¯s filthy rich!¡±Sir, it¡¯s done!¡±


    The female service staff straightened her hair and stood up to service him as a way of expressing her


    respect toward Chen Hao. She took two bundles of money and put it into the money counter.


    Whirl! Whirl! Whirl!


    The machines whirled.


    It was all cash!


    AlI the students who were in the hall were stunned.


    The couple behind Chen Hao had their mouths wide open. Their mouths were so wide that you could


    stuff two eggs inside there.


    Just now, they were taunting him to withdraw his money quickly as though he didn¡¯t have enough.


    But now it seemed that it wasn¡¯t true! Quite a number of female students were giving him some strange


    looks. As if saying, Here handsome, look at me, please look at me!


    Chen Hao touched his nose embarrassingly.


    He noticed that there was a lot of money and he did not have anything to put it in.


    He saw a ck colored rubbish bag in the dustbin in front of the counter. It was changed recently and


    was still brand new.


    He took it directly.


    ¡°You¡­ Are you using this?¡±


    The female service staff looked at him in surprise.


    Was the world of the rich different?


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Chen Hao did not say anything more. He packed the 20000 cash into the stic bag. Then, he picked


    up his bank and ID card and left the bank.


    ¡°Oh my God, look at him. He was urging that guy just now. Is his family as rich as him?¡±


    The moment Chen Hao left, the entire hall was abuzz with noise.


    The girl behind Chen Hao just now even gave the guy a punch in disdain.


    The male student could only look at Chen Hao¡¯s retreating figure and said viciously,


    ¡°F*ck, what kind of wealthy person dresses like this!¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Even though Chen Hao hurriedly returned to the ssroom so that he could pay his tuition fees on


    time, he was stillte.


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±


    Chen Hao stood at the entrance of the ssroom.


    A young, pretty tutor named Meng Cairu gave Chen Hao a nce.


    ¡°Ah! I thought you would be too scared toe after knowing that the tuition fees are due today.¡±


    After that, she looked at the rubbish bag that Chen Hao was holding in his hands.¡±What¡¯s that? Are you


    picking up trash for ie since you do not have enough money for your tuition fees?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha..¡±


    The moment Meng Cairu uttered those words, everybody in the ssroom started roaring with


    laughter.


    Chen Hao did not say anything.


    His tutor had always acted so. She really despised the poor and curried favor with the rich.


    To put it this way, Meng Cairu had a good rtionship with Xu Nan and a few of the richer students in


    ss.


    She would usually go out to sing with them.


    Even if Xu Nan and the rest of them yed truant or skipped their exams, they would still be able to get


    high grades.


    They did not even need to apply for a day off.


    However, if Chen Hao did all these things, Meng Cairu would expel him from college if he skipped


    sses without applying for a leave first. Although he was exaggerating the situation, that was pretty


    much the truth!


    ¡°Looking at you, I know that you have to rely on the student subsidies again, right? Why didn¡¯t Jiang


    Weiwei report to me? Let me tell you this, Chen Hao. If you cannot pay your tuition fees by the end of


    the month, you would still have to drop out automatically even if you are in your third year of college!¡±


    Meng Cairu coldly stated, ¡°Ok, you can take your trash and go back to your seat! Such an


    embarrassment!¡±


    Meng Cairu had heard about Chen Hao¡¯s previous incidents. Hence, at that moment, faced with Chen


    Hao¡¯s worrying IQ, she could not get too angry about it.


    Pfft!


    Xu Nan, Blondie and the rest of the gang were covering their mouths as theyughed.


    Chen Hao looked apathetic.¡°Ms.Meng, who said that I would drag till the month¡¯s end to make my


    payment. I specifically


    came here today to pay my tuition fees!¡±


    ¡°What? Is he really paying his fees today?¡±


    Everyone questioned in disbelief.


    Meng Cairu looked surprised.


    Even Yang Xia, who was sitting in the middle of the ssroom, rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°Chen Hao, don¡¯t tell me you brought 10 or1 banknotes again. You had us counting the money for


    nearly half a day!¡±


    Meng Cairu said worriedly.


    Last semester, everybody was shocked when Chen Hao paid his tuition fees.


    As he wasn¡¯t sessful in applying for the student subsidies, Chen Hao gathered all his savings that


    he had earned from his part time jobs to pay his tuition fees. He had caused quite a stir in his entire


    department.


    What the f*ck. Does such a poor person even exist?


    Meng Cairu was really worried that the


    same incident would happen again. As their tutor, she would be so embarrassed!


    ¡°Sigh, Ms. Meng, looks like we have to expend some effort again! I am worried about my right hand as


    this is the hand that was suppose to be use on dining and gaming!¡±


    Xu Nan, Blondie and the rest of them pretended to look pained as they swung their right hands around


    while walking up the stage, indicating that they were prepared to help the tutor count the money.


    When in reality, they wanted to ridicule Chen Hao.


    Yang Xia didn¡¯t want to look at him. As his ex-girlfriend, she felt so embarrassed!


    ¡°Haha, if you guys are willing to count it then you can count it slowly. Let me know when you are done!¡±


    There was a hint of anger on Chen Hao¡¯s face.


    He threw the rubbish bag onto the podium coldly.


    Thud!


    The money in the rubbish bag scattered throughout the podium.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 23

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 23


    ¡®What?¡±


    All the students in the ss were stunned. Xu Nan, who was standing on the podium and was


    preparing to ridicule Chen Hao, had an incredulous look on his face. How did Chen Hao get so rich?


    Meng Cairu¡¯s lips parted slightly. She felt her breath quickened.


    Even Yang Xia, who was at the bottom of the podium, looked shocked.


    At one nce, these cash amounted to approximately a few hundred thousand.¡±Chen Ha¡­ where did


    you get this money from?¡±


    Meng Cairu calmed herself and asked.¡±That¡¯s right Chen Hao£¬there is at least200,000 here.¡±


    Several female students near the podium couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Yes, there is 200,000 here. As to where I obtained t¡­ It¡¯s from a lottery!¡±


    Chen Hao said.


    Of course, he could not tell them about the minimum withdrawal amount that his sister set for him. He


    knew that they would still treat him like an idiot even if he exined it to them.


    Chen Hao definitely would not show off his wealth, unless the situation demanded it, like now.


    ¡°You¡¯ve won the lottery!?¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s words caused quite a stir in the ssroom.


    Xu Nan, Blondie and the rest of the gang on stage were looking like a bunch of idiots.


    They wanted to ridicule Chen Hao in the beginning, but now he had thrown 200,000 at their faces for


    them to count.


    They really deserved it.


    They continued to stand on the stage as they were too embarrassed to walk down.


    Yang Xia anxiously asked, ¡°Chen Hao, how much did you win?¡±


    Her breathing was fast.


    She was afraid that he had won a few million. If that was true, she wanted to jump off the building.


    No! Absolutely not!


    As somebody who was dumped by her, how could he have such good fortune?!


    No!!!


    Chen Hao smiled calmly. ¡°Not much, not much!¡±


    ¡°How much is not much? 200,000?¡±


    Meng Cairu looked at Chen Hao questioningly.


    ¡°Whatever you say..¡± said Chen Hao.


    ???


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    What did he mean, ¡°Whatever you say¡±?


    The ssroom was in an uproar as the students anxiously guessed how much Chen Hao won.


    This was because most of the students there, including Meng Cairu, had always looked down on Chen


    Hao.


    He was a poor dude who deserved to be derided and mocked at.


    However, now that he had won the lottery, many people¡¯s self esteem could not bear it.


    But mostly, they were just jealous!


    ¡°5,000, it should be easy to count right?¡± Chen Hao gave the dumbfounded Xu Nan a cold nce.


    Then he took out another 5,000 and flung it in front of Meng Cairu.


    Then, he turned to the rest of the students and asked, ¡°Who can lend me their bags?¡±


    Since he had revealed that he was rich, Chen Hao did not n on being a wimp anymore. He decided


    that he would be like Xu Nan and his gang. Since he had money, he would be firm with his request.


    Chen Hao wanted to borrow a bag to put the money in!


    ¡°Chen Hao, use mine!¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, use mine, I am not using my bag now anyway!¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, Chen Ha¡­¡±


    Many students mored for his attention at once. They wanted to lend him their bags.


    Chen Hao finally borrowed one.


    He put the rest of the 190,000 into the bag.


    ¡°Why does he look so smug? It¡¯s only200,000. Did he even need to show off his money? He even took


    out the f*cking200,000 in cash. He¡¯s really an upstart, such a country bumpkin!¡±


    Xu Nan and Blondie spat out viciously. Yang Xia looked at Chen Hao ufortably. She wanted to say


    something to him but was too embarrassed to do so. Oh my God, it¡¯s so frustrating!


    If she had dumped him a few dayster, Yang Xia was sure that Chen Hao would spend all the 200,000


    on her.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you are so lucky. Besides, you are pretty popr right now. All the students here are willing


    to lend you things like bags. Since you are so rich now, don¡¯t you want to treat everyone to a meal?¡±


    At this moment, Meng Cairu said out of jealousy from the podium.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Young Master Chen. Since you¡¯ve won 200,000, you should treat us to a meal.¡±


    ¡°We are not sure whether our Young Master Chen is willing to or not. We have been ssmates for


    three years already, don¡¯t we get to share this glory with you?¡± Some girls tried to persuade him.


    Chen Hao thought, Since I told them that I won the lottery, if I did not treat them to a meal, wouldn¡¯t that


    make them unhappy?


    Chen Hao initially only wanted to treat his roommates and Xiao Nan to a fancy meal.


    But now¡­


    Chen Hao said,¡°No problem, tonight is my treat. Those who wish toe can tag along!¡±


    What Chen Hao really meant was, if you think that you are close to me, then you cane along.


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Many people in the ss started cheering. Chen Hao smiled bitterly and carried his money back to his


    seat.


    This morning¡¯s ss had be more interesting.


    More and more people started to surround Chen Hao.


    All of them wanted to know how much Chen Hao won.


    But Chen Hao managed to dodge their questions.


    Hence, some of them started feeling anxious!


    ¡°Xu Nan, what¡¯s our n tonight? Are we still going? This guy is excluding us intentionally!¡±


    Blondie said viciously.


    Anybody would feel antsy if the person you had always bullied and looked down on was suddenly


    doing better than you.


    Blondie was that kind of person.


    ¡°Haha, we should go! We definitely have to go! Let¡¯s bleed that kid¡¯s wallet dry tonight..¡±


    Looking at Chen Hao, Xu Nan smiled while rubbing his chin.


    Blondie instantly understood. ¡°Clever, very clever indeed!¡±


    It was noon already.


    Chen Hao prepared to go out to book a restaurant.


    As the saying goes, you should keep the goodies within the family.


    Hence, Chen Hao naturally went to a restaurant that was owned by him on Jin Ling Commercial Street.


    If the restaurant was too high-end, he was afraid that his ssmates would call him a pretentious


    b*stard. 200,000 was definitely not enough. Although the money that he spent would eventually end up


    in his pockets, it would be too far-fetched.


    Hence, Chen Hao found a rtively less expensive ce that was simr to Ming Huang Restaurant in


    terms of status on Jin Ling Commercial Street. The restaurant¡¯s name was ¡®Homecook Kitchen


    Restaurant¡¯.


    The moment he entered the restaurant, Chen Hao saw a few familiar faces.


    ¡°Manager Zhao, our expenditure today is not bad huh? Each of us spent approximately 1,880. The next


    time wee here, you ought to give us a discount..¡±


    ¡°Haha, no problem, Young Master Wang. The next time youe here, we will definitely give you a


    discount!¡±¡±Wang Yang is really gaining a lot of respect!¡±


    ¡°Of course! Do you know who Wang Yang is? He drives an Audi A6 and even uses it for practice only.


    The restaurant he frequents is also a 5-star restaurant like this Homecook Kitchen Restaurant. Hehe,


    whoever marries Young Master Wang, he or she will truly be dignified!¡±


    ¡°Weiwei, we were able toe here today because Wang Yang fancies you..¡±


    Chen Hao took a look and saw that the group of people consisted of the President and Vice President


    of the student council, Jiang Weiwei and Wang Yang, and Jiang Weiwei¡¯s other friends.


    They were all looking at Wang Yang with admiration.


    ¡°Wee sir!¡±


    Chen Hao wanted to avoid them initially, especially Jiang Weiwei, whose mouth was like a cannon. She


    would ridicule people wherever she went.


    He silently thought to himself that what a coincidence it was to bump into them. He was about to leave


    to look for another restaurant but the waiter had a sharp eye. He immediately bowed to Chen Hao, his


    voice ringing loud and clear.


    That attracted Wang Yang and the group¡¯s attention.


    The moment they turned their heads, their eyes gleamed.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    Jiang Weiwei shouted in surprise, then asked with contempt, ¡°What are you doing in Homecook


    Kitchen Restaurant?¡±


    In her eyes, Chen Hao was the type of person who would work hard and struggle every day for money.


    To the extent that if he did not think of a way to earn money today, he would go hungry tomorrow.


    So how could he possiblye to a high- end ce like this?


    ¡°Maybe he came here for a part-time job!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned. Our department is having


    a ss this afternoon and he came here to work?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I think that he slipped out secretly. Was it because he knew that his student subsidies were a


    hopeless cause? That¡¯s why he is looking for a part-time job to earn some money. Or else he would be


    expelled from college!¡±


    Four or five of the girls obviously knew who Chen Hao was and startedughing scornfully.


    Jiang Weiwei¡¯s gaze was cold. She interrogated, ¡°Chen Hao, how dare you skip sses just to work


    part-time. Believe it or not, I am going to tell the department to take disciplinary action. So that even if


    you earned the money, you would not have enough credits to graduate!¡±


    Wang Yang was sneering.


    Chen Hao relied on his good grades and didn¡¯t bother to greet him whenever he bumped into him.


    Wang Yang wanted to see how this person could continue to survive in their department.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°I didn¡¯te here for a part-time job. I only came here to book a private room!¡± When he heard Jiang


    Weiwei and her group ridiculing him one after another, Chen Hao was mad.


    He casually replied to them and did not n to walk away anymore.


    He went directly to the front counter.


    ¡°What? You? You want to book a private room?¡±


    Jiang Weiwei and her group of friends were stunned. The look of hatred on their faces became even


    more obvious¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 24

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 24


    ¡°You? Chen Hao? You want to book a room in this restaurant? Do you know how much it costs?¡±


    Jiang Weiwei looked at Chen Hao scornfully, as if she was looking at an idiot.


    Is this dude crazy? Does he think that he can afford a meal in Homecook Kitchen Restaurant?


    ¡°Miss, do you know him?¡±


    The manager smiled at Jiang Weiwei while asking her.


    To be honest, judging by his clothing, Chen Hao really didn¡¯t look like he could afford to eat here.


    The price range of the packages here was from 888 to 18,800.


    The most expensive package which cost18,800 was the price for booking a private room, excluding the


    food and drinks.


    Having meals in the Homecook Kitchen Restaurant on Jin Ling Commercial Street was all about taste


    and ss!


    The 888 package could only afford the buyer a seat in the lobby.


    Depending on which package one picked, the seating and the level of service would of course be


    different.


    The lowest-priced package was actually good enough for Chen Hao.


    This manager didn¡¯t look snobbish. She asked the question simply because she was curious. She


    could tell that they were acquaintances.


    ¡°Of course we know him. This fellow is a poor loser who is very popr in Jin Ling College. He is so


    poor that he can¡¯t even afford his lunch and tuition fees.¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t believe he is here for dinner in Homecook Kitchen Restaurant!¡± said the two


    pretty girls sitting behind.


    Wang Yang shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t be so mean. What if Chen Hao was here


    to run Xu Nan¡¯s errand, which is to book a private room?¡±


    ¡°Oh right!¡±


    The manager smiled at Chen Hao then and asked, ¡°Sir, are you booking the room under your name or


    under your friend¡¯s name? I don¡¯t mean any offense, I just want to get your confirmation. And which


    package do you want?¡±


    Chen Hao looked at this manager. She was considered politepared to the others.


    He nodded his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m making the reservation under my name. I¡¯m having guests tonight,


    and I need three tables.¡±


    ¡°Damn, under your name? And you¡¯re having guests? Hehe¡­¡±


    Jiang Weiwei crossed her arms.


    Although they had paid their bills, they didn¡¯t want to leave. They wanted to know if Chen Hao really


    made the reservation.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t care about them at all.


    Chen Hao heard that Jiang Weiwei and her friends had the 1 ,888 package dinner.


    But Chen Hao thought that the dishes weren¡¯t enough for them after scanning through the menu of this


    package.


    If1 want to treat them to a better meal, I should get a more expensive package.


    He made up his mind and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go for the 3,888 package. I need three nice private


    rooms!¡±


    ¡°Ok sir. You have to pay at least 10,000 as a deposit.¡±


    The manager smiled gently.


    Jiang Weiwei and the others were stunned.


    This b*stard took the package which is more expensive than Wang Yang¡¯s? And he even booked three


    private rooms! Are you going to eat only potatoes after booking such an expensive package? Insane!


    He¡¯s mad!


    Does he have enough money?


    What is he bragging about?


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t even look at them. He took out 10,000 from his bag directly and ced it in front of the


    manager.


    Jiang Weiwei was taken aback. ¡°Fine. Since you are able to afford eating here, you don¡¯t have to think


    about applying for student subsidies anymore! Let¡¯s see how you are going to pay for the tuition fees!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the concern. Regarding the tuition fees, I¡¯ve paid it already.¡±


    Chen Hao had nothing to say to her


    No doubt that she was pretty, but she was too arrogant and she despised the poor.


    On the contrary, the girl named Su Xintong whom he met in the hall was quite nice.


    That girl left a great impression on him.


    She was pretty and quiet.


    Just looking at her could make Chen Hao¡¯s heart elerate.


    Too bad that she wasn¡¯t here today.


    Jiang Weiwei widened her eyes. ¡°Pardon me? You paid the tuition fees? And you just spent 10,000?


    Does that mean you have tens of thousands? How¡­ how could that be?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I won the lottery!¡±


    Chen Hao had no choice but to lie. If he didn¡¯t exin, he would never hear the end of this. He used


    the same lie.


    ¡°Won a lottery? How much have you won?¡± Jiang Weiwei asked impatiently. Chen Hao¡¯s behavior is


    too abnormal. He is being too generous in spending money. It cost him 10,000 just to book three


    rooms.


    Moreover, the food and drinks are not included yet.


    Of course they have to spend on the food and drinks if they are eating in the restaurant.


    In that case, three tables will cost him around 60,000.


    Therefore, I¡¯m pretty sure that Chen Hao won more than 100,000. No, judging from his arrogance in


    spending, he should have won at least 200,000 or even more!


    ¡°Erm, not much, it¡¯s all here!¡±


    Chen Haoughed awkwardly and turned away to leave, carrying his bag.


    Why should I waste my time here exining to Jiang Weiwei? I really don¡¯t want to have anything to do


    with her.


    ¡°Humph! What¡¯s the big deal of winning a lottery? You¡¯re nothingpared to the descendants from


    rich families.¡±


    Jiang Weiwei was displeased because Chen Hao was being snobbish and ignoring her.


    ¡°Hehe, Weiwei, there¡¯s no need to be angry at him! Let me tell Xu Nan about thister and he will


    surely teach him a lesson!¡±


    Wang Yang said coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he only won a few hundred thousand. Why is he being so arrogant? No one cares about


    his money!¡±


    Jiang Weiwei¡¯s friends scoffed. But Jiang Weiwei had made up her mind to investigate the matter. She


    wanted to


    know how much money he won by all means!


    She felt so uneasy about it! In the meantime, Chen Hao had gone back to his college in a taxi.


    His afternoon lecture was a pleasant one as he could feel the people around him stopped looking at


    him distastefully.


    In fact, there was a sense of jealousy from a small group of people.


    ¡°Chen Hao, which restaurant have you booked? Don¡¯t tell us it¡¯s a normal low- ss restaurant?¡±


    After the lecture ended, Xu Nan, Blondie and his gang came to him and asked.


    Most of the ssmates in the lecture hall looked at Chen Hao curiously too.


    Chen Haoughed and said,¡°No way, this is my first treat, so it has to be grand. I have reserved tables


    in Homecook Kitchen Restaurant!¡±


    ¡°What? Homecook Kitchen Restaurant?¡±


    Xu Nan was stunned.


    The other ssmates also stared at him in surprise.


    ¡°Chen Hao, do you mean the Homecook Kitchen Restaurant on Jin Ling Commercial Street?¡±


    Yang Xia strode toward him and asked coldly.


    Homecook Kitchen Restaurant was a five- star restaurant. To reserve a table, it cost up to 20,000


    excluding the food and drinks.


    Chen Hao had only won 200,000 for his lottery. He had to spend at least half of it if he was going to


    treat everyone.


    Despite the fact that Yang Xia was no longer Chen Hao¡¯s girlfriend, she felt anguished that Chen Hao


    had spent100,000.


    She wasn¡¯t distressed that Chen Hao was going to spend such a huge amount of money. She was


    distressed solely because it was a big amount. Just like how disturbed she felt when Chen Hao bought


    a bag that cost 360,000.


    Yang Xia thought that this money was supposed to be spent on her one day.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the ce!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled.


    ¡°Mother f*cker, are you crazy?¡± Yang Xia growled and looked at him like he was a moron.


    ¡°Hehe, Young Master Chen is so benevolent! Oh Young Master Chen, can we bring our girlfriends or


    boyfriends along?¡±


    Although Xu Nan was behaving reverently, it didn¡¯t hide his contempt toward Chen Hao.


    Yang Hui then spoke up, ¡°Damn, aren¡¯t you ashamed to even ept Chen Hao¡¯s invite?¡±


    ¡°Yang Hui, we¡¯re happy that Chen Hao has won the lottery. Since it¡¯s his treat, how could we not ept


    it?¡±


    Xu Nanughed.


    Chen Hao had no choice but said, ¡°Sure, it¡¯s alright if you want toe. Your girlfriends are weed


    too!¡±


    Chen Hao knew what Xu Nan was up to. However, he just let Xu Nan be since he had promised to treat


    them.


    ¡°Hurry!¡±


    Everyone in the ss was jubnt.


    In contrast, Yang Xia looked indifferent. Chen Hao didn¡¯t seem to mind how much he was spending but


    she was irritated when she thought about the money that could have been hers.


    Chen Hao was really annoying her!


    Fine!


    Since it¡¯s your treat, I¡¯ll bring along Lu Chen to enjoy the food and drinks there.


    I¡¯ll eat as much as possible until you be penniless tonight!


    I don¡¯t have to feel uneasy about you winning the 200,000 lottery by then.


    Yang Xia thought.


    Xu Nan had the same thought as well. After the discussion, someone went to inform Lu Chen. The


    counselor, Meng Cairu was there as well.


    She drove Xu Nan and the others there. Chen Hao, Yang Hui and the others booked a car ride on Uber


    to Homecook Kitchen Restaurant.


    ¡°Hell, he really booked the Homecook Kitchen Restaurant!¡±


    Xu Nan did not expect that.


    So be it, he thought. It¡¯s in line with my n anyway.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯m afraid that three rooms are not enough as you have so many guests. I believe you will


    need one more room!¡±


    The manager came to Chen Hao and said in a hurry.


    ¡°Alright then. Add one more room please.¡± This was the first time he was profligate after knowing he


    was a descendant of a wealthy family.


    ¡°Chen Hao, if you are adding one more room, it should be the deluxe room since our counselor is here


    too, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Xu Nan grinned at Chen Hao.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The counselor is our senior. How can she be on the same level as us, the ordinary


    students?¡±


    Xu Nan and the gang kicked up the fuss.


    While Meng Cairu crossed her arms and waited for Chen Hao¡¯s response.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Yang Hui and his friends held themselves from arguing with Xu Nan and the gang since the counselor


    was here too.


    Chen Hao was about to nod when Lu Chen stepped in and sneered, ¡°No doubt that you should add


    another deluxe room for the sake of the counselor. Chen Hao, if you can¡¯t afford it, how about we split


    the bill for the deluxe room? You won¡¯t have to feel bad about your money then.¡±


    Lu Chen derided.


    As he wasn¡¯t in the same ss as Chen Hao, he didn¡¯t dare to be as brazen as Xu Nan.


    If they split the bill for the deluxe room, not only could Lu Chen let Chen Hao spend more money on


    food and drinks, he would also be able to satisfy his own ego.


    It was all about his own pride!


    Indeed, Meng Cairu looked at Lu Chen in full admiration at this moment.


    Yang Xia felt proud of him too.


    At the end of the day, a loser upstart will always be a loser.


    Look at how my Lu Chen behaves, he is indeed the descendant of a rich family!


    ¡°Split the bill? I¡¯m fine with that if you insist.¡±


    Chen Hao smiled nonchntly. Since Lu Chen wanted to challenge him, he didn¡¯t mind taking up the


    challenge. Anyhow, he was the owner of this restaurant..

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 25

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 25


    Chen Hao then added a deluxe room with a price starting at 18,800.


    The people who were seated in the deluxe rooms were naturally the well-known students in the ss.


    Xu Nan, Blondie and the gang; Yang Xia, Lu Chen, Meng Cairu; Chen Hao¡¯s roommates and Ma


    Xiaonan.


    Other students could only go to the rooms that cost 3,888.


    ¡°Young Master Lu, since we¡¯re splitting the bills of this room, who shall be the one to order?¡±


    Chen Hao asked with a smile.


    ¡°Ha, ha, don¡¯t you have any manners? Lu Chen is the guest today. Although we are going to split the


    bills, Young Master Lu should be the one to order first. Why? Are you afraid that he would order too


    much and you can¡¯t afford to pay your share?¡±


    Yang Xia said contemptuously.


    Of course Lu Chen had to order it first. Yang Xia was afraid that Chen Hao would order cheap food like


    hot and sour potato shreds.


    If that was the case, the n to spend all his money would not work.


    In fact, Lu Chen had already discussed with Xu Nan and his friends while they were in the car.


    Other than paying 60,000 to 80,000 for the room booking, they wanted to make Chen Hao pay another


    70,000 to 80,000.


    They wanted Chen Hao to spend 1 50,000 to 160,000 or even more.


    Therefore, adding another room and splitting the bills were all part of Lu Chen¡¯s n.


    He wanted to join forces with Xu Nan to fight Chen Hao with their wealth.


    It should be a piece of cake!


    ¡°Okay! Then you order first!¡± Chen Hao smiled wryly.


    Yang Hui, who was on the side, kept tugging at Chen Hao to remind him. But Chen Hao shook his


    head at them, indicating that they didn¡¯t have to worry. He knew his limits.


    ¡°Then I will skip the courtesy!¡±


    Lu Chen took the menu and looked at thest page first.


    The signature dishes were usually at the back. The further below it was, the more expensive it would


    be.


    ¡°One Australian big lobster! And one Australian abalone!¡±


    While talking, Xu Nan and the gang looked at Chen Hao cheerfully. They wanted to see his tangled


    face.


    However, there was no sign of fear on Chen Hao¡¯s face.


    Although Lu Chen was cing the order, he was actually calcting silently.


    After all, he only had 20,000 or 30,000 with him, which was a few months¡¯ worth of his pocket money


    while Xu Nan had around10,000. They had a total of 40,000.


    In other words, today¡¯s quota shouldn¡¯t exceed 80,000.


    Else, he would be digging his own grave.


    Lu Chen reasonably ordered a few expensive dishes on the back of the menu.


    After calcting, it was almost 30,000. The rest can be spent on alcohol and drinks.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He then passed the menu to Chen Hao coldly.


    He had to make Chen Hao spend most of his money today with all his might. Otherwise, he would be


    ufortable.


    ¡°What? You only ordered a few signature dishes? These four dishes don¡¯t even exceed 20,000!¡±


    Chen Hao chuckled.


    ¡°What do you mean? If you are so daring, why don¡¯t you pick two more signature dishes from these


    four pages? Our Lu Chen doesn¡¯t care. I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t dare to do so!¡±


    As soon as Yang Xia saw Chen Hao sneering at Lu Chen, she immediately challenged him.


    The tutor Meng Cairu was swiping her phone at the side. She shook her head slightly.


    Chen Hao is really stupid. He doesn¡¯t know the height of the world at all. How can youpete with Lu


    Chen with that little money you have?


    ¡°By the way, waiter, how many signature dishes are there in these four pages?¡±


    The waiter smiled and said, ¡°Sir, there are twenty dishes in total. They are all the top dishes in our


    restaurant. These dishes are exclusive in the deluxe room. Usually, only the tycoons would order four


    dishes at the same time. The price is already 10,000 to20,000! Do you have anymon dishes that


    you want to order?¡±


    ¡°Oh I see!¡±


    Chen Hao closed the menu.


    ¡°Well then, just serve all the signature dishes on thest four pages of the menu!


    All twenty dishes. We¡¯ll order again if we need to!¡± he said.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    The waiter¡¯s eyes widened and the ordering gadget in his hand fell to the ground.


    Twenty dishes totaled 100,000!


    Damn!


    We have never served food like this before! ¡°My God, Chen Hao, are you sick? These20 dishes, plus


    the room it will cost nearly120,000!¡±


    Xu Nan was shocked.


    Lu Chen was worried too. His money was limited as he had just calcted.


    1 was thinking of ying with Chen Hao slowly but I didn¡¯t expect Chen Hao to be so ruthless!


    Xu Nan noticed Lu Chen¡¯s expression change. He had be silent.


    Chen Hao asked with a smile, ¡°How is it Young Master Lu? That¡¯s all with the dishes. Let¡¯s order some


    drinks. Why are you quiet? You don¡¯t think it¡¯s too expensive, do you? Ha, ha.¡±


    ¡°Do I think it¡¯s expensive? In your dreams! I¡¯m just afraid that 200,000 isn¡¯t enough for you to pay for


    the other three rooms! Then we¡¯ll all be disgraced!¡±


    Lu Chen retorted furiously.


    How can I be ridiculed by a poor loser who is looked down by everyone?


    I can¡¯t stand it!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Chen Hao, don¡¯t you know your limits? Lu Chen is only paying his share of the bill for this


    deluxe room. Don¡¯t forget that there are three rooms downstairs. Although they didn¡¯t order the


    signature dishes, the food and drinks for each table will cost you more than 20,000!¡±


    ¡°You will suffer because of your pride. With only 200,000, why even bothering to thismercial


    street? It¡¯s not even enough to pay for dinner at Homecook Kitchen Restaurant!¡±


    Some of the girls who were close to Yang Xia began to worry.


    ¡°Rest assured, of course I know my limits. Young Master Lu will split the bills with me, so there


    shouldn¡¯t be any problem. Okay, since Young Master Lu has no problem with it, let¡¯s order drinks then!¡±


    ¡°By the way, any rmendation on the red wine you have here?¡± Chen Hao turned to the waiter and


    asked.


    ¡°We have a vintage 1995 collection. It costs about 10,000 per bottle! It¡¯s considered as high-grade


    wine¡­¡±


    As he noticed Chen Hao being so generous, the waiter directly


    rmended the expensive one.


    Firstly, it was to let Chen Hao retreat from difficulties, because these dishes were too expensive.


    Secondly, it was fine if he chose not to. The sales would be added to hismission anyhow.


    10,000 per bottle?


    Even Meng Cairu and Yang Xia were surprised.


    ¡°Chen Hao, let me tell you, you¡¯d better count the money in your pocket. Make sure you have enough


    money to pay for these!¡±


    Yang Xia was afraid of spending money to this extent.


    She was afraid that Chen Hao would have an impulse to order two bottles of the expensive red wine.


    ¡°Bring me a box!¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s words terrified everyone on the spot.


    There were 6 bottles in a box.


    That¡¯s another 60,000!


    My God!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 26

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 26


    ¡°I-I¡¯m not staying here!¡±


    Yang Xia took one look at Lu Chen and understood his meaning.


    It was so embarrassing!


    Yang Xia hastily shook his head.


    ¡°Dear, I¡¯ve been so good to you so why don¡¯t you be good for me too, and wait here for just a moment?


    I¡¯ll get the money, drive back to pick you up and spend the night together!¡±


    Lu Chen subtly eyed Chen Hao as he said this.


    It was a reminder to Yang Xia. We¡¯re only here today because we want to humiliate Chen Hao. Don¡¯t


    mess this up.


    Right, of course!


    Yang Xia calmed down at the thought of Chen Hao.


    My new boyfriend has to be a hundred times-no, ten thousand times better than Chen Hao!


    This is not the time to make a fool of myself in front of him.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m staying! I know you¡¯re loaded anyway!¡±


    Yang Xia raised her voice on purpose. Realizing that Yang Xia had acquiesced, Lu Chen hightailed it


    out of there. Yang Xia wanted to ask the rest of her friends to apany her.


    But Meng Cairu said it was bad to have so many of them out and about, so she took the rest of them


    home.


    Chen Hao was thest to leave. To be honest, it hurt him to see Yang Xia like this.


    Really, it hurt!


    Lu Chen just left her at the restaurant all alone in the middle of the night. Chen Hao felt a pang in his


    heart just thinking about.


    They had dated for three years, after all.


    He¡¯d be lying if he said that love wasn¡¯t real.


    Even if he constantly felt disappointed with her. Hatred, even.


    Even if he kept reminding himself that she was a heartless backstabber.


    But it really bothered him to see her like this.


    If Yang Xia could find it in her to beg him for help,Chen Hao would probably have softened right there


    and then.


    But Yang Xia did nothing more than shoot him a cold look and hugged her shoulders, which was her


    way of saying, ¡®Just you wait, Lu Chen wille for me soon.!¡¯


    Ah, well!


    Chen Hao sighed.If this is how it is, then there¡¯s no point making a fool of myself.


    Maybe his heart was hurting for a different Yang Xia.Not the materialistic Yang Xia she was right


    now,but the considerate, affectionate Yang Xia.


    Chen Hao left with a bitter taste in his mouth.


    Back at his dorm, he thought about it some more. It was supposed to be a great day for him, especially


    after he got his payback from Lu Chen in front of all his ssmates.


    So why wasn¡¯t he even a little bit happy?


    Just then, Yang Hui came over and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Chen Hao, my man! Just wanted to


    check on your wallet after that spending spree. I mean, none of us even came close to stopping you


    back there! Although, it would be nice if you used that 200,000 to pay for your studies!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled, ¡°What? I never said I won 200,000.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The boys instantly scooted closer, all with surprised looks.


    ¡°Heh, I¡¯d actually won much more than this. This dinner may have cost me several hundred thousand,


    but it didn¡¯t really put a dent in my pocket at ll.¡±


    Chen Hao exined to them.¡±Then how much did you win, Chen?¡±¡±Yeah, man. Don¡¯t leave us hanging


    here, just tell you¡­¡±


    Yang Hui and the boys were sprawled all over Chen Hao¡¯s bed, as if to say, ¡®You¡¯re not sleeping until


    we get answers.¡¯


    Chen Hao, resigned, held up a hand in front of them.


    ¡°Five fingers? You won 500,000?¡± Yang Hui and the others were shocked.¡±Night, guys. I know it¡¯s


    Saturday tomorrow, but I¡¯m still waking up early to study at the library!¡±


    Chen Hao yawned nonchntly and pulled the nket right over his head.


    ¡°Hang on, was it 500,000 or 5,00000?¡±


    The boys said frantically.


    It took a lot of pestering and smacking Chen Hao through the nket before theygave up.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Yelling aside, it doesn¡¯t really matter how many zeroes were behind that five. He¡¯s rich, that¡¯s all we


    need to know.


    They thought to themselves.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao was still stubbornly awake.


    Thinking about Yang Xia, of all things.


    I wonder if she¡¯s still there.


    Chen Hao had investigated Lu Chen before. His father ran a factory and gave him about five or six


    thousand a month as allowance, so Lu Chen should have no more than thirty to forty thousand in his


    savings.


    It won¡¯t be enough.


    And judging by his character, there was no way he¡¯de back for her.


    Chen Hao thought Yang Xia would call him.


    But she didn¡¯t, not even at midnight.


    Hah. Why am I getting ahead of myself like this?


    Lu Chen¡¯s the one she loves, not you, loser. Chen Hao thought with a weight on his chest.


    The next day, Saturday.


    None of his roommates were up yet.


    Early in the morning, Chen Hao got a call. But it wasn¡¯t Yang Xia who called him, it was Li Zhenguo!


    Chen Hao got up and took the call in the washroom.


    ¡°Morning, Young Master Chen!¡±


    Li Zhenguo greeted him reverentially.


    ¡°General Manager Li.¡± Chen Hao smiled. ¡°I was just about to call you, and here you are.¡±


    ¡°Your wish is mymand, Young Master!¡±


    Chen Hao recounted what happened at the


    Homecook Kitchen Restaurant yesterday.


    ¡°ls that so? Actually, Young Master, you didn¡¯t really spend sixty to seventy thousand. That top-notch


    red wine you said cost sixty thousand? It¡¯s actually produced by one of our own distilleries overseas, so


    it¡¯s really just a thousand¡¯s worth in production cost! Ha, ha.¡±


    Li Zhenguo smiled. To be honest, even if Young Master Chen was finally spending his fortune, a few


    hundred thousand was a pitifully small amount.


    At least he could tell the CEO that there has been progress, right?


    ¡°Young Master Chen, would you like me to return the thousands you spent? You just have to say the


    word¡­¡±


    Li Zhenguo said, carefully gauging Chen Hao¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Ahem, never mind. Just put it all on the restaurant¡¯s tab.¡±


    I did think of asking for that money back, actually, Chen Hao thought.


    But judging by Li Zhenguo¡¯s tone, that amount I spent was mere peanuts to them.


    I¡¯ll only cheapen my status if I insisted on it.


    Might as well put it on the tab. The money Chen Xiao gave me came from these businesses, anyway.


    ¡°Anyway, why did you call me today, General Manager Li?¡±


    Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°There is a minor issue, Young Master. All the business owners on Jin Ling Commercial Street have


    heard that your years of being raised poor are over, and they¡¯re throwing a homing party of sorts


    for you. Since today¡¯s a Saturday, I was wondering if you would have the time to attend?¡±


    Li Zhenguo asked softly.


    I was nning on going out today to take my mind off things and whatnot.


    But since they¡¯re already nning that party, it wouldn¡¯t be nice if I spoiled the fun.


    And l do need to start socializing more.


    Otherwise, I¡¯d be like a dumb little boy.


    So he agreed, right then and there.


    To make things more grand,the party wasn¡¯t held at the Chen family¡¯s ownmercial street but at an


    exceptionally big hotel in Jin Ling City.


    The Magnificent Restaurant!


    After saying bye to Yang Hui and the others, Chen Hao went downstairs for a quick spin before he


    headed over.


    As he passed by the female dorms,Chen Hao looked up just in time to see someone exiting one of the


    rooms.


    It was Yang Xia.


    Huh, why is she back at the dorm? Chen Hao thought Yang Xia would have stayed the night with her


    savior Lu Chen. That was the whole reason Chen Hao had that bitter taste in his mouth.


    Yang Xia also noticed Chen Hao and said, ¡°Oh ho,Chen Hao! Side hustling on a weekend? Did you


    really burn through that much cashst night?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you,you are no match for Lu Chen. Do you know that he came back within the hourst


    night? We were going to move out of here, and if it weren¡¯t for my period? Hmm¡­¡±


    Yang Xia gloated at Chen Hao,choosing her words specifically to hurt him.


    I, Yang Xia, will always be way out of your league!


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Chen Hao let out a bitterugh.I¡¯m such a fool.


    Suddenly, a white BMW 3 Series zoomed through the schoolyard.


    After it came to a stop, Lu Chen rolled down his window to beam at Yang Xia. Of course, he also


    noticed Chen Hao immediately.


    ¡°Heh, you thought I¡¯d make myself aughing stockst night, didn¡¯t you, Chen Hao? Sorry to


    disappoint you, but did you really think I¡¯d be short on cash?¡±


    Lu Chen sneered.


    As he said so, he fished out a diamond ring from his pocket.


    ¡°Yang Xia! Do you like this ring that | got you?¡±


    ¡°Wow, a diamond ring! It must have cost you at least ten thousand! I guess it goes to show just how


    rich you are, Lu Chen. Unlike certain lottery winners.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Xia. I¡¯ll take you somece good today, and we can shop ¡¯til we drop. Some people can¡¯t


    afford to do that, but we can! Get in!¡±


    Yang Xia looked so excited, she didn¡¯t need to be told twice.


    Lu Chen shot Chen Hao a condescending look, then stepped on the elerator and left.


    Yang Xia was practically buzzing with excitement. ¡°Chen, tell me how you got the money overnight.


    And so much of it, too! Did your father give it to you?¡±


    Lu Chen chuckled, driving with one hand and using his phone with the other.


    Just as he subtly deleted an app,he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. All you need to know is that Chen Hao


    has nothing on me!¡±


    ¡°Wow, I feel so blessed right now!¡±


    Meanwhile,Chen Hao had lost his desire to go outside after getting roasted by the two of them.


    Where did Lu Chen get all that money, though?


    Heh¡­


    Why are you thinking about this? Chen Haoughed at himself.


    He went straight to the library, and didn¡¯t leave for quite a while.


    Around noon, he called a cab to the Magnificent Restaurant.


    It had nothing on Jin Ling Commercial Street, but it came close.


    The time he spent studying and in traffic, though, had really added up by the time he got there. Chen


    Hao had to rush because he was already several minuteste.


    Bam!


    ¡°Ow! What is wrong with you?¡±


    Chen Hao had only gently pushed one of those revolving doors, but that was enough to hit ady


    behind him. Hard.


    It wasn¡¯t long before a crowd formed around him and the furiousdy¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 27

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 27


    ¡°Sorry¡­¡±


    Chen Hao quickly apologized.


    As he looked up to meet her eye, he was struck by thedy¡¯s gorgeous looks.


    She was wearing a dress that reached just below her knees. She had a tall, slender body and long hair


    covering her shoulders. She looked roughly his own age, too.


    She¡¯s one of the prettiest women I¡¯ve ever seen, Chen Hao thought. And I haven¡¯t seen that many of


    them, so that¡¯s saying something.


    ¡°Sorry? Is that all you have to say, you loser?!¡±


    Thedy yelled in fury.


    Right now, she was even gently massaging her chest.


    She had bumped her chest right into Chen Hao¡¯s back, and it was burning with pain.


    Sure, that was her own doing, but the sight of Chen Hao¡¯s unfaltering clothes only worsened her mood.


    ¡°f1 weren¡¯t in a hurry, you¡¯d be dead right now!¡± the girl shouted.


    For good measure, she stepped forward and shoved him hard. ¡°Out of my way, you damned loser!¡±


    After that, she headed straight for the elevator.


    Didn¡¯t realize such a pretty girl could be so violent.


    Chen Haoughed bitterly.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    But he was headed for the elevator too, so he strode right after her.


    ¡°What are you doing in here?¡±


    To Chen Hao¡¯s surprise, his entry was immediately met with a hostile gaze.


    As if to say, ¡®A loser like you, in an elevator with me? What a disgrace to my presence.¡¯


    ¡°Oh, I have some business upstairs.¡±


    Chen Hao said nothing more after that.


    The girl even turned away from him.


    Chen Hao snuck a nce at her, then nonchntly averted his gaze. When the girl wasn¡¯t looking, he


    snuck another nce.


    This is exciting.


    Serves you right, you crazy girl. You¡¯re the one who bumped into the door for nos reason, and you


    have the nerve to yell at me?


    If I ogle you for a bit¡­ well, that¡¯s just interest on my payback, right?


    Chen Hao tilted his head and was about to take another peek.


    However, the girl¡¯s feet were pointed right at him, and she had already turned to face him,plete


    with a re of hatred and disgust.


    ¡°You¡¯re being such a creep at such a dignified ce like this, you poor loser! How dare you ogle me?¡±


    The girl was practically fuming.


    As if it wasn¡¯t enough that he¡¯s a loser, he¡¯s a disgusting creep too.


    I¡¯m about to lose my mind!


    ¡°Who said I was ogling you? Am I guilty just for looking in your direction?¡±


    Chen Hao retorted nervously.


    Smack!


    The girl pped him without hesitation.


    ¡°Damn hooligan! Stay right where you are! Just you wait!¡±


    With that, she stopped the elevator midway and stormed out.


    ¡°Fuck! What¡¯s that pretty face for if you¡¯re going to be this temperamental?!¡±


    Chen Hao cupped a hand to his cheek. If you weren¡¯t a girl, I would have pped you right back!


    Oh, bother!


    Then again, this is what you get for being such a creep.


    Looks like I¡¯ll need a new girlfriend after Yang Xia. Chen Hao mused.


    Before he knew it, the elevator was stopping at the 7th floor, where General Manager Li told him where


    the VIP lounge would be.


    And by ¡®lounge¡¯, he meant one the size of a grand hall, perfect for hosting parties and otherrge


    gatherings.


    There was an enormous crowd too.


    It was quite a lively scene, with male and female party goers of all ages mingling together.


    Chen Hao counted at least a hundred of a them.


    Meanwhile, the servers were darting here and there, with the ce full of self-service beverages, both


    the alcoholic and non-alcoholic kind.


    Unless Chen Hao was mistaken, these people were the business owners from Jin Ling Commercial


    Street.


    Chen Hao scanned the whole crowd, but Li Zhenguo was nowhere to be seen.


    He was about to call the general manager when he noticed the battery level on his phone: 0%.


    Oh, bother!


    I forgot to charge it after using it overnight!


    Never mind. I¡¯ll just greet Li Zhenguo personally when I see him.


    The hall was full of banners that read something like ¡®We Await Your Guidance, Young Master Chen¡¯ or


    ¡°Wee Back,Young Master Chen¡¯ Chen Hao didn¡¯t know how to respond, except by grimacing and


    finding a corner seat to sit in.¡±


    I¡¯ll have some drinks and fruits first


    The servers barely noticed Chen Hao¡¯s eating and drinking in their haste. The heirs and heiresses of


    the Jin Ling Commercial Street bosses, however, did see him.


    ¡°Hey, look at that guy. He¡¯s been eating here for a while now, does anybody know him? Is he one of the


    business owners on Jin Ling Commercial Street?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve never met him!¡±


    Thedies frowned.


    ¡°One of the business owners? Have you seen what he¡¯s wearing? Hell, he¡¯s just a freeloading loser!¡±


    ¡°Freeloading? No way! Do shameless people like that still exist?¡±


    ¡°Of course they do, and I bet he¡¯s one of them! Look at him! Wearing clothes like this and hiding in the


    corner!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    The clique of sessors gossiped away with condescending looks on their faces.


    ¡°Our Commercial Street¡¯s top dog, Young Master Chen Hao, ising here today! If this man


    disgraces him at the party.¡±


    ¡°What would Young Master Chen think of our parents?¡±


    ¡°Especially if we let a rascal like him infiltrate the scene!¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go confront him! Call for security, if we must!¡±


    A white-shirted, charismatic heir sneered.


    ¡°Look, Yiyi is here!¡±


    A girt suddenly eximed, pointing to the entrance.


    ¡°Over here, Yiyi!¡±


    She waved at Lin Yiyi.


    The boys practically lit up with her entrance.


    Lin Yiyi was wearing a knee-length dress and her long hair draped over her shoulders.


    Perfectly gorgeous, she looked divinest among the other girls.


    Her long, slender thighs were especially irresistible. Even older men couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce or


    two.


    The boys were no better; their eyes were opened up so wide that they almost popped out of their


    sockets.


    ¡°Yiyi! Took you long enough! I thought we had promised toe together?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Yiyi, why the long face?¡± the white-shirted youth asked softly, his face full of concern.


    ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t get me started! I was downstairs just now when I bumped into this creepy loser! Bloody


    hell, first he touched me you-know-where, then he ogled me in the elevator! I had topose myself in


    the washroom before I came up here!¡±


    Lin Yiyi fumed, face paling.


    But that was just half the story.


    For one thing, she only rushed out of the elevator just now because she really, really couldn¡¯t stand


    being with Creepy Man one second longer.


    Also, the door frame she bumped into shifted her underclothing, so she had to readjust it in the


    washroom stalls.


    She was in a rage!


    ¡°What the heck? That actually happened to you?!¡±


    The white shirted guy and the others were furious upon listening to her story.


    You must have a death wish, treating our goddess Yiyi like that!


    They had never so much as held Yiyi¡¯s hand, too.


    ¡°Wait here, Yiyi. We¡¯re kicking out this freeloader first. After that, it¡¯s straight to the CCTVs to find that


    bugger!¡±


    The white-shirted boy turned his gaze upon Chen Hao, who was in the middle of eating a fruit sd.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s get this parasite out first!¡±


    The beautiful girls chimed in agreement¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 28

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 28


    ¡°A food thief?¡± Lin Yiyi was stunned. She immediately looked in the direction that the white-colored shirt


    man was pointing at.


    The moment she looked, her eyes immediately grew wider!


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s he? Yiyi, do you know this food thief?¡±


    ¡°Humph, he¡¯s the wretched guy I mentioned just now!¡±


    Lin Yiyi said angrily while walking up to Chen Hao.


    The rest of the Young Masters anddies also followed suit.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao was eating happily away while thinking how he would greet the


    executives of Jin Ling Commercial Street.


    After all, Chen Hao had never experienced such a major asion before.


    Suddenly, a shadow fell upon his eyes.


    He saw a crowd of people gathering in front of him.


    The moment he lifted his eyes, he saw that the leader of the crowd was none other than that beautiful


    yet violent girl he had met in the hall.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chen Hao said in surprise.


    ¡°You¡­ Not only are you despicable, you even snuck in here to steal some food. Don¡¯t think you can


    walk out of here today!¡±


    Lin Yiyi roared in anger, ¡°Sisters, this is the person who peeped at me in the elevator!¡±


    ¡°Humph! Let¡¯s teach him a lesson!¡± After uttering those words, 5 or 6 beautifuldies, with an


    extraordinary air around them, led by Lin Yiyi,unched themselves upon Chen Hao and started


    grabbing, scratching, choking and tearing him apart!


    The Young Masters were much calmer byparison, the elders were there after all.


    If Chen Hao dared to fight back, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to join in the fight!


    ¡°What are you guys doing? Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t hit¡­¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s hair was a mess and his clothes were torn apart. His face was pinched until it was covered


    with bruises.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Just when he was about to get angry, Lin Yiyi pped him.


    ¡°How dare you peep at me, how dare you! I will beat you to death!¡±


    Mad woman! They are a bunch of mad women!


    Chen Hao covered his head while they continued to beat him until he was crouching on the floor.


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    At this moment, a middle aged man stepped forward and broke up the fight immediately.


    In actual fact, a lot of people had gathered around the scene.


    This middle-age bespectacled man looked like a refined gentleman with an extraordinary air around


    him.


    His voice was loud and resounding, causing the raging Lin Yiyi and the rest of thedies to stop


    immediately.


    ¡°Father, stay out of this. Let me beat this despicable guy to death. Did you know that he peeped at me


    just now while we were downstairs?! He even snuck in here to steal some food!¡±


    Lin Yiyi stomped her foot angrily.


    Seeing Lin Yiyi like that, Lin Yun was helpless.


    Lin Yun knew that Yiyi, his daughter, had a bad temper. However, she had a strong sense of justice.


    The thing she hated the most were vagabonds and sleazebags. He recalled the incidentst year


    whereby Lin Yiyi saw a rich boy bullying her female ssmates. In that incident, Yiyi directly destroyed


    his manhood.


    Hence, when Lin Yun saw that his daughter was hitting somebody, he quickly came over to break up


    the fight.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening here? Young man, who are you?¡± Lin Yun frowned slightly and looked at the


    messy looking Chen Hao. Indeed, he wasn¡¯t anybody he knew from the Jin Ling Commercial Street.


    Lin Yun knew most of the younger generation from the Jin Ling Commercial Street.


    ¡°I am¡­¡± Just when Chen Hao wanted to tell him his identity, Lin Yiyi had already lifted her legs to kick


    Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao quickly blocked her attack.


    Fuck. If it weren¡¯t for his fast reflexes, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear children anymore!


    This crazy woman!


    I will get my revenge!


    Chen Hao vehemently thought in his heart.


    Lin Yiyi was not done yet.


    At this moment, a team of people led by Li Zhenguo entered.


    ¡°Mr. Li!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Li!¡±


    Everybody in the hall regarded him with respect.


    Even the group of Young Masters stood to one side respectfully.


    Only then did Lin Yiyi stop.


    ¡°What happened here? Why is there a crowd?¡±


    Li Zhenguo¡¯s aura was extremely powerful.


    At this moment, he nced in the direction of Lin Yiyi.


    ¡°Luckily Young Master Chen is not here yet, otherwise what would he say if he sees your hedonistic


    behavior?!¡±


    Li Zhenguo immediately lectured the group of Young Masters in white-colored clothes and his group of


    friends.


    The young man in white-colored clothes looked aggrieved, for he did not even lift a finger!


    But he could only endure it.


    At that moment, Lin Yun changed the topic and said, ¡°General Manager Li, I thought you said that


    Young Master Chen was going to arrive soon?¡±


    Li Zhenguo coldly stated, ¡°I could not reach him as his mobile phone was switched off!¡±


    ¡°Is there a chance that Young Master Chen would not being here today?¡±


    The crowd looked glum.


    This was their best opportunity to meet Young Master Chen.


    Apparently, it wasn¡¯t as easy as they thought. Young Master Chen was beyond them. He was indeed a


    difficult person to invite.


    It seemed that he knew what the crowd was thinking.


    Hence, Li Zhenguo said, ¡°Rest assureddies and gentleman, Young Master Chen is not who you think


    he is. He is a gentle person. Since he said he woulde, he will definitelye!¡±


    After uttering those words, he turned his head to look at the young man. ¡°Fei Hong, think of another


    way to contact Young Master Chen!¡±


    Obviously Li Feihong came too, he quickly nodded his head respectfully.


    ¡°Mr. Li, a person snuck into the gathering today, how should he be dealt with?¡±


    At this moment, Lin Yiyi looked at Li Zhenguo in a coquettish way.


    ¡°Oh? How would my niece like to handle this matter then?¡±


    Li Zhenguo looked at Lin Yiyi while smiling.


    Lin Yiyi was beautiful and generous, lively and pleasant, but most importantly, she had a strong sense


    of justice, hence Li Zhenguo treated her well.


    ¡°Humph! I suggest turning him over to Mr. Fei Hong. We will bring him to Mr. Fei Hong¡¯s Dojo and give


    him a good beating!¡±


    Li Feihong couldn¡¯t help but smile helplessly. Li Zhenguo gave the food thief a nce.


    He saw that his face was beaten beyond recognition.


    He bitterly smiled and said,¡±Okay then, Fei Hong, follow what Yiyi says then.. but first let¡¯s find Young


    Master Chen!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ General Manager Li, you don¡¯t have to look anymore, I am here!¡±


    Chen Hao chose this moment to interrupt them.


    Bam!


    When Li Zhenguo heard this voice, his whole body shook.


    Then, he looked in the direction of the messy looking Chen Hao.


    His eyes grew wide.


    Everybody started to look at each other.


    They did not understand the situation at all.


    ¡°Humph, you sleazy scumbag, why are you so stubborn? Who did you say you were again?¡±


    Lin Yiyi said with contempt.


    ¡°Haha, you are indeed a good actor. Still keeping up the charade?¡±


    The girls were quite angry.


    Li Zhenguo snapped out of his stupor. He had already turned a deaf ear to their words. He even looked


    confused.


    He was supposed to wee Young Master Chen today, yet the Young Master ended up getting


    beaten?


    He immediately walked to the front of Chen Hao and shouted respectfully,


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I am sorry!¡±


    He bent forward immediately at a 90 degree angle.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The entire crowd was in an uproar.


    Lin Yiyi and the group of Young Masters anddies were stunned.


    This person¡­was actually Chen Hao, the covert CEO of Jin Ling Commercial Street?


    His name was known throughout the Jiang Nan Province and he was the greatest patron behind Jin


    Ling City¡¯s General Manager, Li Zhenguo.


    Lin Yun¡¯s face had already gone pale. I¡¯m Lin Yun, from Jin Ling Gold Bank. It¡¯s my honor to meet you,


    Young Master Chen!¡±


    He bowed forward at a 108 degree.


    I¡¯m doomed, my daughter has beaten Young Master Chen to a pulp!


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Young Master Chen!¡±


    The rest of the rich people bowed down simultaneously.


    Only Lin Yiyi and the rest of the group were left standing as they haven¡¯t quite recovered from their


    shock yet.


    At this moment, Chen Hao looked at Lin Yiyi and said, ¡°So Miss, how do you think we should handle


    this?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 29

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 29


    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Lin Yiyi was angry and embarrassed at the same time.


    Her emotions were in a turmoil.


    Never in her wildest dreams could she have imagined that this disgusting sleazebag would be the


    famous Young Master Chen.


    He was the absolute embodiment of a dandy kid from a rich family!


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I apologize on behalf of my daughter¡¯s misconduct just now. I hope you can


    punish her!¡±


    Lin Yun bowed down, not daring to straighten his back.


    To be honest, most of Chen Hao¡¯s anger had dissipated when he saw Lin Yiyi and Lin Yun like this.


    Because if he were to get to the bottom of the matter, Chen Hao was indeed a bit despicable just now. I


    mean, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help it if his daughter was beautiful.


    But this was the first time in his fucking life that he was beaten up by a bunch of women.


    ording to Chen Hao¡¯s character, he would try to resolve the situation there and then and swallow his


    anger.However, Li Zhenguo happened to understand his thoughts.


    He came close to Chen Hao and whispered, ¡°Young Master Chen, you must punish them. Because


    your Chen family¡¯s tradition believes in an eye for an eye. If you do not punish them now and your


    sister gets wind of this in the future,then her revenge would not be as simple as you think!¡±


    He looked at Lin Yun who was still bending forward, not daring to straighten his back.


    Chen Hao finally understood. It seemed that if he did not punish Lin Yiyi and the rest of them, these


    bosses were afraid of what was toe next.


    Alright then, he would mete out the punishment.


    Chen Hao looked at Lin Yiyi and the rest of the girls and sneered. ¡°Zhenguo, could I trouble you to get


    me a bigger room, then bring all these girls into that room?!¡±


    Li Zhenguo immediately carried out his orders.


    Lin Yiyi bit her lips softly.


    It seemed like she knew what was in store for her.


    She was so embarrassed yet angry at the same time.


    On the other hand, after listening to his words, Lin Yun and the rest of the fathers actually heaved a


    sigh of relief.


    Everybody understood what Chen Hao meant.


    But was this considered a punishment?


    It seemed like a reward instead.


    As long as his daughter was able to stand out from the crowd after providing her ¡®services¡¯ and if she


    was able to attract Young Master Chen¡¯s attention, then their Lin family would be able to turn the tables


    around.


    They could even take this opportunity to climb up thedder and rece Li Zhenguo. They might even


    obtain control over Jin Ling Commercial Street.


    Obviously, most of the girls¡¯ fathers thought this way.


    They kept hinting at their daughters. At this moment, Li Zhenguo had prepared the private room for


    him.


    Chen Hao brought Lin Yiyi and the 4 girls into the private room.


    Li Zhenguo and the rest of the crowd naturally waited outside.


    ¡°Young Master Chen¡­ W-what do you n to do?¡± one of them asked shyly. ¡°Haha, what do you


    think? How dare the five of you ask me what I am going to do to you after beating me up like that?¡±


    Since he had no choice but to vent his anger, then why shouldn¡¯t he vent it all out now?


    ¡°The five of you, lie down on the bed this instant and lift your bottoms up!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Lin Yiyi clenched her fist slightly.


    This Young Master Chen was the worst scumbag she had ever met. If it weren¡¯t for her worries about


    her family copsing, she would take him down with her even if he was the Young Master Chen.


    Haha, Lin Yiyi did not imagine that she would one day be forced to perform these sleazy acts with


    another person although she scorned these acts herself in the past.


    But she still gritted her teeth and obeyed hismands.


    All the girlsy down properly.


    Smack!


    Chen Hao pped their bottoms. Then, he gave them a few ps continuously.


    He pped them until their faces were red.


    It was painful but they had to endure it. Lin Yiyi nearly cried after her bottom was pped by Chen Hao.


    ¡°This is what you get for hitting me. I dare you to hit me again in the future!¡±


    One p after another.


    Chen Hao finally vented all his anger. If he really wanted to do something shameful, then it must be


    with Lin Yiyi. However, Chen Hao wasn¡¯t that kind of person.


    But he couldn¡¯t avoid punishing them, hence Chen Hao could onlye up with this wicked sense of


    punishment to serve as a reminder to them.


    Cries¡­


    Half an hourter, the girls came out of the room, crying.


    All of them were holding their bottoms and they couldn¡¯t hide the pain on their faces.


    All the Young Masters there were shocked.


    Tough!


    Young Master was one tough nail! Within half an hour, he had punished all of them until they could not


    walk anymore. The young man in white colored clothes also admired him secretly.


    Since Young Master Chen was interested in Lin Yiyi, he certainly had to back off.


    Today¡¯s meal was getting interesting.


    When the rich businessmen, one of them being Lin Yun, found out that his daughter did not have sex


    with Chen Hao, his face was full of disappointment.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, do you want me to get you a ride home?¡±Li Zhenguo asked.


    After today¡¯s weing ceremony came to a perfect end, Li Zhenguo and a line of people followed


    behind Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao was about to nod.


    At this moment, a big bellied middle-aged man squeezed in. ¡°Young Master Chen, allow my son to give


    you a ride home. His name is Bai Xiaofei. He studies in Jiang Nan College. It¡¯s not far from Jin Ling


    College, and it¡¯s just along the way.¡±


    The middle-aged man did not care what kind of car a person with Young Master Chen¡¯s status should


    sit in.


    In reality, this middle-aged man never thought that a person like Young Master Chen would even sit in


    his son¡¯s car.


    The reason he did that was because he wanted his son¡¯s name, Bai Xiaofei, to be heard by Young


    Master Chen, and that was enough for him.


    Bai Xiaofei was naturally the Young Master who wore the white- colored clothes just now.


    At this moment, he was standing shyly in front of Chen Hao. He was even rubbing his hands together.


    After all, Young Master Chen¡¯s family¡¯s background was too powerful!


    How could he not feel nervous?


    Chen Hao did not say anything, and he only nodded his head.¡±Okay then, sorry to trouble you!¡±


    ¡°What?! It¡¯s no trouble at all!¡± Bai Xiaofei¡¯s father was surprised and delighted.


    Bai Xiaofei was also excited.


    He immediately brought his car. It was a Ferrari. It was worth


    approximately 5 million.


    ¡°I say Bai fatso, how could you let Young Master Chen sit in this kind of car?¡±


    When they saw this, a lot of people were unwilling to ept this. ¡°Young Master Chen, I have a Rolls-


    Royce, please sit in my car!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true Young Master Chen, don¡¯t sit in that kind of car!¡±


    The rest of the bosses started fighting among themselves.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, this car is quite good for me. I will be returning to my college first, so let¡¯s meet each other


    again next time!¡±


    Actually when Chen Hao saw the Ferrari, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off it.


    He had always wanted to buy a car, but he did not dare dream of a Ferrari.


    He only collected a bunch of posters of these cars, but he never had the opportunity to ride one of them


    before.


    Chen Hao futilely tried to avert his eyes but to no avail.


    He immediately got into the car. Bai Xiaofei gave a shout and they drove away.


    Seeing Chen Hao¡¯s retreating figure, Lin Yiyi¡¯s face was flushed with


    embarrassment, her feelings were in turmoil.


    The rest of the businessmen were full of respect.


    ¡°I never expect Young Master Chen to be such a forgiving person. Besides that, he is also a humble


    person, and he definitely has a bright future ahead of him!¡± Bai Xiaofei was quite a hedonistic person


    by nature, but he kept a low profile in front of Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao did not allow him to drive him directly into the campuspound. After all, it was a 5 million


    Ferrari. Wouldn¡¯t it be too eye-catching if he were to drive it into campus?


    This did not go well with Chen Hao¡¯s reserved and humble character.


    He asked Bai Xiaofei to drop him in front of the college entrance.


    At the same time, Chen Hao felt awesome sitting in the car. He was so envious of him.


    Since his sister had given him a 20 million quota in his shopping card to spend by this month, why not


    buy a car for himself?


    Chen Hao walked toward his college while thinking about it.


    He did not notice that a pair of eyes had spotted him already.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Chen Hao, y-you better stop where you are now!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 30

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 30


    Chen Hao heard a girl calling him.


    He turned around and saw that it was Jiang Weiwei, the President of the Student Council of the


    Chinese Language Department.


    Obviously, Jiang Weiwei saw Chen Hao getting out of the Ferrari.


    She was looking at Chen Hao with a face with disbelief presently.


    There was shock in her eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t expect that he would still be seen even though he had asked Bai Xiaofei to drop him


    far away from school.


    In fact, he knew why Jiang Weiwei stopped him. She definitely wanted to ask him why he got out from


    a Ferrari.


    But Chen Hao continued to y dumb.


    As expect¡­¡­


    ¡°Y-you¡­ why were you in a Ferrari?¡± Jiang Weiwei directly asked.


    The impact Chen Hao gave to Jiang Weiwei in these few encounters was simply too big.


    First of all, Chen Hao had squandered the money that he won in Homecook Kitchen Restaurantst


    night.


    Then, Jiang Weiwei immediately snooped around and asked Chen Hao¡¯s ssmates what had


    happened yesterday.


    The answer she got was Chen Hao had won the lottery. He had won 200,000.


    However, many students had already guessed that maybe Chen Hao had won more than 200,000.


    This made Jiang Weiwei feel irritated. How could Chen Hao, a poor guy, has such good luck? Is God


    blind?


    Having this kind of reaction was normal. If a person that you often bullied suddenly became better, you


    wouldn¡¯t feel good about it.


    Jiang Weiwei had wanted to confront Chen Hao and get to the bottom of things.


    How much did he actually win?


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Unexpectedly, she happened to meet him as soon as she had left the school today. What was more,


    she saw him getting out of a Ferrari.


    ¡°Oh, that was my friend¡¯s car. He just happened to send me over!¡± Chen Hao said softly.


    ¡°Haha, your friend¡¯s car? Who is your friend? You want me to believe that you, Chen Hao, are actually


    friends with rich people?¡±


    Jiang Weiwei was not convinced.


    ¡°Whatever! I don¡¯t care if you believe it or not. Moreover, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s your business if I know any


    rich friends, right?¡±


    Chen Hao was speechless.


    This woman is extremely unreasonable.


    But Chen Hao also found that after he became rich in this period of time, his character was also


    changing imperceptibly.


    Before this, Chen Hao would never have had the courage to talk to Jiang Weiwei like this.


    Jiang Weiwei was really angry with Chen Hao¡¯s tone.


    ¡°You! Oh wow, Chen Hao, you really don¡¯t know how to be appreciative. I was just afraid that you would


    be cheated by MLM organizations. Do you know how MLM organizations deceive a person? First, they


    will paint a picture of your ideal life and then please you with various means. Your life is done once you


    are indulged in vanity!¡±


    ¡°Besides, as the president of our department, don¡¯t I have the right to ask? If you really joined an MLM


    organization, it would smear our department¡¯s name. You have to know that you are poor and short-


    sighted. You don¡¯t know anything about the outside world!¡±


    Listening to Jiang Weiwei¡¯s gracious and satirized words, Chen Hao smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything. The car really belongs to a friend of mine!¡±


    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s not talk about that for the moment. Let me ask you, what happened to the lottery you won


    last night? They said that you spent more than I 50,000st night. Didn¡¯t you win 200,000? And you


    spent I50,000 in one breath¡­


    Jiang Weiwei asked.


    ¡°200,000? Who said I won 200,000? It¡¯s just their guess. I only withdrew 200,000 in cash. Does it mean


    that I have just won200,000?¡±


    Chen Hao looked confident.


    Looking at his expression, Jiang Weiwei¡¯s heart itched with disconcertment.


    Sure enough, it was just as I had guessed. To be able to spend 150,000 at a stretch, the lottery Chen


    Hao won must definitely be more than 200,000.


    ¡°How much is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to tell you. In other words, it¡¯s not too much! Well, President Jiang Weiwei, if


    there¡¯s nothing else, please excuse me.¡±


    Chen Hao acted like he didn¡¯t care.


    Jiang Weiwei was about to explode.


    ¡°Well, you are lucky to have won the lottery but how could you everpare with the real rich people


    like Wang Yang?¡±


    Jiang Weiwei stamped her feet angrily as she looked at Chen Hao¡¯s attitude toward her.


    Wang Yang was also from a rich family. He wasn¡¯t really capable but in Jiang Weiwei¡¯s eyes, this


    descendant from a rich family was much better than Chen Hao who won the lottery.


    Honk!


    An Audi A6 stopped in front of Jiang Weiwei.


    When the window rolled down, Wang Yang¡¯s well polished head came out.


    ¡°Weiwei,your face doesn¡¯t look good,are you not feeling well? Or are you not willing to apany me


    to get my Audi serviced?


    Wang Yang said softly.


    ¡°No, Wang Yang, I¡¯m just a little depressed. My mind is all jumbled up now. I can¡¯t exin why I feel


    depressed. W-Why am I depressed?¡±


    Jiang Weiwei couldn¡¯t express what she was feeling.


    Looking at the unhappy Jiang Weiwei, Wang Yang knew his opportunity hade. He hurriedly


    comforted,


    ¡°Weiwei, get in the car first and tell me what happened. Maybe I can help you¡­¡±


    Jiang Weiwei nodded her head.


    Especially now, there were a lot of people at the school gate who were out to have fun. It fed her ego


    for being able to get in an Audi in public.


    After she got into the car, the car stopped at the school gate. He wasn¡¯t going to drive away yet.


    Jiang Weiwei told him about Chen Hao¡¯s matter.


    He scoffed.


    Wang Yang then sneered, ¡°Weiwei, and here I was wondering what¡¯s the matter. Why are you still


    worried about this? So what if he had won the lottery? I got the news that Chen Hao has be a


    pauper again! Haha, I actually wanted to tell you about it today!¡±


    Wang Yang lost his dignity when Chen Hao pped him in the facest night with the high price room


    in the restaurant. He had also been preupied with Chen Hao winning the lottery.


    Therefore, he had asked someone to inquire about it.


    ¡°What? Chen Hao is poor again? Who did you hear the news from? ording to my student council


    officer from their ss, Chen Hao won more than 200,000. Yesterday, Chen Hao had already spent up


    to 150,000!¡±


    Jiang Weiwei asked in shock.


    ¡°Oh, it was only 200,000, and the consumption of 150,000 was because the kid waspeting with his


    rival Lu Chen. They both split the bills. Theypeted with each other to see who could spend more


    money. As a result, Chen Hao stupidly spent all his 150,000. Of course, Lu Chen was also shamedst


    night! It can be said that neither side gained!¡±


    ¡°Ah! So that¡¯s the case. As I¡¯ve expected,I don¡¯t think he¡¯s lucky enough to have won a few million too.


    But¡­¡± Jiang Weiwei paused for a while then she resumed again. ¡°But Wang Yang, do you know that


    Chen Hao actually got off a Ferrari just now? That Ferrari is a global limited edition model. It¡¯s at least


    five or six million! When I asked him, he said it belongs to his friend!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is there such a thing? Are you sure what you saw was the global limited edition Ferrari?¡±


    ¡°I clearly saw it!¡±


    ¡°Damn, how could it be? How does Chen Hao know someone with a Ferrari?¡±


    Wang Yang also mumbled to himself.


    They felt glum.


    Because it seemed like Chen Hao¡¯s social connection was better than both of them added up together.


    How is this possible?


    No way! This can¡¯t be!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 31

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 31


    The two were gloomy but they still went to get the Audi A6 serviced.


    Wang Yang was most proud of his car, but Chen Hao¡¯s friend had a Ferrari and it made Wang Yang


    feel ashamed.


    The two tacitly agreed that they had to quickly find out discreetly where Chen Hao came to know this


    friend of his.


    Later, in the automobile service store.


    While Wang Yang was waiting for the maintenance to be done, he chatted with the staffs and wanted to


    regain his pride by searching for the look of respect in their eyes.


    At this moment, the staff that was responsible for the maintenance of Wang Yan¡¯s car said,


    ¡°Sir, you have made a wise choice in choosing our Audi Luxury series. It¡¯s not like other luxury brands


    like Ferrari sports cars, which are only used to feed the ego. Those are for the truly rich.¡±


    ¡°Now most of the rtively wealthy people have their eyes on the Audi or BMW Dashing series.¡±


    ¡°But if you think about the quality, Ferrari is much better! Doesn¡¯t it look far better to be driving a


    Ferrari?¡±


    Jiang Weiwei could not help herself but to say sourly.


    ¡°Ahem, thedy¡¯s words do not ring true. Luxury items also depend a lot on who uses them. Let¡¯s take


    a Ferrari sports car as an example. This car is awesome and the starting price is at least a few million.


    Although it cannot bepared to the Phantoms, it¡¯s definitely a mark of the rich and wealthy!¡±


    ¡°A few days ago, Ferrari put forward a business n to stimte and develop the market for the lower


    sses of the wealthy. If you pay 50,000 in deposit, you can enjoy and bathe yourself in the


    atmosphere of the car and be driven around by a chauffeur, For a 100,000 deposit, you will be able to


    test drive it yourself!¡±


    ¡°As a result, rich people like Mr. Wang here were not interested but there were a lot of people who were


    greedy and vain. These people don¡¯t haverge businesses and some even have financial difficulties,


    but they were the ones who spent money to test drive the Ferraris, just to satisfy their vanity!¡±


    After hearing this, Wang Yang and Jiang Weiwei looked at each other.


    It seemed like the rock on their hearts was about to be turned over.


    ¡°Did you say that by paying 50,000, someone will drive you around and you can enjoy the privilege of


    riding in a sports car like Ferrari?¡±


    Jiang Weiwei asked in shock.


    ¡°Yes, but I heard from an inside source that this promotion will be canceled in the next few days


    because it¡¯spletely useless and it was criticized for vanity by the news.¡±


    ¡°Oh! I understand now!¡±


    Jiang Weiwei exhaled deeply.


    So Chen Hao, this disgusting man, spent 50,000 in order to satisfy his vanity.


    Jiang Weiwei even guessed that she didn¡¯t see Chen Hao by coincidence, but that he showed up on


    purpose.


    This man was so disgusting!


    Ugh!!


    ¡°Achoo!¡±


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao was walking out of the driving school office. He had just finished signing up


    when he sneezed.


    This driving school was coborating with the college. They rented a part of the campus for driving


    lessons and tests.


    Chen Hao had decided to buy a car this month, or to be more exact, in these few days.


    Because he had to spend twenty million. But if he wanted to buy a car, it would not do if he didn¡¯t have


    a driving license. Previously, Chen Hao didn¡¯t even have the money to sign up for driving school but


    now it was different.


    Chen Hao was looking forward to it Just that.


    Who was cursing him? Why was he sneezing all the time recently?


    Hmm¡­


    Hmm¡­


    Just when Chen Hao was going back to the dorm to lie down for a while, his phone suddenly rang.


    It was Yang Hui.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Yang Hui?¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, where are you? Come back to the dorm quickly. Zhao Yifan invited us to a gathering. I


    don¡¯t know if we should attend and I wanted to discuss it with you. It¡¯s mainly because of Xu Xia that


    Zhao Yifan included us¡­¡±


    As Chen Hao listened, he felt that ever since Yang Hui fell in love with Xu Xia, he had lost his pride as


    a man.


    Well, he was in no ce to say that. When Chen Hao was in love, he lost his pride as well.


    He always put Yang Xia and her feelings in the first ce. When Yang Xia was happy, he was happy


    and when Yang Xia was sad, he was sad. There wasn¡¯t any reason for it.


    Maybe this was how it was when you fell in love.


    ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t think I will be going. Besides, Zhao Yifan wouldn¡¯t want to see me!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Well, this is why we have to discuss it because Zhao Yifan specifically asked you to go to this


    gathering,¡± Yang Hui replied.


    ¡°What?¡± Chen Hao was shocked.


    It doesn¡¯t make sense. Isn¡¯t Zhao Yifan sick of me?


    Why would she invite me to her gathering? To be honest, Chen Hao drank some alcohol at noon and


    ate a lot, so he was not hungry at all.


    He had been socializing for the entire day


    and he was tired.


    He didn¡¯t want to go.


    There had been a lot of gatherings for the past few days and he wanted to prepare for his driving test.


    Maybe it was destiny.


    Many who were born with a silver spoon in their mouths had their lives started from gatherings.


    Although he had never disclosed his identity, many gatherings and entertainment were already


    surrounding him.


    He had always rejected the invites. However, when Yang Hui and the others knew that Chen Hao


    wasn¡¯t going, they didn¡¯t want to go either, which made Chen Hao very troubled.


    Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but promise them. He returned to the dormitory to change his clothes.


    Chen Hao and his roommates went downstairs and gathered at the campus doors.


    ¡°Yifan, why are you treating us all of a sudden? Where are we going?¡±


    Ma Xiaonan was of course invited. She asked curiously.


    ¡°Haha. To be honest, I¡¯m not the one treating tonight. It¡¯s Zhuang Qiang¡¯s treat! His family¡¯s restaurant


    is open for business on Jin Ling Commercial Street. They had just gotten their approval this afternoon.


    From now on, Ming Huang Restaurant is under the family of Zhuang!¡±


    There was a sh of pride on Zhao Yifan¡¯s face and she turned her head to look at Chen Hao.


    Ha!


    Chen Hao, you think you¡¯re so amazing and great to treat everyone to the fanciest ce at the


    mountain vi, making me and Zhuang Qiang feel embarrassed. But¡­ what would happen in the


    future?


    You, Chen Hao, will still continue to be poor.


    Can you take everyone to the vi again? On the other hand, Zhuang Qiang is different. His family has


    factories and they have a foothold on Jin Ling Commercial Street.


    With the Jin Ling tycoon, Li Zhenguo, the future development potential is extremely clear.


    Zhao Yifan invited Chen Hao so that she could see Chen Hao¡¯s embarrassed face when he realized


    that he was iparable to Zhuang Qiang.


    But Zhao Yifan was a bit disappointed, because Chen Hao had a poker-face on and was emotionless.


    You will cryter! Just you wait.


    Zhao Yifan thought.


    ¡°Yifan, if it¡¯s Zhuang Qiang¡¯s restaurant, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea for so many of us to go there.


    Besides, we don¡¯t know him very well¡­¡±


    At this moment, Ma Xiaonan said


    worriedly.


    Lin Jiao, who stood next to her touching up her makeup, announced mysteriously to everyone, ¡°Haha,


    why wouldn¡¯t it be fine? Yifan is treating us today because she wants to announce something important


    as well. Everyone should still remember the incident at Imperial KTV. Well, it was Zhuang Qiang who


    asked his father to help everyone on Yifan¡¯s behalf, which made Yifan fall for him.¡±


    ¡°For the past few days, Young Master Zhuang has pursued our Yifan aggressively and Yifan has


    decided to give Zhuang Qiang a chance. So, Yifan¡¯s first love experience is finally starting!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone didn¡¯t react in time when they heard it.


    But Chen Hao yelped in shock.


    Damn it! He was one step behind?

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 32

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 32


    After hearing this news, there was a bitter taste in Chen Hao¡¯s mouth.


    It was he who handled that matter of Zhao Yifan.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t really want to have much interaction with Zhao Yifan. He helped her because of Ma


    Xiaonan.


    But now, it was obvious that Zhao Yifan had mistakenly thought that Zhuang Qiang was the one who


    helped her and that he was really amazing.


    She even ended up dating Zhuang Qiang.


    Zhao Yifan was pretty. She had never been in a rtionship before and she was definitely a goddess.


    To say that hepletely disliked this gorgeous girl would be a lie.


    I should find an opportunity to tell the truth to Zhao Yifan. Even though she would not thank me, it


    would be better than being mistaken and ending up with someone else!


    Chen Hao thought.


    As the group chatted, they subsequently got into taxis and headed toward Ming Huang Restaurant on


    Jin Ling Commercial Street.


    The opening ceremony of Ming Huang Restaurant was hustle and bustle due to the connections


    possessed by the Zhuang¡¯s.


    Just the first floor itself was full of people. The peopleing in and out were the rich and famous.


    ¡°Young Master Zhuang, this is amazing! Yifan, do you mean that from this day onward, Ming Huang


    Restaurant of Jin Ling Commercial Street belongs to the Zhuang family now? Can wee often and


    hang out here?¡±


    Lin Jiao asked.


    ¡°Of course. Our Yifan is amazing. She wouldn¡¯t forget us even though she has Zhuang Qiang, would


    you Yifan?¡±


    The girls were looking everywhere and they were extremely excited.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re sisters, so of course!¡± Yifan nodded slightly.


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s something you guys might not know. This Ming Huang Restaurant doesn¡¯tpletely


    belong to the Zhuang family!¡± Yifan said as they walked around the party.


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t Mister Zhuang buy it?¡±


    ¡°No, the Zhuang family only bought the agency rights to Ming Huang Restaurant. The real person who


    is making money is the owner of Jin Ling Commercial Street because this person owns the entire


    street!¡±


    Zhao Yifan¡¯s expression changed as she said this.


    ¡°All that belongs to one person? Isn¡¯t it run by the Jin Ling Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, who doesn¡¯t know that the amount of money that Jin Ling Commercial Street makes is


    huge? It¡¯s like a never-ending tide. Didn¡¯t the news say that the revenue everyday reaches one billion?


    This means that they make at least thirty billion in a month!¡±


    ¡°Of course, Ming Huang Restaurant alone generates ten million of revenue per month and several


    billions a year. The businesses owned by the Zhuang family are profitable but not as profitable as that


    of the owner of Jin Ling Commercial Street!¡±


    Lin Jiao and the others nearly copsed when they heard the news.


    So Jin Ling Commercial Street was not run by the Jin Ling Chamber of Commerce but by one big


    owner.


    How much would this person be worth?


    ¡°My mind is being blown away now. I wonder if this owner has a son. If only I could marry that son!¡±


    The group of girls swooned as they eximed.


    Zhao Yifan smiled bitterly and shook her head.¡±I heard from Zhuang Qiang this afternoon that the


    owner was actually a pair of siblings, an elder sister and a younger brother. 70% of the assets of this


    street are under the brother. I heard everyone called him Young Master Chen! He came to Jin Ling


    today at noon! He was very young but he¡¯s good for nothing! It¡¯s a pity that the Zhuang family only got


    the agency rights this afternoon and missed the opportunity to see him!¡±


    And she thought to herself.


    This man would be something extraordinary. Why would he fall in love with ordinary girls?


    Yes, Zhao Yifan was very intrigued by this man and searched for his information but there was nothing


    about him on the inte. Sigh, what a pity!


    Chen Hao was listening next to her and felt a bit awkward.


    Especially when she said that Young Master Chen was young and good for nothing.


    Was he good for nothing?


    Was he mistaken because he had spanked Lin Yiyi and her few friends?


    At the same time, Chen Hao felt that it was quite funny.


    How would they react if Zhao Yifan and LinJiao found out that the man they were talking about was


    him? Ha¡­


    ¡°Yifan, why didn¡¯t you call me after you arrived?¡±


    As they were discussing heatedly, Zhuang Qiang, who was dressed in a suit with his hairbed back,


    went over to them with Li Hao.


    Zhuang Qiang looked really handsome today.


    At least that was what the girls thought! ¡°I saw you busy socializing¡­ Are you tired?¡±


    Zhao Yifan smiled gently. She had never been in a rtionship before so to be like Lin Jiao, who flirted


    with a lot of boys, was really not possible for her.


    She said shyly,


    ¡°I¡¯m alright! There are a few uncles from Jin Ling Street who came to support us and I was just


    arranging their seats! Now let me arrange yours!¡±


    Zhuang Qiang smiled proudly.


    At the corner of his eyes,he saw Chen Hao who was standing at the farthest.


    Chen Hao was touching a wooden pony on the shelf.


    The wooden pony was very delicate and it was made of sandalwood. Chen Hao was attracted to it


    immediately.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    His curiosity was aroused.


    ¡°Haha,this thing is very fragile. Chen Hao, you¡¯d better be careful!¡±


    Zhuang Qiang smiled with a touch of irony.


    At this moment,there wasn¡¯t a hint of cloudiness on his face,unlike when he was humiliated by Chen


    Hao at Hot Spring Vi.


    If there were any, it would only be envy, perhaps due to the fact that Chen Hao saved Li Zhenguo¡¯s


    daughter.


    But now everything was alright. His family was now intertwined with Li Zhenguo.


    And the rtionship between Li Zhenguo and Chen Hao should have deteriorated. People wouldn¡¯t


    thank you for life anyway.


    What¡¯s more, this Chen Hao is a stupid and vain fool!


    ¡°What a disgrace, Chen Hao. Why are you touching the wooden pony? You destroyed a paintingst


    time, so do you want the same to happen to this ornament? Young Master Zhuang doesn¡¯t owe you


    anything!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re so lowly. You¡¯re like a grandma going into a fancy park wanting to see everything!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why Yifan invited Chen Hao. He¡¯s making everyone feel ufortable!¡±


    Lin Jiao and the girls directly expressed their dissatisfaction.


    The reason they were doing this to Chen Hao was because they knew Chen Hao was on the wrong


    side of Young Master Zhuang.


    However, Lin Jiao and the others appreciated the fact that Chen Hao had invited them to Hot Spring


    Vi. If only Chen Hao could make Zhuang Qiang like him.


    But now, Young Master Zhuang doesn¡¯t like you and you¡¯re acting like you¡¯re so cool.


    How could you everpare to Young Master Zhuang?


    So, to show their stance, they allshed out at Chen Hao.


    Zhao Yifan just shook her head at all of this.


    At first, she did want to take revenge on Chen Hao, but now she thought herself ridiculous.


    How could she be obsessed with a person like this? It was extremelyughable.


    ¡°Ma Xiaonan, Chen Hui, why are you here? Oh my god, Chen Hao,how did you get in here?¡±


    At this moment, a female¡¯s voice rang out, sounding surprised.


    At the sound of this voice, Chen Hao raised his head and saw who it was. It was Yang


    Xia!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 33

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 33


    Yang Xia held Lu Chen¡¯s arm intimately.


    She gaped at Chen Hao, Ma Xiaonan and the others who were present here.


    She could not believe that they had appeared at such a prestigious event.


    Chen Hao looked at Yang Xia¡¯s luxurious and morous outfit. It seemed that Lu Chen was buying


    things for Yang Xia this morning for tonight¡¯s grand opening of Ming Huang Restaurant.


    Yang Xia seemed blissful and proud.


    Chen Hao thought, Maybe Yang Xia and Lu Chen truly loved each other.


    In the past, I was just a ymate to Yang Xia when she was bored.


    What a joke. I was even worried about Yang Xia yesterday, but it seems like she doesn¡¯t need my


    worry after all.


    ¡°Young Master Zhuang, do you know Chen Hao and the others?¡±


    Lu Chen asked in a respectful manner.


    The profit from Lu Chen¡¯s family factory was just a drop in the oceanpared to the Zhuang¡¯s.


    The only reason Lu Chen could attend this event was because his mother and Zhuang Qiang¡¯s mother


    were roommates and best friends during their college years.


    They had been keeping close contact with each other until now.


    Hence, when Lu Chen mentioned the grand opening of Ming Huang Restaurant to his mother, he was


    allowed to bring Yang Xia along to this event.


    ¡°They are Yifan¡¯s friends. Lu Chen, are they your schoolmates too?¡± Zhuang Qiang responded


    nonchntly.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Zhuang, they are from the ss next door!¡±


    ¡°Zhuang Qiang, Chen Hao is just a loser. Why did you let hime to such a prestigious event?! He is


    downgrading the ssiness of Ming Huang Restaurant. Look at his attire!¡± Yang Xia gave a


    contemptuous look at Chen Hao and said.


    She held onto Lu Chen¡¯s arm tighter.


    Yang Xia wanted to let Chen Hao see that she was doing great without him. She even got to attend the


    grand opening of Ming Huang Restaurant.


    Chen Hao, indeed you were very lucky to have won two hundred thousand, but you are nothing


    compared to these people!


    Zhuang Qiang was obviously ttered by Yang Xia¡¯s words. He tucked his hands into the pocket and


    said mockingly, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t mind downgrading it a little. It¡¯s better to have both sophisticated and


    common people, ¡¯cause it¡¯s not enjoyable to have only the ssy things¡­¡±


    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, Young Master Zhuang is indeed ssy, even the way you talk is different!¡±


    ¡°Definitely. Everyone knows who Young Master Zhuang is. But you are right, if the low-end didn¡¯t exist,


    the high end wouldn¡¯t have anything topare it to.¡±


    ¡°Alright that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s not kind to mock Chen Hao like this, even though it¡¯s the truth. Hahaha¡­¡±


    Yang Xia was on the same team as Lin Jiao and the girls this time. They all agreed with Zhuang Qiang.


    Chen Hao was listening to them nearby and he was furious.


    He thought in his heart, All of you like money too. I¡¯ll drown you in cash next time.


    How abominable can you guys be!


    Zhuang Qiang looked at Chen Hao smilingly. ¡°Chen Hao, don¡¯t misunderstand, I was just joking. You


    won¡¯t be mad, right? I know you will surely not be angry. You aren¡¯t a guy that can¡¯t take jokes, are


    you?¡±


    Chen Hao replied coldly,¡±Zhuang Qiang, are you trying to pick a fight?¡±


    Chen Hao thought Zhao Yifan invited him here so that he could reconcile his rtionship with Zhuang


    Qiang.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He befriended Zhuang Qiang, and Chen Hao even treated them to a meal at the best restaurant in the


    mountain vi.


    It was the least he could do.


    But now Chen Hao was clear that they had set him up to ridicule him!


    ¡°Look who¡¯s angry now? Young Master Zhuang allowing you to be here is your greatest honor, so how


    dare you show your temper? Ha¡­¡±


    Yang Xia was enjoying the sight of Chen Hao being humiliated by the others. She noticed that Zhuang


    Qiang disliked Chen Hao.


    She started to unt herself, so at least she could leave a good impression in Zhuang Qiang¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Stop ying. Zhuang Qiang, where did you arrange our seats?¡±


    Zhao Yifan interrupted.


    She was the one who brought Chen Hao here anyhow. The humiliation of Chen Hao made Zhao Yifan


    embarrassed.


    After all, one needed to consider how one¡¯s actions would affect the people who were associated with


    him or her.


    ¡°The seats are here. Since Lu Chen and Yang Xia are from the same school as all of you, why don¡¯t


    you all sit together?¡±


    Zhuang Qiang led Chen Hao and the others to another ce.


    He arranged the seats for them.


    Lu Chen and Yang Xia did not reject his invitation. In fact, Yang Xia was very willing to sit with them, for


    she wanted to show off.


    The presence of Lu Chen and Yang Xia made the space feel slightly cramped even though the table


    could fit 15 people.


    Zhao Yifan and his dorm mates made six and Yang Hui and her dorm mates made five, making twelve


    in total when Ma Xiaonan was included. With the addition of Yang Xia, Lu Chen and Zhuang Qiang, the


    seats for fifteen were fully upied.


    Thus, Chen Hao was left out.


    ¡°Well, this is awkward. There¡¯s no seat for Chen Hao anymore,¡± Zhuang Qiang sneered and acted


    apologetically.


    Yang Hui suggested promptly,¡±Chen Hao, why don¡¯t youe over here, we can squeeze a little!¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be nice if you squeeze, especially in this grand opening event. There¡¯s a lot of celebrities here,


    so it won¡¯t be a pleasant sight.¡±


    Zhuang Qiang scratched his head in frustration. He sighed, ¡°I think it¡¯s better go to the stage now and


    give Chen Hao my seat since I will not be eating. I initially nned to sit here to chat with all of you


    before I join the ceremony on the stage.¡±


    ¡°No way! This is a bad idea!¡±


    Lin Jiao and the rest halted him. ¡°If you give your seat to Chen Hao, he will be sitting in between me


    and Yi Fan. No way! Besides, you can¡¯t leave us like this, we want to listen to you and hopefully we will


    be enlightened!¡±


    All of them refused to give Chen Hao a seat, leaving Chen Hao standing there awkwardly.


    Shit!


    I¡¯ll remember this.


    Chen Hao cussed in his heart. He wanted to leave before their nasty words and expressions destroyed


    his mood.


    At this moment, the emcee on the stage announced, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, kindly keep your voices


    down.¡±


    The grand opening ceremony had started. The emcee had started his speech and the audience sat


    down in an orderly manner. The hall fell quiet.


    Except for Chen Hao. He stood there embarrassingly since he did not have a seat.


    His situation drew the attention of the crowd.


    ¡°Hey, look at that guy. Who is he and why is he standing?¡±


    ¡°A waiter? Quite unlikely though. Look at his frumpy attire, is he a beggar who sneaked in for a free


    meal?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s embarrassing, He has no seat. Zhuang Family is also ridiculous to allow a person like


    him to attend such a solemn¡­¡±


    Chatters could be heard from the audience.


    At the same time, at the table located nearest to the stage sat a group of youngdies and gentlemen.


    Only the distinguished guests were allowed to sit at this table.


    Ming Huang Restaurant had arge ceremony hall. Even Zhuang Qiang could only arrange seats that


    were located in the middle, which was nearer to the back of the hall than the front, for Zhao Yifan and


    the others.


    This showed that this group of young people came from a distinctively noble family.


    One of the young men told a young man dressed in white shirt teasingly, ¡°Fei, Yiyi, look there, quick!


    Someone is embarrassing himself in Ming Huang Restaurant! He sneaked in for a free meal! Haha!¡±


    The man in white raised his head and took a nce. He would be happy if anything embarrassing


    happened in Ming Huang Restaurant today.


    But when he turned and looked, the man in white was leftpletely shocked.


    He rubbed his eyes repeatedly. ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s Young Master Chen!¡±


    Lin Yiyi kept herposure until she heard ¡®Young Master Chen¡¯. When she raised her head and saw


    Chen Hao, she was astounded as well. Young Master Chen¡¯s face was imprinted deeply into her heart.


    ¡°It really is him!¡± Lin Yiyi mumbled in disbelief.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 34

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 34


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that it¡¯s Young Master Chen!¡±


    The Young Masters anddies around the table recognized Young Master Chen at once.


    They were dumbfounded.


    ¡°Wait, who? Brother Fei, do you mean that the beggar is -¡±


    p!


    The man in white, who was Bai Xiaofei, immediately pped the young man when he addressed


    Young Master Chen as a beggar.


    ¡°Shut up, who are you calling a beggar? You must be eager to die!¡±


    That young man covered his face in grievance.


    ¡°Young Master Chen is here. Fei, should we greet him?¡±


    The few dandies asked nervously. Chen Hao was one of the presidents who pulled the strings of the


    entiremercial street.


    His family status and power were beyond imagination.


    Anyone who befriended him would benefit for life and, not to mention, boost one¡¯s social status.


    Most importantly, Chen Hao was the superior of the boss of Bai Xiaofei and the others¡¯ fathers.


    Chen Hao was utterly impressive. ¡°Wait a second! Something seems wrong!¡± Bai Xiaofei quickly


    regained his calmness and carefully inspected the situation from his seat.


    He saw Chen Hao standing alone awkwardly and was mocked by the girls at the table beside him.


    He figured out what was happening immediately.


    Bai Xiaofei got to know Young Master Chen¡¯s situation when he sent Young Master Chen to school


    yesterday. Young Master Chen¡¯s identity had not been revealed yet.


    If Young Master Chen¡¯s identity had been revealed, he would not be able to keep a low profile and


    there would be squads of bodyguards protecting him when he was in school.


    Moreover, Young Master Chen wouldn¡¯t be attending Jin Ling College either, where mostmoners


    went.


    If he and his friends approached Young Master Chen now and revealed his identity, they might push


    Young Master Chen into the heart of his struggle, and even bring many problems to him.


    If that happened, Bai Xiaofei would be in trouble.


    Bai Xiaofei¡¯s father was an expert in ttering and toadying tactics, so as his son, Bai Xiaofei inherited


    his father¡¯s skills.


    ¡°What are you hesitating for, Fei? Young Master Chen is being taunted, and this is the best opportunity


    for us to present ourselves! Young Master Chen likes to keep a low profile, but he is being ridiculed by


    those trashes, so we can¡¯t possibly turn a blind eye to it!¡±


    One of the dandies asserted anxiously. ¡°Absolutely not! But all of you have to keep in mind that Young


    Master Chen¡¯s identity must not be exposed. Just follow my instructions from now on!¡±


    Bai Xiaofei had analyzed the situation and told his group his reasoning.


    Through Bai Xiaofei¡¯s exnation, they got a clearer picture of the present situation. They realized that


    it would be reckless to go up to Young Master Chen and identally exposed his identity, Chen Hao


    was preparing to leave.


    He felt extremely embarrassed to be stared at by the crowd.


    When he was turning away, someone called him.


    ¡°My friend, please wait for a second!¡±


    Bai Xiaofei and the rest stood up.


    The crowd shifted their attention to them.


    ¡°Friend, if you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s have a drink together.¡±


    ¡°Yes my friend, join us for a drink! We have seats here!¡±


    Bai Xiaofei and the group got up from their seats.


    One of them even started to sweat nervously.


    ¡°Wait, what is happening?¡±


    ¡°Why is Young Master Bai, the son of Treasure Pavilion¡¯s president, inviting a beggar to join them?¡±


    ¡°Besides, the guests at that table are all representing the nine most reputable shops in Jin Ling


    Commercial Street. They are the most distinguished guests here!¡±


    ¡°Look, even the heirs of Bai and Lin Families are present. W¡­what is happening?¡±


    The crowd was perplexed.


    Bai and Lin Families, and even Ning family who was the owner of Ming Huang Restaurant, started their


    businesses in Jin Ling Commercial Street. From there, they expanded their businesses which led to


    their prosperity and wealth.


    They had close connections with Li Zhenguo.


    And their descendants were all highly honorable.


    Even Yang Xia, Lu Chen, Zhao Yifan and the others were stunned.


    Obviously, they knew each of the guests at that table, but they have never had the chance to talk to


    them.


    They were confused by their motives of inviting Chen Hao to join them.


    Chen Hao was also baffled that Bai Xiaofei and Lin Yiyi¡¯s group, who had beaten him violently, were in


    attendance.


    He did not notice their presence.


    When Chen Hao heard their invitation, he thought, If I flee from the crowd now under their watchful


    eyes, the crowd will despise me even more and think that I am really a beggar.


    It would be better for him to join Bai Xiaofei and his friends. At least those people who looked down on


    him would shut their mouths.


    He epted their invitation and nodded. ¡°Sure!¡±


    Chen Hao walked toward the stage in the eyes of the astonished crowd. When he reached Bai


    Xiaofei¡¯s table, he sat on the empty seat between Bai Xiaofei and Lin Yiyi.


    ¡°How thick skinned!¡±


    ¡°What an ignorant man!¡¯


    ¡°He really sat down at that table. Who does he think he is?¡±


    ¡°And he even got to sit next to goddess Lin Yiyi!¡±


    Most of the rich young guests were green with envy.


    Zhao Yifan, Lu Chen and Yang Xia gaped at Zhuang Qiang and asked him if he understood the


    situation.


    Most importantly, they were offended by the fact that Chen Hao got to sit at the VIP seats, while they


    could only sit at the normal seats.


    ¡°How could he ept their invitation without even thinking? He should know his ce!¡±


    Zhuang Qiang was enraged that he stole his spotlight as the host tonight!


    He approached Bai Xiaofei and asked,¡±Young Master Bai, what are you doing? How can you allow him


    to sit here?¡±


    ¡°Why not? If my friend isn¡¯t allowed to sit here, we will leave now!¡±


    Bai Xiaofei sneered and got up at once.


    Following Bai Xiaofei¡¯s action, all the presidents and bosses whoplied with the Bai family stood up


    from their se. well. They would leave if Bai Xiaofei len.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Zhuang Qiang¡¯s face went ck. Today was the grand opening ceremony, so he definitely could not


    afford to offend Bai and Lin Families.


    But he was baffled. Why would someone be as haughty as Bai Xiaofei treated Chen Hao in such a


    polite manner?


    ¡°Of course. Since Young Master Bai has allowed it, he can sit here!¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Zhuang Qiang shot daggers at Chen Hao before he returned to his seat in a huff.


    ¡°Young Master Zhuang, what happened? Why did Young Master Bai and the others invite Chen Hao


    that loser?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I think he did that to oppose me and the Zhuang family. This Ming Huang Restaurant


    was initially going to the Bai family, but my father spent a great deal of efforts to get his hands on this


    restaurant. Bai Xiaofei must be holding grudges against me for this reason! Even so, we have 10 invite


    Bai Xiaofei to this grand opening ceremony because Bai family is one of the greatest families in Jin


    Ling.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why!¡±


    Everyone understood now.


    Zhao Yifan finally put her heart at ease.


    Yang Xia was also relieved.


    If Chen Hao was a friend of Young Master Bai, Yang Xia would feel uneasy.


    Even Lu Chen was not qualified to know Young Master Bai, so what made Chen Hao think he was


    qualified to know him?


    On the other hand, Chen Hao did not care about what Yang Xia and the rest thought.


    After he sat down, he nced interestingly at the beautifuldies who were blushing.


    Especially Lin Yiyi.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect we would meet so soon, did you?¡±


    Chen Hao said teasingly, ¡°Indeed, Young Master Chen. This must be our destiny!¡±


    The girls pouted their lips at Chen Hao adorably.


    Lin Yiyi was at a loss for words. She then recalled her father¡¯s urge in the afternoon.


    She followed the girls¡¯ response and nodded at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, are you a friend of Zhuang Qiang that idiot?¡±


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly squinted at Zhuang Qiang and asked Chen Hao.


    Even though he noticed the hostility between Zhuang Qiang and Young Master Chen, he needed to


    receive a confirmation from the man himself.


    ¡°Definitely not!¡±


    Chen Hao answered frankly,


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Young Master Chen, we have plenty of ideas to ridicule Zhuang Qiang in front of the


    crowd today, and deteriorate Zhuang family¡¯s reputation, but we are afraid of Uncle Zhenguo. That¡¯s


    why we didn¡¯t have the guts to carry out our ideas. If you are willing to back us up, we can surely


    destroy Zhuang Qiang¡¯s reputation today!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 35

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 35


    ¡°Destroy his reputation? What do you have in mind?¡±


    Chen Hao could not resist his curiosity.


    When Zhuang Qiang came over to Bai Xiaofei¡¯s table a moment ago, Chen Hao noticed that Zhuang


    Qiang was pretending to be polite, but they were clearly not on good terms.


    Zhuang Qiang was only polite because he was afraid of the Bai family¡¯s power.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you a video!¡±


    Bai Xiaofei took out his phone and yed a video that they recorded for Chen Hao.


    The video showed a room with a King- sized bed.


    In the video, Zhuang Qiang held an unconscious woman in his arms and entered the room. The woman


    was around thirty and she was beautiful.


    Theter part of the video was obviously Zhuang Qiang¡¯s nasty act.


    Unfortunately, the video was only three minutes long and within this short time, Zhuang Qiang had


    already finished his business.


    Chen Hao was even embarrassed at the sight and length of that video.


    ¡°But this won¡¯t be enough to destroy his reputation. Isn¡¯t this considered normal?¡±


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Chen Hao¡¯sment made Bai Xiaofei abashed. ¡°Young Master Chen, we do fool around with girls


    often, but Zhuang Qiang¡¯s case is different. Do you know who this woman is? She is his stepmother!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyes almost popped out of his head..


    This would be a shocking news.


    ¡°Do you hate him so much to the point that you investigated him?¡± Chen Hao was at a loss for reaction.


    He could only smile.


    Bai Xiaofei answered, ¡°It was Zhuang family who yed us dirty. Young Master Chen, when Ming


    Huang Restaurant was being auctioned, Bai family nned to buy it. We even ced the final bid and


    won it. We have an unspoken rule for this kind of huge auctions where we won¡¯t ce any bid in the


    last three minutes. But Zhuang family ced their bid underhandedly! That is unforgivable! They raised


    the bid at thest minute!¡±


    ¡°He did us wrong so I want to take revenge on him!¡±


    Chen Hao understood now. Bai Xiafei and the others did not dare to take their revenge because they


    were afraid that Li Zhenguo would punish them if he knew. After all, Li Zhenguo was responsible for


    these issues and internal conflicts between businesses were forbidden.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you needed my consent?¡±


    ¡°Yes! You just need to ensure that Uncle Li won¡¯t punish us and we¡¯ll do the rest!¡±


    Chen Hao kept his silence and took a sip of wine.


    Bai Xiaofei understood instantly. He hinted at a sidekick.


    That sidekick took the phone. ¡°Alright, sit back and enjoy the show¡­


    After that, he sneaked to the backstage.


    When Chen Hao was broke, he was tyrannized and intimidated. But now that he was rich, why should


    he conform to these bullies?


    Hence, Chen Hao was d that Zhuang Qiang could have a taste of his own medicine.


    Besides, messing around with his own stepmother was an extremely despiteful act!


    The ceremonymenced smoothly. It had now reached thest part of the ceremony, which was


    cutting the ribbon. Zhuang Qiang had to join the stage as the president¡¯s son of Ming Huang


    Restaurant.¡±Yifan,e with me to the stage!¡± Zhuang Qiang grabbed Zhao Yifan¡¯s hand gently.


    This scene left the crowd envious.


    Especially Yang Xia. She was grumbling in her heart at her unlucky faith where she met Chen Hao, that


    loser first, then Lu Chen, who was just amon descendent of a rich family.


    If only she could have someone with a high status such as Zhuang Qiang to be her boyfriend!


    Zhao Yifan agreed without hesitating. She walked up the stage with Zhuang Qiang hand in hand.


    When she walked past the table where Chen Hao and the rest and sat down, she casted a nce


    toward Chen Hao.


    She was trying to tell him that no matter where he sat, he would always be unworthy.


    Zhuang Qiang was also looking at Chen Haocently. He felt satisfied to have humiliated Chen


    Hao in public.


    Zhuang Qiang wanted payback because in all his life, his pride had only been hurt once and Chen Hao,


    that poor loser, was responsible for it.


    We have a long way to go. I will make you kneel at my feet, and it won¡¯t be as simple as just being


    poor!


    Zhuang Qiang scoffed in his heart.


    Chen Hao continued to enjoy his wine when the sidekick of Bai Xiaofei returned. The sidekick nodded


    to Chen Hao, suggesting that everything was in order. They just had to wait for the show.


    Chen Hao looked at Zhuang Qiang, who stood energetically on the stage.


    Zhuang Qiang¡¯s father and stepmother were there. Chen Hao noticed that Zhuang Qiang¡¯s stepmother


    was uneasy at the sight of Zhuang Qiang holding Zhao Yifan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I would like to introduce my girlfriend, Zhao Yifan!¡¯


    Zhuang Qiang drew the attention of the audience to Zhao Yifan who was holding his hands.


    Zhao Yifan was stunning. Even Chen Hao, who was not fond of her, had to admit that she was indeed


    beautiful. Zhuang Qiang felt even more proud.


    ¡°Yifan, greet the audience!¡±


    Zhuang Qiang reminded Zhao Yifan gently. Zhao Yifan greeted the audience nervously. ¡°Good evening


    everyone, I am Zhao Yifan!¡±


    ¡°Hey beautiful, how did you get to know Young Master Zhuang? Or should I say, in which of your


    encounters did Young Master Zhuang manage to attract you sessfully?¡±


    ¡°Yes, tell us how, we need to learn from Young Master Zhuang¡¯s experience!¡±


    On the floor, there were plenty of rich kids whose family were not as distinguished. They knew that they


    had no chance to talk to the supremely rich such as Bai Xiaofei, so they could only be a bootlicker for


    Zhuang Qiang.


    Zhao Yifan smoothed her hair and responded softly, ¡°I met Zhuang Qiang when I was young. Uncle


    Zhuang and my father were oldrades. We confirmed our rtionship when Zhuang Qiang returned


    from abroad and did something for me which touched me deeply.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°So that was the story. Young Master Zhuang is indeed talented. The best way of making a girl fall for


    you is to move her!¡±


    Everyone was discussing and expressing their admiration of Zhuang Qiang for having a stunning


    girlfriend.


    Chen Hao wasn¡¯t impressed.


    ¡°They are truly a match for each other. It¡¯s such a blessing that we have two happy eventsing


    together today. Next, we will begin the ceremony of cutting the ribbon for Ming Huang Restaurant.


    Before that, let¡¯s enjoy a video of blessings from the other bosses to our Ming Huang Restaurant!


    Kindly look at the big screen!¡±


    The emcee was skillful. He swiftly diverted the topic in order to save time.


    The lights dimmed.


    Zhao Yifan was still looking at Chen Hao, who was smiling.


    But she regarded Chen Hao¡¯s smile as a poignant smile.


    I hope you¡¯re envious and jealous! At this moment, the video started. But the video that was yed


    before the audience was not the bosses¡¯ greetings. It was showing a hotel room instead.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The audience focused on the screen.


    ¡°This s¡­. oh my!¡±


    They saw Zhuang Qiang hugging a woman into the room and carried out the indecent activity. That


    woman was not just any other woman, but his stepmother.


    Boom!


    The crowd burst into an uproar. On the stage, Zhuang Qiang¡¯s face instantly turned dark, then ashen.


    Zhao Yifan was alsopletely stunned.


    The most interesting reaction was from Zhuang Qiang¡¯s father and the alluring stepmother.


    ¡°This¡­ You! B*stard! B*stard!¡±


    Zhuang Qiang¡¯s father was enraged. He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°No!This isn¡¯t me! Who yed this video?¡± Zhuang Qiang stuttered as he spoke. The amorous video


    continued with Zhuang Qiang¡¯s desperate shouts in the background.


    It was unsightly.


    Zhao Yifan was utterly disappointed and shook her head. She was not only disappointed, but greatly


    insulted as well.


    She just introduced herself as Zhuang Qiang¡¯s girlfriend, but the next minute, this sickening video of


    Zhuang Qiang appeared.


    Most importantly, there were reporters from local news media at the scene. She was famous now!


    The pride on her face had vanishedpletely.


    ¡°You son of b*tch!¡±


    p!


    Zhao Yifan pped Zhuang Qiang¡¯s face violently.


    He made her the proudest girl today and then pushed her off the cliff.


    Zhao Yifan covered her mouth and dashed out in tears.


    ¡°Yifan, Yifan!¡±


    Ma Xiaonan did not expect the situation would unravel in this way. She knew that Zhao Yifan must be


    deeply hurt today. She was worried that something would happen to Zhao Yifan and ran after her.


    Zhuang Qiang¡¯s father was infuriated. He started to hit Zhuang Quang on the stage.


    The audience on the floor was enjoying the scene.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    Bai Xiaofeiughed maliciously. ¡°Young Master Chen, are you satisfied? This brat had the gut to tease


    you in front of the crowd and embarrass you. He must not have expected that we would strike back!¡±


    Chen Hao did not respond but only smiled wryly.


    He nced at Zhuang Qiang who was on the stage, covering his face to prevent having his photos


    taken by the media.


    He said, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing left to see, we should leave!¡±


    Chen Hao had never pranked someone this way.


    But he did not pity Zhuang Qiang because he deserved it.


    After parting ways with Bai Xiaofei and the others, Chen Hao walked back to where Yang Hui was.


    It was meaningless to stay any longer, so they left the restaurant and wanted to get a taxi to return


    home.


    Coincidently, Lu Chen and Yang Xia¡¯s car passed by. Lu Chen intentionally slowed down when they


    passed Chen Hao. ¡°Yo! It won¡¯t be easy getting a taxi at this hour.¡±


    Lu Chen said scornfully. He nned to show off in front of Chen Hao today, but it turned out otherwise.


    Chen Hao almost counterattacked him since Chen Hao was invited by Young Master Bai to their table.


    If it was not for Zhuang Qiang¡¯s exnation, Yang Xia and Lu Chen would not have been able to sleep


    soundly tonight!


    After mocking him, both of them left slyly.¡± Pathetic, why are they so smug?¡± Yang Hui sted his rage.


    ¡°s, I heard that Lu Chen gained a fortune. Didn¡¯t he have trouble gathering twenty thousand that


    day? I¡¯m not sure where he got the money today. He even spent itvishly on Yang Xia!¡± Li Rui sighed


    helplessly.


    It was only when Yang Hui hinted at Li Rui that Li Rui recalled that Lu Chen snatched Chen Hao¡¯s


    girlfriend. He then halted his sentence.


    Chen Hao was curious about Lu Chen¡¯s rumors too, but it did not matter to him anymore.


    At this moment, Chen Hao¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Ma Xiaonan.


    ¡°Chen Hao, where are all of you? Hurry ande to Imperial KTV. Yifan is in trouble!¡±


    Rate the Trantion to Get 2 Pearls.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 36

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 36


    ¡°Zhao Yifan got into trouble? Well that¡¯s great! This woman deserves it since she has always been


    hostile toward Chen Hao. God showed us justice!¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s roommatesmented smugly on Zhao Yifan¡¯s misfortune.


    Yang Hui scratched his head. ¡°But other than Xiaonan, Xu Xia and the rest ran after Zhao Yifan as


    well!¡±


    ¡°What should we do, Chen Hao?¡± Li Rui looked at Chen Hao and asked. Since the call was from Ma


    Xiaonan, Chen Hao could not ignore it.


    Besides, it happened at Imperial KTV, which he owned.


    ¡°We should check on them. We came out together after all.¡±


    Chen Hao was reluctant to care for Zhao Yifan, but he could not turn a blind eye. They travelled to


    Imperial KTV in two cars. At the same time, in one of the KTV rooms, there were several shattered


    bottles of red wine on the floor in front of Zhao Yifan.


    Zhao Yifan was swigging wine into her mouth.


    ¡°Why? Why is Zhuang Qiang like this? I thought that he was a gentleman who came back from abroad.


    He had good qualities and he was alwaysposed. I thought that he would treat me well and be loyal


    to me!¡±


    ¡°But why? Why is he such a disgusting psychopath?¡±


    Gulp¡­


    Zhao Yifan raised her head and chugged the red wine down, then threw it to the floor furiously!


    ¡°Yifan, stop throwing wine onto the floor. These are all premium red wines, and we don¡¯t have enough


    money to pay for them!¡±


    Ma Xiaonan and Xu Xia had shifted the unopened red wine to the other side.


    Today¡¯s incident left a deep scar on Zhao Yifan¡¯s heart, especially when the video was aired to the


    public, leaving Zhao Yifan with no dignity.


    She escaped to Imperial KTV alone and got herself drunk. She felt that since this was the ce she fell


    for Zhuang Qiang, she should forget everything here.


    She ordered a crate of the most expensive red wines out of spite.


    And she would throw it to the floor after a few gulps.


    ¡°My boyfriend owns this ce, even the boss of Imperial KTV will have to bow to us if he sees my


    boyfriend. So what if I threw a few bottles? I want to smash more of them!¡±


    Zhao Yifan could not believe that her first boyfriend would be a guy like that.


    It was just unbelievable!


    She grabbed something and wanted to smash the television screen.


    ¡°Xiaonan, I think we should give Zhuang Qiang a call. I checked the price of the wine, and each of them


    costs more than twenty thousand! She has shattered four bottles, but we did not bring enough money


    to pay for them!¡± Lin Jiao suggested.


    ¡°Good idea, call my boyfriend. Look how mighty my boyfriend is!¡±


    Zhao Yifan shouted mockingly.


    At this moment, the door swung open.


    Chen Hao, Yang Hui and the others came in.


    When Chen Hao saw the wine everywhere on the floor, he was stunned.


    This woman was hysterical when she was upset.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you came!¡±


    Ma Xiaonan called out happily. She was worried to death; she did not know what to do.


    ¡°You came to mock me, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Before Chen Hao could say anything, Zhao Yifan, who was sitting on the sofa, red coldly at him.


    ¡°Yes, you definitely came to mock me. Chen Hao, you must hate me because I¡¯ve been ill-treating you.


    Now that this happened to me, you must be overjoyed, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yifan, you misunderstood Chen Hao. I called him just now. As soon as he heard that you were in


    trouble, he rushed here at once!¡± Ma Xiaonan exined anxiously.


    ¡°He rushed here to taunt me!¡±


    If it was not for Ma Xiaonan, Chen Hao would have left immediately and abandoned Zhao Yifan here.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open. A guard heard the crashes from the room and came over to


    check on the situation.¡± What happened here?¡± the guard questioned sternly.


    It was such a coincidence that this guard was the same guard who was there during thest incident.


    Zhao Yifan recognized him. ¡°What does it have to do with you? Get out! Get your boss here!¡±


    Zhao Yifan¡¯s anger exploded.


    ¡°Seriously? Get my boss?¡± The guard looked at the shattered red wine bottles on the floor and


    sneered. ¡°I will get my boss here if you pay for the bill. Even some of the floorboards are destroyed!


    There aren¡¯t many who dares do this in Imperial KTV¡­¡±


    The guard thought that they were causing trouble here deliberately.


    ¡°You better get your boss here. If you don¡¯t serve us well, you won¡¯t be let off easily. Do you know who


    she is? She is Zhuang Qiang¡¯s girlfriend. I don¡¯t think you need me to remind you what the Zhuang


    family means in Jin Ling.¡±


    Li Jiao was also worried that they might need to pay for the destruction.


    She did not consider Zhao Yifan¡¯s feelings when she mentioned Zhuang Qiang.


    To their surprise, the guard remained indifferent. ¡°I know Zhuang family. They run arge business. But


    what does Zhuang family have to do with me? Do you think Zhuang family is qualified to mess with


    Imperial KTV? Why don¡¯t you figure out who Mr. Feihong is?¡±


    Lin Jiao did not expect that Zhuang family had no power against Imperial KTV.


    ¡°I remembered that you were present when Zhuang Qiang made Li Feihong apologize to us with just a


    call!¡±


    Lin Jiao suddenly felt something was wrong.


    ¡°What? Miss, I think you have it all wrong. You said that the call was made by Zhuang family? Zhuang


    family is nothing to us here. How will he make Mr. Feihong bow to them?¡±


    Through Lin Jiao¡¯s words, the guard finally recognized they were the same group who smashed the


    feng shui aquarium.


    He lowered his pitch slightly.


    Zhao Yifan sobered up bit after hearing the guard¡¯s im.


    The guard made it clear that Zhuang family was nothing in his eyes. Let alone in front of Li Feihong.


    Zhuang family was powerful, but they could not overpower Li Feihong. If that was so, Li Feihong


    wouldn¡¯t have given in.


    ¡°Ladies, I think you are mistaken. Let me tell you the truth, the call was from a secret boss to President


    Li, not from Zhuang family.¡±


    ¡°Secret boss?¡±


    Zhao Yifan gasped.


    It seemed that she had been mistaken all this while. She even agreed to be Zhuang Qiang¡¯s girlfriend


    because she was touched by that incident!


    No! How could it be?


    She took out her phone immediately and called Zhuang Qiang. She waited for a while before Zhuang


    Qiang answered her call. Hubbub of voices could be heard through the phone.


    ¡°Yifan, I was wrong. I made a mistake, please forgive me¡­¡±


    ¡°Zhuang Qiang, I called to ask you just one question. Did you call your father to make Li Feihong


    apologize to us and even bow before us during that incident at Emperor Karaoke?¡±


    Zhao Yifan questioned coldly.


    ¡°What? President Li? Bow and apologize? That¡¯s impossible! Li Feihong is the trusted aide of Mr. Li


    Zhenguo! Our Zhuang family.¡±


    ¡°I understand now. You don¡¯t have to exin anymore!¡±


    Zhao Yifan hung up the phone directly.


    This was really a big misunderstanding. At the beginning, Zhao Yifan really believed it was Zhuang


    Qiang who helped her.


    Later, they got together. But she didn¡¯t specifically ask him about this matter in detail.


    Now it¡¯s all clear.


    That problem was not solved by Zhuang Qiang. Then who could it be?


    At this very moment, the guard received a call. He said three ¡°yes¡± in session with a deferential look


    on his face!


    And his face turned pale!


    Soon he bent down directly and bowed to the girls in front of him, dies, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s all my


    fault, please ept my apologies. Tonight¡¯s drinks are on the house, you can all leave.¡±


    He kept bowing, didn¡¯t dare to stand straight.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Everyone present was stunned. This scene was just like thest one.


    Who the hell made that call? With this kind of power?


    Ma Xiaonan was also deeply surprised, ¡°I think we¡¯d better go back first, and then discuss this matter.¡±


    Then she looked at Zhao Yifan with worry.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go back¡­¡±


    Zhao Yifan was also utterly confused.


    What the hell was going on here?


    Who¡¯s helping them?


    Just as the crowd was about to go out, Ma Xiaonan asked, ¡°Where is Chen Hao?¡± She was the first to


    find out that Chen Hao was not among them.


    ¡°Oh, right, where did he go? Damn. He¡¯s standing behind me just now.¡±


    ¡°I guess he just slipped away when he heard about the payment. You know, this is not the first case.


    Last time as soon as something happened, he made excuses and went to the bathroom. He didn¡¯t dare


    toe back until we dealt with it.¡± Lin Jiao said scornfully.


    ¡°No, Chen Hao is definitely not like that!¡±


    With that, Ma Xiaonan wanted to go out and found him.


    Just then, Chen Hao pushed the door open and came in.


    At the same time, he put his cell phone in his trouser pocket.


    ¡°Are you all right? If it¡¯s OK, let¡¯s go. There are three taxis waiting outside! ¡±


    Chen Hao said tonelessly and then he turned and left.


    And in the box all the people¡¯s eyes were wide open, Zhao Yifan in particr.


    She felt her stomach was in knots.


    Chen Hao had already taken a taxi, which meant he already knew that they would be ok.


    Just likest time, Chen Hao also secretly went out and came back after the matter was settled.


    Was it a coincidence?


    Or was it Chen Hao who made a call to help them out?


    How could it be possible!


    ¡°Chen Hao, stop, make it clear!¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Zhao Yifan directly chased him. Sure enough, there were three taxis waiting outside.


    She ran to Chen Hao and asked him.


    ¡°Say what?¡± Chen Hao asked tonelessly.


    He had been disappointed in Zhao Yifan. They can¡¯t even make friends. Why should he exin so


    much to her?


    ¡°Was it you who made a call?¡±


    Zhao Yifan asked nervously.


    A bag with a price of 360000 yuan, going to the mountain vi, being invited by Master Bai of Jin Ling


    just now, and the attitude of the Imperial KTV now¡­ Almost everything was rted to Chen Hao.


    Maybe it was because Chen Hao saved Li Zhenguo¡¯s daughter, but the favor should have already been


    returned.


    Zhao Yifan was scared. She was afraid that the person she hated and despised was an invisible big


    shot.


    She didn¡¯t know how to face it.


    ¡°Is it you?¡± Zhao Yifan asked anxiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. If you hope that I am the one, then I am; if you don¡¯t, then I am not. Hehe¡­¡± Chen Hao


    spoke the sentences in a calm voice and then turned around and got off the car.


    Lin Jiao and her friends, who happened to walk out of the KTV, witnessed all these.


    They were all taken aback.


    OH MY¡­ Should it be that Chen Hao is the creator of all the things?


    Isn¡¯t ¡­ Isn¡¯t him a poor guy?


    With tears in her eyes, Zhao Yifan looked dumbfounded. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Then she was pulled towards the taxi by Lin Jiao and Xiaonan.


    ¡°Yifan, are you okay? Although Chen Hao is poor, he is a good man. Just don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    Ma Xiaonanforted her.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t think much of it¡­¡± Zhao Yifan suddenly raised her head and looked into the eyes of Ma


    Xiaonan and Lin Jiao.


    ¡°Do you remember the words I told you today. There is a young boss behind the Commercial Street of


    Jin Ling who owns almost 70% of the shares of the street. But this big boss is very low-key and there is


    no information about him in the Inte¡­¡±


    ¡±Of course I remember it. But you just told us that his surname is Chen and people all call him Master


    Chen¡­ OH MY!! Master Chen??¡±


    Lin Jiao was stunned, as if she had just thought of something.


    ¡°Should it be that¡­ Master Chen is Chen Hao? How¡­ how could it be possible?¡±


    Lin Jiao and her friends all got pale.


    ¡°If Chen Hao is Master Chen, then some things can possibly be reasonable. But, if this is the truth, then


    I can will be doomed.¡± Lin Jiao thought to herself.


    She was so regretful that she even wanted to knock her head against a brick wall.


    So did Ma Xiaonan and Zhao Yifan.


    ¡°

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 37

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 37


    After Chen Hao went home, he pulled an all-nighter to study the questions for the driving theory test.


    The next morning, Chen Hao nned to check on the site for the road test.


    Before he could set off to his destination, he received a message from his elder sister.


    ¡°Chen Hao, it¡¯s less than three days away till the end of the month. I¡¯ve checked the bnce in the


    Centurion card, and you¡¯ve only spent 360,000 out of 20 million. If you don¡¯t spend it all by this month,


    this 20 million will be forfeited¡­¡±


    Chen Hao was shocked. He didn¡¯t realize that it was already the end of the month, and he had not


    spent on anything other than a bag for 360,000 using his Centurion card.


    If he did not use that money, it would be expired and wasted ording to his sister.


    No way, he must spend this 20 million.


    20 million was a huge amount of money. It would be such a waste if the money was forfeited.


    Chen Hao had made up his mind on what he wanted to buy-his favorite car.


    Chen Hao woke up early this day and visited Jin Ling¡¯s Car Town.


    He looked around for almost half a day. But he was disappointed that there were only a few luxurious


    cars that cost above10 million, and most of the car shops did not have ready stocks.


    ¡°Which is the most expensive car you have in your shop? I want one which I can get immediately and


    preferably able toplete all the procedures by the end of this month.¡±


    Chen Hao was in a BMW shop.


    To his dismay, the most expensive car that this shop had that he could purchase immediately was a


    BMW 7 series. This car with full specification cost only around 3 million. He would need to buy at least


    seven of them to use up the 20 million.


    But there was no point in buying so many cars.


    Chen Hao felt anxious.


    ¡°Sir, this is the most luxurious car in our shop. I suggest you check out our BMW 3 series that is


    manufactured locally. The lowest specification of this car costs only about two hundred thousand¡­¡±


    The receptionist of this car dealer did not even try to conceal her contemptuous look in her eyes.


    She just did not express her insults in her words.


    How can you afford the most expensive car? Look at what you¡¯re wearing! It is such an unlucky day to


    meet a customer like you in the early morning.


    The receptionist was annoyed. She doubted that he could even afford the cheapest car in this shop.


    ¡°Two hundred thousand, that¡¯s too cheap. I should look at the other shops¡­¡± Chen Hao sighed and left


    in disappointment.


    The receptionist sent Chen Hao out without a word, repressing her contemptuously. She looked at


    Chen Hao¡¯s leaving figure and her fake smile vanished from her face.


    ¡°Get out! Idiot!¡± she finally let out a derisive shout.


    Chen Hao did not realize that he was regarded as an idiot. He was too absorbed in finding a luxurious


    car to spend his money on.


    Finally, his hard work paid off. He found a car dealer which had cars with a suitable price-Lamborghini!


    Lamborghini was the pioneer of race cars. The lowest price of a race car was at least a million.


    He could only admire the car from the magazine in the past. But now he could buy and own one.


    Chen Hao felt like he was in a dream!


    Reventon was the most luxurious race car among all the models that Lamborghini had. A Reventon


    with full specification cost around 1 8 million. Most importantly, he could get the car on the spot and


    complete the transaction.


    Chen Hao sat in the car to experience it without caring about the disdainful look of the receptionist.


    ¡°Darling, that¡¯s Reventon! It¡¯s so cool! Can we sit in the car and experience it for a while?¡±


    At this moment, a young couple who were holding hands walked in.


    Both of them were dressed elegantly. From their attire, they appeared to be someone of prestige.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t wee to look at Gardo? Reventon is out of my league. Even the lowest specification costs


    around 15 million. I can¡¯t afford it even if we take a look. But I can afford a Gardo which costs around


    3 million!¡±


    The young man raised the watch on his wrist and smiled bitterly.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to buy it. I just want to have a feel of Reventon. It¡¯s the most expensive model in


    Lamborghini!¡±


    The girl persuaded in a sweet tone.


    The receptionist who was about to ask Chen Hao to leave turned her attention to the couple.


    Their attires were worth at least thirty thousand each. They were absolutely wealthy.


    ording to their conversation, they came to buy Gardo. The receptionist further confirmed that they


    had the buying power.


    Unlike the poor brat in the car who wanted to broaden his horizon, how shameful.


    ¡°Dear customers, you sure have good taste. I am Wei Li, how can I help you?¡±


    Wei Li asked respectfully.


    ¡°We just wanted to test drive the Lamborghini Gardo before buying it. But my girlfriend has her eyes


    on Reventon. Don¡¯t worry, we will pay for the test drive deposit¡­¡± the man replied with a smile.


    ¡°Of course you can have a test drive. You don¡¯t need to pay the test drive deposit. It¡¯s a free service for


    you.¡±


    They looked much more like an actual buyer. She spotted the watch on the man¡¯s wrist which cost at


    least a hundred thousand.


    Wei Li answered promptly with a professional smile.


    ¡°But I think there is another customer in the car¡­¡± The man reminded her with a helpless smile.


    ¡°What? Oh I¡¯m sorry, Mister. He is not a customer. I¡¯ll get him out immediately!¡±


    She could clearly distinguish which one of them was more important!


    She would be extremely gratified if she sessfully sold off even just a normal Lamborghini, let alone


    a Gardo which cost 3 million. Thus, she would strive to satisfy these two customers.


    It would definitely be more worthy than wasting her time on this poor loser.


    ¡°Mister, if you do not intend to buy the car, please get off the car immediately!¡±


    Wei Li opened the door and asserted in an


    They looked much more like an actual buyer. She spotted the watch on the man¡¯s wrist which cost at


    least a hundred thousand.


    Wei Li answered promptly with a professional smile.


    ¡°But I think there is another customer in the car¡­¡± The man reminded her with a helpless smile.


    ¡°What? Oh I¡¯m sorry, Mister. He is not a customer. I¡¯ll get him out immediately!¡±


    She could clearly distinguish which one of them was more important!


    She would be extremely gratified if she sessfully sold off even just a normal Lamborghini, let alone


    a Gardo which cost 3 million. Thus, she would strive to satisfy these two customers.


    It would definitely be more worthy than wasting her time on this poor loser.


    ¡°Mister, if you do not intend to buy the car, please get off the car immediately!¡±


    Wei Li opened the door and asserted in an insolent tone to Chen Hao, who was inspecting the interior


    of the car.


    She ordered him to leave.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I was not buying it. Miss, let me take a further look at t. Chen Hao replied immediately.


    He really adored this car, and he could not resist admiring it.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    I don¡¯t care whether you are buying or not!


    Looking at Chen Hao¡¯s clothes, which seemed like they were bought from a thrift shop, Wei Li could not


    understand how brazen he could be to visit a Lamborghini shop out of vanity.


    Even if you¡¯re flled with vanity, you should visit only the BMW shop!


    But since Chen Hao stepped into this shop, Wei Li had to abide by the rules and treat him politely as a


    customer.


    ¡°Oh my god! Why is someone like himina Lamborghini? He degraded this luxurious car!¡± The girl in the


    man¡¯s arm gasped behind her palm.


    Both of them spoke in a polite tone earlier because they thought that the one in the car might be


    someone who was honorable. After all, those who came to Lamborghini were someone with high status


    in Jin Ling, just like them.


    Even if they didn¡¯t know each other, they could start their conversation here and expand their


    connections.


    After Wei Li opened the door, they were disappointed to find out that the man in the car was a poor


    commoner.


    Especially the girl, who did not bother to hide her contempt.


    ¡°Absolutely. Miss Wei Li, is this shop trying to be funny? How could you allow someone like him into


    this shop and even let him sit inside a Reventon?¡±


    The man expressed his astonishment.


    He refused to take another look at Chen Hao, thinking that Chen Hao did not have the same status as


    him.


    He was even furious that someone like Chen Hao was sitting in the car. He felt like he was insulted in


    front of his girlfriend. He wanted to bring his girlfriend to a luxurious ce, but the presence of Chen


    Hao downgraded the ssiness of this shop.


    Wei Li panicked after listening to theirints.


    She saw that Chen Hao was still checking out the intelligent console.


    ¡°Get out now!¡¯


    Wei Li shouted at Chen Hao and grabbed his cor, trying to drag him out from the car¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 38

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 38


    Perhaps Wei Li was too eager to close the deal with the couple.


    She did not realize that she used too much force.


    Chen Hao did not expect Wei Li to be this rough. It stung when his head knocked against the car.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I will call the guards!¡±


    Wei Li told Chen Hao scornfully with her eyebrows furrowed.


    Chen Hao rubbed his head and got out of the car angrily.


    He did not expect to be dragged out from the car by this woman while he was inspecting the car.


    ¡°I came here to buy a car. Why am I not allowed to look at it?¡±


    Chen Hao was overwhelmed with fury.¡± Buy a car? Which car can you afford in our shop? I was kind


    enough to let you in So that you could have a look around, but do


    you not know when to leave!¡±


    Wei Li shouted harshly at Chen Hao to ingratiate the young couple who was standing behind her.


    This scene drew the attention of the crowd in the car shop.


    The young couple was indeed ttered.


    ¡°Hubby, he had sat in the Lamborghini. I don¡¯t feel like buying a Lamborghini anymore¡­ s, what a


    mood spoiler!¡±


    Those who could afford a Reventon were definitely extraordinarily wealthy.


    They were satisfied with just the Gardo.


    But it would be a pity to not have an opulent experience with such a luxurious car.


    Everyone had their vanity, regardless of being poor or wealthy. It seemed like if she did not make any


    derogatory remarks, her superiority would not be shown.


    Wei Li bowed to the couple. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯ll handle this issue immediately!¡±


    She wished she could turn back time and prohibit this poor loser from entering the shop.


    When Wei Li turned back to look at Chen Hao, he had walked away.


    Instead of walking toward the entrance, he walked straight to the manager¡¯s office. to


    ¡°That is the manager¡¯s office. What are you doing? Come back!¡±


    Wei Li stamped her feet in anger.


    She thought,


    I must have left a negative impression after this poor loser caused a scene here and I am responsible


    for that. He must have gone to the manager¡¯s office to report me.


    Under these pressures, the manager would certainly condemn me for causing this much trouble.


    If she failed to close this deal today, it would be a disaster.


    However, she could not make it in time to stop Chen Hao from entering the manager¡¯s office.


    ¡°Miss Wei Li, don¡¯t worry. We will buy that Gardo today. Even if he reported you, I¡¯ll make sure that


    your manager won¡¯t punish you,¡± the man consoled her.


    ¡°Thank you, Mister!¡±


    Wei Li bowed to him with gratitude.


    Chen Hao walked into the manager¡¯s room while rubbing his head, trying to soothe the pain.


    In the office, a middle- aged man was reading the sales report for this year in concentration.


    He was stunned when Chen Hao came in.


    He then stood up.


    This young man was not dressed sumptuously, but he had been a manager for many years and he


    could see that this young man had extraordinary temperament.


    Especially the sharp look in this young man¡¯s eyes.


    The manager did not dare to act impertinently.


    ¡°Mister, is there anything that I can help?¡±


    ¡°I came here to buy a car, but your receptionist not only forbade me to look at the car, she even hit me.


    Is this the quality of service in your shop?¡±


    Chen Hao asked without beating around the bushes.


    Honestly, Chen Hao was already slightly agitated when he could not find a suitable car and was treated


    scornfully in all the shops that he had been to. When he finally found his dream car, he was almost


    dragged out by a receptionist. The embarrassment and fury wound up in him.


    Most importantly, he had to buy a car today.


    ¡°Recall? Mister, which car did you want?¡± The middle-aged manager was a wily old fox. This young


    man definitely did not look like someone who could afford a Lamborghini. Hence, it was only natural for


    the receptionist to look down on him.


    This young man reported the receptionist just to regain his dignity.


    Thus, the middle aged manager asked which car he desired.


    ¡°Reventon, that supreme race car that costs 18 million!¡± Chen Hao replied calmly.


    ¡°Mister, that car-¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    m!


    Before the middle-aged manager could finish his sentence, Chen Hao mmed his Centurion card on


    the table.


    When the middle aged manager picked up the card and inspected it closely, his face changed in


    disbelief.


    Obviously, he recognized that this was a Centurion card.


    There were only a few of them in the entire world.


    ¡°There are approximately 20 million left in this card. I think it should be enough to buy a car.¡±


    ¡°Definitely, more than enough!¡±


    Even though the middle-aged manager replied in agreement, he was still skeptical in his heart.


    He did not believe that this young man was a holder of a Centurion card. Could it be that he found it


    somewhere? The middle-aged manager gave Chen Hao an apologetic smile and immediately took out


    a card reader. He then slid the card in. In just a second, hisputer screen showed a string of


    information. ¡°May I know your name please?¡± The middle-aged man felt deep reverence and asked


    respectfully.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    ¡°Mister Chen, I apologize for my presumptuousness earlier!¡±


    Upon confirming his name, the middle- aged manager immediately left his desk and walked to Chen


    Hao. He bowed to Chen Hao.


    ¡°I am Wang Qiang. I am honored to serve you, Young Master Chen!¡±


    Wang Qiang was sweating nervously when he confirmed the information.


    He could not believe that this man who was dressed simply was really the holder of a Centurion card.


    He must havee from a prestigious family.


    Let alone the car that cost 18 million, this young man could even afford cars that cost a hundred million.


    Damn! Who was that ignorant receptionist?


    ¡°I need the Reventon today. Kindly assist on this matter, Manager Wang,¡±


    Chen Hao said politely in return to Wang Qiang¡¯s good attitude. He then left the manager¡¯s office. ¡°Yes,


    Young Master Chen!¡±


    Wang Qiang wiped the sweat off his forehead. He turned back and took out the Centurion card. Without


    pausing, he immediately contacted the finance manager.


    When Chen Hao came out from the manager¡¯s office, Wei Li and the young couple were test driving in


    the Reventon.


    Even though Wei Li knew that this young couple would not buy this car, she would satisfy them


    because they were her rich customers.


    She exined the specifications of Reventon to them.


    ¡°Wow, hubby! This car is so cool. It is indeed a luxurious car that cost 18 million. Hubby, when can we


    afford to buy this car?¡±


    The girl proceeded to sit in the car. She was in love with this car.


    The car was not only magnificent on the exterior, the interior was also opulent. The car was furnished


    with top-notch luxurious specifications which were fully automated using intelligent technology.


    No woman could resist it!


    ¡°I will need to inherit my father¡¯s fortune first. ¡°The man smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, hubby. I want to sit in this race car one day! Look, hubby! That poor loser came back. He


    is hitting the front of the car!¡± the girl said in a catty tone when she saw Chen Hao reappear.


    Chen Hao was inspecting the headlight of the car.


    The man and Wei Li had their attention on the car when they saw Chen Hao.


    Wei Li was anxious. ¡°Why did youe back? Leave now! Did you think that I would be afraid of you


    even if you reported me?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s right. How can a man have such vanity? Don¡¯t you know what kind of ce this is?¡± The man


    said while shing the watch on his wrist.


    Chen Hao red coldly at Wei Li. ¡°Miss, you are not only in a sales position, but also in the service


    industry. Wouldn¡¯t you be abashed if one day you found out that the person you drove away was your


    biggest customer?¡±


    ¡°Are you joking? On what basis do you think that you will be the biggest customer? Sure, I will wait for


    that day to arrive. But can you leave now?¡±


    Wei Li stared at Chen Hao as if he was an idiot. The contempt in her eyes was profound.


    Chen Hao nodded and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for that day, today will do!¡±


    ¡°Mister Chen, I have called all the personnel involved in the procedure. I guarantee that you can take


    your car home today!¡±


    At this moment, the middle: aged manager led a team of people carrying all kinds of equipment and ran


    toward Chen Hao.


    Wei Li widened her eyes in astonishment.


    The young couple beside her could not believe what they saw either.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 39

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 39


    ¡°Manager Wang, what is happening?¡± Wei Li was in extreme shock that she could not react.


    But her instinct told her that she might have made a huge mistake which she would regret for the rest


    of her life. She walked up hastily to ask.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get in the way! I¡¯ll punish youter!¡± Wang Qiang stared at Wei Li furiously. The finance manager


    and the salesperson who were behind him gathered around. They looked at Chen Hao in reverence.


    Wei Li was dumbfounded.


    She was so certain that Chen Hao was a poor loser that came to widen his horizon.


    Wei Li did not hesitate to taunt this poor man in order to ingratiate the young couple who could afford to


    buy a car.


    But if he was just a poor man, why was the manager so polite to him? Also, was he really buying this


    Reventon?


    Oh my god, how wealthy could he be?


    The young couple was stupefied.


    The man felt extremely humiliated.¡± Manager, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. I am the one who is your


    customer!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely! We want to buy a Gardo and this woman served us. If you treat her unfairly, we won¡¯t


    buy the car!¡± the girl yawped.


    ¡°That¡¯spletely up to you. And you, who allowed you to sit in the car? Get out!¡±


    Wang Qiang scoffed in his heart, ¡°Who are youpared to the holder of a Centurion card?¡±


    Wang Qiang pointed at the girl who was sitting on the driver¡¯s seat.


    The girl¡¯s face turned ashen as her anger roused.


    After that, Wang Qiang looked at Chen Hao with an obsequious smile. ¡°Mister Chen, the next step will


    be.¡±


    Chen Hao knew that Wang Qiang was asking his permission to begin the procedure.


    He nodded and took out the Centurion card.


    After the card reader scanned his card, he entered the password.


    Ding!


    ¡°The transaction for 18.4 million was sessful!¡±


    In just a few seconds, the system announced the status of the transaction.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone in the shop was astounded. He purchased a supreme Lamborghini race car for 18.4 million


    on the spot! What a wealthy man!


    ¡°Who is he? I thought he was just a broke man who came here to enlighten his knowledge judging from


    his shabby attire. But man, was I wrong! He is filthy rich!¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°He looks like a college student. Perhaps he won a lottery? Damn, how much did he win? He must


    have won at least a hundred million!¡±


    ¡°I wonder if he has a girlfriend. Otherwise, I¡¯ll introduce my sister to him!¡±


    The chatters from the crowd were relentless.


    The transaction involving an enormous sum of money made a hugemotion.


    The crowd stared at Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao felt his face heat up.


    The young couple who were unting a few moments ago was ashamed beyond words. They wished


    they could bury themselves in the ground.


    The person they humiliated could afford six Gardos.


    They even shooed him off the car. Their earlier actions left them abashed.


    ¡°Thisdy, can you please excuse me? I want to look at the interior¡­


    Chen Hao walked to the door and said to the girl who was unwilling to leave the car.


    ¡°Oh! I-!¡± She really yearned to have someone drive her in this car. She would then receive the attention


    and envies from the crowd.


    This experience would make a girl¡¯s lifeplete.


    But her boyfriend could only afford a Gardo! What a shame!


    The girl got down from the car, distraught. Everyone watched Chen Hao inspect the car.


    Finally, Chen Hao was satisfied with his inspection and came down from the car.


    Wang Qiang had alsopleted the procedures at the same time.


    ¡°Mister Chen, this is the key to your beloved car and my name card. If there is anything I can help with,


    anything at all, please do not hesitate to contact me!¡±


    Wang Qiang said respectfully.


    This was not just simply a purchase. It was also an opportunity to connect with the prestigious family


    behind Chen Hao.


    Once he established his connection with Young Master Chen, he would enjoy a meteoric rise in his life.


    ¡°Sure. Thank you, Manager Wang. In fact, I need to ask you for a favor now.¡±


    Chen Hao smiled.


    ¡°Please, go ahead!¡±


    ¡°Can you find someone to drive this car to my house? I haven¡¯t got a driving license¡­¡± ¡°I see, I¡¯ll get it


    done at once!¡± ¡°Mister Chen, I would be d to drive your car!¡±


    ¡°Mister Chen, I¡¯ll help you. I have three years of driving experience!¡± ¡°Mister Chen, which driving


    institute did you go to?¡±


    Right after he finished his sentence, he was surrounded by girls. They clung onto Chen Hao¡¯s arms


    desperately.


    They asked Chen Hao a lot of questions, like which college and which driving institute Chen Hao went


    to.


    Chen Hao tried to answer their questions perfunctorily. Fortunately, Wang Qiang was quick to


    recognize Chen Hao¡¯s pain and he volunteered to drive him back.


    Wei Li stood by the entrance, watching in despair as Chen Hao and Wang Qiang left. She bit her lower


    lip and wanted to p herself for her foolishness.


    She should not have judged a book by its cover. One might appear as someone insignificant, but you¡¯d


    never know that they might be someone prominent!


    Wei Li threw herself on the floor and sat there enervated. She realized that her career hade to an


    end.


    After Chen Hao left, he did not let Wang Qiang send him to the college campus.


    This Lamborghini was too eye catching and they were followed by the public for photographs along the


    road.


    If they entered the college campus, they might cause a stir.


    That would be too high-profile.


    And it might appear as an act to unt wealth, which Chen Hao abhorred the most.


    Thus, Chen Hao told Wang Qiang to stop the car at a park nearby the campus entrance.


    Wang Qiang then left in a taxi.


    s, what a vexing situation. I don¡¯t even dare to drive my own car.


    Nheless, Chen Hao was tremendously satisfied with the car he bought.


    It felt too good to be true.


    He weighed the car key in his palm and suddenly felt thirsty. He had been busy for the whole day and


    hadn¡¯t taken a break. Hence, he decided to buy milk tea from the cafe beside the college.


    ¡°You can pay using your e-wallet if you don¡¯t have cash!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, sir. My phone battery died and I forgot to bring my purse. How about I leave the milk tea


    here while I rush back to my dorm and grab my purse? Then I¡¯lle back for the milk tea¡­¡±


    As soon as Chen Hao reached the cafe, he saw a girl carrying a bag of milk tea and overheard her


    conversation with the cafe owner.


    It seemed like the girl only realized that she left her purse after she bought the milk tea. To make the


    situation even more embarrassing, her phone ran out of battery and she could not pay for her drinks


    using any e-wallet.


    However, Chen Hao was startled after seeing the girl¡¯s face.


    ¡°Is it her?¡±


    Chen Hao was pleasantly surprised.


    She was the girl whom he met at the hall when Jiang Weiwei called him for a clean- up duty. He was


    too focused on Wang Yang¡¯s talk regarding cars so he did not notice her. He identally swept her feet


    with the broom and tainted her white shoes.


    This girl was pretty and she did not judge others with prejudice, unlike Jiang Weiwei. She was a quiet


    and refined girl. Hence, Chen Hao remembered her vividly. He even remembered her name- Su


    Tongxin!


    ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t joke with me. You see, you¡¯ve bought six milk teas and you even drank one of


    them. What if you left the drinks here and never came back? How would I get my money? Miss, I hope


    you understand, I am just running a small business!¡±


    The young cafe owner responded helplessly.


    Su Tongxin seemed like she had to rush somewhere. She was anxiously wiping the sweat on her


    forehead.


    ¡°How much are these? I¡¯ll pay for her.¡±


    Just when Su Tongxin was out of ideas, she heard a voiceing from beside her.


    She was relieved. When she turned her head and saw him, she pulled out a smile in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s


    you?¡±


    ¡°Hi, we meet again!¡±


    Chen Hao returned her smile, and he could not help but blush¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 40

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 40


    ¡°Thank you for today¡­I forgot to bring my purse!¡±


    Su Tongxin gently flipped her hair and said smilingly.


    She did not pretentiously reject Chen Hao¡¯s good deed.


    She was a simple and modest girl. Su Tongxin was delighted that she met Chen Hao today.


    Chen Hao left a deep impression on Su Tongxin at the reporting hall that day.


    She remembered Chen Hao as aposed student. She was impressed by his calmness when facing


    taunts from other people.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal¡­¡±


    Chen Hao smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll pay you back when I get my purse. Do you use WeChat? It would be more convenient


    if I could transfer the money to you directly¡­¡±


    ¡°I do!¡±


    Chen Hap did not decline with excuses. Even though this girl was beautiful, they had met through


    chance.


    Chen Hao did not try to curry favor with anybody.


    ording to convention, other boys might refuse to let the girls return their money.


    They might even take this opportunity to invite the girls out for a meal and get to know more about each


    other.


    However, Chen Hao was slightlycking in romantic sense, or at least he was at the moment. Since


    she insisted on returning the money, he did not reject.


    I¡¯Il return to my dorm now and I¡¯ll transfer the money to you tonight! Thank you so much! Oh, and my


    name is Su Tongxin!¡±


    ¡°I am Chen Hao!¡±


    Chen Hao replied heartily.


    Su Tongxin waved at him and left hastily.


    She¡¯s so beautiful,


    Chen Hao thought while gazing at the girl¡¯s figure.


    s, when did I be so easily infatuated with beauty?


    Chen Hao smiled mockingly. He then turned back to pick up his milk tea and was nning to go admire


    his car.


    It was his first car, and on top of that, it was the car that he would have never dreamed of buying. He


    just could not restrain himself from admiring it.


    ¡°Wow! Look at this, everybody! What car is this?¡±


    ¡°Awesome, it¡¯s a Lamborghini! This is so cool. This car must have cost at least a few million!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Reventon, one of the most expensive Lamborghini race cars! It cost at least 15 million, and looking


    at itsplete specification, this must have cost around20 million! The owner must be a wealthy


    person!¡±


    When Chen Hao strolled to his car, he was shocked to see that his car was surrounded by a lot of


    people.


    They were mostly girls, and a small group of boys.


    There was not an empty space around the car.


    The discussion was going on heatedly. Many of the girls had glimmers in their eyes.


    ¡°My god. A magnificent race car that cost almost 20 million! If I had the chance to sit in it, I¡¯d rather die!¡±


    ¡°Who is the owner of this car? Do we have a student of this wealth in Jin Ling College? If there is, I


    really wish I can be his girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°Come quickly. Help me take a photograph. I want a picture with this car!¡±


    Click! Click!


    The shutters of the camera were ceaseless.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Some of the girls were embarrassed to take a picture with the car.


    Other than ncing at the car, their eyes wandered around.


    They were looking for the owner of this car. If the owner was a boy and a student of Jin Ling College,


    they wanted to seize this opportunity.


    What f.. what if they caught the attention of this wealthy owner?


    ¡°Excuse me, can you please make way for me to pass through¡­¡±


    Chen Hao scratched his head. He had decided to walk through the crowd.


    ¡°Get away! Stop pushing!¡±


    Unexpectedly, he was pushed to the side by a girl in annoyance.


    Chen Hao was mad. Did you even ask for my permission to sit on my car? How could you be so rude!


    ¡°Look at this guy! What a loser, he wants to take a picture of this car! Isn¡¯t he ashamed?¡±


    ¡°Pathetic, maybe he wants to molest some girls since it¡¯s crowded here. What a disgusting man!¡±


    ¡°When the owner of this Lamborghini returns, it¡¯s still fine to see gorgeous girls like us surrounding his


    car, but he will certainly be mad to see a disgusting guy here!¡±


    After they left their maliciousments, they secretly took out their phones and snapped a picture


    intimately with the Lamborghini.


    ¡°Hey, why is there such a big crowd there?¡±


    ¡°I think someone wealthy in our college bought a Lamborghini Reventon!¡±


    ¡°Really? That car cost around 10 or 20 million! Hurry, let¡¯s take a look!¡±


    Chen Hao was hustled violently out of the crowd by a few girls. At the same time, the bustling noise


    attracted more people here.


    Chen Hao stood there helplessly.


    If he wished to embarrass the girls who taunted him earlier, it could be easily done. He just needed to


    press the car key.


    But Chen Hao was unwilling to do that, especially in public.


    He did not expect that he would cause such a furor even though he parked his car here instead of the


    college entrance.


    He would move the car to another ceter.


    This was the only solution.


    Chen Hao sighed.


    He pocketed his car key and left. Before he could step any further, his phone rang. It was an


    unidentified number.


    Chen Hao answered the call.


    ¡°ls this Chen Hao? l forgot to inform you that you need to gather at the north field for the training of the


    driving test today at 1pm,¡± a girl¡¯s calm voice said.


    She hung up the call once she finished her sentence.


    The day after tomorrow would be his driver theory test.It was understandable to have training for the


    driving test today.


    Chen Hao did not mind the attitude of the caller. He rushed to the north field, looking forward to getting


    his driver¡¯s license as soon as possible.


    When he arrived at the north field, the training had begun.


    A coach in sunsses was training a person to reverse park.


    There were eleven other students, both males and females, waiting for their turns.


    All of them were standing at the side, watching the training.


    ¡°Seriously? It really is Chen Hao! He really came for driving lessons?¡±


    When Chen Hao walked over, a female student covered her mouth and gasped in disbelief.


    ¡°I was right! See, I told you it was him. Qianqian, you lost your bet, so you owe me a meal tonight!¡± a


    boy replied gleefully.


    ¡°No, that doesn¡¯t count! Who would have thought that a poor guy like Chen Hao would register for a


    driving test? That is totally impossible! You must have known that Chen Hao registered for the lessons


    before making a bet with me! You liar!¡± the girl named Qianqian rebutted.


    They indeed saw Chen Hao on the name list when they came for driving lessons.


    Hence, they made a bet to guess whether it was really the poor Chen Hao from their course.


    They were astounded to find out that it was really Chen Hao when he arrived after the staff of the


    driving institute made a call.


    They could not believe their eyes. Chen Hao did not know them. He had only seen them around.


    Chen Hao recognized them only because they were both from the student council.


    One of them was the Head of the Discipline Department, Li Nian while the other was the Head of the


    Health Department, Zheng Qianqian.


    As a student who received subsidiaries for his college fees, Chen Hao had been ordered by Jiang


    Weiwei to work for them.


    Naturally, they knew Chen Hao as the infamous poor guy in their course.


    Everyone in their course had heard of this impoverished guy.


    The conversation between both of them drew the attention of the students around them. They gave a


    weird look at Chen Hao.


    One of the boys even gave a contemptuous smile. ¡°Brother Nian, is this the poorest guy in your


    course?¡±


    He put others down in order to make himself appear superior. He regarded this broke guy as someone


    without a prestigious background. It would be such a waste to not ridicule this guy for his own egotism.


    ¡°Extremely poor. You can¡¯t even imagine how poor he is!¡±


    Li Nian chortled.


    Chen Hao did not care about the jeers. He sneered and looked at the opposite direction, ignoring the


    presence of Li Nian and Zheng Qianqian.


    He could not possibly bite a dog back if he was bitten by a dog, could he?


    Li Nian was provoked by Chen Hao¡¯s response.


    Just when he wanted to st his anger, the student who was undergoing the training stopped the car.


    The car door opened, and a fair wrist could be seen.


    All of the students, including those from other groups, shifted their gaze to that direction.


    ¡°Everybody, look! A beautiful girl just got out of the car!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 41

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 41


    Many boys came over to see.


    Even Li Nian turned his head to look. Chen Hao also looked curiously with his eyebrows lifted.


    That girl got out of the car and sure enough, she was beautiful.


    Chen Hao recognized her. He had just met her.


    It was Su Tongxin.


    ¡°She¡¯s so pretty. If only she was my girlfriend!¡± the boy standing next to Li Nian eximed.


    He looked greasy.


    ¡°Shut up. There¡¯s no way she¡¯s going to be your girlfriend. I tell you, Wang Yang from our department


    likes her. You guys can only look. You want her to be your girlfriend? In your dreams!¡±


    Li Nian scoffed.


    ¡°Ah, no wonder. Wang Yang is so handsome. The girl he likes is bound to be extraordinary!¡±


    As soon as the boy heard Wang Yang¡¯s name, he became dispirited.


    Wang Yang was the Vice President of the Student Council of the Department of Chinese Language.


    His family was rich and powerful and he drove an Audi A6. Everyone in the school knew who he was.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to be on the wrong side of Wang Yang.


    ¡°Who has the courage to ask for that beautiful girl¡¯s WeChat number? If anyone has it, I¡¯m willing to


    give 100!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no use. Even if someone wants it, she might not give it either.¡±


    ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you just hear what that guy said? That beauty is pursued by Wang Yang¡­¡±


    ¡°Wang Yang is the one who drives an Audi A6. Don¡¯t you see his henchman supervising here? Keep


    your head down!¡± some girls said angrily. Indeed, the appearance of Su Tongxin made all the other


    pretty girls look less radiant.


    Everybody was looking at her.


    Chen Hao was no exception. He was eyeing Su Tongxin from head to toe.


    Smack!


    At this moment, a pebble hit him on his face.


    Ouch, who did that?


    Chen Hao turned his head to look and saw Zheng Qianqian staring angrily at him.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you poor fool. Just because others are looking at beautiful girls, it doesn¡¯t mean you can


    look as well. You¡¯re not qualified!¡±


    Firstly, Zheng Qianqian owed Li Nian dinner because of Chen Hao, that poor loser. She had lost a bet


    with Li Nian.


    Secondly, she was also envious of Su Tongxin. Wasn¡¯t she enough to attract the attention of even a


    poor loser?


    ¡°Zheng Qianqian, are you mad? How is it your business?¡±


    Chen Hao cursed.


    He really wanted to p Li Nian and Zheng Qianqian.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    At this moment, Su Tongxin, who had just gotten out of the car, greeted Chen Hao in surprise.


    Su Tongxin was rushing earlier because she needed toe here for her driving lesson.


    But she didn¡¯t think that she would be stared at by a bunch of boys after she came.


    Although most girls liked to be looked at, being stared from head to toe and being discussed, especially


    when she was learning to drive, made Su Tongxin very ufortable.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    It was very fortunate that Su Tongxin spotted Chen Hao when she was parking her car.


    On the training ground, it seemed that she only knew Chen Hao, who stood there quietly.


    Chen Hao smiled and nodded at Su Tongxin.


    ¡°Damn, what¡¯s happening? She knows this dumba*s?¡±


    Li Nian was a bit dumbstruck. Even the rest of the boys looked curiously at Chen Hao.


    ¡°He¡¯s dressed in rags. How did he meet this goddess?¡±


    ¡°Look, he seems to be close with her. They¡¯re talking andughing!¡±


    Many stares mixed with envy and doubt thrown at Chen Hao¡¯s direction, carrying the question: why is


    the goddess looking at you but not us, even though you¡¯re a loser?


    But Chen Hao himself was surprised as well.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you were learning how to drive here to¡­


    Chen Hao grinned.


    ¡°Ah, yes. I came here yesterday! But it¡¯s such a coincidence. And thanks again for helping me to pay


    for the milk tea that afternoon¡­¡±


    Chen Hao had a simple exchange with her. Apart from his two female friends, Yang Xia and Ma


    Xiaonan, Chen Hao rarely spoke to girls and he didn¡¯t know what to talk about.


    He would say things as soon as it popped into his mind, or he would only reply if she asked something.


    He didn¡¯t mean anything else but those who were hearing the conversation thought otherwise.


    The others heard that Chen Hao paid for the milk tea for Su Tongxin.


    Li Nian frowned.


    He could tell that they knew each other. Chen Hao had even bought milk tea for Su Tongxin. Was there


    something between them?


    On this note, he texted Wang Yang immediately.


    He then said to Chen Hao, who was talking to Su Tongxin, ¡°Chen Hao, are you here to learn how to


    drive or to chat? Are you going to waste your hard earned money? Don¡¯t you need to practice more?¡±


    Some girls at the side looked at Chen Hao in disdain. They thought that he was well- behaved but it


    looked like he was the same as everyone else.


    Su Tongxin could hear the underlying meaning in Li Nian¡¯s words and she retaliated, ¡°Li Nian, why are


    you poking your nose into other people¡¯s business? You failed twice in the driving test and you¡¯re


    saying others are wasting money. If you have the energy, go and practice¡­¡±


    I¡­


    Li Nian¡¯s face darkened in a second.


    Vroom!


    At this moment, the sound of an engine could be heard near the court.


    Everyone looked over there. Some girls pointed and eximed, ¡°That Audi looks so cool!¡±


    ¡°Damn, is that Wang Yang? The boys were talking about him, right? The Vice President of the Student


    Council of the Department of Chinese Language!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so hot!¡±


    Several girls looked at him dreamily. The car finally pulled up in front of Su Tongxin.


    The tall Wang Yang got out from the car.


    Behind him was Jiang Weiwei.


    As he got out of the car, his eyes strayed onto Su Tongxin and Chen Hao.


    When he received the message, he didn¡¯t believe it but now he saw Su Tongxin was indeed standing


    beside Chen Hao.


    ¡°Tongxin, how do you know Chen Hao?¡± Wang Yang was a bit curious.


    He was afraid that Chen Hao had tricked Su Tongxin.


    ¡°We just met today, why?¡± Su Tongxin was not pleased by Wang Yang¡¯s questioning attitude.


    ¡°Nothing, Chen Hao didn¡¯t tell you anything right? Did he tell you that he has friends who drive a


    Ferrari? I tell you, it¡¯s all fake. We had it all investigated.¡±


    Wang Yang had concluded that it was highly likely that he used 50,000 to experience driving a Ferrari


    and to use it to get a girl.


    But he didn¡¯t think that he would reach out to Tongxin.


    Su Tongxin frowned.


    Standing beside her, Chen Hao looked at Mic Jiang Weiwei with interest.


    Without a doubt, she had remembered the lie he told herst time, and went to investigate.


    What did this woman want?


    His business was no concern of hers.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you better stay away from Tongxin. Tongxin is the kind of girl that you can never have. And


    you¡¯re such a hypocrite that you make me sick!¡±


    Jiang Weiwei remembered the day when Chen Hao got out from the Ferrari and the anxiety she felt


    when he said that the Ferrari belonged to a friend of his.


    She was so mad. Who was this guy pretending to be?


    She heard from Wang Yang that Chen Hao bought milk tea for Tongxin. Wasn¡¯t this punching above


    one¡¯s weight? This little speech by Jiang Weiwel made Li Nian and the others sneer at Chen


    Hao.¡±Weiwei, why are you talking about Chen Hao like that?¡±


    Since thest incident in the hall, Su Tongxin had known that Weiwei was vicious to Chen Hao and she


    couldn¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°Tongxin, I was just afraid that you would be tricked by Chen Hao. He is definitely not what he seems to


    be!¡± Jiang Weiwei rolled her eyes at Chen Hao. ¡°Oh yeah, Tongxin, are you free tonight? Wang Yang


    wants to bring you to Homecook Kitchen Restaurant for dinner. I¡¯m on your coattails!¡±


    Jiang Weiwei said enviously.


    ¡°I have my driving lesson this afternoon so I might not have time at night¡­¡± Su Tongxin didn¡¯t want to


    go.


    ¡°Oh, you can have your lesson anytime you want. It doesn¡¯t have to be today! Tongxin, don¡¯t tell me


    you want to practice with this fool? Isn¡¯t it a waste of time being with him?¡±


    Jiang Weiwei had put Su Tongxin in an awkward situation.


    To go or not to go?


    Because if she went, it would seem like she didn¡¯t want to be with Chen Hao and it would make Chen


    Hao very embarrassed.


    He was a nice person, or at least, that was what Su Tongxin thought.


    But if she didn¡¯t go, it would make her childhood friend Jiang Weiwei unhappy.


    Finally, Su Tongxin said, ¡°I¡¯ll go but can I bring a person along? He did me a favor and tonight I¡¯ll treat


    everyone. Let¡¯s all go out tonight, is it okay?¡±


    After she finished talking, Su Tongxin looked at Chen Hao who stood quietly beside her..

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 42

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 42


    ¡°What? Tongxin, you¡¯re bringing Chen Hao?¡±


    Jiang Weiwei eximed in surprise.


    Chen Hao was also shocked.


    After the brief meeting today, Chen Hao knew that Su Tongxin was a nice girl who didn¡¯t care whether


    you were rich or poor. She would be friends with you if you werea good person.


    She and Jiang Weiwei were worlds apart. Su Tongxin was also very considerate of others.


    Chen Hao was not the least bit interested in going to Wang Yang and Jiang Weiwei¡¯s gathering.


    They were not the same type of people! Su Tongxin nodded her head. ¡°Weiwei, Chen Hao helped me


    today so I¡¯ll treat everyone to dinner. Of course Chen Hao ising!¡±


    ¡°You guys go ahead!¡± Chen Hao smiled. He understood Su Tongxin¡¯s intention and was grateful to her.


    ¡°No, you have to go!¡±


    Su Tongxin actually had another reason. She knew very well how Wang Yang felt about her.


    The only method was to put a wedge between herself and Wang Yang.


    Su Tongxin didn¡¯t like Wang Yang. She really didn¡¯t like him.


    Wang Yang was not happy.


    He couldn¡¯t say no to Chen Hao because Su Tongxin already said it was her treat. But if Chen Hao


    went, Wang Yang couldn¡¯t possibly let Su Tongxin treat him. Wouldn¡¯t it make him a lesser man?


    Therefore, he said with spite, ¡°It¡¯s alright Tongxin. How about this? It will be my treat tonight. Last time


    you didn¡¯te so you have toe this time, and as for Chen Hao, I¡¯ll let him tag along¡­¡±


    Su Tongxin nodded her head.


    Jiang Weiwei looked at Chen Hao angrily. ¡°You should be grateful that Wang Yang is treating you to


    dinner! It¡¯s because you helped Tongxin or else you wouldn¡¯t even have the chance!¡±


    She turned her head to look at Su Tongxin. ¡°Tongxin, see youter!¡±


    Then she left with Wang Yang.


    s!


    Chen Hao sighed inwardly.


    It was already decided. He had no choice but to go.


    At this moment, Chen Hao didn¡¯t think about other things. He concentrated on practicing his driving.


    He practiced until the evening fell. Jiang Weiwei then came looking for Su Tongxin.


    Wang Yang would drive them to the restaurant¡­


    This time, a lot of people attended. There were girls from the Student Council and a few boys, who


    were close to Wang Yang, including Zheng Qianqian and Li Nian.


    When they rrved, Wang Yang put on an even more generous attitude and directly reserved a fancy


    private room.


    Chen Hao followed them inside.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t notice that in the hallway, a waiter who had brushed past him looked at him in shock.


    Then he ran downstairs quickly! Nobody knew what he was going to do.


    ¡°Huh, someone must have never been to this kind of ce before and will never be entitled toe


    in!¡± As they were all getting excited, Zheng Qianqian rolled her eyes at Chen Hao and said.


    ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re wrong. Chen Hao came here before and even hosted a student gathering. I heard


    that he spent a lot of money that night,¡± Jiang Weiwei said in a weird voice.


    Zhen Qianqian and Li Nian were shocked. Jiang Weiwei immediately recounted that Chen Hao won a


    lottery and spent a lot of money on treating other students.


    Everyone looked at Chen Hao like he was an idiot.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t speak.


    He just sat there quietly.


    ¡°You won the lottery?¡±


    Su Tongxin asked delightedly.


    ¡°Yes, just a bit!¡± Chen Hao smiled.


    ¡°Why did you spend all the money instead of saving it?¡± Su Tongxin asked.


    ¡°Save it? Young Master Chen¡¯s vanity is so strong, S0 how could he have saved the money? Haha¡­¡±


    Wang Yang just entered the room and heard everyone discussing Chen Hao winning the lottery.


    He just couldn¡¯t pass up the chance to make fun of him.


    ¡°Alright everyone, let¡¯s get seated. Oh right, when I was downstairs, I just met the president of the


    student council of another department.I invited them so they might be having dinner with uster!¡±


    Wang Yang said,smiling smugly.


    ¡°That¡¯s great but Wang Yang,even though our room is a deluxe room. it¡¯s a small and delicate one.Will


    so many people fit into this room?¡±


    When Jiang Weiwei heard that there was another president of the student council there, she was


    interested as well.


    They were social butterflies and Jiang Weiwei was a girl who loved socializing.


    ¡°Yes, there are three people. If there were two we could squeeze them in but now there¡¯s one extra


    person!¡±


    Wang Yang scratched his head and pretended to be worried.


    Chen Hao could hear that this was meant for him.


    But to be honest, he came today on Su Tongxin¡¯s behalf.


    Sometimes gatherings were like this, where you invited one person, that person might bring another


    friend.


    Though it would make the host ufortable, the host couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    Now, Chen Hao was the extra friend that Su Tongxin brought along.


    Haha, whatever, Chen Hao thought. He saw drinks on the turntable and he wanted to grab one.


    But somebody spun the turntable away from him.


    There was a jug of tea in front of him now so Chen Hao could only drink tea.


    Before he even reached it, it was spun away again.


    F*ck! Who¡¯s doing this?


    Chen Hao started and raised his head to see Jiang Weiwei holding the turntable with one hand and


    ring angrily at him.


    ¡°Chen Hao, didn¡¯t you hear what Wang Yang said? He said there¡¯s one extra person!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not my business.¡±


    This woman, don¡¯t let me have the chance or I will punish you.


    I¡¯ll strip her naked and hit her on the bum. Chen Hao really had enough of Jiang Weiwei.


    ¡°Where is his dignity? He wants to eat for free and take up space?¡±


    Zheng Qianqian said in disdain. She was clearly siding Wang Yang. She had always looked down on


    Chen Hao so her words were merciless.


    ¡°Tongxin, how about this? Let Chen Hao go home and we can treat him next time! See now, he¡¯s the


    odd one out!¡±


    Jiang Weiwei was starting to persuade Su Tongxin.


    Su Tongxin frowned. If she had known this would happen, she and Chen Hao would not havee in


    the first ce, Su Tongxin W.s debating whether they should leave together.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Zhen Qianqian pointed to a small table nearby. ¡°It¡¯s alright if he doesn¡¯t leave. He can eat over there.


    We can give him some food. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s a great idea! It saves Chen Hao from getting toofortable with the expensive food he


    will be eating. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to get used to it!¡±


    Li Nianughed.


    These people were too vicious! To be honest, Chen Hao wanted to leave immediately.


    But when Chen Hao stood up, he changed his mind.


    Leave?


    If he left then wouldn¡¯t he have wasted his whole day being ridiculed by them?


    Damn you, I¡¯m not leaving today. Why would I let you take advantage of me on my turf?


    Chen Hao thought.


    He nodded his head and said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll eat at that tiny table!¡±


    Then, pulling up a chair, he sat at the small table.


    At this moment, the doors of the private room opened¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 43

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 43


    In came a boy, two girls and the manager Chen Hao met thest time.


    The boy and two girls were from the other department.


    The boy was quite tall and handsome. The two girls wore short dresses and they looked cute.


    It seemed like they were a part of the drama where a senior was trying to hit on junior girls.


    Every time Chen Hao saw this, he had a bitter taste in his mouth. Why didn¡¯t pretty girls like him? He


    sighed.


    The tall boy greeted everyone.


    Then he saw Chen Hao sitting at the side.


    ¡°Hey brother, my name is Du Lei. I¡¯m from the Department of Management¡­ Let¡¯s be friends?¡±


    That boy smiled while greeting Chen Hao and he gave the immediate impression of being worldly.


    The two cute girls peered at Chen Hao curiously.


    But when they saw Chen Hao in his outfit, they looked at him with contempt.


    ¡°Ahem, Du Lei, you don¡¯t have to introduce yourself to him. His name is Chen Hao. He¡¯s a poor loser in


    our department and he¡¯s scrounging for a free meal today.¡±


    Li Nian, as a department head, recognized Du Lei.


    He wasughing when he said that. ¡°Oh I thought¡­ Oh well!¡±


    He smiled mildly and quickly retracted his hand.


    Afterward, he chatted happily with Wang Yang and the others.


    Su Tongxin was extremely angry. She really wanted to leave with Chen Hao. She regretted bringing


    him here.


    But Chen Hao was looking at everything smilingly and his pride was not in the least bit hurt, which


    made Su Tongxin a bit curious.


    ¡°C-Chen¡­¡±


    The female manager who had juste in saw Chen Hao and froze in shock.


    She heard from the waiter that the upstart was here again.


    Of course, if Chen Hao was an ordinary upstart, the manager would not have behaved in this manner.


    The waiter didn¡¯t know that she had met Chen Hao through the executive manager of Home cook


    Kitchen Restaurant.


    This was the owner of Jin Ling Commercial Street, Young Master Chen!


    She didn¡¯t dare to speak because she waspletely bbergasted by what Wang Yang and Li Nian


    said.


    Wasn¡¯t Young Master Chen the host today? She didn¡¯t understand what was going on so she just said


    the word ¡®Chen¡¯ and did not dare to continue.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± she said softly. She couldn¡¯t keep herself calm.


    ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you hear? I¡¯m scrounging a free meal!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled. He didn¡¯t think he would be recognized but it was better this way. It would save him a


    trip downstairs.


    ¡°Yes, I heard!¡±


    The manager nodded her head, speaking quietly.


    ¡°Hi, Manager Jin. We were just about to order. You didn¡¯t have to grace us with your presence!¡±


    Only then did Wang Yang see the manager and grin. It was a moment of glory for him.


    But Manager Jin did not dare to say anything.


    Wang Yang didn¡¯t notice and started ordering food.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Wang Yang, there are only two special dishes, so can we order some more?¡±


    Zheng Qianqian said hopefully.


    What was the point ofing to Home cook Kitchen Restaurant if it weren¡¯t for the special dishes?


    Jiang Weiwei wanted Wang Yang to order a few more special dishes but they were too expensive. She


    didn¡¯t want Wang Yang to spend too much money on them.


    So she said, ¡°These two are fine. A special dish costs 1,000 each!¡¯


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Zheng Qianqian froze.


    Even the two girls that Du Lei brought were shocked.


    Home cook Kitchen Restaurant was indeed extraordinary.


    ¡°Chen¡­ Erm, Sir, what would you like to have?¡± the manager asked carefully.


    ¡°Hmph, he can eat what¡¯s left from our dishes. Why are you letting him order?¡±


    Li Nian scoffed.


    ¡°Yeah, who is he anyway? What else does he want?¡±


    Zheng Qianqian rolled her eyes.


    Wang Yang smiled without saying anything. To be honest, he didn¡¯t even feel like giving Chen Hao a


    te of shredded potatoes.


    Thank god Li Nian was here tonight. Or else Wang Yang wouldn¡¯t have known how to make fun of him


    in front of Su Tongxin.


    Of course, he was happy to watch.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can have all the food that you¡¯ve ordered and I¡¯ll order something for myself.¡±


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly.


    He wanted to teach Wang Yang a lesson today but under these circumstances, these people would


    teach him a lesson first.


    Secondly, with Li Nian and Jiang Weiwei present, it was hard for him to even ce an order.


    Thirdly, he couldn¡¯t stand their ridicule.


    So he decided to order for himself.


    ¡°This sounds more like it. But what can you order?¡±


    Zheng Qianqian scoffed.


    ¡°Um, I would like to have sour and spicy shredded potatoes and a bowl of noodles, please.¡±


    Chen Hao smiled.


    ¡°Wow! Damn, is he a fool or what?¡±


    ¡°Who is this person? How could he be so dumb? Where does he think he is? Ordering shredded


    potatoes and noodles?¡±


    After Chen Hao ordered, everyone was in shock and then they were all looking at him


    condescendingly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go right away!¡±


    The manager did not dare to slight him.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t want them to annoy him with their questions, so he ordered food that was cheap. If he


    wanted, he could have ordered whatever he liked, simr to thest time he was here.


    But now, he would eat below his means. Su Tongxin looked at Chen Hao with interest.


    Chen Haoughed. ¡°If you guys aren¡¯t full, you cane over and try the noodles!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Seeing that Chen Hao was alright, Su Tongxin grinned merrily.


    ¡°This boy is amazing!¡±


    Du Lei shook his head and smiled bitterly.¡± Haha, Du Lei, let¡¯s not talk about him. Let¡¯s talk about you!


    How did you end up with these two beauties?¡±


    Wang Yang looked at Du Lei, smiling. The two girls beside Du Lei were indeed gorgeous.


    Especially their long, fair legs.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s nothing actually. I just promised to take them on a ride in my good friend¡¯s luxury car!¡±


    Du Lei replied mischievously.


    ¡°Your good friend? Luxury car? What luxury car could appeal to these two beauties?¡±


    Li Nian asked curiously.


    Du Lei lit a cigarette. ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you know there was a Lamborghini Reventon parked near our school?¡±


    ¡°Lamborghini?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. No one in their school had ever driven a Lamborghini.


    ¡°Damn, Reventon, the one that¡¯s nearly twenty million?¡±


    Li Nian eximed in surprise. Even Jiang Weiwei and the girls widened their eyes.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the one. The one that¡¯s stationed at the park near our school. It belongs to my friend and


    we¡¯re really close.¡±


    Du Lei inhaled a mouthful of smoke and smiled mildly.


    Next to them, Chen Hao was startled. Since when did he be friends with him?


    But after a while, Chen Hao got it. This boy is probably using his Lamborghini to hit on other girls.


    Seeing his face full of mischief, Chen Hao understood.


    ¡°I know. I saw the photos on the forum. I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s real!¡±


    Zheng Qianqian shouted excitedly.


    Then, she pulled up the photos from the forum and showed it to others.


    ¡°Let me see! Let me see!¡±


    Jiang Weiwei inhaled.


    A lot of girls went over to see the photos. ¡°Wow! That¡¯s a handsome Lamborghini!¡±


    The girls screamed.


    Even Wang Yang was attracted to it. Who could resist a car with a cool hood? More importantly, this


    car was worth nearly twenty million.


    ¡°Du Lei, is it true? How are you friends with such an awesome guy? How did you get to know him?¡±


    Wang Yang was downright jealous.


    Even Chen Hao looked over to Du Lei.


    Yeah, how did you get to know the owner?

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 44

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 44


    ¡°We would risk our lives for each other but his identity has to remain a secret. My good friend told me


    not to spill! Haha!¡±


    Du Lei put out his cigarette and smiled mildly.


    Everyone looked at him with reverence, especially Jiang Weiwei. She was very impressed.


    Zheng Qianqian got all misty-eyed. If it was true, would she have the chance to sit in that Lamborghini


    that made countless people go mad?


    The boys, on the other hand, were very jealous of Du Lei.


    ¡°Du Lei, are you telling the truth? Don¡¯t use the same trick that you used with those second-tier


    celebrities. You¡¯re pulling our legs, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Wang Yang couldn¡¯t believe it. He knew Du Lei. His family wasn¡¯t extraordinarily wealthy and he was


    just a minor upstart.


    How could he have possibly met someone like that?


    And Du Lei had a habit of telling lies. ¡°I¡¯m not pulling your legs. Why would I joke around with a car that


    costs twenty million? C¡¯mon, you guys!¡±


    Du Leiughed bitterly.


    ¡°Du Lei, I believe you!¡±


    Jiang Weiwei smiled at Du Lei.


    She nced asionally at the luxury car in the photo. She was overwhelmed. She would do anything


    to sit in there, even if it was just once.


    She had a chance and this chance was through Du Lei. There was a possibility that she could get to


    know this wealthy owner!


    Chen Hao wasughing bitterly at the side.


    The keys were still inside his pocket.


    Now he had unknowingly be someone¡¯s good friend.


    But he was most mad about the fact that Du Lei was hitting on the two beauties with his car.


    If he himself was in that car, would it be easier to get a girl?


    Even Jiang Weiwei?


    Chen Hao thought, Am I being too low- profile? It¡¯s not really to my advantage!


    Smack!


    At this moment, Chen Hao felt something hit his face.


    He raised his head and saw that it was Jiang Weiwei who had thrown a paper ball at him.


    ¡°Hmph, why are you eavesdropping? Do you want to ride that Lamborghini? I¡¯m sure you can, if you go


    and change your sex¡­


    Jiang Weiwei scoffed.


    ¡°What kind of transgender would want this poor loser?¡±


    Li Nianughed loudly.


    In a sh, he was everyone¡¯s target again. Fortunately, the waiters had started to serve the dishes.


    Even Chen Hao¡¯s noodles and shredded potato were served.


    ¡°Wow, the dishes look so delicious! It looks so high-ss!¡±


    ¡°Of course. Good food has to be paired with good wine. Today let¡¯s try this red wine. It¡¯s 2,000 for a


    bottle.¡±


    Wang Yang smiled as he spoke.


    The others were impressed.


    Chen Hao, who was in the corner, was ignored by them.


    Chen Hao was eating the noodles and shredded potatoes. He was feeling quite hungry.


    At this moment, the doors of the private room were pushed open again.


    Outside stood a row of waiters who were carrying expensive and high-ss specialty dishes.


    These specialty dishes were presented on smaller tes because Chen Hao¡¯s table was notrge


    enough.


    ¡°Our¡­ our dishes have already been served. I think these aren¡¯t ours?¡± Wang Yang was shocked.


    ¡°Hi Sir, these aren¡¯t for you. It¡¯s for Mister Chen!¡±


    Chen Hao looked at the waiter and thought. Damn, I didn¡¯t order these.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯m only paying for this table. These are ordered by Chen Hao and it¡¯s not our problem.¡±


    Wang Yang was frightened.


    If he was paying for all of this, it would be extremely expensive.


    These were all specialty dishes and he had just ordered two.


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be mistaken. It¡¯s because Mr Chen ordered so these areplimentary dishes!¡±


    With that, the waitress pped her hands. One after another, the specialties were served. Some were


    dishes that they had never seen before.


    There were twelve dishes in total. The table of Chen Hao was overflowing with food.


    These dishes cost at least 20,000 to30,000.


    ¡°H-he just ordered shredded potato and you gave him this manyplimentary dishes?¡±


    Jiang Weiwei stood up, gaping.


    She was stunned.


    She wanted to try all the specialty dishes of Home cook Kitchen Restaurant at one go but it was not


    possible. Even if she ordered two specialties each time, she would have toe a dozen times.


    Besides, who would be able to bring her here a dozen times?


    Here a dozen times?


    The specialty dishes were so expensive! But when Chen Hao ordered noodles and shredded potatoes,


    they served him twelve dishes.


    And these dishes were of top ss!


    Other than Jiang Weiwei, Zheng Qianqian and the others were in shock as well. They looked at Chen


    Hao incredulously.


    Even Chen Hao did not see iting from the manager.


    With this much of special dishes, he couldn¡¯t finish either.


    Then he looked at Su Tongxin and asked, ¡°Miss Su Tongxin, would you like to dine with me?¡±


    Su Tongxin didn¡¯t think that it was anything embarrassing.


    And she felt that Chen Hao was full of mystery.


    Why did others respect him so much?


    Smiling, she went over to sit with him.


    She sat opposite Chen Hao.


    The look on Wang Yang¡¯s face was one of incredulous fury.


    ¡°Ha! I know, is it because he ordered shredded potatoes so they gave himplimentary dishes? Are


    they doing a promotion?¡±


    Zheng Qianqian could not believe her eyes. She wanted to eat but she was very embarrassed to do so.


    ¡°Yes. Maybe the restaurant is doing a promotion!¡±


    Wang Yang said sulkily.


    At this moment, a waiter came across. Wang Yang asked him directly, ¡°Say, is it real that we can get a


    specially rmended dish for free if we order the fried shredded potato?¡±


    The waiter was dumbfounded.


    He distained, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why not just ask for that rmended dish for free and all?


    Dumbass!¡±


    Finished, he strode away relentlessly.


    Homecook is influential in Jinling Commercial street, where in customers should do anything but


    asking for a tiny trouble.


    Wang Yang was met with a chill.


    The chill almost kicked his brain out: how dumb he was to even ask that question!


    ¡°Chen Hao, can you take them all yourself?¡±


    Jiang Weiwei got offended.


    What a man! Chen Hao didn¡¯t even mean a slight bit of chivalry to share the food.


    ¡°Oh! You juste if you like them.¡±


    ¡°Goof!¡±


    Jiang Weiwei was almost choked to death. She did want to try the dish, however the lunch was totally


    ruined.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    The blushed Wang Yang, then, suddenly realized something, as if he had juste to his sense.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you have spent a lotst time, right? I heard that you have spent tens of thousands of


    dors, is that the reason why the manager serves you these free dishes?¡±


    Wang Yang couldn¡¯t figure out other reasons.


    Only this reason could please him.


    ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Chen Hao smiled.


    He was tucking in his meal.


    ¡°Enjoy your meal now, let wait and see if you could still at easetter!¡± Wang Yang¡¯s face suddenly


    changed.


    He stood up.


    This time, Chen Hao smacked everyone present in the face.


    Especially Wang Yang, who didn¡¯t dare to order the specials. However, the twelve specials were served


    for free to Chen Hao.


    Knowing clearly Wang Yang had a crush on Su Tongxin, Chen Hao still invited Su Tongxin for dinner in


    front of everyone.


    How embarrassed he was!


    ¡°Wang Yang, what do you mean?¡± Jiang Weiwei was confused.


    ¡°What a question! Didn¡¯t Chen Ge win 200,000? Last time he treated Lu Yang and was tricked to spent


    one hundred and fifty thousand. The Ferrari test drive costed him another 50,000. Now he doesn¡¯t even


    have a penny with him at all!¡±


    ¡°And this hotel serve him well because of his money, what if we tell the manager that he was a pauper


    now!¡±


    Wang Yang staring at Chen Hao with a cold sneer, ¡°what a fool, the hotel has given him such a big


    favor only for retaining him as a repeat customer. They won¡¯t let him go so easily if they know there is


    no hope in it.¡±


    Li Nian sneered.


    ¡°Good for him. He won 200,000, but he spent it all for once. Amazing!¡±


    Du Lei said nothing but smiled.


    While other girls looked towards Chen Hao and shook their heads slightly.


    ¡°No, Brother Yang, if we said in the said, Jiayuan Kitchen may think we are with him and cause us in


    troubles, after all, we are in the same room!¡±


    Li Nianyi said.


    ¡°You are right. Let¡¯s go down stairs and tell them, in case that they misunderstood us!¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡±


    Wang Yang nced at Chen Hao fiercely, and took him downstairs.


    Su Tongxin was nerves and said, ¡°Chen Hao, are they telling the truth? Did you really spend 150,000


    here, so the managers brought you so many dishes?¡±


    Chen Hao said with a smile, ¡°It is ok. Are you full now? If you are, I will check the bill. Don¡¯t worry about


    that!¡±


    Su Tongxin nodded.


    And then she followed him downstairs where Wang Yang and Jiang Weiwei had begun their feast.


    ¡°Manager, look! He is a dingleberry who cannot even afford a pair of pants. In no case do you buy that


    he is rich!¡±


    Wang Yang said, pointing at Chen Hao.


    ¡°True. Your dishes are going to be wasted on him, who would never get the money enough to dine here


    if not for us!¡¯


    Li Nian also joined the line.


    ¡°Let him work here already.After all, he ate them all himself alone. I feel sorry for the food, my manager!


    You know what. He won 200,000 and spent 150,000 here right away. Plus, he bought things. I bet that


    he is broke now!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Zheng Qianqian followed up.


    While manager Jin of the Hall stood quietly, daring to reply nothing to no one.


    The incident had made the lobby inundated with onlookers .


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Looks like the poor loser bit off more than he could chew, and has been seen through his ruse.¡±


    ¡°Wow! What a freak!¡±


    And Chen Hao turned a deaf ear to the gossips.


    He walked down unhurriedly towards Ms. King.


    He smiled bitterly, ¡°Ms. King, how much money is left in my ount?¡±


    Actually, the money left in his ount referred to the refund of Chen Hao standing treatst time.


    Because, the money had to be returned back to Chen Hao¡¯s ount anyway.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, there is nearly 40,000 left.¡±


    ¡°Sss..¡± Everyone present was surprised at the bnce.


    ¡°OK. Then make it a round figure. I¡¯ll recharge another 50,000.¡±


    In an instant, Chen Hao took out his credit card to swipe it through the POS machine. The 50,000


    arrived at his ount at once!


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°Jesus!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s 50,000!¡±


    Wang Yang was shocked with his eyes wide open. He couldn¡¯t believe what he saw now.


    And Jiang Weiwei was even short of breath.


    The rest, were dumbfounded.


    It was impossible! They had thought that Chen Hao had been already broken as he had run out of the


    40,000.


    But now, Chen Hao had 40,000 in his ount in Household Kitchen, as well as the 50,000 that he had


    just recharged.


    Now, he had 90,000 dors!


    ¡°Chen Hao! How much had you won?¡± Jiang Weiwei eximed.


    She spected that Chen Hao might have won millions.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 45

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 45


    ¡°Mister Chen, let us arrange a ride home for you!¡± the manager said respectfully.


    Soon, a BMW 7 Series that costs a few million stopped at the entrance.


    Wang Yang and the others were astounded.


    They thought that Chen Hao had finished spending the 200,000. Who knew that he won so much more


    than 200,000!


    At the same time, everyone could tell that Chen Hao didn¡¯t care about the 500,000 that he was holding,


    which was to say the amount of money that Chen Hao had was unbelievable.


    ¡°Tongxin, do you want to go back together?¡±


    Chen Hao sat in the car and rolled down the window, smiling at Su Tongxin.


    To be honest, Chen Hao had feelings for this gorgeous and kind SuTongxin.


    Well, perhaps ¡®kind¡¯ wasn¡¯t exactly the right word.


    But at least Su Tongxin wasn¡¯t like Yang Xia or Jiang Weiwei, who despised the poor and curried favors


    with the rich to a very severe extent.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Su Tongxinughed and climbed into the car.


    Jiang Weiwei¡¯s face went pale.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    The BMW 7 Series was definitely imported and worth a few million. She wanted to sit in it too but Chen


    Hao, that as*hole, didn¡¯t even look at her and had cruised off.


    Wang Yang¡¯s face turned green with envy and his heart filled with hatred.


    On the road.


    ¡°Chen Hao, how much money did you win? Can you tell me?¡±


    Su Tongxin and Chen Hao were seated at the back and she couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.


    ¡°There has been some misunderstanding. | didn¡¯t actually win any money. The lottery was just a lie.¡±


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to tell her everything but he didn¡¯t want to lie either.


    ¡°So what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Su Tongxin thought that Chen Hao was getting more and more mysterious.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in the future! Besides, we wouldn¡¯t be friends for just a few days right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡±


    Su Tongxin could also tell Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to share his secret.


    Perhaps it was better that way. If he had told her everything, he wouldn¡¯t be mysterious anymore and


    she would be less intrigued.


    Chen Hao told the driver to drop Su Tongxin at the entrance of the female¡¯s dormitory.


    Then, he got out of the car as well and told the driver to leave. He would walk.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    At this moment, someone jumped in front of him, taking him by fright.


    At a second nce, it was Zheng Qianqian.


    ¡°How did you arrive so quickly?¡± Chen Hao said in disbelief.


    Compared to Jiang Weiwei, Zheng Qianqian was even worse in despising the poor and currying favors


    with the rich.


    Ignoring what had just happened, Chen Hao had also heard rumors about Zheng Qianqian.


    She was indeed beautiful, with big breasts, long legs and a delicate face.


    She was especially sexy.


    But she only associated herself with the rich and famous.


    She dated a lot of people and had very high standards.


    And it was rumored that she had once hit it off with Wang Yang.


    Therefore, Chen Hao had nothing to say to her.


    ¡°Hmph, you didn¡¯t even invite me to ride in that car! How could you?¡±


    Zheng Qianqian didn¡¯t answer Chen Hao but poked Chen Hao in his chest sadly.


    Her attitude had changed in a blink of an eye.


    Chen Hao could not take that level of hypocrisy.


    ¡°Zheng Qianqian, it¡¯s gettingte. Go back to your dorm!¡±


    Chen Hao replied quickly.


    ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t be able to sleep. Why do you hate me so much? I know, it has to be because of my


    attitude toward you before. But do you know why?¡±


    Zheng Qianqian put her hands on her hips.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re a nice guy but even though you look presentable, you don¡¯t have taste. Take a look at


    your clothes, they¡¯re turning white from being overwashed! I hate people who have bad taste!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how Yang Xia was as a girlfriend but I think you need a girlfriend who knows how to dress


    you up!¡±


    Zheng Qianqian¡¯s meaning was very clear.


    Chen Hao was rich, really rich!


    If she became Chen Hao¡¯s girlfriend, she knew that he would spend all his money on herself.


    Besides, even though Chen Hao was inly dressed, he was actually quite handsome.


    Now that she knew he was rich, he could totally be her boyfriend.


    She didn¡¯t care if she had treated Chen Hao badly before this.


    Haha, I don¡¯t care about my own dignity, she thought.


    ¡°Um¡­girlfriend huh? I wasn¡¯t considering it.¡±


    Chen Hao thought, even if I wanted a girlfriend, it wouldn¡¯t be you.


    How many times would you cheat on me? ¡°No, you should consider it. I¡¯ll suck it up and be your


    girlfriend. I really don¡¯t want to go back to the dorm tonight.¡±


    She batted her eyshes and leaned toward Chen Hao.


    To be frank, Zheng Qianqian didn¡¯t have much virtue but she was one hot-looking babe.


    Chen Hao was a bit tempted. He would definitely not let her be his girlfriend but he would take revenge


    by getting a one night stand.


    But at this moment, Chen Hao¡¯s phone rang.


    It was Yang Hui.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Yang Hui?¡±


    Chen Hao calmed down and picked up his phone.


    ¡°Chen Hao,e back to the dorm right now! Something happened to Yang Hui!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t Yang Hui who spoke but Li Rui, his good friend.


    He sounded very anxious.


    Chen Hao gathered himself and started running toward his dorm.


    Zheng Qianqian stomped her feet and eximed spitefully, ¡°Hmph! You can¡¯t escape, Chen Hao. One


    day you¡¯ll be mine!¡±


    But Chen Hao was worried about Yang Hui so he ran like the wind. He pushed open the doors of the


    dormitory.


    What he did not expect was a squirt of beer from a can. They poured it all over his face.


    Then came the guffawing of his roommates.


    ¡°F*ck, what happened?¡± Chen Hao wiped the alcohol off his face.


    He scanned the room and saw that everyone was there, including Yang Hui and Li Rui.


    The table in the dorm was filled with food and beer, all unmoved. Clearly, they were waiting for Chen


    Hao.


    ¡°It¡¯s a big day, Chen Hao. Our boss got himself a girl!¡±


    Li Ruiughed.


    Chen Hao exhaled a sigh of relief. It was such a shock to him. He thought Yang Hui was in some kind


    of trouble.


    But he was happy to hear that Yang Hui was no longer single.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the girl?¡±


    Chen Hao caught the beer that Li Rui tossed and gulped it down. It felt amazing!


    ¡°Xu Xia! Tonight, when we were in the cafeteria having dinner, she agreed to be with me!¡±


    Yang Hui scratched his head, grinning like a fool.


    Chen Hao already guessed that it was Xu Xia. After spending some time with her, Chen Hao knew that


    Xu Xia was close with Lin Jiao and Zhao Yifan but they were not the same type of people.


    She was quite nice.


    And Yang Hui really liked Xu Xia. Now they were finally together. Chen Hao envied them and was


    happy for them.


    ¡°Come, cheers for our boss!¡±


    ¡°Cheers!¡±


    The six friends wereughing merrily. At this moment, Yang Hui¡¯s phone had an iing video call. It


    was from Xu Xia. ¡°Yang Hui, what are you doing?¡± Xu Xia¡¯s gentle voice rang out. ¡°I¡¯m drinking with my


    brothers¡­¡± Haha, when do you n to treat us to a drink, brother-inw?¡±


    On the other side of the video call, Lin Jiao and the others had already crowded in front of the phone.


    ¡°Sure, after all the people in our dorm are not single. You guys have to help out!¡± Yang Huiughed and


    pointed the camera to Chen Hao, Li Rui and the others.


    Chen Hao saw that beside Xu Xia, Zhao Yifan had just finished washing her hair and was about to


    remove her makeup.


    Apparently, Zhao Yifan saw Chen Hao too¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 46

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 46


    In the girl¡¯s dorm.


    Zhao Yifan was looking at Chen Hao, who was on the screen.


    Her heart pounded quickly. Even her gorgeous face was suddenly looking a bit nervous.


    A lot had happened between Chen Hao and her recently.


    She had always looked down on Chen Hao until the incident that happened at the opening ceremony of


    Ming Huang Restaurant of Zhuang Qiang¡¯s family.


    She suspected that Chen Hao was the powerful Young Master Chen.


    Even till now, Zhao Yifan could not believe that the person whom she had always disliked was a rich


    and powerful upstart.


    This was too embarrassing.


    But Chen Hao¡¯s actions made her feel like he had nothing to do with that rich Young Master Chen!


    In conclusion, Zhao Yifan had mixed feelings about Chen Hao.


    She was so bothered by him that even when she shut her eyes, she could still see Chen Hao¡¯s face.


    Chen Hao was the one who helped her. Initially, she had mistaken Zhuang Qiang as her saviour, so


    she became his girlfriend. Now that she knew the truth, was she going to be Chen Hao¡¯s girlfriend?


    ¡°Well, Chen Hao, why aren¡¯t you greeting us?¡±


    Xu Xia seemed to have noticed that Zhao Yifan wasn¡¯t her usual self so she tried to make the situation


    less awkward.


    On the other hand, Yang Hui and Xu Xia were really in tune with each other.


    The two pointed their phones at Zhao Yifan and Chen Hao like they were the protagonists.


    ¡°Hi guys, congrattions to you Xu Xia. You¡¯re finally together with Yang Hui!¡±


    Chen Hao waved generously although he was no longer interested in being friends with Zhao Yifan.


    But for the sake of Yang Hui and Xu Xia, Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to make it awkward.


    The way that Zhao Yifan behaved in general just made Chen Hao feel disappointed.


    ¡°Thank you Chen Hao! But Yang Hui and I were discussing tonight and we thought that maybe it was


    time for you to get a girlfriend! If you see someone you like, I could help you!¡±


    Upon saying this, Xu Xia winked, hinting at Chen Hao to go after Zhao Yifan.


    ¡°Yes, Chen Hao. Time for you to get a girlfriend to tame you!¡± Lin Jiao said, speaking directly to the


    camera.


    Though Chen Hao¡¯s background remained a mystery, Lin Jiao knew that Chen Hao was not as simple


    as he seemed.


    The fact that Bai Xiaofei had invited Chen Hao to sit with him was enough proof!


    Lin Jiao was also preparing to make a move on Chen Hao soon.


    ¡°Sure, sure. We can talk about itter. You can talk to Yang Hui now!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled.


    Then he continued drinking with Li Rui and the rest.


    Everyone was in high spirits and Chen Hao drank a lot.


    It waste at night.


    Chen Hao was lying on his bed and thinking about the events that happened these few days.


    It was true that Chen Hao had met several girls that made his heart thud.


    There was Yang Xia and Zhao Yifan.


    Although Zhao Yifan didn¡¯t like him, to be frank, her beauty really made Chen Hao¡¯s heart do flip-flops.


    Then there was Su Tongxin, who made him feel like he was in the clouds. Inparison, Su Tongxin


    was prettier and had certain elegance to her.


    Chen Hao was somewhat of a douchebag because he liked every pretty girl that he saw. What was


    more, Su Tongxin was someone beautiful who didn¡¯t despise the poor and curry favor with the rich.


    Should I really get a girlfriend? Chen Hao thought.


    The next day, his only ss in the morning just ended.


    ¡°Chen Hao, are you free?¡±


    Yang Hui patted Chen Hao¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    ¡°Great. Can youe with me to the gift shop? I want to buy a gift for Xu Xia, so can you help me


    out?¡±


    Yang Hui smiled.


    To be honest, Chen Hao was the only one among them who had a girlfriend in university. He dated Yi


    Xia and she was not easy to satisfy.


    Chen Hao had bought many gifts for Yang Xia so he was quite experienced. Yang Hui wanted Chen


    Hao toe along.


    Of course, Chen Hao agreed.


    Chen Hao was excited as well when Yang Hui mentioned the gift shop.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Last night, Chen Hao had decided to go after Su Tongxin regardless of his probability of sess.


    Therefore, buying presents was a must. Chen Hao and Yang Hui went to a mid-range gift shop near


    the school¡¯s entrance. Though it couldn¡¯t bepared with luxury goods, there were also high-end


    products that cost 20,000 to 30,000. There were clothes, shoes and bags! It was definitely mid-range.


    Yang Hui wasn¡¯t from a rich family but the fact that he was shopping here meant that he was sincere


    toward Xu Xia.


    The two boys shopped around for quite some time.


    They finally came to a high-end women¡¯s wear store.


    Chen Hao was looking around to see if anything fitted Su Tongxin.


    Bam!


    Just as Chen Hao was passing a fitting room, the doors of the fitting room were pushed open violently


    and it hit Chen Hao.


    Then he heard a charming voice.


    ¡°No means no. Even if we wanted to do it, we can¡¯t do it here. Buy me this clothing first and we¡¯ll see!¡±


    It was a girl¡¯s voice and she sounded very coquettish.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already bought two pieces today, you¡¯re still buying? These are expensive!¡±


    There was a guy and a girl in that tiny fitting room. Judging by their conversation, one could guess what


    the boy was trying to do.


    Many people gave them a sidelong nce.


    ¡°Yes, I want this one too. These two only add up to 30,000 and you can¡¯t even buy them for me. Didn¡¯t


    you say you were rich?¡± the girl said with dissatisfaction.


    Then they walked out.


    When she saw a silly boy who was blocking her way, she shoved him angrily. ¡°You better¡­.¡±


    But before she could finish her sentence, she was startled by the person in front of her.


    That person was Chen Halo.


    Chen Hao was a bit overwhelmed. He heard a buzzing sound inside his head because the girl in front


    of him was Yang Xia!


    ¡°Sh*t, what bad luck. Chen Hao, I didn¡¯t think I would see you here!¡±


    Yang Xia crossed her arms in front of her chest coldly and brushed her ruffled hair.


    Lu Chen walked out of the fitting room as well.


    He looked at Chen Hao mockingly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you poor douchebag? Why is your face red? Are you angry because I nearly did it


    with him? Are you especially jealous that my new boyfriend is so rich? You lottery-winning fool. You


    could neverpare to him, could you?¡±


    Yang Xia looked smugly at Chen Hao.


    She remembered the time she and Lu Chen were making out in the woods. She had just broken up


    with Chen Hao and he ran into them.


    Yang Xia had tricked Chen Hao into breaking up, saying that she wanted to have some quiet time for


    herself.


    So she was quite embarrassed back then.


    But today, Yang Xia felt a sense of pride and even a thrill.


    She liked to see Chen Hao ufortable and helpless. It was an amazing feeling!


    Although Chen Hao said that he was disappointed in Yang Xia, he really couldn¡¯t stand it when Yang


    Xia behaved like that.


    Based on their conversation just now, it was apparent that Lu Chen didn¡¯t get to have his way.


    But to imagine Yang Xia pressed against the fitting room and him touching her was enough to make


    Chen Hao¡¯s blood boil.


    ¡°Yang Xia, although we have already broken up, I hope you can still take good care of yourself and


    respect yourself.¡±


    Chen Hao said mildly.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s none of your business. I can have sex with anyone I like. Chen Hao, I know you want to


    sleep with me. Don¡¯t you feel jealous? Ha¡­.¡±


    Yang Xiaughed smugly. ¡°Let me tell you something. Girls are realistic. Anyone who gives her good


    things deserves to be with her!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Lu did not just buy me a phone. The piece of clothing that I¡¯m holding now costs 10,000


    to 20,000. What about you, Chen Hao? Have you ever bought me anything? You finally have a


    shopping card and you used it on Ma Xiaonan? You deserve all that you¡¯ve got!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 47

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 47


    Yang Xia was still very mad at him. Especially regarding the incident where Chen Hao bought the


    Hermes bag and humiliated them at the store!


    Now, she was pointing at Chen Hao and screaming just to get back at him!


    ¡°Hi students, this is a public ce, so please don¡¯t make such a bigmotion!¡±


    A female staff member went over and smiled politely at Yang Xia.


    Yang Xia was talking too loudly and she was affecting other customers.


    ¡°What do you mean? Are you trying to turn me away? Do you know how much I spent in your store?


    The people you should be driving away are them!¡± Yang Xia said meanly, ¡°I want to speak to your


    manager! Who will you drive away? The real customers who are here to shop for expensive items, or


    those who don¡¯t have money but are pretending to shop?¡±


    Hearing her words, the salesgirl was frightened.


    The manager walked over and it seemed like this girl was a tough cookie. Her job might be on the line.


    The salesgirl thought that it was hard to be a service provider nowadays.


    Lu Chen crossed his arms and smiled, spectating.


    His vanity was satisfied because everyone was looking.


    Yang Hui had picked something that cost 1,000 but when he heard Yang Xia make fun of Chen Hao, he


    put the clothing down and pulled Chen Hao away.


    ¡°Come on, Chen Hao, let¡¯s go. We can go to another ce.¡±


    He had already chosen something for Xu Xia but if he purchased it, Yang Xia would definitely put Chen


    Hao in a difficult position. Even though she wouldn¡¯t make fun of Yang Hui, he still chose not to buy.


    After all, he was the one who invited Chen Hao.


    ¡°Go?¡±


    Chen Hao smiled lightly.


    ¡°Why do we have to go? We¡¯re here to buy clothes too!¡±


    Chen Hao nced at Yang Xia and Lu Chen.


    Chen Hao felt something was amiss with Lu Chen. He had heard that Lu Chen was more generous


    than before, which meant that he was rich.


    Even though his family was rich, he never used to spend money that recklessly.


    Now Yang Xia¡¯s standards had already risen to clothes worth 10,000 and above.


    But every time he saw his ex -girlfriend, Yang Xia, Chen Hao had the urge to defend his pride.


    Because Yang Xia was the girl that he had loved dearly and was hurt deeply by.


    Then, he turned to look at the salesgirl. ¡°Bring out the most expensive clothes in the store!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The salesgirl was startled but it was the customer¡¯s wish after all. She went away hurriedly.


    ¡°Ha, Chen Hao, do you have any money left? You¡¯ve spent all 200,000, can you even afford it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t embarrass yourself!¡±


    Yang Xia and Lu Chen scoffed.


    Yang Xia thought, You¡¯reparing yourself to me?


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly and shook his head. Can I afford it?


    He could afford to pay for all the clothes in this shop.


    Yang Xia, if only you hadn¡¯t broken up with me. I would have bought you everything you wanted!


    Then, the salesgirl came over with some luxurious clothes.


    When Yang Xia caught a glimpse of one of the price tags, she froze. It costs 80,000 per piece?


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    F*ck!


    The salesperson took these out on Chen Hao¡¯s request but she also had her own reasons.


    Judging from Chen Hao¡¯s attire, he would not be able to afford the clothes here.


    But there were lots of people in the store. Bringing out these high-end clothes could definitely be a


    good advertising opportunity.


    There were five pieces of clothing in total, all in different styles. The total of these clothes was a little


    more than 200,000.


    Yang Xia looked at the clothes in her hands which were worth 1 5,000 apiece and felt them lose their


    radiance.


    She looked at Lu Chen pleadingly.


    Lu Chen felt his face heat up. Out of these five pieces, the cheapest was around 70,000.


    It was too f*cking expensive!


    ¡°I¡¯ll take one! Yang Hui, choose one as well, consider it a present!¡±


    Chen Hao grinned.


    Yang Hui was unwilling at first. That clothing was too expensive and he didn¡¯t want Chen Hao to spend


    that much money.


    Yang Hui guessed that the money that Chen Hao won in the lottery was almost used up.


    But when Yang Hui saw the determined look that Chen Hao gave him, he knew that Chen Hao would


    not joke about these matters.


    Therefore, he went ahead.


    It didn¡¯t take Chen Hao and Yang Hui long to choose the two most expensive pieces.


    ¡°Can you even afford it?¡±


    Yang Xia refused to back down. Then she turned to Lu Chen and said, ¡°Young Master Lu, I want one


    too!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure this poor loser can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    We¡¯ll see how he embarrasses himself! Xia, I don¡¯t have much money left for this week!¡±


    When Lu Chen saw that the money that he had earned with difficulty was nearly spent, he felt anxious.


    So he tried to persuade Yang Xia hurriedly.


    The salesgirl didn¡¯t think that Chen Hao would actually buy it. However, his card was already in his


    hand and he was ready to pay.


    Two pieces cost more than 100,000. They picked the most expensive ones!


    ¡°Damn, is he really buying them?¡±


    ¡°I thought it was just a petty fight between an ex-boyfriend and boyfriend. Damn, can this boy really


    afford to buy 100,000 worth of clothes?¡±


    ¡°Well, the boyfriend has already backed down. Let¡¯s see if the ex-boyfriend can really afford it!¡±


    The crowd was looking at Lu Chen and Chen Hao with a lot of interest.


    Lu Chen lost again.


    But this time he was much calmer.


    He didn¡¯t leave. He wanted to stay and see how Chen Hao embarrassed himself.


    100,000¡­ he would do anything to have that kind of money.


    ¡°Sir, have you really thought it through? Do you really want to buy it?¡±


    The salesgirl was holding the POS machine and couldn¡¯t help but to ask him once more.


    ¡°Yes, please proceed¡­¡± Chen Hao said.


    Then he swiped his card.


    Everyone watched with bated breath. The POS machine beeped.


    The salesgirl was surprised at first but when the beeping sound rang out, she was disappointed


    immediately.


    ¡°Well, sir! You don¡¯t have enough money in your card!¡±


    Now the salesgirl knew that this boy was just pretending.


    He must have thought that I would not bring out the most expensive item. That was why he had the


    guts to tell me to get the most expensive one. He didn¡¯t even have any money.


    Yes, how could I be so silly? Judging by his clothes, he doesn¡¯t seem to be rich. Why did I waste so


    much time on him?


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Yang Xia guffawed. ¡°Chen Hao, dream on! I broke up with you because I hate that you¡¯re poor but I still


    liked your personality. But you have proven to me that you¡¯re an abominable hypocrite. It was a wise


    choice to break up with you!¡±


    Lu Chen was smiling bitterly and shaking his head.


    ¡°This boy is really great!¡±


    ¡°I thought he was really an upstart!¡±


    Many girls were snickering and looking at Chen Hao like he was a fool.


    Even Yang Hu¡¯s face turned red.


    Chen Hao scratched his head.


    He then remembered that his bank card¡¯s minimum spending limit was 200,000.


    And his Centurion Card had more than 1,000,000 credits inside but there was also a minimum


    spending limit of 300,000.


    He had forgotten that his bank card was messed around by his sister


    Chen Hao really wanted to impress Yang Xia today and show her that he was not a pushover.


    But now, it was really awkward¡­.


    Just then, a voice like silver bells rang out,


    ¡°Of course he can afford it. How can Young Master Chen not be able to afford the things in our shop?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 48

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 48


    At this moment, everyone in the store gasped.


    This mid-range gift shop¡¯s concept was kind of simr to the Ginza shopping mall.


    This boutique was just one of the shops in the mall.


    A young gorgeous girl was walking toward them.


    Upon her arrival, a lot of the employees bowed with respect.


    ¡°My god! She¡¯s gorgeous!¡±


    ¡°Her beauty is divine. She¡¯s as pretty as an angel!¡±


    ¡°Is she the owner of this shop? Why are those people being so polite to her?¡±


    Most of the guys were infatuated by her ravishing beauty.


    When Chen Hao turned and saw her, he raised his brows.


    ¡°Lin Yiyi?¡±


    Chen Hao was slightly stunned.


    Chen Hao could never forget her. He had beaten her bottom as he was nearly disfigured by this violent


    woman at the weing party, especially her beautiful legs. They were imprinted in Chen Hao¡¯s mind.


    They were long and fair.


    She was simply stunning.


    Lin Yiyi walked toward him.


    She had already been here for a while. As soon as she arrived, she saw Chen Hao surrounded by the


    crowd, who were wagging their tongues.


    Lin Yi would never forget Chen Hao¡¯s face in her whole life.


    After all, this good-for-nothing guy was the one who humiliated her for the first time in her life.


    And her dad had kept on reminding her that she had to tter Young Master Chen!


    ¡°Hi Young Master Chen. We meet again!¡±


    Lin Yiyi bowed slightly.


    Everyone on the spot was stunned.


    ¡°What the f*ck, did she call him Young Master Chen? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°This boastful b*stard is acquainted with the goddess?¡±


    Yang Xia blinked her eyes in surprise.


    She was jealous at the fact that this girl, who was a hundred times better than herself, was close to


    Chen Hao.


    Not to mention that this girl was a hundred times prettier.


    It didn¡¯t matter if a girl was pretty or ugly. If Chen Hao was favored by an ugly girl, Yang Xia would still


    feel jealous.


    ¡°What did you just call him? Are you sure you got the right person? How could he be a young master?


    He¡¯s just a loser!¡±


    Yang Xia spoke to Lin Yiyi while pointing at Chen Hao.


    Lu Chen flew into a jealous rage.


    This girl is stunning as hell but why is she being so respectful to Chen Hao?


    If she could treat me the same way, it would be wonderful!


    ¡°Yes, Miss Lin, nice to meet you again! I¡¯m actually here to buy some clothes, but they cost less than


    200,000 It doesn¡¯t reach the minimum spending limit of my card!¡±


    Chen Hao shrugged helplessly.


    ¡°What? Did he just say the minimum spending limit of his card was 200,000?¡±


    They would never have believed him if it wasn¡¯t for the presence of this beauty who was respected by


    all the employees.


    Yang Xia widened her eyes. ¡°Nonsense! Chen Hao, you said that you¡¯ve won 200,000 in total. How is it


    possible that you have another 200,000? Liar!¡±


    ¡°Who told you that I¡¯ve only won 200,000?¡±


    Chen Hao forced a smile.


    Lin Yiyi had been smiling all this while. However, she felt bitter when she saw Chen Hao buying women


    clothing.


    Lin Yiyi¡¯s standards were indeed high.


    She had even higher expectations of a person¡¯s characteristics.


    However, one¡¯s ws could be ignored if one was impressive to a certain extent.


    The others might not know, but that wasn¡¯t the case for Lin Yiyi.


    Chen Hao was the heir to the prestigious family who owned half of the world¡¯s wealth!


    Therefore, it was impossible to say that she didn¡¯t feel anything after knowing Chen Hao¡¯s status.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, if you like these clothes so much, just take these clothes as my gift to you,¡± Lin


    Yiyi took a soft breath and said nonchntly.


    100,000 was just a small amount to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Alright then. It¡¯s not convenient for me to withdraw money today anyway. ¡®ll take these clothes first,


    and I¡¯ll pay you back soon!¡¯


    More and more people had gathered around.


    Chen Hao epted her gesture without resistance.


    He didn¡¯t want to be starred at by so many pairs of eyes.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, let me take you downstairs¡­¡±


    Upon saying that, Lin Yiyi gently clung onto Chen Hao¡¯s arm. Two of them went downstairs together


    while the crowd stared at them in astonishment.


    ¡°T-this¡­¡±


    Yang Xia panicked. What did this woman call him just now?


    Young Master Chen?


    Chen Hao just said that he couldn¡¯t spend if the amount was less than 200,000. That would mean that


    he still has money!


    I¡¯m certain of it.


    Chen Hao definitely has more than 200,000!


    The two pieces of clothing he took just now have already cost more than 100,000!


    All of a sudden, Yang Xia felt like Chen Hao was a stranger.


    Lu Chen was in an awkward position and he did not want to stay here any longer. He tugged Yang Xia


    and wanted to leave.


    ¡°Sir, these are the two pieces of clothing that you want. The total is 36,000 Do you want to pay by card,


    or cash?¡±


    The salesgirl was observant and she approached Lu Chen immediately.


    Looking at the current situation, it seemed like he didn¡¯t have a choice but to buy them.


    To be frank, Lu Chen was willing to spend this much money today to impress Yang Xia, so that she


    would sleep with himter.


    But the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right!


    Even though he would be spending 36,000, he would still be humiliated!


    At the same time, he couldn¡¯t go back on his words in front of so many people.


    He gritted his teeth and paid 36,000 before he left with Yang Xia dejectedly.


    Downstairs at the gift shop.


    Yang Hui was aware of the situation and had left first. He was waiting at the school entrance for Chen


    Hao.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Yiyi was still clutching Chen Hao¡¯s arm when they had reached the roadside.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, if you don¡¯t mind me asking, are you buying clothes for your girlfriend? I wonder


    who the lucky beauty is.¡±


    Lin Yiyi was feeling a bit jealous.


    Lin Yiyi had observed Chen Haost time during the opening of Ming Huang Restaurant.


    She knew that Chen Hao was different from the other heirs of a rich family. He was mature, modest


    and truthful.


    Once he had a girlfriend, he wouldn¡¯t change his heart easily like the other rich kids.


    She would be thedy of the Chen family once she got married to Chen Hao.


    ¡°This is a gift for my friend, not my girlfriend!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled. Lin Yiyi had helped him out and saved him from embarrassment today.


    At the same time, Chen Hao curiously asked, ¡°It looks like that store belongs to your family, am I right?¡±


    Lin Yiyi was delighted to hear that Chen Hao didn¡¯t have a girlfriend yet.


    She said with a smile, ¡°Yes, these gift stores are strategically ced near all universities in Jiangnan


    province. This store is one of many. I was free today. So I came here to shop!¡±


    Lin Yiyi didn¡¯t tell him that even though she went shopping, she actually did so with another intention in


    mind. I wouldn¡¯t havee here if you weren¡¯t studying in Jin Ling College.


    Chen Hao thanked LinYiyi and wanted to leave.


    Too much attention was drawn when he stood beside a stunning beauty:


    ¡°Hang on, Young Master Chen!¡± Lin Yiyi called out to Chen Hao.¡± There is a Carnival Party happening


    next week. Bai Xiaofei and the others are attending the party. Are you free? If you¡¯re free, how about


    we go have fun as well?¡±


    Lin Yiyi bit her lips lightly and invited Chen Hao to the party.


    She knew that he was probably not going to ept her invitation as Young Master Chen¡¯s status was


    too prestigious.


    However, Chen Hao nodded his head and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m free next week. Let¡¯s go and have a look


    together!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t only because Lin Yiyi helped him out today.


    More importantly, Chen Hao really wanted to transform.


    I shouldn¡¯t continue to be submissive like a loser. The only way to make a change is to meet more


    people!


    ¡°Alright, see you then!¡± Lin Yiyi waved goodbye at Chen Hao excitedly.


    Chen Hao went back to his dormitory with Yang Hui.


    Yang Hui had already gotten a girlfriend, while Chen Hao had no idea how to ask Su Tongxin out.


    After all, he barely had a chance to interact with Su Tongxin. Would she think that he was insincere if


    he suddenly asked her out?


    Chen Hao¡¯s phone rang at this time.


    Chen Hao was a little surprised when he saw the phone number.


    It was a call from Su Tongxin.


    ¡°Chen Hao, are you having ss now? If not, can youe to the north field to practice driving?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m free now, ¡°Chen Hao said with a smile.


    ¡°Great! I¡¯m at the north field now. I¡¯ll wait for you here and I want to introduce a new friend to you!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 49

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 49


    Chen Hao hung up on the phone and did not return to the dormitory. Instead, he headed straight to the


    north field.


    Of course, Chen Hao was still holding onto the new clothes he bought for Su Tongxin in his arms.


    The packaging was very exquisite.


    Chen Hao was looking for an excuse to give the clothes to Su Tongxinter.


    If he was upfront and said he fancied the person and gave the person a gift which would have worked


    perfectly for girls like Yang Xia or Zheng Qiangian.


    However, that would not work for Su Tongxin.


    Instead, it might ultimately be self- defeating.


    Furthermore, Chen Hao was also curious as to what kind of friends Su Tongxin wanted to introduce to


    him.


    Yet, when Chen Hao arrived outside the site, the scene he saw stunned him.


    Su Tongxin was there. She was sitting on top of a stage outside the examination site with her back


    facing Chen Hao.


    The thing that stunned Chen Hao was the guy who was sitting right beside Su Tongxin.


    Both of Su Tongxin¡¯s arms were wrapped around the guy¡¯s arms intimately.


    Both of them were leaning on each other and joking around.


    Boom!


    Chen Hao felt like he was struck by light.


    The suffocating feeling struck him out of the blue.


    Both his heart and mind were shaken!


    Su Tongxin has a boyfriend?


    Chen Hao¡¯s heart went cold.


    He had finally gathered up the courage to pursue a girl he liked, who was also kind hearted.


    On his way here, Chen Hao even visualized the possible reactions of Su Tongxin when she saw the


    gift, wondering if she would be surprised or would she realize his intention and gracefully turn him


    down.


    He also thought about the possible actions he could take if she really rejected him.


    At the end of the day, Chen Hao concluded that it was more than likely Su Tongxin would ept the


    gift.


    Chen Hao had never expected to encounter this.


    ¡°Hi! Chen Hao, over here!¡±


    While Chen Hao was zoning out, Su Tongxin waved at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Chen Hao, why did you stay silent after you arrived? Were you daydreaming?¡± Chen Hao walked over


    and saw that Su Tongxin was still holding onto the guy¡¯s hand. She smiled at Chen Hao.


    ¡°N-nothing!¡± Chen Hao looked awkward.


    He looked at the guy next to Su Tongxin. He looked about the same age as Chen Hao. He was dressed


    up well and looked handsome.


    He was also rather fair.


    Chen Hao felt inferior just by standing next to the guy. He realized that his outfit was really in.


    It makes sense that Su Tongxin, such a beautiful girl, had people pursuing her.


    ¡°Chen Hao, let me introduce you to my cousin brother, Su Qi. Su Qi, this is Chen Hao, whom I have


    been telling you about!¡±


    Su Tongxin held onto Su Qi¡¯s hand and walked down from the stage.


    Chen Hao was stunned yet again. Oh damn! So that was Su Tongxin¡¯s cousin?


    Chen Hao felt a sense of relief. He went through an emotional rollercoaster ride.


    ¡°Oh! So you are Chen Hao? The one that my cousin has been telling me about?


    Brother, you are quite lucky to have won the lottery!¡±


    Su Qi casually smiled.


    Yet, he could not hide the look of contempt within his eyes.


    Any normal person would react this way too.


    He was nning to discuss certain matters with his cousin but she wanted to introduce a friend to him.


    Su Qi heard from Su Tongxin that Chen Hao was a decent person.


    He also heard about Chen Hao winning a lottery.


    In Su Qi¡¯s mind, he did not mind getting to know someone who was rather rich as well.


    However, he did not expect Chen Hao to be dressed up like this.


    Damn! Don¡¯t tell me this guy came out from the rural areas?


    He does not look rich at all.


    Su Qi was extremely disappointed. ¡°Hello, I am Chen Hao!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded and stretched out his arm, preparing to shake hands with Su Qi.


    ¡°Alright, cousin. I have seen your friend and now I have to get back to school first. So we shall proceed


    with the present that we agreed on for Grandma¡¯s birthday next month. I will make a move first!¡±


    Su Qi ignored Chen Hao and ced both his hands into his pockets. He gave a short reply to Su


    Tongxin and left.


    His main purpose today was to discuss the present for their Grandma¡¯s birthday next month.


    ¡°Su Qi, you cheeky brat!¡±


    Su Tongxin had always been close with her cousin ever since they were young. Seeing him treat Chen


    Hao So rudely made her slightly angry as well.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I am sorry. My cousin acts like this all the time. I will reprimand him!¡±


    Su Tongxin apologized.


    Chen Hao awkwardly pulled back his outstretched hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡±


    To be honest, although he was ignored by Su Qi, Chen Hao only felt a little furious about it. The feeling


    was even negligible.


    Why was that so?


    That was due to the fact that Chen Hao had mistaken Su Qi as Su Tongxin¡¯s boyfriend. He had felt


    depressed and lost all hope. But it turned out to be a misunderstanding.


    This emotional rollercoaster had resulted in Chen Hao feeling a lot better now and he was not going to


    get angry because of such trivial matters.


    ¡°Oh, Chen Hao!¡±


    Su Tongxin¡¯s beautiful eyes turned and looked yfully at Chen Hao. She said,¡°I saw that you looked


    as if you were unwell just now. What happened?¡±


    Even though Su Tongxin was introducing Su Qi, she was still able to notice the changes in Chen Hao¡¯s


    emotions.


    ¡°I am fine. I just thought he was your boyfriend!¡± Chen Hao bitterly smiled.


    ¡°What! You mistook my cousin as my boyfriend? Haha!¡±


    Su Tongxin burst intoughter.


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Actually, I have never been in a rtionship before. It could be that I have too high


    of an expectation for my boyfriend!¡±


    Su Tongxin sat down by the stage.


    This topic of conversation intrigued Chen Hao.


    ¡°So what are the standards for your boyfriend?¡±


    Chen Hao probingly asked.


    ¡°In order to be my boyfriend, there are a few requirements. Firstly, he must be charming. It does


    not matter if he is rich or poor but he must be elegant! Secondly, he has to look decent and not too


    ugly.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Thirdly, he must be kind-hearted and loyal to his other half. As for the fourth point¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still more to it?¡±


    Chen Hao was having a headache.


    He could only fulfill half out of the three criteria she had listed.


    In terms of looks, Chen Hao was rather confident with himself.


    As for charm and elegance, to be honest, Chen Hao also felt that he was quite a loser.


    He had already turned into a rich second generation heir, yet he did not possess the confidence of


    other rich heirs.


    This was the ring shoring of Chen Hao!


    It looks like I cannot continue lying low anymore!


    Chen Hao thought.


    Chen Hao had nned to give the present to her, but after some thought, he decided to put off the


    idea.


    Su Tongxin sounded casual when she was listing her criteria. However, deep down in her heart, that


    truly was what she was looking for.


    Chen Hao knew that he had not fulfilled all of the criteria yet. Thus, it would be a challenging task to


    pursue her.


    Why not start off from being friends? What is the hurry?


    Therefore, for the next few days of driving practice, Chen Hao treated Su Tongxin as a friend. He no


    longer had the notion 0 making her his girlfriend.


    He treated her only as a friend.


    They built a strong rapport and Su Tongxin could talk to Chen Hao about anything.


    Chen Hao even suspected that Su Tongxin mentioned the criteria on purpose. Perhaps she wanted to


    hint at him that he should stop pursuing her and that it was better if they stayed friends!


    Was that considered turning him down gracefully?


    But today, something happened when the both of them attended the examination¡­.


    They had originally nned to return to school together after the exam.


    Yet, after Chen Hao was done with the exam, he could not seem to locate Su Tongxin.


    Chen Hao gave her a call but her cell phone was turned off!


    There were two chances for the examination. Even if Su Tongxin retook the exam a second time, she


    should have been out after such a long while.


    At this moment, Chen Hao just so happened to recognize a boy from the same group as Su Tongxin.


    The boy walked out with his head low and looked defeated.


    As such, Chen Hao went over and questioned him.


    ¡°Oh! You are referring to the beautiful girl?


    She did not attend the examination. Just as the examination was about to start, she received a phone


    call, then she left in a hurry!¡±


    A beautiful girl like Su Tongxin was always going to be the centre of attention no matter where they


    went.


    Chen Hao was not surprised that this guy also took notice of Su Tongxin.


    Chen Hao wondered what could have happened to Su Tongxin. She did not say a word and left in a


    hurry. Her cell phone was also turned off.


    Could something have happened to her?


    Chen Hao thought deeply and ultimately decided to give Jiang Weiwei a call.


    ¡°Oh, Chen Hao. Why are you so concerned about Tong Xin? Did you really think you could pursue her


    after striking a lottery? Let me tell you, that is not going to happen! Don¡¯t even think about it! She is out


    of your league!¡±


    It was obvious that Jiang Weiwei held a grudge against him. She still could not let go of the fact that he


    humiliated her in Home cook Kitchen Restaurant.


    She bombarded Chen Hao as soon as the phone was picked up.


    ¡°Do you know where Su Tongxin went? Tell me! I will repay you in the future. I will give you clothes from


    LV as a present!¡±


    Chen Hao calmly replied. He dared not give Su Tongxin the clothes that Lin Yiyi gave him, so now was


    a good opportunity to give it to Jiang Weiwei instead.


    The most important matter to Chen Hao was Su Tongxin¡¯s sudden disappearance. He was really afraid


    that something had happened to her¡­.


    It was not to pursue her but as a friend, Chen Hao could not sit idly and not be concerned.


    ¡°Are you serious? Can you afford LV? The clothes over there cost more than 10,000!¡± Jiang Weiwei


    was surprised.


    ¡°Yes, yes! I will definitely give them to you in a while!¡±


    ¡°Alright. Seeing that you finally know how to honor me, I will let you know. Sigh¡­ I also just found out


    about it. Something has happened to Tongxin¡¯s family. Her family business failed and it looks like they


    are about to be bankrupt. Her family needed her to go back!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 50

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 50


    ¡°We are heading over to Tong Xin¡¯s house to visit her. If you are willing to go, you cane along¡­¡±


    Jiang Weiwei hung up the phone after that.


    Chen Hao had just started revealing his wealth, so Jiang Weiwei had no idea how much Chen Hao won


    from the lottery.


    As such, she was not as bossy as she was in the past.


    However, that would not change her from looking down on Chen Hao, even if he struck infinite lotteries,


    or even if he won 2,000,000 from the lottery.


    He would still be an upstart. He could not bepared with actual descendants of wealthy families like


    Wang Yang.


    However, Chen Hao did not choose to head there together with Jiang Weiwei and the others, for Wang


    Yang said that his car had reached maximum upancy.


    Jiang Weiwei merely gave Chen Hao the address.


    Chen Hao bought some fruits and took a cab over.


    As a matter of fact, he had known Su Tongxin for almost a week and they were pretty close. She was


    simr to Ma Xiaonan as they were the rare female friends of Chen Hao.


    Furthermore, Su Tongxin had a special ce in Chen Hao¡¯s heart.


    Thus, Chen Hao would naturally help out when her family was in trouble.


    The cab stopped outside of Yun Gui Community.


    Chen Hao knew that Su Tongxin¡¯s family was rather well-to-do. Her parents ran apany with decent


    profits. Many family members were also involved in various businesses across all sectors.


    He arrived at her house.


    Many people were already inside her house. Other than the elderly in their household, Su Tongxin¡¯s


    friends and ssmates were also there.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you are here!¡±


    Su Tongxin¡¯s eyes were red. She was sitting on the couch and talking to Jiang Weiwei.


    Su Tongxin¡¯s parents looked tired while hosting her ssmates.


    After all, thepany was in shambles and was about to close down due to ack of cash flow.


    Thus, Su Tongxin was unhappy, especially more so for Su Tongxin¡¯s parents because they finally


    understood the vicissitudes of life.


    If you were poor but lived in the city, nobody would care about you. On the other hand, if you were rich


    but you lived in the mountains, your rtives would travel from far away to visit you!


    Their usual lively household was deserted now. Other than Tong Xin¡¯s ssmates, who else would


    come by and visit now?


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Chen Hao did not know how to help so he just ced the fruits down.


    Then, he went over to greet her parents. ¡°Why is this loser here?¡±


    Just then, a scornful voice could be heard. It came from a young handsome boy who was holding the


    hand of a beautiful woman. They walked in together.


    He smirked at Chen Hao and looked at him in disdain.


    That sentence was obviously directed at Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao turned around and saw that it was Su Tongxin¡¯s cousin, Su Qi.


    Su Qi was far too arrogant.


    Su Qi¡¯s family also ran apany, so they helped Su Tongxin¡¯s family by providing them with arge


    sum of funding. Yet, it was to no avail.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    It even dragged their family down.


    Therefore, Su Qi was unhappy about it. Today, he saw that his cousin¡¯s friends and ssmates were all


    descendants of wealthy families.


    And he couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    If these people could cooperate and work together, not only would the financial crisis of Tongxin¡¯s


    family be solved, the money his family borrowed could also be recouped.


    He was already feeling unhappy and his mood worsened when he saw Chen Hao, whom he had met


    the other day. In his eyes, Chen Hao was a loser that was constantly showing off after merely striking a


    lottery.


    This loser doesn¡¯t even have much money, let alone connections, so why is he here?


    ¡°Su Qi, this is Tongxin¡¯s friend. How could you treat him like this?¡±


    Su Tongxin¡¯s mother reprimanded.


    ¡°Aunty, do you know who Chen Hao is? He is a very famous person in Jin Lin College. He used to be a


    very poor dude. Then, he was fortunate to strike a lottery and he started bragging about it. I have heard


    stories that he was dumped by his ex- girlfriend and he had to deliver condoms to her. This guy is a


    ridiculous person. Who knows what kind of weird motives he has by getting so close to Tongxin!¡±


    Su Qi said with utter contempt.


    Most of the ssmates of Su Tongxin look at Chen Hao as if he was a foolish person.


    ¡°Damn! I had no idea losers like him exist! Did he think that winning a lottery was an amazing feat?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! He is just an upstart with no knowledge at most. Look at his outfit. He looks like a bumpkin!¡±


    A few girls burst intoughter.


    ¡°Su Qi shut up!¡±


    Su Tongxin threw the pillow on her couch toward Su Qi angrily.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense! So what if Chen Hao did strike the lottery? Are you jealous?¡±


    Su Tongxin could not stand seeing Su Qi ridicule Chen Hao. The most disgusting thing was that he


    announced to everyone that Chen Hao delivered condoms to his ex-girlfriend. All these were


    nderous allegations toward Chen Hao.


    Su Tongxin treated Chen Hao as a good friend.


    ¡°What? Cousin, you think I am spouting nonsense?¡±


    Su Qi smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe this, you can ask Wang Yang, the Vice President of the Student


    Council of Chen Hao¡¯s faculty. Even Weiwei knows about this incident. He really delivered condoms to


    his ex- girlfriend just to earn 10 bucks!¡±


    Su Tongxin frowned.


    Su Tongxin¡¯s parents and her ssmates looked at Chen Hao differently.


    ¡°He looks rather honest, but who would have known that he could actually do such things for money!¡±


    ¡°Damn! Such a disgusting person!¡± Many people muttered and discussed silently.


    Chen Hao took a deep breath and looked at Wang Yang who was sitting there quietly.


    He knew that Wang Yang was the one who shared these stories to Su Qi.


    If there was a person Wang Yang hated the most in college, it had to be Chen Hao.


    Su Tongxin gave an inquiring look at Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao nodded. ¡°Yes, these things were done by me in the past!¡±


    Chen Hao was broke back then. He earned his living expenses through running errands for people.


    Was that wrong?


    Chen Hao did not find these to be embarrassing.


    That night, he was tricked by Xu Nan and did end up delivering condoms to Yang Xia.


    That was the truth.


    He did not n on hiding it. ¡°Chen Hao, how could you¡­¡± Su Tongxin stared unbelievably at Chen


    Hao.


    Truth be told, Su Tongxin had never experienced being poor before. She subconsciously thought that


    no matter how poor a person was, dignity would still be important.


    She had never expected Chen Hao to partake in such matters¡­


    Furthermore, Su Tongxin had been defending Chen Hao before this. Now that Chen Hao had admitted


    it himself, Su Tongxin was really shocked. At the same time, the expression on Su Tongxin¡¯s parents


    changed. In addition, they remembered that Su Qi said that this guy wanted to court their daughter.


    What a mess that would be! Su Tongxin¡¯s mother looked at Chen Hao with annoyance on her


    face.


    Knock knock!


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door, and a young guy walked in.


    Chen Hao had looked indifferent all this while. Upon seeing who it was, he scoffed.


    ¡°Young Master Zhuang!¡±


    ¡°Oh! Zhuang Qiang is here!¡±


    Su Qi was surprised.


    Su Tongxin¡¯s parents¡¯ eyes also brightened up upon seeing Zhuang Qiang. Their excitement was


    comparable to a fishying eyes on water.


    ¡°Oh? Is it him? Is he¡­ Erm, isn¡¯t he the guy that drugged his stepmother?¡±


    ¡°Yes. This guy is rather dirty-minded. However, he is very rich. He is involved in the operations of Jin


    Ling Commercial Street! His family has the agency rights to Ming Huang Restaurant!¡±


    ¡°Haha, so what anyway? Who doesn¡¯t have filthy incidents in their life?! I heard that Young Master


    Zhuang has turned over a new leaf and repented on his past mistakes!¡±


    Most of Su Tongxin¡¯s female ssmates looked at Zhuang Qiang.


    It was obvious that his glorious background overshadowed the filthy things he did.


    Most of the beautiful girls thought highly of him.


    Zhuang Qiang walked in with a bunch of things. He was no longer dispirited, unlike a few days ago.


    However, when he walked past certain someone, he quickly stopped and turned back around.


    He was shocked to see the person here. ¡°Chen Hao, why are you here?¡± Zhuang Qiang¡¯s face turned


    pale.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 51

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 51


    ¡°Zhuang Qiang, do you guys know each other? Oh my, look at the things you¡¯ve brought. Come in and


    have a seat, have a seat!¡±


    Wang Huimin was Su Tongxin¡¯s mother. She was the Vice Chairman of thepany.


    And she was also an expert in socializing.


    She was well aware of Zhuang Qiang¡¯s family¡¯s power. Although a few days ago, rumors were


    spreading about how corrupted Zhuang Qiang¡¯s character was and how he did those despicable things,


    who had never made a mistake when they were young?


    What was more, Zhuang Qiang¡¯s family even upied some territory on Jin Ling Commercial Street.


    Their powers were expanding rapidly. If herpany could obtain Zhuang family¡¯s financial help, then


    wouldn¡¯t that solve thepany¡¯s crisis? When he heard Wang Huimin¡¯s words,


    Zhuang Qiang nced coldly at Chen Hao and said, ¡°Yes, of course I know this guy. He is a famous


    person in Tongxin¡¯s College.¡±


    When he recalled Chen Hao¡¯s presence in some of the embarrassing situations he was in, Zhuang


    Qiang hated him for no reason at all.


    After making that statement coldly, he sat on the couch.


    Naturally, Wang Yang had heard of Zhuang Qiang before. He smiled and nodded his head.


    On the other hand, Jiang Weiwei smiled courteously at Zhuang Qiang, hoping that she could catch his


    attention.


    After all, no matter how despicable he was, he was still considered one of the famous rich second


    generation heirs of Jin Ling.


    However, Zhuang Qiang¡¯s entire attention was focused on Su Tongxin.


    After that incidentst time, Zhuang Qiang hadpletely severed his connection with Zhao Yifan.


    However, his father¡¯s connection in the business world was very wide.


    It so happened that Su Tongxin¡¯s father¡¯spany and his father¡¯spany had some business


    dealings in the past.


    He had tried in the past to ask Su Tongxin out for a meal to advance their rtionship, however, she


    immediately rejected him. Su Tongxin was a cold beauty in his eye.


    She had always ignored him.


    However, everything was different now. The moment he heard that the Su family was in trouble,


    Zhuang Qiang started scheming.


    Even if he wasn¡¯t able to help them, he had to pretend to be the good person here.


    ¡°Uncle and Aunty Su, my father heard about yourpany¡¯s situation and asked me to enquire about


    it. I will call up my father to run this through him, and let¡¯s see whether he would be able to help out.


    Besides, all of Tongxin¡¯s friends here today are not ordinary people. If we can put our brains together to


    figure something out, then we might be able to ovee this crisis!¡±


    Zhuang Qiang said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, see how eloquent Zhuang Qiang¡¯s speech was. I beg everyone here, if you have any


    connections, could you help us out with our situation?!¡±


    Wang Huimin was beginning to like Zhuang Qiang more and more.


    Shepletely overlooked his past misdeeds. At this moment, she was thinking how great it would be


    if she had Zhuang Qiang as her son-inw.


    When they heard this, Wang Yang and the rest of them naturally nodded their heads.


    ¡°Young Master Zhuang is right. Although we cannot measure up to him, we will try our best. After all,


    Tongxin¡¯s family¡¯spany has the potential, it¡¯s just that they have some problems with their cash


    flow.¡±


    ¡°You are right. My mother¡¯s best friend is the Vice President of a bank, so maybe she could loan them


    some capital!¡±


    At that moment, those with connections helped them out with theworking part while those with


    money helped them out with the financial part.


    Wang Huimin noted all these down and was quite happy in her heart.


    She knew that Tongxin¡¯s friends did note from a simple background, and all of them were quite


    capable.


    The only thing was¡­


    When Wang Huimin looked at Chen Hao, she saw that he was swiping away at his mobile phone, as if


    pretending to look for something.


    Wang Huimin was disgusted. Since when did Tongxin associate herself with this kind of person?


    In addition to that, this guy was interested in her daughter. This was scarier than a horror movie!


    ¡°Chen Hao, do you have lessons in college now? I am grateful for your good intentions and I wouldn¡¯t


    want to dy your lessons. Why don¡¯t you go back to your ss¡­¡±


    Wang Huimin noticed that Young Master Zhuang was hostile toward Chen Hao.


    Hence, she coldly ordered her guest to leave.


    This made Chen Hao, who had just found Li Zhenguo¡¯s number, surprised.


    However, thinking about it, he finally understood. They thought that his presence was redundant here


    and it was obvious that they were on Zhuang Qiang¡¯s side.


    Chen Hao felt some bitterness in his heart.


    He had done some bad things in the past, but Zhuang Qiang was even worse! However, because


    Zhuang Qiang was a famous second generation heir and his family was very rich, all the despicable


    things he had done in the past were ignored by other people.


    However, if he was in the same position, they would have felt disgusted.


    Why? It was because in their eyes, Zhuang Qiang had the money and potential while he had none of


    those.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned. He is swiping away on his mobile phone. Those who don¡¯t know him would think that


    he is looking up some of his connections!¡±


    Su Qi, who was standing at the sides, smiled coldly.


    ¡°I know right? Don¡¯t tell me that he is going to use the money he won from the lottery. I don¡¯t think it


    would be enough anyway!¡±


    ¡°What kind of person is this? This is the first time I have met this kind of person!¡±


    Listening to the ridiculesing one after another, Chen Hao really wanted to blurt out his identity


    there and then, and tell them everything.


    However, he quickly calmed down. Because firstly, if his identity were toe to lightpletely,


    naturally it would no longer be possible for him to go to school peacefully anymore. He would have to


    leave.


    At least his father would want him to. His father would not befortable with him going to school


    alone anymore. His life would bepletely disrupted. Chen Hao did not want that kind of life. He just


    wanted to improve himself quietly, as long as he was not short on cash. Chen Hao sighed and said,


    ¡°Yes, I think I still have some sses in college. In that case, I shall get going first then!¡±


    Chen Hao stood up and walked out. ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    Su Tongxin chased after him.


    She felt ufortable, especially when she recalled how she had looked down upon him when she


    heard of his past.


    She felt very regretful.


    Why didn¡¯t she think from Chen Hao¡¯s perspective? If it wasn¡¯t because of his poverty, who would want


    to live like that?


    Besides, how had Chen Hao treated her in the past few months? Even now, when he heard that she


    was in trouble, he even brought her some gifts and visited her.


    Su Tongxin felt that she had wronged him.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I did not help you out back there when they were ridiculing you. Are you angry with me?¡±


    Su Tongxin bit her lips.


    ¡°I am not angry, but I want to know whether you think of me like they do. Do you think I am a person


    who has no bottom line when ites to money?¡±


    Chen Hao smiled and looked at Su Tongxin.


    ¡°I did just now, but now I don¡¯t anymore. Chen Hao, we are still best friends!¡±


    Su Tongxin walked in front of him.


    ¡°Ok!¡±


    Chen Hao did not say anything more. He gave her a nod and left.


    Outside the neighborhood,


    Chen Hao gave a long sigh. To be honest, he was a little bit sad just now that Su Tongxin would think of


    him this way.


    However, Chen Hao¡¯s feelings wereplicated and he could not really exin it now.


    He pulled out his phone and gave Li Zhenguo a call.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, is there anything I can do for you?¡±


    ¡°Zhenguo, I want you to help me out with something. There is apany called Fei Yang Technology


    Company Ltd. I think thatpany is in some sort of financial trouble, and I wonder can I invest in it?¡±


    ¡°Invest?¡± Li Zhenguo was initial stunned, then he felt happy. ¡°Of course you can invest. President Chen


    would certainly like you to do this. No problem, there is no problem at al! I will settle it for you this


    instant!¡±


    ¡°Ok, but don¡¯t use my name. Just put it under the Jin Ling Commercial Group then, Zhenguo,¡± said


    Chen Hao.


    ¡°Ok, I will settle this for you within one hour!¡± Li Zhenguo said with joy. Young Master Chen had already


    made another big progress.


    After he hung up his phone,


    Chen Hao prepared to go back to college. He was going to sit for his driver¡¯s license test soon, so he


    had better practice.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    However, the moment he reached his college, Yang Hui gave him a call.


    ¡°Hahaha, Chen Hao, I have some good news, some very good news!¡±


    Yang Huiughed as he said.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s up?¡± Chen Hao was shocked by his dorm leader¡¯s flustered attitude.


    ¡°It¡¯s Yang Xia. Yang Xia was embroiled in a fight with Lu Chen and the police are here now. They came


    to arrest him, and it¡¯s very lively down there! All of us n to go down to the girl¡¯s dorm to take a look!¡±


    Yang Xia is embroiled in a fight with Lu Chen?


    And the police are here?


    Chen Hao¡¯s brain had turned into a mush. Even the police had to intervene? How bad was the fight?


    I am going to take a look!


    Chen Hao could not wrap his head around the situation. He hung up and proceeded to the girls¡¯


    dormitory!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 52

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 52


    ¡°Chen Hao, over here!¡±


    When Chen Hao reached the girl¡¯s dormitory, there was indeed a huge crowd gathering there.


    The crowd was a mixture of guys and girls.


    The police were there. Even their tutor Meng Cairu and Lu Chen¡¯s tutor were there as well.


    It was indeed very lively.


    Yang Hui waved at Chen Hao from the crowd.


    Chen Hao walked over.


    Only then he saw Yang Xia and Lu Chen¡¯s figures.


    It seemed like the both of them were entangled in a fight. There was a p mark on Yang Xia¡¯s cheek


    and her hair was in a mess. She was crying while scolding Lu Chen.


    At this moment, Lu Chen was held down by the police and he was handcuffed.


    He was so scared that his face looked pale.


    One of the police was trying to get statements from both tutors to help them understand the situation


    better.


    ¡°What¡­ happened here?¡±


    Chen Hao asked in shock.


    ¡°What do you mean what happened here? Damn it, Chen Hao, weren¡¯t you wondering how Lu Chen


    became so rich since that day? Guess what, Lu Chen was so bald that he borrowed 100,000 from an


    online loanpany for 7 days. I guessed he was scammed by the people behind the scenes,


    because within 7 days, he had umted a 500,000 debt. I think Lu Chen secretly mortgaged off the


    shares of his father¡¯spany to other people!¡±


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a huge mess now. The police were called in by his father!¡±


    ¡°Lu Chen can¡¯t run now. He wanted Yang Xia to pay him back-I think he had spent about 100,000 on


    Yang Xia-but she didn¡¯t want to pay him back, so he hit her!¡±


    ¡°F*ck, these unlicensed online loanpanies are ruthless. In the past, I saw in the news that


    somebody had borrowed 10,000. However after a week, it had ballooned up to 100,000. That¡¯s ten


    times the original amount! I thought it was fake, but now I believe it. It¡¯s just too frightening!¡±


    After listening to this, Chen Hao looked at the crying Yang Xia.


    Then, he looked at Lu Chen who was led to the police car. He was still cursing her. ¡°Let me tell you this,


    you b*tch, I spent 100,000 on you and I haven¡¯t even bedded you yet. You better f*cking watch out! If


    you do not pay back my money, I will ask my father to hire somebody to kill you!¡±


    ¡°Get in!¡±


    Before Lu Chen had time to finish his sentence, he had been stuffed into the car by the policeman.


    ¡°Why the f*ck would you want me to return your money, have I been your girlfriend for nothing?!¡±


    Yang Xia stomped her legs angrily.


    ¡°You¡¯re a liar, and you deserve it!¡±


    Although Yang Xia was cursing at him, in her heart, she was really afraid. Lu Chen¡¯s family wasn¡¯t


    someone to be trifled with. At the very least, they were much more powerful than her family.


    Seeing Lu Chen being escorted away by the police, Yang Xia¡¯s heart was beating very fast.


    Suddenly, she turned her gaze and saw Chen Hao within the crowd.


    At this moment, Yang Xia¡¯s eyes turned red.


    She immediately rushed to Chen Hao¡¯s side and lifted her hands. She gave Chen Hao two ps on his


    face. It was very loud!


    ¡°You b*stard, how could you stand here and watch somebody hit me? You b*stard, you should have


    dragged him away and hit him!¡±


    Yang Xia was like a madwoman. She tore Chen Hao¡¯s clothes while shouting and shrieking.


    In her eyes, Chen Hao was the type of person who would do anything for her.


    Not now, but in the past, Chen Hao would carry her on his back to the infirmary even if she only had a


    slight flu.


    When she said she was hungry, even in the middle of the night, Chen Hao would run out the campus to


    buy something for her and send it all the way to her dorm.


    When she wanted to buy a mobile phone, even if Chen Hao were to work until he was half-dead, he


    would buy it for her.


    Hence, when she was being hit, subconsciously, she thought that Chen Hao would definitely stand up


    for her.


    In the end, he only stood there and watched like a dumbo.


    Yang Xia was so angry that she nearly went crazy.


    ¡°Yang Xia, I am not your boyfriend anymore!¡±


    After enduring two ps on his face, Chen Hao wanted to return the favor.


    But when he saw the p marks left behind by Lu Chen on her face, Chen Hao could not bear to p


    her.


    He could only push her away!


    Chen Hao had really loved her back then.


    Ok fine, you are not my boyfriend anymore, but don¡¯t you want to get back together?!¡±


    Yang Xia cried out.


    She had calmed down a little.


    However, Chen Hao felt like a stranger to her.


    Could it be that this poor loser doesn¡¯t love me anymore?


    How could this be?


    Even if I were to be in bad shape, Chen Hao should still kneel down and beg me.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to!¡±


    Chen Hao shook his head and turned on his heels and left. Actually, Chen Hao still felt hurt.


    ¡°You b*stard, if you do not get back together with me, how am I supposed to pay back the money? If it


    weren¡¯t for yourpetition with Lu Chen to see who was richer, then I wouldn¡¯t be in this situation at


    all!¡±


    Yang Xia was hysterical!


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Chen Hao did not love her anymore. However, now she had a 100,000 debt to pay and she didn¡¯t want


    to offend Lu Chen¡¯s family.


    What should I do? What should I do now? 100,000! Even if she sold herself, she would not be able to


    earn that much money!


    Yang Xia crouched down on the floor and started crying bitterly.


    Chen Hao, on the other hand¡­


    His feelings were in turmoil as he walked back to his dorm. He wanted to catch a quick shut-eye, but no


    matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    Seeing the p mark on Yang Xia¡¯s face, Chen Hao¡¯s heart really hurt.


    If Yang Xia had remained by his side, then she would have gotten whatever she wanted now.


    If she was bullied, Chen Hao would definitely stand up for her without a second thought.


    But ironically, she betrayed him.


    She lied to him, saying that she needed some time alone, but within those three days she had gotten


    together with Lu Chen.


    Although Chen Hao rarely brought up this incident, he would never forget it!


    Hey on the bed thinking about the times that Yang Xia was good to him, and also the times where


    Yang Xia ridiculed him. Half an hour past, just like that.


    At this moment, Chen Hao¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Su


    A phone call came from Tongxin.


    ¡°Chen Hao, where are you now? Come to my house quickly, we have prepared a meal for all of you!¡±


    Su Tongxin sounded excited.


    ¡°I am back in my dorm, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Chen Hao could roughly guess what had happened, but he pretended not to know and asked her that


    question.


    ¡°Hehe, our family¡¯s financial crisis is over. Besides, did you know that my family¡¯spany had


    obtained a 1 billion investment from Jin Ling Commercial Group? Come over here quickly and let us


    have a meal together!¡±


    Su Tongxin was very happy. Chen Hao was happy too, but he was surprised as well.


    Zhenguo was a very efficient person. What Chen Hao did not expect was that he would invest 1 billion.


    Such a huge amount of money! Wow¡­


    If this was in the past, he would have gone to her house to join in the lively atmosphere if Su Tongxin


    wanted him to go.


    But now, Chen Hao¡¯s feelings were in turmoil after Yang Xia¡¯s incident.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You guys go ahead and eat. I am not going anymore. I am a bit tired now and I want to take a


    nap!¡±


    ¡°Ah! What¡¯s wrong with you Chen Hao? Why won¡¯t youe? Are you afraid that they would mock


    you? Don¡¯t worry, I am here, so they won¡¯t do that!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that, I am just really tired!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright then, wait for me at the college tonight. I will treat you to a meal, just the two of us. Come to


    think of it, I have always wanted to treat you to a meal, but haven¡¯t gotten around to do so!¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡±


    After he hung up the phone, Chen Hao wondered whether he should find an opportunity tonight to tell


    Su Tongxin that he was the one who helped her.


    Should he tell her his real identity as well?


    But he was at a loss on how to start the conversation.


    Would it be too sudden?!


    Ugh, Chen Hao felt his head was nearly exploding!


    At the same time, in Su Tongxin¡¯s house¡­


    ¡°What? Your poor friend is noting? What kind of show is he putting on now?¡±


    When Wang Huimin saw Su Tongxin looking glum after she put down the phone, she couldn¡¯t help but


    say.


    She really did not understand why her daughter was so concerned about that kid.


    ¡°It would be better if he did note. My dear cousin, it¡¯s better if you do not pay attention to this guy


    anymore. You should know by now that you and him belong to different worlds. Currently, with Jin Ling


    Commercial Group¡¯s investment, our Su family¡¯s business would definitely expand rapidly. You should


    put a stop to his dreams of being with you as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Why would you still keep in touch with that kind of person?¡±


    The youngsters continued chattering away.


    ¡°By the way, Zhuang Qiang, was it because of your father¡¯s connections that he was able to get Jin


    Ling Commercial Group to invest in us? You must know that this is Jin Ling¡¯s top group, so why would


    they suddenly invest in us?¡±


    At this moment, Wang Huimin suddenly directed the topic of conversation to Jin Ling Commercial


    Group.


    This was the biggest question she had in her heart.


    Zhuang Qiang only shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it was my father. There are only two persons who could get the Jin Ling Commercial


    Group to invest. Even General Manager Li does not have a say in it! They are the two Presidents of the


    group. The elder one is President Chen, who is currently not in the country. Hence, ording to my


    guess, the one who initiated the investment this time around would be that extremely mysterious Young


    Master Chen!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Chen? Why haven¡¯t I heard of him before?¡±


    As soon as the remark came out, everyone became silent.


    Li Zhenguo was one of the richest guys in Jin Ling. Now, there were two powerful patrons above him,


    and one of them happened to be Young Master Chen.


    Didn¡¯t that mean Jin Ling Commercial Street was also under his name?


    How rich could he f*cking be?


    Zhuang Qiang wore a very respectful look as he said, ¡°Young Master Chen is a very mysterious


    person, and his identity and his background are shrouded in mystery. In addition to that, the wealth that


    his family owns is way beyond our imagination¡­ Since Young Master Chen just came to Jin Ling, of


    course he would like to show off his abilities. Hence, Madam Wang, I suspect that yourpany had


    caught his attention!¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s it!¡±


    Wang Huimin was nodding her head in delight.


    The girls, including Jiang Weiwei, could not hold back their curiosity anymore.


    ¡°Young Master Zhuang, tell us quickly how mysterious is that Young Master Chen? Does the entire Jin


    Ling Commercial Street belong to him? Oh my God!¡±


    Zhuang Qiang snorted, ¡°What? Jin Ling Commercial Street? Haha. Let me tell you something I heard


    from my dad. That Jin Ling Commercial Street-that cash printing machine of Jin Ling -is nothing in the


    eyes of Young Master Chen¡¯s family!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 53

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 53


    The whole stretch ofmercial street was worth close to nothing in Young Master Chen¡¯s eyes.


    How powerful was the Chen Family?


    Jiang Weiwei and the rest of the girls were infatuated. They fantasized about being Young Master


    Chen¡¯s girlfriend.


    ¡°But Young Master Zhuang, are you exaggerating about how powerful their family is?¡±


    ¡°If they were a wealthy family, we should be able to find them on the inte!¡±


    A few of the girls did not believe it.


    Zhuang Qiang smiled. ¡°Those families that you typically see around are not the most powerful. Think


    about it, all the famous corporations on the inte as well asrge corporations across all sectors


    have certain financial groups backing them. These families I am referring to are the hidden families that


    own the financial groups and back therge corporations. So how powerful do you think these families


    are?¡±


    ¡°Oh em¡­ that makes sense!¡± Only then did the group of girls believe what he said.


    Ring Ring-


    At this moment, a phone rang.


    Wang Huimin took a look at the number and was shocked. ¡°It is a phone call from the Business


    Administration government office!¡±


    Wang Huimin was worried and uneasy.


    Theirpany almost went bankrupt due tock of funds. Yet, Jin Ling Commercial Group had just


    announced that they were going to finance and invest in theirpany.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Would this call from the Business Administration office turn out to be an inspection of the assets of their


    company?


    They knew that the money they owed to the bank was non-negotiable. If the cash flow problem was not


    resolved and they could not repay the bank in time, the bank would inform the Business Administration


    office right away.


    Everyone was clear about this principle. As such, everyone kept quiet and silently waited.


    ¡°Thank you Director Huang. Yes, yes, yes! Thank you for your encouragement and support! Alright,


    goodbye!¡±


    Wang Huimin spoke into the phone in a slightly excited and agitated voice. Everyone was confused.


    ¡°Was that Director Huang?¡±


    Su Tongxin¡¯s father was astonished. Theirpany was a small medium enterprise, andpanies


    within such tiers were extremely afraid of the Business Administration office.


    From the tone of Wang Huimin, he knew that it was good news and not bad news.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Wang Huimin excitedly conveyed the blessings given by Director Huang.


    ¡°Looks like Young Master Chen took action. Otherwise things wouldn¡¯t turn out this way!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Chen is so capable!¡± Su Qi and the rest were in awe.


    This incident piqued the curiosity of many people. So who was this mysterious Young Master Chen?


    On the other hand, nobody bothered Chen Hao for the next few days. He also finished spending the


    remaining 1 million in the shopping card- that had a minimum monthly spending limit of 20 million -his


    sister gave him.


    He bought himself some branded clothing as well as other essories such as watches.


    During that time, Yang Xia had called once and asked to borrow some money, but Chen Hao turned


    her down.


    It was not that Chen Hao was mean but he wanted to give Yang Xia a lesson.


    Chasing after money alone was pointless. Sometimes it looked as if it was within your grasp but in


    reality the opportunity had already slipped away.


    He really did not want Yang Xia to live on with her life that way.


    Eventually, she would lose herself. There was also no news from Yang Xia after she was rejected by


    Chen Hao. Chen Hao was focused on preparing for his driving examination.


    ¡°Hey brother, what are you up to?¡±


    It was a Saturday and Chen Hao was lying on his bed reading a book.


    Yang Hui and the rest were out having fun. Just as he was bored, a call came from his sister, Chen


    Xiao.


    ¡°I am reading a book! Why?¡±


    Chen Hao found it difficult to deal with his arrogant and bossy sister.


    He recalled that when he was young and when the family was poor, he would get beaten up by her just


    because he wanted to buy an ice cream.


    She would scold him for being immature.


    Now it was theplete opposite! After their test of being brought up in a poor way had ended, he


    would instead be reprimanded for not spending all his money!


    Chen Hao thought about this and found that life was like a rollercoaster ride.


    To him, everything still felt like a dream.


    ¡°Oh yes. I checked your shopping card and found that you finished spending your money. Haha, not


    bad! I heard from Zhenguo that you are making great improvements. Now you know how to utilize the


    resources from our family and invest in a smallpany!¡±


    ¡°I checked it out and you helped thepany out because you are interested in the girl right? Are you


    getting me a sister-inw? Hehe!¡±


    Chen Xiaoughed.


    Chen Hao had been in contact with Su Tongxin these past few days. Their rtionship had been rather


    ambiguous and Su Tongxin would talk about almost anything with Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao was also willing to chat with her.


    Yet, the more they chatted, the more Chen Hao did not want to take their rtionship a step further and


    court Su Tongxin.


    He did not expect the news to spread to her sister so soon.


    ¡°Nope!¡±


    Chen Hao bitterly smiled.


    ¡°Haha, okay I shall not tease you. When I saw that you¡¯ve started to get yourself involved in investing, it


    made me think of something important. I am nning to invest and build a few more colleges and


    shoppingplexes in Jin Ling City. Now that I think about it, why not let you try it out? I am delegating


    these matters to you, so do help me get it done!¡±


    Chen Xiao casually said.


    ¡°Huh? But sister, I don¡¯t know how to invest!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the whole point! I am letting you learn because you know nothing about it! Don¡¯t worry. Li


    Zhenguo will arrange personnel that are experts in investment to help you out. They are all very


    capable and you can utilize this opportunity to learn how to manage your assets. This would prevent


    you from failing the most important test in the future. If you failed, even Father would not be able to


    help¡­¡±


    ¡°Most important test? What do you mean?¡±


    Chen Hao finally realized that the things his sister said were rather weird.


    From the day his sister transferred him money and only allowed him to spend a minimum of 200,000 to


    ultimately spending 20 million, it looked as if there were intentions behind it.


    It did not look like his sister was just aimlessly throwing money around.


    By the looks of it now, he was right!


    ¡°Nothing much, there are some things you shouldn¡¯t know and you shouldn¡¯t be asking. Just do as I


    say. During this uing period of time, focus on investment. You can invest in any business sector


    you want as long as you think it is profitable. It can be financial, education or entertainment businesses.


    As for the name, you can use Jin Ling Commercial Group and the money will be funded through the


    Group as well!¡±


    Chen Xiao further reminded Chen Hao to step on it before hanging up.


    Chen Hao helplessly scratched his head.


    He really had no knowledge in these things.


    At this moment, his phone rang again. He took a look and saw that it was Li Zhenguo who called at


    such a suitable timing.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, are you busy? If you are free, could youe over to the vi? Director Huang


    from the Business


    Administration office and Director Li from the Education Ministry as well as a few other important


    people are here. They would like to meet with you!¡±


    ¡°I am not busy. I will head over now!¡±


    He rejected Li Zhenguo¡¯s offer of sending a car over to pick him up. Instead, he just called for a cab


    and headed over.


    He wanted to get to know more people and interact with important people in order to upgrade himself.


    As he was in the cab, Chen Hao wished that he could receive his driving license immediately. He was


    looking forward to driving once he received his license.


    Very soon, he arrived at the Hot Spring Vi.


    Chen Hao was familiar with the ce and he walked straight into the reception lobby.


    ¡°Excuse me sir, could you hold on a moment please? Do you have an appointment?¡±


    Chen Hao did not expect to be stopped by a receptionist.


    The receptionist took a look at him and he did not look like he could afford to spend in the vi.


    The voice of the receptionist sent a tremble down Chen Hao¡¯s spine. He spun around and took a look


    at her.


    Their gaze met with each other. The jaw of the receptionist also dropped to the floor.


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡±


    ¡°Yang Xia?¡±


    ¡°Why are you here!¡±


    There was a moment of silence.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 54

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 54


    Chen Hao was surprised to see Yang Xia as a receptionist in the vi.


    No wonder she had disappeared off the grid for the past few days. It turns out that she had been here.


    Chen Hao was actually happy for Yang Xia.


    Yang Xia was still hostile toward Chen Hao after the incident. However, at the very least, she had found


    a job and did not give up on herself.


    She was working hard to earn money. Chen Hao was d that things turned out this way aspared


    to other potential oues.


    ¡°Chen Hao, why are you here? Do you think you can visit such ces? Get out!¡±


    Yang Xia snapped.


    ¡°Yang Xia, do you know this person?¡±


    There were three receptionists standing together with Yang Xia. They looked about the same age as


    Chen Hao and they walked over together.


    Their situation was simr to Yang Xia whereby they were in their third year of college and required an


    internship experience. They obviously wanted to try and make a fortune at the vi.


    They heard that they would have opportunities to meet a lot of big shots in the vi.


    As such, when they saw Chen Hao, they were all confused.


    Chen Hao did not dress like the usual rich second generation heirs. At first nce, they suspected


    Chen Hao was here to have a look around and widen his knowledge.


    However, the vi had a rule whereby outsiders could not enter no matter what!


    ¡°Of course I know this person. He is the ex- boyfriend I was talking about!¡±


    Yang Xia red and stared grudgingly at Chen Hao.


    ¡°What? Yang Xia, is he the douchebag that dumped you after striking a lottery? And the douchebag


    that was bragging and showing off constantly?¡±


    ¡°Damn! He looks so ugly and yet he is acting as though he¡¯s on top of the world after striking a lottery!


    There are so many more capable and richer second generation heirs than him. For example, Young


    Master Kang. He is so wealthy but I have never seen him gloat. What a bumpkin!¡±


    ¡°How could this person bepared to Young Master Kang? Yang Xia, it is fortunate that you


    managed to see the true color of this douchebag early on and did not lose your virginity to him.


    Otherwise you would have regretted¡­¡±


    The few beautiful girls freely sneered at Chen Hao.


    Despite not having a noble status, they had managed to connect with a few big shots due to working in


    this vi for a period of time.


    As such, they had high standards and felt they were superior.


    In their eyes, Chen Hao was a loser and they had no scruples about looking down on him.


    Chen Hao sighed helplessly.


    He was just about to ask about the absence of Zheng Yue, the previous receptionist.


    Could she have left?


    However, he could not get a word in as he was bombarded by the girls. Yang Xia was so quick to put


    the me on me. Isn¡¯t she the one who cheated on me first?


    However, at this point of time, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Yang Xia over this matter.


    No matter what she said, they had already broken up anyway.


    Even though Chen Hao¡¯s feelings toward Yang Xia were stillplicated, he had no intention of getting


    back together with her.


    Therefore, whatever she said did not matter!


    ¡°Chen Hao, let me tell you. Don¡¯t think that you are terrific just because you won the lottery. I made a


    mistake, a grave mistake. In my first year of college, I was just a naive girl. Thus, you unctuously


    treated me well and I was touched, so I agreed to be your girlfriend. After that, I thought that Lu Chen


    was better than you, so I got together with him. I thought he could make me happy, but I was wrong as


    well.¡±


    ¡°I was living under a well and I was extremely short-sighted. Now that I am at the Hot Spring Vi, it


    was like I¡¯ve stepped into a whole new world. It does not matter to me even if you won a million from


    the lottery. Even if the amount you won was five million or ten million, I still wouldn¡¯t care. In my eyes,


    you are merely a loser that got lucky!¡±


    ¡°Therefore, stop thinking that you are amazing. In my eyes, you are just an underdog!¡±


    Yang Xia was very agitated.


    A few days ago, she went to Chen Hao for help because she owed Lu Chen 100,000. Her condition


    was that she would get back together with Chen Hao and she was willing to give up her body to him.


    However, she was turned down by him.


    In addition to that, that loser, who was dumped by her, suddenly became rich.


    All of these made Yang Xia extremely indignant and furious.


    Now that she had the opportunity, she vented out all of her pent up emotions.


    Chen Hao, you are nothing to me! There is nothing special about you!


    ¡°Loser, get out of here! If you don¡¯t leave, I will call the security guards to beat you up!¡±


    The few girls scorned, ¡°Do you think you belong in this ce? Ah! Yang Xia, take a look! Young Master


    Kang is here!¡±


    They were in the middle of taunting Chen Hao when they excitedly pointed at the entrance all of a


    sudden.


    There was a luxury car parked outside the entrance.


    A young and handsome guy wearing a blue suit got out of the car.


    He walked in valiantly with one hand in his pocket.


    ¡°Young Master Kang!¡±


    A few of the receptionists hopped around and waved.


    Yang Xia, on the other hand, restrained herself and acted like a prude.


    ¡°Xia, I see that you are all busy¡­¡± Young Master Kang walked over, smiling. ¡°Oh no, Young Master Du


    Kang, we are not busy. We were just stopping a loser from sneaking in and preventing him from


    disturbing the meeting that your father is in!¡±


    Yang Xia said while moving over to stand beside Du Kang.


    Du Kang put his arm around Yang Xia¡¯s waist. He also stared at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Where did youe from! Do you think you cane to these high end ces? Get out of here!¡±


    Du Kang sternly scolded.


    Chen Hao was stunned.


    He was not frightened by Du Kang. Rather, he was shocked by Yang Xia¡¯s actions.


    It looked like Chen Hao had thought wrongly. He thought that Yang Xia would be less materialistic


    after the incident.


    He did not expect her materialistic mindset to be further intensified.


    It turned out that the reason she was at the vi was to meet rich guys in hopes of marrying into a


    wealthy family.


    To be honest, Chen Hao had no intention of revealing his identity even when ridiculed by Yang Xia and


    the rest.


    That way, Yang Xia would still have her dignity.


    However, things had taken a turn now and Chen Hao decided it was time to stop keeping a low profile.


    ¡°Yang Xia, there is a secret that I have kept from you for a long time. Today, I have decided toy all my


    cards on the table!¡±


    Chen Hao calmly smiled.


    ¡°Haha,y out the cards on the table? Chen Hao, what are you trying to tell me? Are you going to tell


    me that you are a rich second generation heir? That you¡¯re a covert descendant of a wealthy family?


    Chen Hao, if that is really the case, then I am going to regret my actions!¡±


    Yang Xia rubbed her body against Young Master Kang while mocking Chen Hao.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am actually a rich second generation heir. I only found out about these three days after


    you dumped me. Turns out that I am from a wealthy family and I am rather rich. Haha¡­..¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­..¡±


    Yang Xia burst intoughter.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I am lost for words. I know you have a lot of pride and you are most afraid of people


    looking down on you. However, I did not expect you to be such a hypocritical person. You are a rich


    heir? If so, I am also an heiress from a wealthy family!¡±


    ¡°This douchebag is really shameless. He looks like this and he still has the guts to say he is a rich heir.


    Isn¡¯t he just someone that won a little bit of money from a lottery?¡±


    ¡°You all have no idea! It¡¯s possible that this douchebag has eyes on our beautiful Yang Xia.


    Furthermore, Young Master Kang has taken a liking toward her so he got envious. Thus, in order to


    make Yang Xia change her mind, he had to say that he was also a rich heir. Then, he can dump Yang


    Xia again as revenge! I have seen enough of such tricks from douchebags like him!¡±


    ¡°I am really a rich second generation heir. Yang Xia, I no longer want to lie to you. Not only am I rather


    rich, more than 70% of the entiremercial street is registered under my name.¡±


    Chen Hao gave a bitter smile.


    I am just stating the truth, but why don¡¯t they believe me?

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 55

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 55


    ¡°Are you sick? The entire Jin Ling Commercial Street belongs to you? It would be more believable if


    you told us you could fly.¡±


    Several girls looked at Chen Hao like he was a moron.


    On the other hand, Du Kang was so amused by Chen Hao¡¯s words that he was rocking back and forth


    whileughing. He held his belly as heughed and agreed that those words were very suitable for


    Chen Hao.


    Did he know how big Jin Ling Commercial Street was? How could he say that it belonged to him?


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly.


    His phone happened to ring at this moment.


    It was a call from Li Zhenguo. ¡°Young Master Chen, have you arrived yet?¡±


    ¡°I am here, Zhenguo. I am currently at the lobby of the vi!¡± said Chen Hao casually.


    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s good, we will be there to receive you shortly! Director Huang and Director Song from the


    Education Bureau are eager to meet you when they heard that you were going to invest in some


    charitable projects and a lot ofmercial projects!¡±


    ¡°Emm¡­.. Ok then!¡±


    Chen Hao did not expect the directors to arrive so soon.


    Chen Hao hung up the phone. Young Master Kang and the rest of them looked at Chen Hao in


    surprise.


    ¡°This scumbag is a very excellent actor. My goodness, he was even calling General Manager Li by his


    first name. If I did not know any better, I would think that General Manager Li and him were good


    friends!¡±


    Some of the girls said in contempt.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I did not realize that you have be like this. To be honest, I am quite happy with the


    way you turned out. Look at what you¡¯ve be after leaving me! Haha!¡±


    Yang Xia derived a certain sense of pleasure from this.


    She loved to see other people ridiculing him and how he disgraced himself in front of others.


    To the point where the more embarrassed Chen Hao felt, the more excited she got.


    This way, it proved that her foresight was right and leaving Chen Hao was the right decision.


    After Chen Hao was dumped by her, he should be living a more depressing life!


    Just when Yang Xia was about to ask the guards to throw Chen Hao out while preparing her camera to


    take a video, the girl beside her suddenly eximed, ¡°Yang Xia, Young Master Kang, look here quick!


    Why are there so many people walking at a quick pace toward us? The one leading them looks like


    General Manager Li.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not just General Manager Li, Director Huang and Director Song are here too. They are few of


    the most respected and prestigious people in Jin Ling. Why would they be in a hurry toe to the


    lobby? What the f*ck, isn¡¯t that my father at the back? Why is he with them?¡±


    Du Kang¡¯s face paled in that instant.


    His family was in the international trade business.


    During the early days, they relied on Jin Ling Commercial Group¡¯s investment to build up their


    business. Now, they had be one of the wealthiest families in Jin Ling City, so of course they were


    highly respected.


    Although his father was very respectful toward Li Zhenguo, it was not to the extent that he had to walk


    at this fast a pace.


    What was more, the person currently leading the way was the head of the Commercial Street, Li


    Zhenguo!


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Du Kang was shocked.


    When Yang Xia saw them running into the lobby, she was also stunned.


    Yang Xia and the other girls quickly retreated to a corner in confusion. Only Chen Hao stood in the


    middle of the lobby calmly.


    ¡°Chen Hao, are you deliberately trying to get into trouble? Get away from there quickly, General


    Manager Li ising. In this situation, there is definitely some VVIPing, get the f*ck away from


    here!¡±


    Yang Xia yelled anxiously.


    Chen Hao did not budge.


    Besides, he was unable to move even if he wanted to as Li Zhenguo had emerged at the lobby with a


    group of people.


    ¡°General Manager Li, nice to meet you¡­..¡±


    Yang Xia and the rest of the girls quickly bowed. Their faces looked dark. They were definitely in for a


    scolding and they were doomed.


    However, they were ignored by Li Zhenguo and the rest of them.


    Li Zhenguo immediately walked up to Chen Hao and smiled respectfully while saying, ¡°Young Master


    Chen, my apologies for making you wait. Let me introduce you to¡­..¡±


    Young Master Chen? These three words instantly made the entire atmosphere freeze.


    Especially Yang Xia¡¯s face.


    ¡°General Manager Li! W-what did you call him? Young Master Chen?¡±


    Yang Xia looked as if she was struck by a10,000 V lightning!


    The infamous Li Zhenguo was actually treating Chen Hao with such respect?


    Could it be that Chen Hao was telling the truth just now? That he really was a covert rich second


    generation heir?


    Oh my God!


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The girls¡¯ mouths were so wide that they could almost swallow an egg.


    Especially Du Kang, who was gulping at the moment.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he is the CEO behind Jin Ling Commercial Street, Young Master Chen, also known as


    Chen Hao. Huh? Why are you guys still here? Who allowed you to speak? Where¡¯s Zheng Yue?¡±


    Li Zhenguo thought the service staff was rude.


    He immediately yelled for Zheng Yue who was standing behind him.


    After all, this batch of people were recruited by her.


    Zheng Yue and the rest of the experienced staff were busy working alongside Li Zhenguo in the


    banquet just now.


    Hence, they had only just arrived.


    The moment she heard this, Zheng Yue put on a stern face and immediately gave Yang Xia a p in


    the face.


    ¡°Go and stand at the back!¡±


    Although it was an honor to be working in the vi, one must know the rules!


    Yang Xia was stunned by the p.


    He was telling the truth!


    It was only when she felt the pain from the p that she knew she wasn¡¯t dreaming.


    All of it was true!


    Chen Hao was a rich second generation heir, a true descendant of a wealthy family. Not even Young


    Master Kang or Lu Chen could hold a candle to him!


    He was the CEO of Jin Ling Commercial Street.


    In other words, he was the richest person in Jin Ling. One would dare say he was the richest person in


    the entire nation.


    Yang Xia¡¯s heart was hurting like crazy. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that if she were to break up with him three


    dayster, she would have be a rich woman right now?


    With Chen Hao¡¯s love for her, absolutely! ¡°Young Master Chen, I will introduce you to them one by one


    when we get into the private room¡­..¡±


    Li Zhenguo made an ¡®after you¡¯ gesture.


    Chen Hao nodded his head.


    Then, he nced at the dumbfounded Yang Xia and the rest of the people.


    Chen Hao did not feel ted after exacting his brutal revenge on Yang Xia. In fact, Chen Hao did not


    feel much at all.


    He felt indifferent.


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Chen Hao retracted his gaze.


    And prepared to go in.


    ¡°You better stop right there!¡± At this moment, Yang Xia suddenly roared. Chen Hao jumped in fright out


    of habit. Then, he saw Yang Xia rushing over. However, it was not in his direction, it was in Zheng


    Yue¡¯s direction.


    p!


    Yang Xia lifted her hands and gave her a hard p.


    ¡°You¡­¡­. Yang Xia, how dare you p me? Security! Security!¡± Zheng Yue was dumbfounded. This


    was the first time in her life that she was pped.


    Yang Xia¡¯s face was flushed. Her face was full of indignation as she said, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to p


    you?!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, the security guards had heard Zheng Yue¡¯s words and rushed in.


    They were about to hold Yang Xia.¡±Who dares to touch me? Do you know who I am?!¡±


    Yang Xia suddenly roared.


    ¡°Let me tell you this, I am Chen Hao¡¯s girlfriend, which means I¡¯m Young Master Chen¡¯s girlfriend. How


    dare you touch me?!¡±


    Yang Xia clenched her fist. She had been in a rtionship with him for two years, and she only knew


    that he was one of the richest second generation heirs after they broke up.


    Yang Xia was not satisfied. She did not get anything out of this rtionship!


    She even got hit! How could she let it go just like that?!


    ¡°What? Girlfriend?¡±


    When the security guards heard this, they did not dare move a muscle.


    Li Zhenguo also frowned.


    Everybody directed their gaze at Chen Hao.


    To be honest, he was shocked by Yang Xia¡¯s behavior. She was indeed mad.


    Chen Hao said indifferently, ¡°She was, but now she is not my girlfriend anymore!¡±


    Now that he had revealed his identity to Yang Xia, Chen Hao was determined topletely sever all


    ties with her!


    After uttering those words, he turned and left.


    Li Zhenguo understood his meaning. He waved his hands at the security guards, ordering them to drive


    her out.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you ungrateful b*stard! Have you forgotten who apanied you for the past two years


    when you were poor? You have always felt that I owed you because I broke up with you although you


    have sacrificed a lot for me. However, have you ever thought about me? For the two years that we


    were together, I have never forced you to buy any expensive gifts for me. The things that you bought


    for me were all bought on your own volition!¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, during those times, no girls were willing to pay attention to a poor loser like you. I was


    the only one who apanied you for a walk around campus. We had our meals together and held


    each other¡¯s hands. The first time we went out together, you did not hold my hands because you felt


    inferior. At that time, it was I who took the initiative to hold your hands. How dare you treat me like this


    now?¡±


    Yang Xia cried and screamed as she was dragged away by the security guards. Chen Hao had almost


    reached the inner section of the vi.


    When he heard Yang Xia¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but stop walking.


    Why did Chen Hao always have a love-hate rtionship with Yang Xia?


    Memories kept shing through his mind, so no matter how badly Yang Xia treated him, he always


    wished the best for her.


    At that moment, Yang Xia¡¯s words struck a nerve with Chen Hao and he slowly turned his head¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 56

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 56


    Chen Hao turned around and looked at Yang Xia indifferently.


    ¡°Yang Xia, I have never forgotten the things you said just now. It was precisely because you did not


    turn your back on me that I felt that there was still some hope in my life. Did you know? I had promised


    myself so many times that I would give you my everything. Some time ago, when you broke up with


    me, to be honest, that pain that I felt still hasn¡¯tpletely vanished, and I¡¯m still feeling the pain now. I


    will always wish the very best for you!¡±


    ¡°It has always been this way and will always be. I hope that you will live a good life!¡±


    After the events that happened today, he could never get back together with Yang Xia.


    And these weren¡¯t half-hearted words, it really came from the bottom of his heart.


    After listening to his words, Yang Xia stopped being hysterical.


    She only looked flushed.


    He was right. Once, she had a guy who loved her so much that he was willing to sacrifice everything for


    her.


    However, she only wanted someone whom she could depend on.


    Even now, Yang Xia didn¡¯t dare say that she used to bepletely in love with Chen Hao.


    Because at that time, she just wanted to find a guy who would love her mindlessly.


    However, after a while, she saw many girls with rich and handsome boyfriends, and some of whom


    were not as pretty as her.


    Hence, Yang Xia¡¯s heart started to waver.


    Before this, she had only heard of Lu Chen before, but she did not know him.


    However, when he parked his BMW right in front of her to ask her out, Yang Xia was really touched.


    Chen Hao was nothingpared to Lu Chen.


    When she was breaking up with Chen Hao, she also felt hurt. However, when she received an iPhone


    from Lu Chen, the pain soon vanished.


    Now, Chen Hao was a rich second generation heir. Moreover, he was one of the richest.


    Yang Xia really regretted it.


    She had missed such an important person!


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    In addition to that, Chen Hao¡¯s words just now were clear. There was no chance of them getting back


    together!


    She felt like somebody had stripped her naked and thrown her onto the streets. Such humiliation!


    ¡°OK, I understand!¡±


    Yang Xia stared at him with red-rimmed eyes and clenched her fist. She spoke clearly, one word at a


    time, ¡°However, you better remember this Chen Hao. I will not let you look down on me forever. One of


    these days, I will make you eat my dust! I will make you pay for all the humiliation I have suffered


    today!¡±


    Yang Xia dried her tears and red at Chen Hao. After that, she ripped off her uniform and threw it


    viciously at Chen Hao¡¯s feet. Then, she left.


    Chen Hao stared after her retreating figure. He had mixed feelings about this, especially after seeing


    Yang Xia¡¯s determination just now.


    He only had one thing to say-I wish you all the best!


    This was a very unexpected incident. Zheng Yue, who had endured a p in the face just now, did not


    dare say anything at this moment.


    Even if she was his ex-girlfriend, she had been Young Master Chen¡¯s girlfriend at one point.


    She could only unwillingly swallow her anger.


    The group of people reached the private room.


    Director Huang from the Business Administration office and Director Song from the Education Bureau


    met with Chen Hao today with a purpose in mind.


    They were here regarding some investment and fund issues. Not only that, they were also helping the


    children of some of theirborers with the preparations for the Hope Elementary School and many


    other things.


    They hoped to get some help from Jin Ling Commercial Group.


    These were originally under the directives of his sister, Chen Xiao.


    Currently, she had assigned these projects to him, and Chen Hao understood her purpose. She wanted


    him to gain their favor, so Chen Hao signed the contracts with pleasure.


    Of course, Huang Weimin and Song Qiusheng were very grateful.


    You should know that all the contracts that were signed by Chen Hao weren¡¯t easy projects.


    For example, Jin Ling wanted to build at least 20 Hope Elementary School.


    Of course, the meal went on smoothly. Chen Hao also got acquainted with several businessmen from


    Jin Ling.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, this is my name card. If you need anything in the future, just give me a call!¡±


    Before he left, Huang Weimin shook Chen Hao¡¯s hands.


    He never expected Young Master Chen, who was an absolute epitome of China¡¯s Billionaire, to be such


    a humble person. He was very different from the person he imagined he was.


    Besides, Chen Hao had helped him big time.


    However, Chen Hao knew that he was still weak in the aspect of social rtions, but there was no rush,


    he could take his time!


    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡±


    After the guests had left, Chen Hao prepared to leave as well. Tomorrow was the driver license test. He


    had to go back and practice! At this moment, Zheng Yue walked over, her face blushing with


    embarrassment.


    After all, she had endured a p to her face just now. She felt somewhat embarrassed standing in front


    of Chen Hao now.


    However, Chen Hao was actually the one who was embarrassed.


    This pretty senior had always been very alluring. Last time, he nearly surrendered himself over to her


    attractiveness!


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Young Master Chen. I have no more shifts in the evening, so I wonder if I could give you a


    ride home since my house and your campus is just along the way?¡±


    Zheng Yue stood near to Chen Hao deliberately.


    After she found out that Chen Hao was such a humble and reserved person, other than a growing


    sense of respect in her heart, she was also bolder in her approach to Chen Hao.


    After all, if she were to have a good rtionship with Chen Hao, or even have the opportunity to have


    sex with him, she was willing to do it, even if it meant bing his venting tool.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Chen Hao agreed without thinking.


    After all, Zheng Yue didn¡¯t dare show her temper even after receiving a p from Yang Xia. In a way,


    this had something to do with him.


    Zheng Yue was delighted after she heard his words, and quickly went to get her car.


    However, Chen Hao did not expect Zheng Yue to be driving such a nice car- -a Mercedes-Benz.


    It seemed like Zheng Yue was doing very well in the vi.


    They chatted intermittently in the car.


    At this moment, Zheng Yue¡¯s phone rang.


    However, when she took a look at the phone, she hung it up impatiently. Not long after that, her phone


    rang again. Zheng Yue immediately rejected the call. ¡°You can answer it. Why? Are you scared that I


    would listen in?¡±


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly.


    Zheng Yue¡¯s face was flushed. ¡°No way, I do not have any secrets in front of you, Young Master Chen.


    Whatever you wish to hear or see, I will satisfy you¡­


    Her soft-spoken words-in addition to her deliberate attempt to lift her legs to expose a pair of snow-


    white thighs-made Chen Hao¡¯s blood boil.


    He really wanted to pinch her thigh, but he felt embarrassed to do so.


    At this moment, her phone rang again.


    This time, Zheng Yue did not hang up the phone. She immediately answered the call,¡°Xu Chao, are


    you out of your f*cking mind? Why do you always have to call me?


    I have already said that we can never be together and it¡¯s not because of your wealth! I already have


    somebody I like, so you should go find someone else as soon as possible! Since you are so rich, there


    shouldn¡¯t be any shortage of women!¡±


    After uttering those words, Zheng Yue hung up her phone viciously.


    She deliberately raised her voice. Firstly, she wanted to let Chen Hao know that there were some rich


    second generation heirs pursuing her but she was not a gold digger.


    Secondly, she was hinting to Chen Hao that she was single now and if he wanted it, he could do


    whatever he pleased with her.


    It was a pity that Young Master Chen hadn¡¯t done anything to her yet. Did she have to take the


    initiative?


    Just when both of them were at a loss- with one of them waiting, while the other one was too


    embarrassed to make the first move-the car had reached the entrance of Jin Ling College.


    This was a 700,000 Mercedes-Benz, so naturally it attracted many people¡¯s attention.


    ¡°OK, just drop me off here then!¡± Chen Hao saw several students looking in their direction. If they were


    to drive inside, they would definitely attract a lot of attention and that itself was quite an ufortable


    feeling.


    However at this moment, Zheng Yue was silent. She was frowning and looking shyly at a group of guys


    and girls at the college entrance. She whispered, ¡°Young Master Chen, could we just go in a bit further


    or reverse the car further? Just don¡¯t get down here!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 57

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 57


    Chen Hao looked at Zheng Yue¡¯s expression. Something¡¯s wrong.


    Immediately, he followed the direction of Zheng Yue¡¯s gaze and looked at the group of girls and boys.


    He was surprised at what he saw.


    There were two guys and a girl. One of the guys looked more like a nobleman, and there was a


    Maserati parked in front of him.


    He looked like he was rich.


    He was talking to the girl and guy.


    To Chen Hao¡¯s surprise, he knew that guy and girl.


    It was Xu Nan, from his ss, and Zhao Yifan¡¯s roommate, Lin Jiao.


    Oh My God! They¡¯re together now? Chen Hao was in shock.


    It seemed like Zheng Yue knew them as well.


    Because at the moment, the nobleman had moved his eyes to their direction. He ran toward Zheng


    Yue¡¯s car with excitement.


    ¡°Damn it! Ah! Young Master Chen, I¡¯m not cursing you. I¡¯m cursing Xu Chao. I didn¡¯t expect him to be


    here. He seems to be everywhere!¡±


    Zheng Yue was annoyed.


    Everything was going so smoothly, but why did Xu Chao have to be here? Chen Hao understood.


    He must be one of Zheng Yue¡¯s suitors.


    But Zheng Yue clearly is not fond of him.


    However, Chen Hao didn¡¯t know that Zheng


    Yue had some feelings for Xu Chao before she got to know Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao was too embarrassed to get out of the car now, especially when he saw Xu Nan and Lin Jiao


    walking toward them with a smile.


    ¡°Well, you can go down and talk to your friends. I¡¯ll wait for you in the car. Take me directly to the dorm


    entrance after you are done.¡±


    Chen Hao scratched his head helplessly. ¡°Yes, Young Master Chen!¡±


    Zheng Yue answered and got out of the car.


    ¡°Xu Chao, why are you here? And why have you been calling me just now? Don¡¯t you have anything


    better to do?¡±


    Zheng Yue stomped her feet in anger.


    ¡°Zheng Yue, I did not expect to meet you here. I came to send my younger brother and my friend back


    to school. I remember you mentioned that you wanted to visit here more often, so, I thought I¡¯d call you


    and ask you to go with me!¡±


    Xu Chao smiled and said, ¡°Zheng Yue, let me introduce you to my cousin, Xu Nan. He is in his third


    year of college. This is his girlfriend, Lin Jiao. She is also in her third year of the Broadcasting


    Department.¡±


    ¡°Haha, hi Sis-inw. You are so beautiful!¡±


    Xu Nanughed. To be honest, his eyes almost popped out of his head when he saw Zheng Yue, who


    was sexy and beautiful.


    ¡°Who is your sister-inw? I¡¯m not Xu Chao¡¯s girlfriend!¡±


    Zheng Yue just wanted Xu Chao to leave her alone. Her face was not weing at all.


    Xu Nan was stunned.


    Actually, he had noticed that Zheng Yue was unusually cold when she was speaking to his cousin over


    the phone earlier.


    It looks like Xu Chao has been wrong. He said that women needed to be coaxed, but with this attitude


    and expression, it will never work. Coax my ass!


    Xu Chao¡¯s pride was hanging by a thread.


    He quickly smiled and said, ¡°Come on, Zheng Yue. Stop joking around. Let¡¯s go. Stop your car by the


    side and let¡¯s go for a stroll!¡±


    ¡°Joking around? Xu Chao, I¡¯ve already made my words clear. It¡¯s impossible for us to be together. I


    have someone in my heart. With your wealth, I¡¯m sure you have no problem finding other beautiful girls.


    Don¡¯t waste your time and energy on me!¡±


    Zheng Yue said mercilessly.


    At this moment, some students who were about to head off to party were attracted by this scene.


    There were two luxury cars and a couple was quarreling. It was hard not to attract attention, especially


    now when Zheng Yue was talking so loudly. Xu Chao could hardly save his pride.


    ¡°Zheng Yue, who is in your heart? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s that sugar daddy who gave you this Mercedes


    Benz? He¡¯s almost sixty!¡±


    Xu Chao said viciously.


    ¡°Shit, Xu Chao, do you think you can pay a bit more attention to what you say?¡±


    Zheng Yue was gnashing her teeth with hate.


    Lin Jiao, who was on the side, held Xu Nan¡¯s arm intimately. At that moment, she looked at Zheng Yue


    from head to toe.


    To be honest, Lin Jiao was very jealous when she saw Zheng Yue, a beautiful woman, getting out of a


    luxury car.


    Moreover, Zheng Yue didn¡¯t even acknowledge her presence at all.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Jiao was very unhappy.


    Now that she had somewhat understood the situation, she whispered to Xu Nan and Xu Chao,


    ¡°It looks like Zheng Yue is very sociable. Oh well, it¡¯s normal for some big bosses to buy her a car. But


    when ites to the one in her heart, maybe it¡¯s not one of those big bosses. Maybe she has a new


    boy toy!¡±


    p!


    As soon as Lin Jiao finished her sentence, Zheng Yue already pped her angrily. ¡°You better watch


    your words. Who did you say have a boy toy?¡±


    ¡°Y-you¡­How dare you hit me?¡± Lin Jiao covered her face. She almost fainted from the p.


    Zheng Yue wanted to p her again. But Xu Chao grabbed her wrist. ¡°Zheng Yue, what Lin Jiao said,


    was it true? Do you have a boy toy?¡±


    Xu Chao said nervously.


    ¡°Xu Chao, let me go! My love life is none of your business!¡±


    Zheng Yue really regretted it now. If she knew this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten out of the


    car. Although Xu Chao had seen her, it was no big deal. She could have just stepped on the


    elerator and driven away.


    Now what? I¡¯m associated with big bosses and boy toys? The good impression that l left on Young


    Master Chen is all ruined!


    But the more she acted this way, the more Xu Chao believed that it was true.


    Damn it, he had spent so much money on this woman, yet she was actually keeping a boy toy?


    Chen Hao sat in the car and listened to their squabble.


    Actually, he was speechless.


    Zheng Yue loved money very much, and Chen Hao knew it from the beginning.


    Especially when she worked as a receptionist in Hot Spring Vi. She was even the leader now. To say


    that her social rtions were notplicated was impossible.


    But now, Chen Hao only hoped for Zheng Yue to drive away quickly.


    Suddenly, he spotted a shadow beside him.


    The shadow stooped over.


    It was Lin Jiao.


    Lin Jiao was pped just now and she wanted to see if her face was swollen.


    If it was swollen, Lin Jiao would definitely fight with Zheng Yue.


    So, she was looking at her reflection on the passenger seat¡¯s window.


    She also made a cute face to see if she looked cute even after the p.


    Yup, I¡¯m still cute!


    Lin Jiao nodded with satisfaction. Then, her body froze.


    Because, through the ss, she could faintly see that there was someone sitting in the passenger seat.


    It was a man. It¡¯s so embarrassing.


    Lin Jiao didn¡¯t care.


    She looked at Zheng Yue with a sneer and said to Xu Chao, ¡°Xu Chao, she does have a boy toy. The


    boy toy is sitting in her passenger seat now. He dares not show his face!¡±


    Lin Jiao was as excited as if she had discovered a new universe.


    Compared to Xu Nan, his cousin Xu Chao¡¯s family was richer.


    They were also very powerful in this area.


    Today, Zheng Yue will get what she deserves. This crazy b*tch! Acting all high and mighty!


    ¡°What?¡±


    After listening to this remark, Xu Chao and Xu Nan looked toward the passenger seat together. Due to


    the car¡¯s film, the two did not take a closer look at the car just now. They didn¡¯t notice anyone in the car


    at all.


    Looking closely now, there was indeed a person sitting in the car.


    They didn¡¯t know that Chen Hao was already cursing the hell out of them!


    This¡­The me of the war has spread onto me?


    Chen Hao had a bad feeling. More and more people were gathering outside the car now!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 58

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 58


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± someone asked curiously as they saw a huge crowd gathering.


    ¡°Not sure. But it seems like this rich guy is courting this pretty girl. They started to quarrel when the guy


    found out that the girl has betrayed him and is keeping a boy toy!¡±


    ¡°Yes, and the boy toy is now in the car. It feels so thrilling to witness a culprit being caught red-handed!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, how wonderful it would be if l was her boy toy.This girl is so beautiful.l have no objection even


    if she bleeds me dry!¡± someone howled like a wolf.


    A lot of guys looked either envious or jealous, while Chen Hao felt like hitting his head on the wall in the


    car.


    ¡°Xu Nan, what happened?¡±


    At this moment, two people walked to him from the crowd.


    A guy and a girl approached Xu Nan.¡°Wang Yang, Weiwei, I¡¯m helping my cousin out!¡±


    Xu Nan said.


    He quickly gave them a brief exnation.


    Everyone had a certain amount of vanity. When it came to an incident where a lot of people were


    watching,some people would take the opportunity to gain attention bying forward to butt in on the


    incident.


    ¡°Damn! This really happened? Don¡¯t worry. Since we¡¯re in the same department, let¡¯s deal with it


    together. Ask the person to get out of the car and talk to us!¡±


    Wang Yang showed a disdainful look.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!Ask the person in the car to show himself!¡±


    Lin Jiao said impatiently.


    ¡°No way! Who do you think you are? Get out from here!¡±


    Zheng Yue stared at them in anger and turned to leave.What happened now would spoil Young Master


    Chen¡¯s reputation, and if that happened, she could never bear the responsibility.


    But the more she acted this way, the more Xu Chao believed that it was true.


    He was burning with jealousy and he couldn¡¯t calm himself down.


    ¡°Zheng Yue, you can¡¯t leave! I want an exnation!¡±


    While they were arguing, Xu Nan and Wang Yang had already walked toward the car and wanted to


    open the passenger seat¡¯s door.


    But before they did, Chen Hao opened the door by himself and got out of the car as he saw that things


    had gone horribly wrong.


    It looked like there would be more misunderstandings if he continued to stay in the car.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    ¡°What the hell!¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Xu Nan, Lin Jiao, Wang Yang and Jiang Weiwei¡¯s jaws dropped when they saw Chen Hao.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Lin Jiao yelped surprisingly. To be honest, recently, Lin Jiao had found Chen Hao to be


    endearing.


    Too bad I¡¯m ignored by this silly Chen Hao all the time.


    In fact, Chen Hao was part of the reason she went out with Xu Nan.


    Since you don¡¯t like me, well, I¡¯ll date the boy in your ss. I want to see if you feel jealous!


    After all, Lin Jiao thought that Chen Hao was probably the legendary and mysterious Young Master


    Chen.


    Being prepared for his sake was definitely worth it.


    However, the difference between her imagination and the ¡®reality¡¯ was simply too huge.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Damn, I have been wondering how you became so rich. Now I know that it¡¯s because you¡¯ve be


    a boy toy. You even showed off the money you¡¯ve gotten in our ss.¡±


    Xu Nan¡¯s face darkened.


    However, he felt oddly satisfied when he found out it was Chen Hao.


    ¡°Zheng Yue was only giving me a ride back to school. Don¡¯t overthink!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled indifferently. Although he felt a little awkward, he didn¡¯t feel panic at all.


    ¡°Overthink my ass! Don¡¯t you dare deny that you¡¯re the boy toy of my cousin¡¯s girlfriend! The money


    that you spent is probably from my cousin too!¡±


    Xu Nan scolded him.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Xu Nan, do you know him?¡±


    Xu Chao nced at Chen Hao with hostility.


    ¡°Ha, ha, not only do I know him, he is also one of our ssmates. He is just a poor loser who became


    rich overnight. He told us that he had won the lottery, but I never thought that it¡¯s because he became


    someone¡¯s boy toy instead!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. I heard that Chen Hao went to buy clothes in a high-end store near the entrance of our college


    the other day. A girl about our age went over to help him when he was out of money to pay for the


    clothes. Chen Hao gave me the clothes as a presentter on! That young pretty girl is really rich and


    she¡¯s the owner of that shopping mall. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re her boy toy as well?¡±


    Jiang Weiwei asked.


    Actually, when Chen Hao gave her the clothes as a present a few days ago, she brought the clothes to


    the shop to check if Chen Hao was lying to her.


    She was stunned when she knew that the clothes cost around 70,000 to 80.000.


    However, some employees in the shop were probably ming Chen Hao for giving away Lin Yiyi¡¯s gift


    so they told Jiang Weiwei about the incident in a huff.


    Only then did Jiang Weiwei know that Chen Hao was penniless.


    Indeed, she had always wondered how Chen Hao got all that money.


    Now she understood. Chen Hao was a boy toy and what the people said about him online was true.


    And he even had more than one woman sponsoring him.


    Last time it was a Ferrari, and this time it was a Mercedes-Benz.


    Now everything was clear!


    ¡°Humph! Chen Hao, your honest look deceived everyone. I never thought that you were this kind of


    person! How could Tong Xin treat this loser as her good friend?¡±


    Wang Yang sneered a little.


    The crowd was in an uproar.¡±Tsk tsk, you¡¯re a typical gigolo!¡±


    ¡°This guy has delicate features but 1 wouldn¡¯t consider him handsome. How is he able to attract so


    many pretty girls?¡±


    ¡°Humph! You never know, some women prefer this type of guy!¡±


    The crowd was full of criticism. Xu Chao was boiling and wanted to pick a fight.


    p!


    Zheng Yue had raised her hand and gave Xu Chao a hard p on his face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t poke your nose into my business! You fucking get out of here now!¡±


    Zheng Yue was going mad!


    Xu Chao was indeed annoying, but Zheng Yue didn¡¯t hate him that much. She couldn¡¯t imagine what


    would happen to him if he so much as even touched Young Master Chen today.


    ¡°Zheng Yue, I can¡¯t believe that you pped me because of this boy toy!¡±


    Xu Chao felt ashamed and left immediately with his fists clenched. He threw a warning nce at Chen


    Hao. He saw some people taking photos at the scene and didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. Just then,


    Chen Hao¡¯s phone rang. He nced and saw that it was a call from Lin Yiyi.


    What¡¯s going on today?


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly inside his heart.¡±Hello?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I just want to inform you that the Carnival Party will be held on Grand Sky Cruise.


    They¡¯ve booked the venue, and your attendance is a must! Xiaofei and the others were d to hear


    that you¡¯re joining us!¡±


    Lin Yiyi said gently.


    ¡°Oh, Grand Sky Cruise? Aright!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Chen, let me fetch you on that day!¡±


    ¡°Fetch me? You don¡¯t have to. I have my car. I¡¯ll get my license by the end of this month. Send me the


    location, I¡¯ll drive there!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Chen Hao ended the phone call.


    But he saw Xu Nan, Lin Jiao, Jiang Weiwei and Wang Yang looking at him in astonishment.


    ¡°Grand Sky Cruise? You¡¯re going to the carnival on Grand Sky Cruise at the end of this month?¡± Wang


    Yang asked in surprise.


    ¡°You¡¯re driving there? Chen Hao, do you even have a car?¡±


    Jiang Weiwei was surprised too.


    ¡°Grand Sky Cruise Carnival. This boy toy is not an idiot. I heard that Young Master Xu, the son of the


    richest man in Jin Ling, is going to the carnival too! This news has gone viral over the inte. It looks


    like this boy toy is good at acting too.¡±


    ¡°Ha, ha, I guess he¡¯s just trying to put on an act. Look at his shameless behavior!¡±


    The crowdughed as if they were watching a madman put on a show.


    Hearing the taunts from the crowd, Chen Hao really wanted to fight back.


    It was very simple. He only had to walk to the park and drive his Lamborghini Reventon around the


    school. However, with his personality, this was not what Chen Hao would do.


    Hehe, it¡¯s up to you all what you want to say.


    Chen Hao turned and left immediately after he thanked Zheng Yue.


    ¡°Motherf*cker, don¡¯t think that you are so high and mighty. You are only a good-for- nothing boy toy! I¡¯ll


    make you pay for it!¡± Xu Nan said viciously, staring at Chen Hao¡¯s back.


    Chen Hao went straight to the driving schoolpound.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    He heard Su Tongxin¡¯s voice behind him¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 59

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 59


    Chen Hao turned around and saw Su Tongxin.


    ¡°Are you also here to practice driving?¡±


    Chen Hao smiled.


    Yes. my driving test is tomorrow.Oh right, isn¡¯t your driving test tomorrow as well?¡± Su Tongxin did not


    manage to sit for her test previously. for she had left due to her family¡¯s crisis.


    Naturally,she had to retake her test.


    Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go together tomorrow.I hope that both of us pass the tests!¡± ¡°No problem! Let¡¯s head over


    to the driving site!¡±


    Chen Hao gradually loosened up over time in front of Su Tongxin.


    He was no longer as nervous and as awkward as before.


    The experience from attending big social events and meeting big shots definitely helped.


    The experiences were able to greatly expand Chen Hao¡¯s knowledge and views.


    They practiced for the entire afternoon On the flowing day, both of them attended their tests


    respectively.


    Everything went smoothly for Chen Hao. He passed both his written and practical tests in one go.


    He would receive his driving license within the next two days.


    Chen Hao and Su Tongxin agreed to meet at the entrance of the examination site. Then, they would


    head for lunch together.


    Chen Hao had to be tested on two subjects, thus, he needed more timepared to Su Tongxin.


    As Chen Hao walked out of the examination site, he saw Su Tongxin already waiting there for him.


    However, there was a young couple standing beside Su Tongxin. They looked about the same age and


    they were talking to her.


    Chen Hao slowly walked over. The three of them were happily chatting and did not notice Chen Hao.


    ¡°Tongxin,e to think of it, other than family gatherings, we barely meet each other. Did youe


    here alone?¡±


    Although the girl was smiling, it was obvious she was putting on a front. There was a hint of mockery in


    her tone.


    ¡°Yes, Su Ying, we barely see each other, yet you still amaze me. Have you recently changed your


    boyfriend again? Is he the newest one?¡±


    Su Tongxin replied with an insolent tone as well.


    The two of them were like mortal enemies. Tension was always present between them and they got


    extremely jealous of each other whenever they met.


    They were constantly arguing and tying to score off each other!


    Upon hearing what Su Tongxin said, the expression of the handsome guy who was next to Su Ying


    changed.


    ¡°Tongxin, no matter what, I am still a few months older than you. ording to seniority within the


    family, you should address me as your cousin sister. How can you be so disrespectful toward me?¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Su Ying got slightly mad.


    Both of them were born within the Su Family. Su Ying¡¯s father was the uncle of Su Tongxin.


    Plus Su Qi, the three of them were cousins. Although there were benefits of having cousins of the


    same age, there were conflicts as well.


    Ever since they were young, Su Ying and Su Tongxin had always been thrown intoparison


    because they were the same age.


    All these happened ever since they were kids.


    Su Tongxin excelled in almost everything and had always performed better than Su Ying, be it in


    academics or in her conduct.


    During family gatherings, the mostmon phrase said to Su Ying by the elderly would be ¡®You should


    learn from your younger cousin sister!¡¯


    Su Ying had lived with this trauma all through childhood.


    Therefore, Su Ying had always viewed Su Tongxin as a nemesis and she would treat everything as a


    competition.


    Although they have already grown up, the trauma persisted.


    As such, they still spoke to each other harshly.


    ¡°Ha, ha, Tongxin, I know you have always been snobby and have always had high standards. But so


    what anyway? You still haven¡¯t gotten a single boyfriend. Do you know how it feels to be pampered by


    a guy?¡±


    Su Ying crossed her arms and smiled.


    ¡°You had to take your driving test alone.


    Unlike you, I have someone like Jiannan to always apany me! He couldn¡¯t bear the thought of


    leaving me for a second!¡±


    U Jiannan smiled happily and wrapped his arm around Su Ying¡¯s waist.


    I¡¯m helping my girl fend off her cousin sister. If Su Ying ends up happy, who knows if she might give me


    her body!


    Su Tongxin could not stand the insult.


    All these years, she had always been single. She had always been nonchnt to couples showing off


    their love in front of her.


    Yet, of all days, she bumped into Su Ying on the day of her driving test.


    Furthermore, Su Ying brought her boyfriend along to show off.


    Both of them were so used topeting that they could not control themselves from being jealous of


    each other whenever they met.


    Su Tongxin was furious.


    Yet, she was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Tongxin!¡±


    Chen Hao had been listening and watching from the side. Upon seeing Su Tongxin being bullied, he


    stepped out.


    ¡°Ah! Chen Hao!¡±


    Upon seeing Chen Hao, Su Tongxin was surprised.


    Why did Chen Hao appear at this moment? This is so embarrassing!


    ¡°Oh? Tongxin, who is this?¡±


    Su Ying scrutinized Chen Hao from head to toe. She smiled after realizing Chen Hao was dressed in


    typical clothing.


    Her own friends were all famous and rich whereas Su Tongxin¡¯s friends were of this calibre.


    How did this guy address Su Tongxin?


    Tongxin?


    Was there something going on between them?


    ¡°This is my friend, Chen Hao. Why?¡±


    Su Tongxin introduced Chen Hao to Su Ying


    ¡°Oh! Su Ying, I thought that was your brother-inw!¡± Li Jiannan said while stretching out his arm to


    disy the watch on his wrist.


    The watch was a golden Rolex and Li Jiannan wanted to show that he was superiorpared to Chen


    Hao.


    However, since they were only friends, the n fell through.


    ¡°Jiannan, how is that possible? How could Tongxin have gotten a boyfriend? She is always so


    snobbish! Furthermore, take a look at this guy and his clothes! How could he be Tongxin¡¯s boyfriend?¡±


    Su Ying sneered.


    She targeted her insults at Su Tongxin and did not care about how Chen Hao felt.


    In her eyes, Chen Hao was nothing.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Instead of being angry after being ridiculed, Su Tongxin was happy, ¡°Su Ying, you are wrong.


    Chen Hao is not only my ssmate but also my boyfriend!¡± Su Tongxin then walked over to Chen Hao


    and held onto his arm.


    The soft touch from her body made Chen Hao tremble.


    I¡¯m Tongxin¡¯s boyfriend?


    Chen Hao had always wished for that to happen. Yet, he did not expect it to happen this way.


    Chen Hao had mixed feelings.


    Su Ying and Li Jiannan were stunned.


    ¡°Haha, Su Tongxin, I know you are trying to make me mad. You want to get a boyfriend to contest with


    me especially during Grandma¡¯s birthday celebration on the day after tomorrow. However, at least find


    someone of a higher status. Why would you get someone that looks like this?¡±


    ¡°Oh right, I have yet to introduce Jiannan to you! He is the young master of Li¡¯s Corporation. Do you


    know what car Jiannan owns? He drives a Ferrari! That alone is enough to show that you have lost to


    me!¡±


    Su Ying¡¯s face turned red.


    I know Su Tongxin would never surrender in front of me! So let¡¯spete! I¡¯m not afraid!


    Su Tongxin was not to be outdone. She replied, ¡°Haha, so what? My boyfriend Chen Hao is also a rich


    heir of a wealthy family. He is just humble unlike a certain person¡¯s boyfriend who only knows how to


    show off!¡±


    Su Tongxin¡¯s arm wrapped tighter around Chen Hao. She went all out.


    ¡°Haha, what? This guy is a rich heir? A humble wealthy descendant? Su Tongxin, I surrender. I really


    surrender to your thick skin!¡±


    Su Ying burst outughing.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao¡¯s mind was filled with questions. He was shocked at the extent of their


    childhood trauma.


    Even a goddess like Su Tongxin could not rise above it.


    The only reason Chen Hao became her boyfriend was topete with Su Ying.


    Yet, what surprised Chen Hao the most was thest sentence Su Tongxin said!


    ¡°Tongxin, you knew?¡±


    Chen Hao had always been troubled by the problem of revealing his identity to his friends.


    After what Su Tongxin said, Chen Hao¡¯s burden lessened.


    Su Tongxin was stunned. ¡°Know what?¡± ¡°That I am a descendant of a wealthy family!¡± Chen Hao


    replied.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 60

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 60


    ¡°What did you say? You are a wealthy descendant? Hahal!¡±


    Su Ying was ted.


    Su Tongxin had always been arrogant and lukewarm toward others. Who would have thought that she


    would date such a weird person?


    He was an idiot.


    Li Jiannan also sneered, ¡°Brother Chen Hao, may I ask where you are working now? What business


    does your family do?¡±


    As he said that, he shook his wrist and took a look at his watch. He was afraid others would not be able


    to identify that he was wearing a Rolex watch.


    Chen Hao coldly replied, ¡°Both of you are ineligible to know what businesses my family owns!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    Both of them burst intoughter. Su Tongxin tugged at Chen Hao and hinted him to stop talking.


    She panicked and sprouted nonsense. She did not expect Chen Hao to continue lying and acting.


    Su Tongxin knew that Chen Hao was very poor. He was always bullied in school but recently got lucky


    with a lottery strike.


    Despite winning the lottery, he was still miles apart from Li Jiannan¡¯s status.


    She merely said that to piss Su Ying off.


    At the end of the day, Su Ying was not mad. Instead, she ridiculed Su Tongxin.


    The four of them had their own trail of thoughts.


    Bang!


    Just then, a loud crashing sound of a vase being smashed on the floor could be heard.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care! I want to receive my license and I want to start driving today. I don¡¯t care what


    method you use but I want to receive my license today!¡±


    Chen Hao turned around and looked.


    It was a girl who was roughly around 20 years old. She was being unreasonable with her boyfriend and


    making a scene. Both of them were dressed rather well. The girl probably failed her exam and thus she


    was furious.


    ¡°Xia Ming, don¡¯t worry! I wille up with something. Let me try to pull some strings in order to get


    your license as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it! I don¡¯t understand why other girls can receive their license so soon while I can¡¯t!


    The car I was driving had some issues. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t reverse my car into the parking lot! Ah! I


    want to be able to drive your Lamborghini Gardo as soon as possible and drive it to visit my alma


    mater!¡±


    Xia Ming was anxious and furious! The guy tried his best to calm her down and appease her.


    Chen Hao wondered if he had seen these two people before. They looked very familiar to him, but he


    could not recall exactly where and when he saw them. ¡°Young Master Jiang, Miss Xia Ming?¡± Li


    Jiannan was surprised and called out their names.


    ¡°Ah? Jiannan, you know this big shot who drives a Lamborghini?¡±


    Su Ying tidied up her hair and asked.


    ¡°Yes I know him! Young Master Jiang was a senior in our Jiang Nan College. His family is involved in


    the milk industry and they got rich a long time ago. Previously I saw his social media and he shared a


    photo of his new Lamborghini Gardo. The car cost 3,800,000! Goddamn!¡±


    Li Jiannan proudly introduced.


    He was proud that he knew such a powerful Young Master.


    ¡°Wow! A Lamborghini that cost 3,80000! That¡¯s so cool!.¡±


    Su Ying was excited.


    Li Jiannan¡¯s Ferrari only costs 750,000.


    That was enough to make Su Ying feel that he was powerful!


    Li Jiannan tidied up his attire. Then, he rushed over to greet Young Master Jiang.


    ¡°Jiannan, it¡¯s you!¡±


    Young Master Jiang saw Li Jiannan walking over. Xia Ming who was making a scene stopped causing


    amotion.


    The few of them started chatting.


    ¡°Such a coincidence! Come to think of it, we have not seen each other for a few years ever since our


    graduation. Let me take a look at how you are doing. Oh not bad! You are driving a Ferrari now!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Young Master Jiang gave a bitter smile.


    ¡°It is nothingpared to you! You are driving a Lamborghini. Oh Young Master Jiang, where is your


    car? I would like to see it with my own eyes!¡±


    Su Ying held onto Li Jiannan¡¯s arm and yfully smiled at Young Master Jiang.


    Superiority.


    Su Tongxin could ignore what others said but she could not stand her nemesis, Su Ying, who had


    always acted so condescendingly. Su Ying¡¯s speech prated deep into her heart.


    ¡°None of your business! Not like we want to take a look anyway!¡±


    Su Tongxin was filled with pent up anger. She wanted to leave right away with Chen Hao.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look!¡±


    Chen Hao grinned.


    On one hand, Chen Hao knew that Su Tongxin wanted to take a look at the sports car. He also did not


    want Su Tongxin to leave with pent up anger.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao also wanted to take a look himself. He was curious about the differences


    between this Lamborghini sports car and his own Lamborghini sports car!


    Most importantly, Chen Hao felt that the two of them looked very familiar.


    ¡°Alright! You all can go and have a look as well. However, Young Master Jiang only knows Jiannan.


    Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t invite you for a meal!¡±


    Su Ying smirked.


    Chen Hao brought Su Tongxin over to the car.


    Once he saw the Lamborghini Gardo, Chen Hao recalled everything!


    No wonder he felt that the both of them looked familiar.


    Aren¡¯t they the couple who helped the salesperson make fun of me when I was buying the car?


    Back then, the girl had heavy makeup on.


    Today, she only put on light makeup probably due to the examination.


    As such, Chen Hao could not recognize her.


    Chen Hao clearly remembered Xia Ming sitting in his car and refusing to get out!


    Haha, such a small world!


    ¡°Damn! A sports car worth 3,800,000 is really different! It looks so grand and high end!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Jiang, are we going to be riding in your car to head for a meal?¡± Su Ying was envious.


    ¡°Sure thing! Oh? Jiannan, are these two your friends?¡±


    Only then did Young Master Jiang realize the presence of Chen Hao and Su Tongxin.


    Of course he did not pay attention to Chen Hao but naturally the elegance and beauty of Su Tongxin


    caught his eyes.


    He thought that Su Tongxin was beautiful. She was much prettier than Jiannan¡¯s girlfriend, Su Ying.


    ¡°Haha, she is my cousin. The loser next to her is her boyfriend!¡±


    Su Ying mocked.


    She emphasized on the term ¡®boyfriend¡¯ as a hint for Young Master Jiang.


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡±


    Young Master Jiang smiled and walked over to Su Tongxin. He wanted to shake her hand.


    Su Tongxin took a step back as she was annoyed with his lecherous gaze.


    Instead, Chen Hao walked up and grabbed his hand. He said, ¡°Hello, Young Master Jiang!¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Young Master Jiang frowned. He could not believe that he shook his hand with a poor loser.


    He nced at Chen Hao disappointingly. ¡°Hello¡­ Sh*t, why are you here?¡± He took a closer look at


    Chen Hao. Young Master Jiang froze on the spot. His body trembled uncontrobly as he could not


    believe what he saw.


    Although Chen Hao did not look ugly, he belonged to the category of people whereby they would go


    unnoticed in a crowd. In addition to that, Chen Hao always dressed casually and it was hard for him to


    be noticed.


    Thus it took a long while before Young Master Jiang saw him, which naturally gave him a shock!


    Young Master Chen was the person who bought a Lamborghini that costs18,000,000 without batting an


    eye.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I did not expect to see you here. It¡¯s really great to see you again!¡± Young Master


    Jiang shook Chen Hao¡¯s hand excitedly.


    ¡°Wait, what?¡± Su Ying was stunned.


    ¡°Young Master Jiang, what did you address him as?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 61

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 61


    ¡°Young Master Chen, are you apanying your girlfriend here for the driving test?¡±


    After that day, Jiang Cheng already knew that Chen Hao wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.


    Think about it, it was 18,000,000 and he did not even bat an eyelid.


    He was indeed a rich guy.


    Besides, after that incident, Jiang Cheng did a little digging around. Although he didn¡¯t manage to


    obtain any information on this mysterious Young Master Chen, he knew that the manager of the


    Lamborghini was a prestigious figure in Jin Ling.


    Even he had to be respectful to Chen Hao.


    Naturally, he could guess that Chen Hao wasn¡¯t an ordinary person!


    ¡°Not really, both of us came here for the exam!¡±


    Both of them did cross Chen Hao in the past, but when Chen Hao saw that he was so polite at the


    moment, he responded politely as well.


    Su Ying and Li Jiannan were dumbfounded at this moment.


    This was Young Master Jiang, but why was he treating this poor loser with such respect?


    How could both of them not be surprised when they saw this?


    ¡°In that case, Young Master Chen, it just so happens that Jin Ling College is along the way. Do you


    want me to give you a ride?¡±


    Jiang Cheng said with a smile.


    He should make friends with people like Chen Hao, because it would be of great benefit in the future.


    Since it was along the way, Chen Hao did not mind, nor did Su Tongxin.


    Just like that, both of them left under Su Ying and Li Jiannan¡¯s surprised gaze!


    ¡°Could Chen Hao be a low-key rich second generation heir, just like Su Tongxin said? Otherwise, why


    would Young Master Jiang treat him this way?¡±


    Su Ying¡¯s face looked very dark.


    She initially wanted to make use of this opportunity to win against her old rival, Su Tongxin.


    For once, she wanted Su Tongxin to lose.


    So that she could never lift up her head again in front of her.


    Even though showing off her boyfriend and his wealth was quite an unrefined move, as long as Su


    Tongxin did not have what she had, it was enough for her!


    Su Ying was stamping her foot angrily.


    ¡°Hmph, Su Ying, don¡¯t jump to conclusions first. I have friends in Jin Ling College. Give me some time.


    I will go to investigate Chen Hao¡¯s background and see where he came from!¡±


    Li Jiannan said viciously.


    After all, this time around, not only was Su Ying eating her own words, even Chen Hao had eggs on his


    face.


    On the other hand, after Jiang Cheng sent Chen Hao back, he was adamant about wanting Chen


    Hao¡¯s WeChat ID.


    This guy really did know how to curry favor.


    Since Chen Hao took a ride in his car, he felt that it was not right to refuse him.


    Forget it, making one more friend was better than one more enemy!


    After rejecting Jiang Cheng¡¯s request to treat him to a meal, Chen Hao and Su Tongxin walked side-by-


    side toward the campus.


    To be honest, Chen Hao had walked with Su Tongxin like this before.


    However, it wasn¡¯t as awkward as this current moment.


    Because Su Tongxin actually said he was her boyfriend just now.


    Chen Hao wasn¡¯t that cheap of a person to be happy about being somebody¡¯s fake boyfriend. It was


    strange however, since Chen Hao had some affection for her and she allowed him to be her fake


    boyfriend momentarily.


    Both situations were contradictory. It was the kind of feeling that you couldn¡¯t be happy even if you


    wanted to, yet you didn¡¯t feel unhappy although you were being used.


    This was Chen Hao¡¯s feelings at the moment.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I am so sorry, just now¡­ It was because of my desperation at that moment that without


    your consent, I blurted out that you were my boyfriend!¡±


    Su Tongxin was feeling quite embarrassed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem at all. Isn¡¯t this for the better? You preserved your dignity and I got to be a


    prettydy¡¯s boyfriend for more than an hour!¡±


    Chen Haoughed bitterly.


    Su Tongxin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Chen Hao, when did you learn to be such a smooth-talker? I hate those


    kinds of guys the most!¡±


    ¡°Does that mean you hate how I¡¯m smooth talking to you now?¡± Unbeknownst to him, Chen Hao was


    now getting bolder in his conversations. There was no longer a sense of restraint in his manner of


    speaking.


    ¡°Hmph. I hate those kinds of guys the most, but I couldn¡¯t dislike a smooth-talker like you even if I


    wanted to!¡±


    Chen Hao felt ted when he heard those words.


    ¡°However, Chen Hao, I feel like you are hiding something from me. You can tell from one look that


    Jiang Chen doesn¡¯t have an ordinary worth, but why did he show you such respect? Wait, it¡¯s more


    than respect. It felt like he was trying to curry favors with you.¡±


    Su Tongxin couldn¡¯t help it. She felt like Chen Hao was getting more and more unpredictable.


    Actually, this was the reason why Chen Hao ultimately added Jiang Cheng on his WeChat.


    Throughout the entire conversation, as long as he didn¡¯t mention it, Jiang Cheng did not bring up the


    fact that he had bought the Revent¨®n.


    This made Chen Hao feel like Jiang Cheng was quite good at reading the situation. Chen Hao had


    learned something from this.


    At that moment, he could only smile and reply, ¡°I have already said just now in front of you that I am


    one of the top second generation heirs. Because I did not want to give up on my current lifestyle and


    friends, I strived to keep a low-profile like this. It¡¯s for this reason that Jiang Cheng has to show me


    some respect!¡±


    Su Tongxinughed. ¡°Chen Hao, I noticed that you are getting more and more mischievous by the


    minute. Nothing truees out of your mouth. But if you do not wish to tell me the truth, I won¡¯t force


    you. Ok, I need to go back to my dorm now. Young Master Chen, since you have passed your driving


    test, I hope you can buy a car quickly and bring me out for a ride!¡±


    Su Tongxin fluttered her eyshes and pretended to worship him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will!¡±


    He knew that Su Tongxin did not believe a word he said, but Chen Hao still nodded his head. To be


    honest, he really wished that his license would arrive soon so that he could take his car out for a spin.


    After saying goodbye to Su Tongxin, Chen Hao went back to his dorm.


    ¡°Damn, Chen Hao, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you switch off your phone? We couldn¡¯t get in


    touch with you!¡±


    The moment he got back, Yang Huiined.


    At this moment, all of them were busy changing their clothes and grooming themselves as if they were


    nning to go out on a date.


    ¡°When I went out this morning, the battery of my phone was nearly dead, and during the exam, I had to


    switch off my phone. I switched on my phone again to add somebody¡¯s Wechat ID but not long after


    that, my phone battery died!¡±


    Chen Hao plugged in his phone and smiled helplessly. ¡°I say, Yang Hui and Li Rui, where are you guys


    going?¡±


    ¡°If we weren¡¯t waiting for you, we would have left already. Make haste, Chen Hao, and change your


    clothes. We will be waiting for you downstairs!¡± Li Rui spat some saliva into his hands and smoothed


    out his hair.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why are you being so mysterious?¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s interest was piqued.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hehe, today is Xu Xia¡¯s birthday party. She said that she wanted to introduce us to some girls, and this


    includes you. Come quickly. It¡¯s a chance for all of us to get rid of our single life!¡±


    Li Rui¡¯s smile bloomed like a flower. He looked dazzling.


    ¡°Haha, congrattions then. But I¡­¡±


    ¡°We will beat you to death if you don¡¯t go!¡±


    Before Chen Hao could finish his sentence, his friendsunched themselves upon him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go. I did not say I won¡¯t!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly.


    He had initially nned to rest for a while.


    At that moment, he had no choice but to follow Yang Hui and the rest of them to Xu Xia¡¯s birthday party.


    Merlin Manor was the location chosen to host the birthday party.


    It had a ranch-style theme.


    It was a suitable ce for a pic, or a ce to wine and dine while enjoying the scenery. It was


    indeed a good ce for a meal.


    The ce was a little simple, but there were many luxury cars parked at the foot of the mountain.


    It was obvious that a lot of VIPs and big shots loved toe to this kind of ce. For one, it was quiet.


    Secondly, it had a good atmosphere. It had a rustic kind of feeling to it.


    ¡°Yang Hui, Chen Hao. Over here!¡±


    The moment Chen Hao and the rest of the group got down from the car, Xu Xia and the girls were


    already waiting for them at the entrance. They were waving their hands at them.


    Xu Xia and most of her roommates came. There were a few other young and beautiful girls. They


    should be Xu Xia¡¯s ssmates who were close to her.


    All of them were looking in Chen Hao¡¯s direction.


    After all, before Xu Xia celebrated her birthday, she had told them that all of Yang Hui¡¯s roommates


    wereing.


    And she specifically mentioned that they were all single.


    It so happened that Xu Xia¡¯s friends were single too.


    Hence, their goals were obvious. They hoped to find that special someone whom they could entrust the


    rest of their life with!


    ¡°Chen Hao, you came!¡±


    Zhao Yifan, who was beside Xu Xia, straightened her hair and spoke softly to Chen Hao¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 62

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 62


    When Zhao Yifan saw Chen Hao, she felt embarrassed.


    After all, she was the one who despised Chen Hao the most in the past.


    Now, the poor loser who she once despised might be a rich Young Master.


    His worth and social connections would definitely be extraordinary.


    In short, Chen Hao might be a powerful figure.


    Zhao Yifan wanted to get close to him.


    ¡°Of course, today¡¯s Xu Xia¡¯s birthday party right?!¡± Chen Hao smiled.


    He wasn¡¯t a vengeful person, and he wouldn¡¯t want to hit a person with a smiling face.


    Xu Xia and Yang Hui gave each other a meaningful look. It was clear that they wanted to y


    matchmaker.


    At that moment, they gathered everyone into a private room in the vi.


    When they were assigning the seats, it was obvious that Yang Hui and Xu Xia both agreed to seat


    Zhao Yifan and Chen Hao together deliberately.


    As for Li Rui and the rest of the gang, each of them was ced next to a group of girls to enable them


    to socialize easily.


    ¡°Oh by the way, where¡¯s Lin Jiao?¡±


    Li Rui asked. He looked around and realized that Lin Jiao wasn¡¯t anywhere to be seen..


    ¡°Lin Jiao and her boyfriend went out to y. They were gone for the entire day. Sigh, she even told us


    not to wait for her. She wille in awhile. She even said that she wanted to give us a surprise!¡±


    Xu Xia smiled.


    She intentionally told them that Lin Jiao had a boyfriend. This was because Yang Hui had already told


    Xu Xia that Li Rui was interested in Lin Jiao earlier on.


    However, Lin Jiao was just too aggressive in her pursuit for power.


    In addition to that, she had a boyfriend already. Hence, it would serve as a barrier to Li Rui to pursue


    her.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Li Rui answered dispiritedly.


    The situation became a bit awkward.


    Zhao Yifan smiled and said, ¡°After Lin Jiao got together with Xu Nan, she has be more and more


    mysterious. Yesterday, she said she wanted to give all of us a big surprise, but she is still leaving us


    hanging!¡±


    After uttering those words, she nced at the silent Chen Hao and said, ¡°By the way Chen Hao, did


    you know that Lin Jiao got back together with your ssmate Xu Nan?¡±


    ¡°Yeah I do!¡±


    Of course Chen Hao knew about this. It nearly led to a conflict that day.


    Xu Nan could be considered his arch nemesis. However, as there were too many people around that


    day, Chen Hao felt that it wasn¡¯t proper to go up against him.


    However, after thinking about it, he felt that he really should put Xu Nan in his ce.


    Or else he would be like an annoying house fly that kept buzzing around in front of his face.


    If only he could squash him to death just like that, wouldn¡¯t it be divine?!


    Not long after that, the dishes were served.


    Zhao Yifan was exceptionally gentle today. She kept filling Chen Hao¡¯s bowl with dishes. She even


    picked out Chen Hao¡¯s favorite ones. To be honest, Chen Hao was moved by her gesture.


    He had been despised by others for such a long time that even if Zhao Yifan had looked down on him


    many times, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to hate her after seeing that she was so nice to him now.


    Everybody was looking at each other. It seemed that if there were a couple today, it must be Zhao Yifan


    and Chen Hao. Besides, Zhao Yifan was a stunningdy, and she was taking the initiative here!


    ¡°Hi my dears, I am so sorry that we arete!¡±


    Suddenly, the doors to the private room opened. Lin Jiao and Xu Nan came in. Behind them, a young


    man who looked to be about 25 years old entered together with them.


    Lin Jiao cried out cutely.


    ¡°Lin Jiao, we were waiting for you, why did you only appear now? Come take a seat too, Xu Nan. Huh?


    Who¡¯s this?¡±


    Xu Xia looked at the handsome young guy behind them.


    ¡°Oh right, this is Xu Nan¡¯s cousin, Xu Chao. His family owns some business. Initially the three of us


    went out to y, but when he knew that we were rushing for time, he drove us all the way here!¡±


    Lin Jiao said while smiling.


    ¡°Hello everyone, I used to study in Jiang Nan College. I just graduated two years ago, so we are almost


    the same age. Haha, since I have sent my brother and his girlfriend here, I will be going back now. You


    guys enjoy yourself. If you need me in the future, just holler!¡±


    Xu Chao smiled while waving the Maserati car keys in his hands.


    ¡°Since you are Xu Nan¡¯s cousin, don¡¯t leave, Xu Chao. There¡¯s an extra seat here anyway!¡±


    Xu Xia said courteously.


    If she were to let him leave immediately, how could she ount for Lin Jiao¡¯s dignity? After all, they


    were all living in the same dormitory, and there was enough room for one more.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be an inconvenience?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, just take a seat. We nned to announce a big surprise today anyway. If you weren¡¯t here,


    then it wouldn¡¯t be possible to do that!¡±


    Lin Jiao smiled. Her gaze suddenly turned cold as she nced at Chen Hao who was sitting in the


    private room.


    Her face was full of haughtiness.


    ¡°Lin Jiao, what¡¯s the big surprise? You have kept us hanging for too long, so spill the beans now!¡±


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s this about?¡±


    All of her roommates were getting impatient.


    Chen Hao saw Lin Jiao¡¯s gaze and suddenly understood somehow.


    F*ck! The so-called big surprise, could it be about me?


    ¡°Of course, I will tell everyone now!¡±


    Lin Jiao smiled delightedly as Xu Nan gave Chen Hao a cold sweeping gaze.


    ¡°You better stand up!¡±


    p! Lin Jiao immediately smacked Chen Hao¡¯s head.


    His head went numb as he thought, This woman is really asking for it!


    Chen Hao stood up and red at Lin Jiao.


    F*ck! How could she smack my head without warning me?


    ¡°You good-for nothing boy toy, poor loser, jerk! What are you looking at?¡±


    Lin Jiao crossed her arms. She could do whatever she pleased now.


    Chen Hao, did you think you were so high and mighty?


    You embarrassed us in front of you in the past, didn¡¯t you?


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    And here I thought that you were a powerful person. I used all kinds of methods to tter you, yet you


    were cold and distant. Did you look down upon me?


    Haha¡­


    Because of this, Lin Jiao had been feeling depressed for quite some time.


    Until a while ago, she intentionally hooked up with Chen Hao¡¯s arch nemesis in order to make him


    angry, and that was why she went to Xu Nan.


    Just the day before yesterday, she found out that Chen Hao wasn¡¯t a rich second generation heir, but a


    boy toy, a male prostitute! Xu Nan even consulted Wang Yang and Jiang Weiwei who saw through his


    facade.


    They discovered that Chen Hao wasn¡¯t only the boy toy of the famous girl in Hot Spring Vi, Zheng


    Yue, he was even the boy toy of a Young Lady.


    There were just too many handsome guys now pretending to be high and mighty just because they


    were rich. It wasn¡¯t strange that many wealthy women would prefer Chen Hao¡¯s clean and honest


    appearance.


    However, if Chen Hao acted as a pretentious prick because of this, then he only had himself to me.


    ¡°Lin Jiao, what do you think you are doing?¡±


    Before Xu Xia could get a word in, Zhao Yifan stood up, looking puzzled.


    ¡°Oh my god, Yifan. Why are you standing up for him? The reason I smacked Chen Hao was for you


    and not for anyone else! You were the person Chen Hao deceived the most!!!¡±


    Lin Jiao was stamping her feet anxiously.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao is not the person who we think he is. He is not Young Master Chen, but a boy toy who is


    provided for by other women. These women not only gave him money and bought him presents but


    they also drove him around!¡±


    ¡°Besides that, some of the women are celebrities in Hot Spring Vi. Otherwise, how else could he


    have possibly brought us all up there?¡±


    Lin Jiao blurted out everything that she witnessed with her own eyes and her spections about it.


    After hearing the story, everybody was stunned and looked at Chen Hao in disbelief.


    ¡°I can guarantee that Zheng Yue, whom I had been pursuing, has a very wide circle of connections in


    Jin Ling. She knows many powerful businessmen around here. I am not afraid of your ridicules but the


    reason why I was so anxious in pursuing Zheng Yue was because I wanted her resources as it would


    be a big help in my career!¡±


    ¡°However, I did not expect Zheng Yue to provide for Chen Hao. Besides, I heard from Wang Yang, the


    Vice President of the Student Council, and a student from Xu Nan¡¯s major that other than Zheng Yue,


    there was another young woman from argemercial chain who bought some gifts for Chen Hao !¡±


    At this moment, Xu Chao stood up and said while sneering.


    ¡°What? How could this be?¡±


    Zhao Yifan could not believe her ears.


    The rest of the girls were stunned and did not know what to do.


    After all, they thought that Chen Hao was the mysterious Young Master Chen. To be honest, they knew


    that they weren¡¯t a match for Zhao Yifan, but they still fought amongst themselves secretly.


    Because of this, it became quite an awkward situation. They ended up with nothing at all despite all the


    attempts that they had tried.


    ¡°I can attest to the clothes buying incident!¡±


    At this moment, another girl stood up.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 63

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 63


    The person who stood up was Xu Xia.


    Her feelings wereplicated at the moment.


    She knew that Yang Hui was Chen Hao¡¯s best friend.


    However, she did not expect Chen Hao to be able to hide his secret so deeply or even to deceive them


    for such a long time.


    Therefore, she felt the need to tell them something she knew.


    And Yang Hui was the one who gave her that information.


    ¡°A woman bought Chen Hao some clothes and it cost her more than a hundred thousand. The clothes


    that I am wearing today was also a gift to Chen Hao by that woman. Chen Hao eventually gave this to


    Yang Hui!¡±


    ¡°Xu Xia, what are you saying?!¡±


    Yang Hui was anxious.


    To be honest, Yang Hui did joke about this once to Xu Xia a long time ago.


    He said that his best friend Chen Hao was really popr with women. Whatever he wanted, they would


    buy it for him. ¡°Haha! Could it be that Chen Hao was kept as a boy toy by women? If it was true, I


    would like to be a boy toy as well.¡±


    ¡°I dare you to. If any girls were to treat you that well, I would castrate you first!¡±


    Xu Xia was so angry that she scolded him at that time.


    Nobody took it seriously as it was a joke.


    However, if you put everything together now and coupled it with what Lin Jiao witnessed with her own


    eyes, Xu Xia really believed it.


    Chen Hao was a boy toy!


    Yang Hui was afraid that Chen Hao would be the target of ridicule by the crowd again, hence he


    quickly stopped Xu Xia from spouting nonsense!


    ¡°Hmph, Yifan, I am not lying to you. A few hundred thousand and he was squandering it away like it


    was nothing. Don¡¯t get me started on Chen Hao¡¯s shopping card and the likes. I even think that the


    360,000 bag was given to him by another woman!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more, do you know why he¡¯s unting his money? Because he wanted to approach you, Zhao


    Yifan. He wanted you to pursue him and finally give yourself up willingly to him!¡±


    Lin Jiao said coldly.


    If it weren¡¯t for that day, where she personally witnessed Zheng Yue protecting and treating him so


    nicely, Lin Jiao wouldn¡¯t have believed that Chen Hao was a boy toy.


    However, she believed it now!


    Chen Hao was such a cunning person.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zhao Yifan was so startled by those words that her face went pale.


    All the girls looked at each other.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned. I can¡¯t believe Chen Hao has been keeping in touch with so many women behind us. I


    really can¡¯t believe this. I thought that he was an honest and reserved person!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. But if you think about it, we were really dumb. If Chen Hao was a rich second generation


    heir, then would he still act like this? He would have been able to get any girl he wanted!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. If he was a boy toy, then everything makes perfect sense. I think this is how Chen


    Hao became somebody¡¯s boy toy. He made them believe that he was an innocent and pitiful person


    when actually he is such a scumbag. Jerk!¡±


    The girls¡¯ gazes changed immediately.


    Haha!


    Chen Hao was smiling bitterly in his heart.


    He was surprised.


    And there were two reasons behind it.


    Firstly, he never expected that Lin Jiao and Zhao Yifan were paying such close attention to him. In


    addition to that, Lin Jiao was also putting in a lot of effort to investigate him.


    It seemed that they were reluctant to ept the fact that the person that they had looked down upon


    could suddenly be rich overnight.


    Secondly, Chen Hao was really surprised by Lin Jiao¡¯s reasoning ability.


    Lin Jiao could actually put together a few simple incidents into a believable story.


    Chen Hao also wanted to exin himself.


    Zheng Yue was only a staff member of Hot Spring Vi, whereas Lin Yiyi was his subordinate¡¯s


    daughter. As for the person who gave him that VIP card to buy the bag, that would be his sister.


    However, he could not exin this to them.


    Lin Jiao definitely would not believe him.


    In addition to ridiculing him, his sister would be at the receiving end as well.


    If someone were to insult his sister, Chen Hao would definitely not tolerate it.


    However, it was his best friend, Yang Hui¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s birthday party. He wasn¡¯t in any position to say or


    do anything!


    Hence, Chen Hao was really at a loss.


    After giving it much thought, he thought that it would be better to forget about it for now. When he got


    his driving license tomorrow, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem then!


    Because he had decided to tell them everything!


    ¡°You can think whatever you want of me. I know I¡¯ve done nothing wrong.¡±


    Chen Hao answered indifferently.


    In the eyes of the people, his words meant that he had silently agreed to their statement.


    Bang!


    Zhao Yifan was so angry that she kicked the stool behind her.


    Yes, she had undoubtedly be the biggest joke of the day again!


    She did have a good impression of Chen Hao because he was a really nice person. She felt that he


    was an honest person and that he had an extraordinary background.


    It seemed that she could give this rtionship a try.


    Because of this, Zhao Yifan did not mind taking the initiative.


    She wanted to attract his attention again.


    But in the end, it was¡­ Oh my God, she did not want to speak about it again!


    ¡°Xu Xia, I am going to the washroom!¡±


    She recovered from her shock and made an excuse to leave.


    Lin Jiao followed behind as she was worried about her. After all, she was somewhat responsible for


    Zhao Yifan¡¯s reaction.


    Nobody spoke in the private room.


    The silence hung in the air for more than 10 minutes.


    In the end, it was Yang Hui who broke the silence. ¡°No matter what everybody thinks, I know in my


    heart that Chen Hao is not that kind of person!¡±


    What he said to Xu Xia before was merely a joke between a couple.


    He never expected that Xu Xia would take it seriously and blurt it all out.


    ¡°Yes, I believe him too!¡± Li Rui also nodded his head in the direction of Chen Hao.


    ¡°Come, let us toast to this asion!¡±


    Yang Hui suggested.


    In the end, other than Chen Hao¡¯s roommates, none of them raised their sses.


    Chen Hao felt embarrassed. He made Zhao Yifan leave in anger and now this.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He had ruined a good birthday party.


    Speaking of it, all of these issues were caused by him. If he were to stay on any longer, he was afraid


    that it would cause Yang Hui and Xu Xia more inconvenience. If he knew that earlier, he would not


    havee!


    Chen Hao prepared to leave.


    However at this moment, the doors of the private room suddenly flew open. It was Lin Jiao and she


    seemed to be in a panic. She was even covering her face.


    ¡°Xu Nan, I was beaten up by somebody. They are dragging Yifan away now saying that they want her


    to apany them for a drink!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Xu Nan was stunned. His girlfriend was beaten up? This was an utter humiliation!


    He quickly cast his gaze toward Xu Chao.


    Xu Chao said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to act so brazenly in this ce. Doesn¡¯t he want to live


    anymore?!¡±


    Both of them stood up in that instant. They had one hand in their pockets as they walked out.


    Yang Hui and Chen Hao hurried out as soon as they heard that something had happened.


    After they heard Lin Jiao¡¯s exnation, only then did Chen Hao know what happened.


    Lin Jiao had followed Zhao Yifan into the washroom. After that, when they were washing their hands,


    they happened to bump into several young guys who entered the women¡¯s washroom. They saw that


    Lin Jiao and Yi Fan were the beauties amongst the beauties.


    Especially Lin Jiao who was looking very sexy in that outfit.


    A guy who obviously had too much to drink wanted her WeChat ID, and even started to act


    inappropriately.


    Zhao Yifan was so pissed that she pped that guy.


    Lin Jiao even smacked that guy in the head!


    Immediately after that, he returned the favor. That guy was acting rashly without thinking back then.


    They called a few people over and stopped Zhao Yifan from leaving, wanting Zhao Yifan to apany


    them for a drink.


    Lin Jiao yelled with all her might and came running back here.


    By the time Chen Hao and the rest caught up to them, both parties were having a face-off.


    There were four people in total who wanted Zhao Yifan to drink with them. All of them looked young,


    and they looked about the same age.


    Xu Chao was on the phone, presumably calling for back-up.


    Lin Jiao was scolding away while pointing at the four guys.


    Zhao Yifan was not beaten, but the events that transpired today made her feel extremely depressed.


    ¡°An eye for an eye. Now that you guys have beaten my cousin¡¯s girlfriend, don¡¯t think that you can get


    away with it!¡±


    After Xu Chao finished his calls, he shouted out arrogantly.


    He was familiar with this territory and he was quite close with the boss of this vi.


    The clothings of the four guys weren¡¯t too shabby. They were quite unconvinced at this moment and


    wanted to see what Xu Chao would do to them.


    Screech¡ª


    Not long after that, several vans could be seen stopping at the entrance.


    From the van, a dozen muscr guys with buzz cuts got out. The vi was instantly filled with people¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 64

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 64


    Xu Chao did have some influence.


    Approximately 20 people came, and the four students were shocked.


    They were rendered speechless.


    p!


    Lin Jiao went up to them and gave all four of them a p in the face respectively.


    They were very angry but they didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    ¡°What are you looking at? How dare you hit me?! I will let you know that you have crossed the wrong


    woman today!¡±


    ¡°How dare you hit me? If you hit me today, you just sit back and wait!¡±


    The leader of the gang, who happened to be the guy who was teasing Lin Jiao and Zhao Yifan just


    now, covered his face and spoke in an aggrieved manner.


    He was scared out of his wits but he still felt angry.


    He rarely failed to pick up a girl. Unexpectedly, he was pped first by this beautiful girl and then


    beaten up by the other sexy girl.


    This was a once-in-a-lifetime humiliation!


    ¡°F*ck, how dare he talk back?! Beat him up!¡±


    Xu Chao was really enjoying himself at the moment. One wave of his hand and all the men gathered


    around the four guys.


    They were beaten to a pulp.


    Xu Nan was amongst them. He even kicked them a few times.


    The four of them covered their heads and cowered in fear. Finally, they managed to escape after the


    boss forcefully yanked them apart from each other.


    If they continued any further, somebody would have died!


    ¡°Wow, Xu Chao is so powerful!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. I have always thought that Xu Chao was a mature and steady person. I did not expect


    to see this side of him!¡±


    ¡°He is so impressive and handsome!¡±


    All the girls instantly became his fans.


    Those who did well in society would greatly increase the sense of security of these female students.


    That was their current perception.


    ¡°Xu Chao, thank you for today!¡±


    In reality, Zhao Yifan was really delighted.


    The depressing feeling she had just now was gone in an instant.


    To be honest, she had always loved a mature and steady man.


    But now, she felt that an arrogant and despotic person was way better. She felt most secure with this


    kind of person around.


    And what about Chen Hao ?


    Why did she think of him again? At this moment, he looked like a useless person!


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Yi Fan. You can add me on WeChat, and we can always keep in touch if you need


    anything!¡±


    Xu Chao smiled and looked at Zhao Yifan. Ever since he saw her, he had thought that she was pretty


    beyondparison.


    Looking at her now, he felt that she had be way more beautiful.


    In reality, as long as a straight guyid his eyes on a beautiful girl like Yi Fan, he would definitely


    be attracted to her.


    ¡°Ok, since it¡¯s settled, let us go back and continue our party!¡±


    Xu Chao chuckled heartily.


    ¡°Huh? Are we still staying here? Xu Chao, wouldn¡¯t it be better to leave?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s right. What if theye back to exact their revenge?¡± some of the girls asked worriedly.


    ¡°Hmph, who do you think Xu Chao is? So what if theye back for their revenge?¡±


    Lin Jiao said with pride while applying some makeup on her face. Her makeup was smeared just now


    when she cried after being beaten.


    ¡°She is right, why should we be afraid when Xu Chao is here?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to celebrate Xu Xia¡¯s birthday!¡±


    Only then did the girls rx.


    ¡°Erm, Xu Xia, I will get going now. Happy birthday!¡±


    Chen Hao saw no point in staying there anymore.


    ¡°Ok, thank you, Chen Hao. I will call you a cab to send you back then!¡±


    Xu Xia sighed because she did not have any more strength to deal with this.


    Because of Yang Hui, Xu Xia was close to all the people in Yang Hui¡¯s dorm, including Chen Hao.


    However, after today¡¯s incident, if Chen Hao were to stay on, he would be put in a difficult position.


    To be honest, just now Xu Xia was angry that Chen Hao actually lied to them about being a boy toy.


    That was the reason why she spilled the beans on Chen Hao just now.


    But now after her anger had dissipated, she pitied him.


    Perhaps his long standing poverty had forced him to make this mad decision!


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, I will catch a cab myself!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly while nodding his head.


    ¡°Get out then! Get out of my sight quickly! I feel disgusted just by looking at you!¡±


    Lin Jiao cursed unreservedly.


    At this moment, Zhao Yifan did not utter a single word. She turned around and walked back to the


    private room. Since that disgusting person had left, naturally there was no reason for her to leave


    anymore.


    Chen Hao was walking alone in the campus grounds while thinking about the recent incidents.


    Humility was part of Chen Hao¡¯s nature. Even if he was rich, he couldn¡¯t act arrogantly or bossily like


    Bai Xiaofei and the rest of them. Moreover, Chen Hao definitely could not squander money away like


    that.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, humility has its downsides.


    Chen Hao had endured so many ridicules and grievances up until now.


    Should he act more mboyantly next time?


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly in his heart.


    At this moment, a message suddenly appeared in the ss¡¯s chat group.


    It was a post from their tutor Meng Cairu.


    ¡°My dear students, Yang Xia has dropped out of college due to personal reasons!¡±


    ¡°What? Yang Xia has dropped out?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned. When did this happen?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s because of Lu Chen. Think about it. That incident with Lu Chen left a big impact on her. If


    she continued to stay in college, she would definitely think it¡¯s humiliating. Hence, her best option was


    to drop out!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Yang Xia was a prideful person. First she was with the poor loser¡­¡±


    Message deleted.


    ¡°Yes, Yang Xia was indeed a prideful person. First, she got into a rtionship with Chen Hao, then it


    was Lu Chen. In the end, Lu Chen could not evenpare to Chen Hao. When Lu Chen ran out of


    money, he took out a loan and pretended to be rich. At least Chen Hao won the lottery!¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. If I were Yang Xia, I would be too embarrassed to study here anymore as well. Sigh!¡±


    The ss¡¯s chat group exploded with messages. All of them were caught up in a heated discussion.


    It seemed that this result was within everyone¡¯s expectation.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao was stunned.


    He felt a pang of pain in his heart when he saw the news that Yang Xia had dropped out of college.


    After all, both of them had spent three years together here.


    Those beautiful moments were still etched in his memories.


    To the point where Chen Hao started ming himself.


    He knew very well why Yang Xia dropped out of college.


    If he had not provoked Yang Xia the other day at the Vi, she might have continued on with her


    studies.


    After all, she was this close to graduation.


    If he did not utter those heartless words that day, Yang Xia wouldn¡¯t have felt so discouraged.


    Thinking of the desperate gaze Yang Xia gave him that day, Chen Hao felt stabbing pain in his heart.


    Were his insults too much for her to bear?


    Chen Hao started ming himself and regretting his actions.


    He subconsciously walked around and came to the campuskeside.


    This was the location of their first date.


    Chen Hao was poor at that time, hence he couldn¡¯t afford to go on a date in a cafe.


    He still remembered he waste that day and Yang Xia was already waiting for him for at least 10


    minutes.


    However, she did not me him. They held each other¡¯s hands and took a walk around theke. They


    continued walking one round after the other.


    More often than not, they weren¡¯t chatting with each other. They remained silent instead. None of them


    spoke but they kept looking at each other intermittently.


    It was different from what was portrayed on television.


    However, Chen Hao felt the taste of love.


    Chen Hao remembered vividly that they had promised to wait till the day of their graduation to get


    married. Then, they woulde to thiskeside to take their wedding picture!


    How wonderful it was at that time!


    However, after some subsequent experiences, Yang Xia had changed and so did Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao did not know whether to feel sorry for Yang Xia of the past or the current Yang Xia.


    In short, he felt awful.


    Finally, Chen Hao decided to call Yang Xia to advise her. However, the number he had dialed wasn¡¯t in


    use anymore. Apparently, the phone number had been cancelled by Yang Xia.


    He couldn¡¯t even get a hold of her through her QQ and WeChat.


    She¡¯s really gone!


    Chen Hao sat down by thekeside. He looked lost.


    At this moment, he got a phone call from a QQ number.


    Chen Hao immediately picked up his phone and took a look. It was a phone call from Yang Xia¡¯s


    roommate, Han Siyu.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Han Siyu¡¯s tone was cold. However, Chen Hao thought she had always sounded like that.


    ¡°I am at thekeside¡­¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°Ok, wait for me there. Before Yang Xia left, she asked me to give you a message. She wanted me to


    say this in front of you!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 65

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 65


    Han Siyu soon came to thekeside.


    She was wearing a short skirt. With her shoulder-length hair and bright fair skin, she really looked like a


    beautiful inte celebrity.


    However, unlike some inte celebrities, Han Siyu was a natural born beauty.


    Of course Chen Hao had seen her barefaced before. She was definitely the cream of the crop.


    Han Siyu had sat in front of Chen Hao at the beginning of the freshman year. Speaking of this, it was


    quite embarrassing.


    Chen Hao used to secretly have a crush on Han Siyu!


    It was a pity thatpared with other girls, Han Siyu¡¯s standards couldn¡¯t be higher.


    Lu Chen was considered rich and wealthy, and Wang Yang also pursued Han Siyu before, but they


    were both ignored!


    Chen Hao was obviously out of the question.


    ¡°Haha, it feels quite carefree sitting by theke alone! Yang Xia asked me to send you a message!¡±


    Han Siyu said coldly, crossing her arms.


    ¡°What did she say?¡±


    Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°She said that she woulde back sooner orter, and that she would embarrass you, Chen Hao.


    Just wait and see!¡±


    Chen Hao lowered his head. This time, Yang Xia was really upset.


    I bet she hates me to the core.


    Maybe it¡¯s better this way. Yang Xia will probably not do any more bad things in the future. In other


    words, she would be ok, and that¡¯s good enough!


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Chen Hao answered.


    ¡°Oh! It seems that you chased Yang Xia away. How did you embarrass her? ¡°


    Han Siyu scanned Chen Hao from head and toe.


    Even if Chen Hao had won the lottery, he was still not up to Han Siyu¡¯s standard.


    ¡°Nothing!¡±


    Chen Hao felt like a mess. Besides, it wasn¡¯t wise to talk about everything that had happened that day,


    let alone to Han Siyu.


    This person would definitely make this affair into a joke and broadcast it live.


    She always did this kind of thing.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me. Anyway, I have already brought Yang Xia¡¯s message to you!¡±


    With a snort, Han Siyu turned and left.


    Although she and Yang Xia were roommates, they were not close after all.


    Because Yang Xia was also very beautiful, thus they were fiercelypetitive.


    But now that Yang Xia was gone, Han Siyu was actually relieved.


    Han Siyu had kept her promise to Yang Xia.


    Chen Hao continued to stay by theke. He felt very tired. He put his hands behind his head andid


    down.


    The silence around Chen Hao calmed him.


    Suddenly, there were footsteps.


    Somebody was blocking the light.


    He could see a shadow in front of him.


    It was standing a meter away.


    Chen Hao raised his head slightly. He was stunned.


    ¡°Haha, Chen Hao, since you are free, I need you to do something for me!¡±


    The person who came back was obviously Han Siyu.


    Chen Hao was stunned because he was lying down whereas Han Shiyu was standing. She was


    wearing a mini skirt.


    Chen Hao saw everything that should not be seen.


    ck!


    ¡°My God!¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s face was as red as an apple. He quickly got up.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Haha, what a loser. You¡¯ve won some money from the lottery but you don¡¯t behave like someone rich.


    It¡¯s like you haven¡¯t seen a girl before! Well, did nothing happen between you and Yang Xia after going


    out for 3 years? Look at how naive you are! I know the answer even if you didn¡¯t tell me!¡±


    Han Siyu said scornfully.


    She knew why Chen Hao blushed, but Han Siyu was very open-minded. She didn¡¯t care about these


    things.


    She just looked down upon Chen Hao.


    ¡°I want you to do me a favor. Some female broadcasters of our guild wille to the campuster. We


    are having live streaming outdoors together, and I need someone to help me record the live broadcast.


    You do it!¡±


    Han Siyu said, then passed her iPhone to Chen Hao.


    There were all kinds of equipment on the mobile phone. There were additional cameras, audio


    receivers and other necessary equipment for outdoor live broadcasts.


    Chen Hao had a hard time deciding whether to go or not.


    After all, Han Siyu had helped his ex-girlfriend, and now she had given the equipment to him. He would


    be a bit sorry if he turned her down.


    God knew how a live broadcast was rted to helping his ex-girlfriend. Anyhow, Chen Hao didn¡¯t


    refuse her.


    He followed Han Siyu.


    As for Han Siyu¡¯s attitude of looking down on himself, he would just ignore it.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t have any feelings toward Han Siyu now. What was the point of getting involved with


    her anyway?


    On the way, Han Siyu was walking in front and Chen Hao was walking at the back.


    ¡°Han Siyu, when did you sign into the guild?¡±


    Chen Hao started chatting with her, mainly because he was bold enough to talk to girls now.


    ¡°Some time ago. Didn¡¯t you watch my livestream?¡±


    Siyu asked coldly.


    ¡°Which one?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t watch?! I meant that livestream when a rich guy with the ID ¡®Ordinary Guy¡¯ sent me 20,000


    worth of gifts. The ie I got on that day was more than 10,000 after deducting themision. My


    chat room was also promoted on the homepage, so the guild asked me to sign a contract. It is a rather


    strong guild! ¡±


    ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s the case! Congrattions!¡±


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t understand anything about live streaming.


    But he understood that the reason she had signed with the guild had something to do with him being


    generous in her livestream that night.


    Chen Hao just recalled that he had topped up 100,000 in the live streaming app that night just to fight


    with Lu Chen and Xu Nan.


    In the end, two of them backed down after he had sent 20,000 worth of gifts. It was such a waste to top


    up 100,000!


    There was a park not far away from the school. Their outdoor live streaming venue was here. This was


    the ce where couples and lovers liked toe to hang out.


    ¡°Siyu, we are here!¡±


    There were three or four youthful broadcasting beauties dressed like online celebrities who waved at


    Han Siyu.


    Naturally, they all brought assistants.


    There was one that came in a SUV.


    Chen Hao was very familiar with the park.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Why was it so familiar?


    Because Chen Hao¡¯s Lamborghini was parked here.


    What a coincidence that the SUV was parked near to his Lamborghini.


    However, the parking spaces on both sides of the car were all empty. Obviously, no one was willing to


    park next to the Lamborghini.


    There were many people gathered here. He didn¡¯t expect that many girls would stille to take


    photos of the Lamborghini after so many days.


    ¡°You¡¯re so early!¡± Han Siyu¡¯s serious tone was reced with a cheerful one.


    At the same time, she gave an unusual nce at the Lamborghini.


    The glory of this luxury car had brought a great impact to every girl and boy.


    Unfortunately, after so many days, no one knew whose car it was.


    Many girls were really anxious!


    ¡°Yes, Siyu, we came early. Oh right, who owns this sports car?¡± the broadcasters also came over and


    asked in surprise.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. To be honest, up till now, nobody knows who this car belongs to! Why? Are you all


    interested to know the car owner? I heard that the owner of the car is a young master thates from


    a rich family!¡±


    Siyuughed and said.


    ¡°Wow! I really want to know such a rich guy if I have the chance. If I can get to know him, I don¡¯t need


    to do any live streaming anymore. I can just go sightseeing in the car every day! ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, nympho, if I can be the girlfriend of this heir, I will establish a live streaming guild myself. I


    would generously send lots of gifts and I don¡¯t have to beg the rich heirs for presents anymore!¡±


    ¡°Just look at all of you!¡± Han Siyu smiled bitterly.


    Although it was just a joke, Han Siyu had also imagined herself as the girlfriend of this rich guy!


    ¡°Haha, stop dreaming! By the way, Siyu, we will need an assistant for the broadcastter. Why didn¡¯t


    you bring one?¡± a beautiful broadcaster asked curiously.


    ¡°Of course I did! Come here, Chen Hao!¡±


    Han Siyu pointed at Chen Hao who was holding a tripod stand at the side.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 66

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 66


    ¡°Huh? Siyu, he¡¯s the assistant you found?¡±


    Three of the female broadcasters were a little confused.


    Although Chen Hao had delicate features, the way he dressed up made him look really frumpy.


    Compared to him, the assistants they found could be considered as pretty boys who dressed up


    brightly and smartly.


    One of them was also a suitor of one of the broadcasters. He drove his SUV here to attract her


    attention.


    The contrast was too obvious.


    After all, it was an outdoor live streaming. People would judge them based on their appearance. Now


    that there was an old-fashioned nerd following them, he would definitely downgrade their status!


    ¡°Yes, I couldn¡¯t find an assistant in time so I had no choice but to grab one of our ssmates to help


    out!¡±


    Han Siyu felt her face burning in embarrassment.


    It was so humiliating.


    ¡°Haha, he can just help us carry our stuff at the side. I have no problem at all carrying two phones to


    shoot the live streaming!¡±


    At this time, one of the guys looked at Chen Hao and shook his head with a wry smile.


    Contempt could be sensed in his words.


    ¡°I think Huang Yan is right. It¡¯s better for him to help us carry our stuff!¡± one of the pretty broadcasters


    said.


    ¡°I agree. Chen Hao, pass the phone to Huang Yan. You just have to carry our stuff and follow us from a


    distance!¡±


    Han Siyu said in a hurry.


    Chen Hao was irritated and thought, F*ck, I¡¯m here to help you. I¡¯m not paid to be your runner!


    But after giving it some thought, he didn¡¯t feel good to back out since he was already here.


    Sigh, whatever! I don¡¯t care if you look at me with disdain. Carrying the stuff should be quite a simple


    job for me.


    ¡°Hello my dear followers! Good evening!¡±


    ¡°Good evening to all my babies!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your sweetheart! I miss you guys so much!¡±


    The live streaming had begun. The pretty broadcasters made their introductory remarks.


    ¡°Huang Yan, quick, point the camera to this luxury car!¡± the girl named Wang Xiaoti who had blond hair


    called out excitedly.


    Han Siyu had also moved to the side of the Lamborghini.


    They were smiling and having fun.


    Chen Hao was watching at the side. He was bored and took out his phone to enter Han Siyu¡¯s live


    streaming room.


    Unexpectedly, the poprity of her live streaming chat room was quite high.


    Thements were surfacing rapidly in the chat room.


    ¡°My God, what model is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a Lamborghini Revent¨®n with the most luxurious car specifications! It cost more than 18 million!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! The interior design of this car is absolutely world-ss! Can we have a look at the


    interior?¡±


    ¡°Damn, full view of the car please. Let us have a full view of it!¡±


    ¡°Whose car is this? Probably a rich heir!¡±


    ¡°What a cool sports car! Vroom vroom vroom!¡±


    Thements kepting.


    The four live streaming chat rooms were lively.


    At this moment, no one was looking at the pretty broadcasters anymore. Their attention was all on the


    car. Han Siyu and the other girls were trying their best to ask for presents while meeting their fans¡¯


    requests. They let them have a look at the car from every angle.


    The presents they received were overwhelming.


    There was a rich guy in Han Siyu¡¯s chat room who sent her a present worth 6,000!


    It pushed the poprity of the chat room to the peak.


    ¡°Thank you Mr. Jiang Jiu! I love you, hugs and kisses!¡±


    The live streaming continued on.


    Soon, one hour had passed.


    Four of the girls stopped moving around.


    They just continued their live streaming beside the Lamborghini.


    All of them had attracted quite a number of audiences to their chat rooms.


    ¡°Oh, you guys are not caring at all. Your baby is going to take a break now!¡±


    More fans entered their chat rooms and requested to look at the car.


    Raising their voices to interact with the audience in the chat room made Han Siyu and the others


    exhausted.


    ¡°My darling, let me have a sip of water before I continue the live streaming for you!¡±


    ¡°Xiaoti, do you have water?¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t bring any. Cough, go and buy some. My throat is dry!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m thirsty too! I feel like having some watermelon!¡±


    The girls said yfully.


    ¡°Alright then, Chen Hao, go buy some water and a watermelon. Hurry up!¡±


    Han Siyu ordered, pointing at Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao was frustrated.


    They are really taking my help for granted!


    Sigh, but to be honest, I¡¯m thirsty and feel like eating watermelon too after all this hauling.


    Chen Hao had no choice but to go buy them.


    He bought a dozen bottles of mineral water, a big watermelon and a knife to cut the watermelon.


    Chen Hao was worn out by the time he got back as he was lugging the equipment with him.


    Han Siyu and the others were still shooting their livestream. They were streaming the full view of the


    car from afar.


    ¡°Chen Hao, cut the watermelon quickly! My god! Why did you buy a whole watermelon? You idiot, why


    didn¡¯t you ask the seller to cut them into pieces before you brought them back? I¡¯m speechless!¡±


    Wang Xiaoti said rudely, obviously not showing him any respect.


    F*ck, if it weren¡¯t for you making haste of eating the watermelon, I would have just waited for the seller


    to cut it.


    B*tches!


    Chen Hao cursed silently.


    Looks like I have to cut the watermelon myself.


    Where should I cut it?


    It couldn¡¯t be on the floor right?


    Hmm¡­


    Oh right! I can cut it on the bo which can serve as a table. Anyway, the paint of this Revent¨®n


    would not be chipped off easily.


    Chen Hao walked toward the car.


    Bang!


    He tossed the mineral water bottles on the Lamborghini¡¯s bo.


    After that, he put the watermelon in ce and gave it a sharp cut.


    Han Siyu and the other broadcasters werepletely stunned when they saw the scene.


    Their live streamings were stopped halfway.


    Many pretty girls who came to take photos with the car also gaped in surprise!


    F*ck!


    F*ck!


    F*ck!


    Everyone was cursing silently!


    This dude was cutting a watermelon on the Lamborghini¡¯s bo?


    ¡°Chen Hao, are you f*cking insane!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! Take them away now!¡±


    Han Siyu¡¯s face turned pale in terror.


    She quickly ordered him.


    I¡¯m pretty sure that Chen Hao is an idiot!


    If the cut leaves a big scratch on the Lamborghini, I wouldn¡¯t be able to afford to pay for the damages


    even if I do live streams for my whole life!


    ¡°You moron! You did it purposely to put us in trouble, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Wang Xiaoti, Huang Yan and the others were stunned.


    The fans in the live streaming chat room were also making a fuss about it.


    They were talking about how much they would have to pay for the damage, probably one or two million.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and take them off the bo now! Clean it up! You won¡¯t be able


    to bear the consequence if someone found out!¡±


    Han Siyu really regretted asking Chen Hao for help. I could have just hired an assistant if I couldn¡¯t find


    anyone. Why did I even bring him here?


    Why?!


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. I can¡¯t do anything if it really leaves a scratch.¡±


    Chen Hao smiled wryly.


    Even though there was a scratch, it was left by no one else but himself. There was nothing to be


    worried about.


    ¡°What do you mean by you can¡¯t do anything if it really leaves a scratch? Get all the things down now!¡±


    Han Siyu stomped her foot in rage.


    Chen Hao had no choice but to follow her words and take the watermelon and the mineral water bottle


    down. He was thinking that they could enjoy the watermelon by having it on the bo. This way, they


    didn¡¯t have to squat. Howfortable it would be.


    It seems like I was too considerate.


    Han Siyu came forward and pushed Chen Hao aside. She used her wet tissue to wipe the bo


    carefully. After making sure that there weren¡¯t any scratches, only then did she feel relieved.


    ¡°Siyu, Is this loser your ssmate? It¡¯s better to ask him to leave. That was a close call just now!¡±


    Huang Yan said scornfully.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The SUV beside them belonged to Huang Yan. His family was quite rich.


    He disliked Chen Hao as soon as he saw him. Now this idiot had almost scratched the luxury car, it


    almost made him break out in cold sweat.


    He was annoyed by him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Chen Hao, you can go back now. I really regret asking you to be my assistant!¡±


    Han Siyu said rudely.


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll take this mineral water bottle with me!¡±


    Chen Hao left after taking a mineral water bottle with him.


    It would have been very simple to make them lose their dignities. He had thought about taking out his


    car key and unlocking the car in front of them.


    However, it was like putting up a show if he did this in front of the audiences in SameCity Live


    Streaming App.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t really want to buy such an expensive car initially. It was all because of his sister.


    Thus, Chen Hao left happily.


    He didn¡¯t want to have too much interaction with Han Siyu anyway.


    He didn¡¯t go to any other ces.


    He went back to his dormitory straightaway and emptied the whole bottle of water.


    Then, hey on the bed and took a rest.


    After a few moments, Yang Hui and the others came back.


    ¡°You¡¯re back so soon! How was the birthday party with Xu Xia today? Did you have fun?¡± Chen Hao


    asked with a smile.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you¡¯re here! Let¡¯s go to Xu Xia¡¯s dormitory together now!¡±


    After they came back, Yang Hui, Li Rui and the rest were busy looking for their wallets, checking their


    money and making phone calls. They looked anxious.


    ¡°Huh? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Damn, don¡¯t mention it! Zhao Yifan is in trouble!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 67

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 67


    What could have happened to Zhao Yifan?


    Chen Hao was shocked, but since Yang Hui asked him to apany him to Xu Xia¡¯s dorm together, it


    would be inappropriate to reject.


    Chen Hao was also keen to check up on Zhao Yifan.


    Even though he was slightly touched by this girl previously, she gave him a cold shoulder after he was


    vilified by Lin Jiao.


    Nevertheless, they were friends for a short time.


    This was actually just an excuse he made up. Although he pretended that he was indifferent to Zhao


    Yifan, as a normal male, he could not really cast a beautiful girl aside.


    In Zhao Yifan¡¯s dorm.


    Chen Hao, Yang Hui and the other four entered the dorm after they signed their names at the entrance.


    When they came in, they saw Zhao Yifan crying desperately on her bed. At the same time, Lin Jiao


    was also crying her eyes out.


    Lin Jiao¡¯s face was ashen and she seemed like she was terrified.


    ¡°Yifan and Lin Jiao, we came to see you!¡± Yang Hui said.


    On the way there, Chen Hao was told about the ins and outs of the story.


    The four people who were beaten at the vi turned out to be someone prestigious.


    One of them was even from a tycoon¡¯s family in Jin Ling City.


    The family business of that young man was almost asrge as Jin Ling Commercial Group.


    Who was he?


    He was Xu Wei, and his father was Xu Haishan. His father ran a business of real estate, and was one


    of the tycoons in Jin Ling.


    That day was a coincidence. Xu Wei had always been humble and kept a low profile although he was


    from a rich family.


    He went to the vi to have a drink with a few friends.


    They were drunk when they saw Lin Jiao and Zhao Yifan, who were extraordinarily stunning, and so


    they could not restrain themselves from taking liberties with the girls.


    It was out of their expectations that they would be beaten up violently twice until they were bleeding


    profusely.


    When they returned home, Xu Wei reported this incident.


    The entire family was shaken up.


    Even though they did not take revenge on the people involved, Xu Nan, Xu Chao, Lin Jiao and Zhao


    Yifan¡¯s families had been warned through different ways.


    Xu Chao¡¯s family had apany but they found out that the supplies of goods had been cut off today.


    The same tribtion happened to Zhao Yifan, whose family had apany as well.


    Lin Jiao and Xu Nan¡¯s parents had also been warned and threatened.


    Xu Wei¡¯s family was sending a message¡ªno one was allowed to offend them, otherwise they would


    face severe punishments.


    In short, Zhao Yifan and the rest were terrified because Xu Wei had imed that he would destroy their


    family fortunes within a month!


    ¡°What should I do? What should I do? My father contacted all his connections but it was useless!¡± Zhao


    Yifan was bawling unceasingly, let alone Lin Jiao, whose parents wereid off immediately.


    ¡°Yifan, even Xu Nan and Xu Chao couldn¡¯t help?¡±


    Yang Hui looked at them helplessly. He could only talk to them hoping to offer somefort.


    ¡°Sigh, what can they do? I heard that Xu Chao and Xu Nan went to Xu Wei¡¯spany to beg for


    forgiveness. They even kneeled but they were hustled out by the guards.¡±


    ¡°This problem is very serious. I even heard that Xu Nan pped himself several times in front of them,


    but his effort was in vain,¡± a girl in the same dorm added anxiously.


    Upon listening to them, Zhao Yifan wailed even louder. Including Lin Jiao, their pride from before had


    vanishedpletely.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we report to the police?¡± Li Rui scratched his head.


    Who had not heard of the Xu Family in Jin Ling College? They were one of the most powerful families


    around here.


    No one could challenge them.


    Zhao Yifan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Besides, we were the one who beat them, and they didn¡¯t hit


    us back. If we go to the police, we will be at fault instead!¡±


    Everyone realized that she was right.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give up, there must be some way to tackle this problem!¡± Chen Hao, who had been silent all this


    while, suddenly interrupted them.


    He did not have any ideas but he had to try for the sake of Yang Hui and Xu Xia. After all, it was during


    Xu Xia¡¯s birthday party when the incident happened.


    Chen Hao nned to seek Li Zhenguo¡¯s help. Perhaps he could offer some useful suggestions.


    ¡°Why are you here? You *sshole! Who gave you the courage toe here? How dare you show up?!¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Li. Jiao exploded in anger when she heard Chen Hao.


    She taunted and cursed him.


    Who was the root cause of this entire trouble?


    It was because of you, a pretty-faced poor loser!


    If it weren¡¯t for you, Yifan wouldn¡¯t have felt embarrassed and fled to the restroom!


    If Yifan hadn¡¯t gone to the restroom, I wouldn¡¯t have followed her to the restroom either!


    If we hadn¡¯t wandered around, we wouldn¡¯t have met with Xu Wei, who was from a powerful family.


    You are the culprit, Chen Hao!


    How dare you show up?


    Lin Jiao jumped down from the bed and raised her hand at Chen Hao. She couldn¡¯t conceal her hatred


    against this scum!


    p!


    Unexpectedly, the sound did not sound like a p on Chen Hao¡¯s face.


    Her hand was seized by Chen Hao in mid air.


    ¡°Lin Jiao, enough!¡±


    Chen Hao pushed her to the floor.


    Chen Hao¡¯s temper had always been good, but that did not mean he did not have one.


    He had been humiliated by this girl several times, and she even gave him a few ps.


    Yang Xia was his ex-girlfriend and it was reasonable that he just could not be ruthless and hit her back.


    But who was Lin Jiao to him?


    Chen Hao could not hold his anger in anymore.


    ¡°What?! How dare you hit me?¡±


    Lin Jiao lost her mind. She sat on the floor and bawled with her swollen eyes.


    ¡°Alright! Alright!¡± Xu Xia quicklyforted Lin Jiao.


    Zhao Yifan nced at Chen Hao and sneered. ¡°Chen Hao, I knew you came to humiliate us!¡±


    Zhao Yifan felt that her detestation of Chen Hao had roused, but she did not act like Lin Jiao.


    ¡°Yifan and Lin Jiao, Chen Hao did note to humiliate both of you. He came to check on you after he


    heard that you were in trouble!¡± Yang Hui spoke up for Chen Hao as he could not stand Chen Hao


    being misunderstood anymore.


    ¡°There is no reason for him toe other than to humiliate us! He must hate us because I found out


    that he was a gigolo! I know him too well. To be honest, I even wanted to pursue him in the past!¡± Lin


    Jiao jumped in anger and ranted.


    She had indeed tried to figure out Chen Hao¡¯s past in detail in order to pursue him.


    Lin Jiao wanted to hit Chen Hao again.


    At this moment, Zhao Yifan¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Dad, how is it? What did the important person whom you seeked for say?¡± Zhao Yifan asked


    anxiously.


    Lin Jiao settled down and listened to their conversation attentively.


    At this stage, Zhao Yifan¡¯s family connection was their only hope.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, Dad. He must be really busy and didn¡¯t have time for us. Don¡¯t overthink. Alright, I¡¯m


    still in my dorm, and my friends came to visit me. I¡¯m not hungry. No, I haven¡¯t eaten¡­ I¡¯ve lost my


    appetite. What? Alright, I¡¯ll ask them¡­¡±


    Zhao Yifan hung up her phone.


    She said disappointedly, ¡°My dad went to a restaurant to seek for a person¡¯s help hoping that he would


    speak for us, but that person declined because he was too busy. Now my dad is asking me to go to that


    restaurant to have a meal since he ordered a table of dishes and he was not allowed to cancel the


    order. Let¡¯s go there together. All of you have been apanying me for the whole afternoon.¡±


    She then looked at Yang Hui and the rest. ¡°Yang Hui, all of you shoulde along. Sigh, continuously


    worrying won¡¯t help. At the worst, I¡¯ll beg for Xu Wei¡¯s forgiveness tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­?¡±


    Xu Xia understood what Zhao Yifan meant. She wanted to stop her, but she could not offer any help


    either.


    What else could they do?


    The girls went downstairs.


    Zhao Yifan was desperate at the moment. All she wanted to do now was to be at her father¡¯s side.


    Lin Jiao and the others were willing to apany her as well. They felt more secure to have an adult


    beside them. After all, an adult would have more experiences and resources than the youngsters like


    them.


    Yang Hui could not turn down the invitation and went along with them.


    Chen Hao did not back away as usual this time.


    He followed them silently.


    Since he met with this problem today, he had no excuse to ignore it.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 68

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 68


    Zhao Yifan¡¯s family ran a technologypany.


    Their annual profit was estimated at 6 to 7 million. It was moderately high.


    The venue of the restaurant was in a deluxe hotel. When Chen Hao and the rest arrived, varieties of


    fancy dishes were already served on the table.


    Unfortunately, the actual guest did not turn up.


    ¡°Yifan, you came!¡±


    Zhao Gang forced a smile while standing up to wee them. His daughter had gotten into such


    tremendous trouble, and even hispany was implicated. Just as Xu Wei imed, hispany


    might probably go bankrupt within a month.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A few decades of his painstaking effort would be destroyed in a sh but he could only try to cheer up.


    ¡°Hi, Uncle and Aunt!¡±


    They greeted Yi Fan¡¯s parents.


    ¡°Yifan, I wanted to ask you about your ssmate. Didn¡¯t you mention that there¡¯s this one ssmate of


    yours who is from a prestigious background and has great connections? Is he here today?¡±


    Zhao Gang recalled that his daughter had told him about her ssmate who had connections with Hot


    Spring Vi a few days ago.


    Hence, Zhao Gang raised this question.


    If that ssmate could lend a helping hand, this trouble might be tackled easily.


    ¡°He came. But Dad, it isn¡¯t what we thought. What I told you about his connectionsst time was not


    urate¡­¡± Zhao Yifan said indifferently.


    She did not even express clearly if she allowed Chen Hao toe along with them today.


    ¡°Yifan, why did you show consideration for his feelings? Uncle, we had mistaken Chen Hao as


    someone prestigious who had extensive connections previously, butter, we found out it was a lie.


    He¡¯s just a gigolo who is bought off by several women, and that¡¯s why he can enter the vi freely!¡±


    ¡°He appeared as someone powerful, but he is just a coward. His lovers will never help us because of


    him!¡± Lin Jiao stood up and cursed, but she regretted it right away.


    Something isn¡¯t right!


    Wait, I¡¯vepletely forgotten about Chen Hao. If I am not mistaken, he made Li Feihong give in to


    them previously.


    That means Chen Hao has extensive connections.


    If he can seek help from his lover, maybe they can get out of this trouble!


    Sigh! Lin Jiao just realized Chen Hao could be useful.


    Chen Hao was not the rich heir from a prestigious family she had imagined. She had high expectations


    of him, but he had let her down.


    Because of this, Lin Jiao had been juggling several intense moods and hadpletely ignored this


    fact.


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Zhao Gang and his wife were disappointed when they heard this news.


    This was their first encounter with Chen Hao, and they could not believe that a refined boy would have


    such a filthy life.


    How did their beautiful daughtere to be friends with this kind of person?


    Abhorrence creeped up on Zhao Gang and his wife¡¯s faces.


    Chen Hao sat quietly without uttering a word.


    He turned the turntable and devoured the food.


    The dishes were delicious, and Chen Hao was starving.


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Gang and his wife were even more disgusted.


    ¡°If you are hungry, why don¡¯t you order a bowl of white rice toplement the vegetables?¡±


    Zhao Yifan¡¯s mother was a tall and stunning woman.


    She looked like she was in her twenties even though she was almost forty.


    Herplexion was glowingly fair.


    At this moment, she crossed her arms and sneered. She was mocking Chen Hao when she said white


    rice, which was actually in rice.


    ¡°Absolutely! Why don¡¯t you just eat in rice! Are you nuts? Don¡¯t you know what the current situation


    is? How can you just focus on eating?¡±


    ¡°Why did he even follow us here? He¡¯s just a useless guy who only knows how to get free meals.


    Although he is bought off, he can¡¯t conceal the poorness in his soul. He will just try to get everything for


    free!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what were the women thinking when they chose him to be a gigolo!¡±


    Lin Jiao and the other girls taunted him.


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Go ahead and taunt me as you wish. Sooner orter, there wille a time when you will cry in regret.


    nk!


    The door suddenly opened.


    A young man dressed in western suit and leather shoes opened the door and walked in.


    He was around 27 and was dressed tidily.


    When he came in, Zhao Gang and his wife stood up respectfully.


    ¡°Xiao Yan, what did Director Zhao say about this situation?¡±


    This young man was the secretary of Director Zhao. He was also the son of Zhao Gang¡¯s wife¡¯s cousin


    brother.


    They were distant rtives.


    Zhao Yifan was also his distant cousin.


    Zhao Gang asked for his help to utilize his connection with Director Zhao, hoping that they could


    prevent hispany from bankruptcy.


    Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t help. Director Zhao is also in this restaurant. I thought he would ept your


    invitation, but unfortunately, Director Zhao has to meet with another important guest. His schedule is


    packed. I informed you earlier that it would be useless to wait for him here!¡±


    ¡°I know that Director Zhao will not show up, but Xiao Yan, is it possible for us to meet him upstairs? At


    least I can propose a toast to express our respect and regards!¡±


    Zhao Gang pulled out a miserable face.


    He knew that it was impolite but he was desperate. If he failed to seek help from Director Zhao, he


    might as well wait for his doom¡¯s day since he offended a tycoon of Jin Ling.


    Thus, Zhao Gang was putting up ast-ditch struggle.


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Yan. Please help us if you can, we would be extremely grateful!¡±


    Under such circumstances, even Zhao Yifan had to put down her pride and beg for Xiao Yan¡¯s help.


    Xiao Yan could only sigh. ¡°Aunt, Uncle, I understand how you feel, but I really can¡¯t make it work.


    Perhaps I¡¯ll arrange for another meeting if Director Zhao has the time.¡±


    Although Xiao Yan suggested another way, they knew there would not be another chance if they failed


    to meet Director Zhao today.


    Zhao Gang figured out that Director Zhao was just using his packed schedule as an excuse to decline


    their request.


    After all, the trouble they had gotten into was too serious. No one would be willing to oppose the Xu


    Family.


    Theirst hope went up in smoke.


    All of them were depressed.


    ¡°The vast horizon is my love, flowers are blooming on the green hill, what rhythm could make it rock,


    what song could cheer us up!¡±


    Suddenly, Chen Hao¡¯s ringtone, ¡®Coolest Folk Custom¡¯, rang.


    Damn!


    When was the ringtone set?


    Why was it set to this song?


    This ssic song of square dancing threw the room into an awkward silence.


    Zhao Gang even twitched his mouth.


    Zhao Yifan, Lin Jiao and the rest could not resist ring at Chen Hao in disgust.


    ¡°What kind of person is this? What a loser!¡± Lin Jiao shouted curtly.


    Chen Hao answered the call.


    It was from an unidentified number.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°May I speak to Young Master Chen please?¡±


    A voice of a middle-age man came from the other end.


    Chen Hao recognized Huang Weimin¡¯s voice instantly.


    Huang Weimin was a member of the Business Management Association!


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m speaking!¡±


    ¡°Please pardon my presumptuousness for calling you. Young Master Chen, today we are meeting with


    the management from each sector. We are nning to discuss the few entertainment venues which


    you invested in and the location of the new office. It might be too much for me to ask, but if you are


    free, we would be most grateful and honored to have you here for the discussion!¡±


    Huang Weimin spoke politely.


    ¡°Oh, sure!¡±


    Chen Hao had finished eating and he wanted to go over for the discussion.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Young Master Chen, we are in Phoenix Hotel. Where are you now? I shall ask the driver


    to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Phoenix Hotel? I am here at the Phoenix Hotel!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 69

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 69


    Zhao Yifan¡¯s family ran a technologypany.


    Their annual profit was estimated at 6 to 7 million. It was moderately high.


    The venue of the restaurant was in a deluxe hotel. When Chen Hao and the rest arrived, varieties of


    fancy dishes were already served on the table.


    Unfortunately, the actual guest did not turn up.


    ¡°Yifan, you came!¡±


    Zhao Gang forced a smile while standing up to wee them. His daughter had gotten into such


    tremendous trouble, and even hispany was implicated. Just as Xu Wei imed, hispany


    might probably go bankrupt within a month.


    A few decades of his painstaking effort would be destroyed in a sh but he could only try to cheer up.


    ¡°Hi, Uncle and Aunt!¡±


    They greeted Yi Fan¡¯s parents.


    ¡°Yifan, I wanted to ask you about your ssmate. Didn¡¯t you mention that there¡¯s this one ssmate of


    yours who is from a prestigious background and has great connections? Is he here today?¡±


    Zhao Gang recalled that his daughter had told him about her ssmate who had connections with Hot


    Spring Vi a few days ago.


    Hence, Zhao Gang raised this question.


    If that ssmate could lend a helping hand, this trouble might be tackled easily.


    ¡°He came. But Dad, it isn¡¯t what we thought. What I told you about his connectionsst time was not


    urate¡­¡± Zhao Yifan said indifferently.


    She did not even express clearly if she allowed Chen Hao toe along with them today.


    ¡°Yifan, why did you show consideration for his feelings? Uncle, we had mistaken Chen Hao as


    someone prestigious who had extensive connections previously, butter, we found out it was a lie.


    He¡¯s just a gigolo who is bought off by several women, and that¡¯s why he can enter the vi freely!¡±


    ¡°He appeared as someone powerful, but he is just a coward. His lovers will never help us because of


    him!¡± Lin Jiao stood up and cursed, but she regretted it right away.


    Something isn¡¯t right!


    Wait, I¡¯vepletely forgotten about Chen Hao. If I am not mistaken, he made Li Feihong give in to


    them previously.


    That means Chen Hao has extensive connections.


    If he can seek help from his lover, maybe they can get out of this trouble!


    Sigh! Lin Jiao just realized Chen Hao could be useful.


    Chen Hao was not the rich heir from a prestigious family she had imagined. She had high expectations


    of him, but he had let her down.


    Because of this, Lin Jiao had been juggling several intense moods and hadpletely ignored this


    fact.


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Zhao Gang and his wife were disappointed when they heard this news.


    This was their first encounter with Chen Hao, and they could not believe that a refined boy would have


    such a filthy life.


    How did their beautiful daughtere to be friends with this kind of person?


    Abhorrence creeped up on Zhao Gang and his wife¡¯s faces.


    Chen Hao sat quietly without uttering a word.


    He turned the turntable and devoured the food.


    The dishes were delicious, and Chen Hao was starving.


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Gang and his wife were even more disgusted.


    ¡°If you are hungry, why don¡¯t you order a bowl of white rice toplement the vegetables?¡±


    Zhao Yifan¡¯s mother was a tall and stunning woman.


    She looked like she was in her twenties even though she was almost forty.


    Herplexion was glowingly fair.


    At this moment, she crossed her arms and sneered. She was mocking Chen Hao when she said white


    rice, which was actually in rice.


    ¡°Absolutely! Why don¡¯t you just eat in rice! Are you nuts? Don¡¯t you know what the current situation


    is? How can you just focus on eating?¡±


    ¡°Why did he even follow us here? He¡¯s just a useless guy who only knows how to get free meals.


    Although he is bought off, he can¡¯t conceal the poorness in his soul. He will just try to get everything for


    free!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what were the women thinking when they chose him to be a gigolo!¡±


    Lin Jiao and the other girls taunted him.


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Go ahead and taunt me as you wish. Sooner orter, there wille a time when you will cry in regret.


    nk!


    The door suddenly opened.


    A young man dressed in western suit and leather shoes opened the door and walked in.


    He was around 27 and was dressed tidily.


    When he came in, Zhao Gang and his wife stood up respectfully.


    ¡°Xiao Yan, what did Director Zhao say about this situation?¡±


    This young man was the secretary of Director Zhao. He was also the son of Zhao Gang¡¯s wife¡¯s cousin


    brother.


    They were distant rtives.


    Zhao Yifan was also his distant cousin.


    Zhao Gang asked for his help to utilize his connection with Director Zhao, hoping that they could


    prevent hispany from bankruptcy.


    Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t help. Director Zhao is also in this restaurant. I thought he would ept your


    invitation, but unfortunately, Director Zhao has to meet with another important guest. His schedule is


    packed. I informed you earlier that it would be useless to wait for him here!¡±


    ¡°I know that Director Zhao will not show up, but Xiao Yan, is it possible for us to meet him upstairs? At


    least I can propose a toast to express our respect and regards!¡±


    Zhao Gang pulled out a miserable face.


    He knew that it was impolite but he was desperate. If he failed to seek help from Director Zhao, he


    might as well wait for his doom¡¯s day since he offended a tycoon of Jin Ling.


    Thus, Zhao Gang was putting up ast-ditch struggle.


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Yan. Please help us if you can, we would be extremely grateful!¡±


    Under such circumstances, even Zhao Yifan had to put down her pride and beg for Xiao Yan¡¯s help.


    Xiao Yan could only sigh. ¡°Aunt, Uncle, I understand how you feel, but I really can¡¯t make it work.


    Perhaps I¡¯ll arrange for another meeting if Director Zhao has the time.¡±


    Although Xiao Yan suggested another way, they knew there would not be another chance if they failed


    to meet Director Zhao today.


    Zhao Gang figured out that Director Zhao was just using his packed schedule as an excuse to decline


    their request.


    After all, the trouble they had gotten into was too serious. No one would be willing to oppose the Xu


    Family.


    Theirst hope went up in smoke.


    All of them were depressed.


    ¡°The vast horizon is my love, flowers are blooming on the green hill, what rhythm could make it rock,


    what song could cheer us up!¡±


    Suddenly, Chen Hao¡¯s ringtone, ¡®Coolest Folk Custom¡¯, rang.


    Damn!


    When was the ringtone set?


    Why was it set to this song?


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    This ssic song of square dancing threw the room into an awkward silence.


    Zhao Gang even twitched his mouth.


    Zhao Yifan, Lin Jiao and the rest could not resist ring at Chen Hao in disgust.


    ¡°What kind of person is this? What a loser!¡± Lin Jiao shouted curtly.


    Chen Hao answered the call.


    It was from an unidentified number.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°May I speak to Young Master Chen please?¡±


    A voice of a middle-age man came from the other end.


    Chen Hao recognized Huang Weimin¡¯s voice instantly.


    Huang Weimin was a member of the Business Management Association!


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m speaking!¡±


    ¡°Please pardon my presumptuousness for calling you. Young Master Chen, today we are meeting with


    the management from each sector. We are nning to discuss the few entertainment venues which


    you invested in and the location of the new office. It might be too much for me to ask, but if you are


    free, we would be most grateful and honored to have you here for the discussion!¡±


    Huang Weimin spoke politely.


    ¡°Oh, sure!¡±


    Chen Hao had finished eating and he wanted to go over for the discussion.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Young Master Chen, we are in Phoenix Hotel. Where are you now? I shall ask the driver


    to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Phoenix Hotel? I am here at the Phoenix Hotel!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 70

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 70


    The next morning was a Saturday. Yang Hui and the rest slept soundly until they were naturally


    awakened by their biological clock.


    Chen Hao did not disturb them. He went to the west cafeteria alone.


    Su Tongxin was already waiting for him there.


    She bought two sets of breakfast. It was fried rice with ham!


    ¡°I bought you breakfast, dig in!¡± Su Tongxin smiled while she spoke.


    Chen Hao did not reject. He asked while eating, ¡°Tongxin, why did you want to meet me?¡±


    Su Tongxin was dressed gorgeously today. Her fair legs were exposed. They were alluring and


    pleasant to sight.


    Chen Hao could not help but nce at them.


    ¡°Today is my grandma¡¯s birthday. I need to go home and celebrate it with her!¡±


    Su Tongxin blinked her eyes. ¡°Well, you know my rtionship with Su Ying. Please don¡¯t judge my


    small-mindedness. Actually, I don¡¯t like topete with others, especially those pointlesspetitions.


    But you might not know, my rtionship with Su Ying is quite umon. We were beingpared


    ever since we were born. We werepared for almost everything, including our names, studies,


    attire, and number ofpliments!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the rivalry we have is innate, but all I know is I don¡¯t want to lose to her!¡±


    ¡°Do you understand?¡± Su Tongxin pouted her lips.


    Chen Hao was confused. ¡°Not really.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t understand. Maybe because they were raised in different backgrounds. The only ideology


    that Chen Hao knew was the loser of thepetition would be cast off and the unfavored goods would


    be thrown away.


    And Chen Hao was too poor topete with others even if he wished to. He could not even afford new


    clothes for the new year in the past. What did he have topete?


    Thus, Chen Hao disliked unting prosperity andpeting for wealth.


    He thought that these acts were repugnant.


    It might also be because of his psychology of abhorring wealthiness.


    Chen Hao could not understand the world of the affluent society, although he was one of them now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you frankly. Chen Hao, you know that she has a boyfriend, and I heard from Su Qi that Su Ying


    will be bringing her lowly boyfriend to the celebration of my grandma¡¯s birthday. Her boyfriend even


    prepared a special gift.¡±


    ¡°I can foresee that Su Ying will receive plenty ofpliments. Thus, I n to bring a boyfriend too!¡±


    ¡°Are you nning to make me your boyfriend?¡± Chen Hao figured out her motives.


    ¡°Yes, I need you to keep pretending to be my boyfriend and a rich person. Later, I¡¯ll go back to my dorm


    to get prepared and then I¡¯ll set off to buy you some clothes.¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, the kindest Chen Hao, you can¡¯t just leave me hanging. You have to help me!¡± Su Tongxin


    persuaded gently.


    To be honest, this girl was truly beautiful.


    Chen Hao could not resist whenever her gorgeous eyes blinked or her rosy lips moved.


    But Chen Hao felt strange.


    Sigh! I actually wanted to be her real boyfriend¡­


    I don¡¯t have to pretend. I am really a rich person! Chen Hao thought while smiling bitterly.


    After he agreed, Su Tongxin dragged Chen Hao to buy some clothes.


    Chen Hao was handsome after a makeover.


    Just when both of them were ready to set off to her grandma¡¯s birthday feast, Su Tongxin¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°What? What did you say? Alright alright, I¡¯ll go there now!¡±


    Su Tongxin sighed after she hung up her phone.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I need to go somewhere else first. Su Qi and I ordered a gift for my grandma, but


    something has gone wrong. I am so worried now. Let¡¯s meet at the entrance of Jade Dragon Vi at


    11am. I¡¯ll give you a call!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    Su Tongxin got into a taxi and left hastily.


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly, It¡¯s only 9am now, what should I do?


    Right!


    The driving license!


    The driving license must have been couriered by now!


    He called to enquire about the driving license and it had arrived by courier as expected.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Hao almost jumped in excitement.


    His biggest dream was to drive a car and to own a car. It didn¡¯t matter if it wasn¡¯t a luxurious car.


    Now, his dream was finallying true!


    To add onto his undeniable ecstasy, he got to drive that Lamborghini race car!


    Chen Hao went to the parking spot of his car after he retrieved his driving license.


    Vroom!


    A brand-new ck Passat grazed past Chen Hao.


    It then made a swift turn and drove around the park.


    At the side of the park, there were numerous boys and girls walking around.


    This Passat had attracted the attention of many girls.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Passat! The newest model of this year. It looks amazing!¡±


    ¡°It probably costs more than 200,000!¡±


    ¡°This Passat looks like it was furnished with full specification. I think it costs almost 300,000!¡±


    ¡°Damn! 300,000! Looks like there is another wealthy person here!¡±


    The group of girls were yakking at the car.


    This park had gained its poprity due to the Lamborghini.


    Strangely, it had be a normtely where students who owned a car would drive their car to the


    park to attract the attention of the pretty girls, especially new cars.


    Obviously, the owner of this Passat followed the norm and drove his car here.


    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t this Chen Hao? What a coincidence!¡±


    The car stopped beside Chen Hao abruptly. The window wound down and a young handsome boy


    stuck his head out.


    Chen Hao recognized him.


    He was Li Jian. He went to the same driving school as Chen Hao.


    He was also one of the bullies who taunted Chen Hao together with Li Nian from his department.


    At first, Li Jian liked the Su Tongxin who was divinely beautiful, but he gave up immediately after he


    heard that Wang Yang, or known as Young Master Yang, was chasing after Su Tongxin.


    He took thest part of the driving test with Chen Hao, and after he passed the test, he bought a car


    instantly.


    It was clear that he hade here to show off.


    Chen Hao was not fond of him. He just nodded to Li Jian.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°This is my new car. It cost 350,000. Chen Hao, you received your driving license today, right? Why


    don¡¯t you get a car to drive? You¡¯ll forget how to drive if you don¡¯t practice it for a long time!¡± Li Jian


    smiled smugly.


    He was loud. Many of the girls peeped toward them curiously.


    They heard Li Jian¡¯s taunts.


    There were a few reasons why Li Jian treated Chen Hao, who was a stranger to him, in such a mean


    way.


    Firstly, he looked down on Chen Hao who was poor. He enjoyed the sense of satisfaction when he


    ridiculed Chen Hao.


    Secondly, he was furious that Su Tongxin only talked to Chen Hao when he tried to chat with her during


    the training for driving.


    He was overwhelmed with a sense of aplishment when mocking Chen Hao.


    ¡°Young Master Li, where are you going? We want to cruise around the area, do you mind giving us a


    lift?¡±


    Finally, a few girls approached shyly.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Li Jianughedcently. He then looked at Chen Hao and said, ¡°Chen Hao, why don¡¯t you


    drive my car and take these girls for a spin?¡±


    Chen Hao shook his head. ¡°No thanks.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Li, don¡¯t be so mean. Who would be willing to be driven by him?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Look at his poor appearance, I can¡¯t even bear to look at him. I would be extremely


    embarrassed to sit in the car with him!¡±


    ¡°Even if Young Master Li lends him his car, does he have the guts to drive it? He wouldn¡¯t be able to


    pay for any of the car damages even if he sells himself!¡±


    Three of the girls made fun of Chen Hao.


    They then got into Li Jian¡¯s car.


    The girls were daring in today¡¯s world. They dreamed of having a wealthy boyfriend, or being supported


    by a wealthy person during their college lives.


    It would be great to study in a college without spending any money and even getting to buy fancy


    clothes.


    Chen Hao was speechless listening to their insults.


    He ignored them and took out his Lamborghini car key while walking toward his car¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 71

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 71


    ¡°Oh, Young Master Li, look! That douchebag that you were talking about is heading toward the


    Lamborghini!¡±


    ¡°Haha, that douchebag definitely wants to see the famous Lamborghini to broaden his horizons. Maybe


    he¡¯ll post it on WeChat moments and tell others how awesome he is! These people are verymon!¡±


    A few girls eximed with disdain.


    ¡°Maybe, what wouldn¡¯t this kind of person do?!¡± Li Jian smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Oh right, Young Master Li, do you know who owns this car?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t. But I understand a lot about the configuration and decor of the car. They¡¯re of top ss! Even a


    simple process like car polishing is also being held to a high standard and is personally supervised by


    experienced craftsmen who have been in the industry for more than several decades!¡± Li Jianughed.


    ¡°Oh? Young Master Li, you really sparked our interest. Can you exin to us further so that we can


    increase our knowledge?¡±


    One of the girls had an expression of awe on her face.


    Other than wanting to know more about this luxury car, they also wanted to dy time.


    It was around nine or ten o¡¯clock now. If they suggested going somewhere and Young Master Li


    agreed, wouldn¡¯t this be a chance encounter?


    If they could dy the time just right until it was noon, Young Master Li would have to treat them for


    lunch, right?


    Then wouldn¡¯t their rtionship be stronger?


    One would say that these girls had too many tricks up their sleeves.


    Li Jian didn¡¯t think much. He pulled over his car and led the crowd over to the Lamborghini.


    He wasn¡¯t jealous of the owner of the Lamborghini because he understood that even if he worked his


    a** off, he still wouldn¡¯t have that kind of wealth.


    Chen Hao came over as well.


    ¡°Um, Miss, can you move over?¡±


    Chen Hao touched his nose and looked helplessly at the long-haired girl sitting boldly on top of the


    hood of the Lamborghini, taking selfies.


    ¡°Who the hell are you to tell me to move? Piss off!¡± The long-haired beauty yelled.


    This person is dressed rather nicely but I have seen many upstarts. Who the hell is he?


    How dare he tell me to move?


    ¡°She¡¯s right, who are you? How shameless are you to chase us away?¡±


    ¡°Haha, girls like pretty things and they like selfies. They might admire that luxury car but I didn¡¯t think


    that a boy would be so disgusting to want to take a selfie as well!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t embarrass yourself here!¡±


    The girls surrounding the long-haired beauty immediately started to tell him off.


    Chen Hao was stunned by their reaction.


    Damn, I just said one sentence and this many people ganged up on me?


    ¡°Chen Hao, the way you think is really interesting. So, you want a selfie? Do you want me to help?¡± Li


    Jian was sneering when he walked over to him.


    After giving Chen Hao a nce, he shifted his gaze onto the gorgeous girl sitting on the hood.


    ¡°Hey gorgeous, you can sit to your heart¡¯s content. The Lamborghini¡¯s structure isn¡¯t like any other


    sports car. It¡¯s incredibly sturdy. Not to mention that you are incredibly light!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, thanks handsome. You have a sweet mouth, unlike some guys who are really disgusting! Oh,


    handsome, can you help me take a photo? I want to take a photo with this car from a distance!¡±


    The long-haired beauty had a very good impression of Li Jian.


    Li Jian was more than willing. What did he buy that Passat for? Of course it was to pick up chicks.


    He nodded with vigor.


    ¡°Say, Chen Hao, can you not block the camera?¡±


    Li Jian reminded Chen Hao who was standing in the way.


    ¡°Damn, beat it!¡±


    The long-haired beauty waved her hand impatiently.


    ¡°Ha, all of you are the ones who need to beat it!¡± Chen Hao said curtly.


    He actually just wanted to move the car so that they could take all the photos they wantedter.


    Therefore, he asked the beauty to scooch.


    As a result, he was mocked without reason and was scolded by this beauty.


    Especially Li Jian. He has been acting very strangely since we met. Was he trying to use me as a


    wingman?


    Are you trying to prove that you are great with my humility?


    Are you trying to prove your vanity by mocking me?


    Chen Hao believed that if he continued keeping a low-profile, things would end very badly for him. It


    would all be over. Anyone could step on him.


    So if this was the case, what was the point inying low?


    ¡°Did you just ask me to leave?¡± The long-haired beauty bellowed in shock.


    When her temper red up, she wanted to hit someone.


    biubiu£¡£¡


    Beep beep!


    At this moment, the Lamborghini which had been silent for a month suddenly shed its lights.


    Then the motor purred.


    The front door opened automatically.


    The sheen of the car seemed to brighten up at this moment as if it was weing its long-awaited


    master.


    Chen Hao lowered the car keys in his hand.


    Then, he slowly walked over to the car and slid into the driver¡¯s seat.


    It was silent even though there were a dozen girls standing in the park.


    There was aplete stillness, as if the world had tacitly agreed for this area to be quiet.


    Everyone widened their eyes at the scene before them.


    Li Jian¡¯s mouth and eyes reached their maximum extent in widening.


    This¡­ Chen Hao was the owner of the Lamborghini?


    ¡°Ah!¡± At this moment, there was a piercing voice that shattered the silence.


    ¡°It¡¯s him. The owner of the car is him! Ahh!¡±


    ¡°Young Master, you look so hot! Young Master, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, can I have your WeChat ID?¡±


    Some bold girls threw themselves in front of Chen Hao¡¯s car as if they saw their greatest idol.


    An 18 million dors Lamborghini race car. It was the ultimate luxury car!


    The effect the car had on all the girls was too huge.


    They had waited for so long and now the Young Master was finally here!


    Chen Hao was seated in the car. Even though the sound-proof walls were excellent, he could still hear


    the screams of the girls.


    To be honest, Chen Hao felt extremely good.


    Firstly, he finally got to drive his car.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Secondly, he could finally hold his head up high.


    Di! Didi!


    Chen Hao rolled down the windows.


    He grinned at Li Jian, who was frozen in shock. ¡°Young Master Li, do you want to take this for a spin?¡±


    Chen Hao used his words against him.


    Li Jian gulped. He would never dare to drive this car.


    Not to mention he looked like he was about to vomit.


    The person that he looked down upon was this rich.


    Just a moment ago he was even teasing him.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t fight back not because he was weak, but because Li Jian was just a clown in front of


    him.


    Li Jian¡¯s Passat only cost 300,000 but this car cost 18 million. F*ck, that was 60 Passats!


    This wasn¡¯t the most horrifying thing of all. The scarier thing was, how could he have gotten on the


    wrong side of someone this powerful?


    The three girls that were in Li Jian¡¯s car were also astounded, especially the long-haired girl who was


    sitting on Chen Hao¡¯s car hood yelling at him just now.


    All in all, everyone was shocked by this scene!


    Chen Hao left amidst the screams.


    He meant to show off in public. He really couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Right at this moment, Chen Hao¡¯s phone rang.


    It was Su Tongxin, as expected.


    He picked up the call.


    ¡°Chen Hao, where are you? Why haven¡¯t you arrived yet? Come quickly. Call a taxi if you need to. I¡¯m


    waiting at the doors of Jade Dragon Vi.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there right away,¡± Chen Hao replied.


    When he was about to hang up the call, Chen Hao seemed to hear Su Tongxin say nervously, ¡°Shoot! I


    meant to say that¡­ Erm¡­¡±


    There seemed to be a girl standing next to her. She asked, ¡°Tongxin, isn¡¯t Chen Hao your boyfriend?


    Isn¡¯t he rich? Why does he need to take a taxi?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 72

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 72


    Chen Hao heard the voice from the other end of the phone, but he didn¡¯t mind.


    He wanted to reach Jade Dragon Vi as quickly as possible, so he sped up.


    This vi was simr to Hot Spring Vi.


    There was entertainment and dining under one roof but in terms of facilities, it was much less


    comprehensivepared to Hot Spring Vi. However, it was still the best gathering venue for second


    or third-tier families.


    Today, the birthday feast of Su Tongxin¡¯s grandma was held here.


    After he arrived, Chen Hao drove into the car park.


    ¡°O-okay!¡±


    The security guard looked like he was about 50 years old and he seemed to have a stutter.


    If his Lamborghini didn¡¯t have an auto-parking system, the car would have definitely gotten stuck in the


    ditch under the guard¡¯s instructions.


    Chen Hao smiled resignedly.


    He still gave the security guard 100 so that he could get himself a box of cigarettes.


    ¡°Th-thank you!¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As he turned to leave, the security guard thanked him with gratitude, speaking slowly.


    Su Tongxin was standing at the entrance of the vi.


    ¡°Hey, Tongxin, it¡¯s almost 11. Why isn¡¯t your boyfriend here yet?¡±


    There was a young woman standing next to Tongxin.


    She was twenty-four years old. She was pretty and wore sses, but she looked haughty.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry cousin. Chen Hao will be here soon!¡± Su Tongxinughed anxiously.


    This girl was the second daughter of her aunt, named Tang Ran. She was beautiful and had always


    been close to Su Tongxin ever since they were kids.


    When she was still studying, she was the prettiest girl in school. Now, she had graduated and was


    working at a firm. She also had many admirers but she was too haughty and her standards were high.


    One would have to be extraordinary to catch her attention.


    It had been three years since her graduation and she had never had a boyfriend. At this moment, she


    was very interested in her cousin¡¯s boyfriend.


    She was interested in him because she cared about her cousin.


    She had to make sure that Su Tongxin¡¯s boyfriend was a good person.


    ¡°Tongxin, sorry I kept you waiting for so long!¡±


    At this moment, Chen Hao¡¯s voice rang out.


    Su Tongxin thought that Chen Hao would be arriving by taxi and had already thought of an excuse to


    tell Tang Ran.


    However, Chen Hao approached them from the opposite direction from which he was supposed to


    come. This made Su Tongxin a little surprised.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you¡¯re here! Quick, let me introduce the best sister in the world to you!¡± Su Tongxin held


    Chen Hao¡¯s arm affectionately.


    ¡°This is my cousin Tang Ran. She¡¯s four years older than us. Isn¡¯t she pretty?¡±


    Chen Hao nced at her and nodded.


    This woman was indeed pretty.


    ¡°Hmph, are you saying that I¡¯m not pretty?¡± Su Tongxin said coquettishly.


    She was just joking, of course.


    ¡°No no, of course you are more¡­ erm, you¡¯re all beautiful, all beautiful!¡± Chen Hao wiped the sweat off


    his brows.


    ¡°Tongxin, stop teasing Chen Hao!¡±


    Seeing the banter, Tang Ran felt a hint of jealousy. Perhaps she had been single for too long. She


    couldn¡¯t stand seeing people being in love, including her cousin.


    Tang Ran crossed her arms and looked at Chen Hao.


    So, he was Tongxin¡¯s boyfriend!


    He was well-dressed and he looked handsome with a steady gaze. He also looked quite confident.


    She gave him nine marks out of a hundred for her first impression of him.


    This was a perfect example of why haughty Tang Ran could not find a boyfriend.


    ¡°Chen Hao, nice to meet you. Tongxin mentioned that your family runs businesses. May I ask what kind


    of business in particr?¡± she asked as she crossed her arms.


    ¡°Oh, we dabble in a lot of sectors!¡±


    To be honest, Chen Hao didn¡¯t know how to answer this question.


    His sister told him that his family had businesses in many, many industries and they had assets in half


    of the countries around the globe.


    If he was not mistaken, his family was a huge family with hundreds of years of history.


    Chen Xiao didn¡¯t give him the specifics. That was why Chen Hao had to fill in the gaps himself and he


    could only give a general answer.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see your point. You seem confused!¡± Tang Ran shook her head resignedly.


    ¡°Tongxin told me that you both met at the driving school and that you have already gotten your license.


    Have you bought a car already?¡± she questioned again.


    ¡°Yes, he has. He bought a BMW 7 Series and his family told him to practise with that car first! But Chen


    Hao is afraid of driving it so I told him to take a taxi!¡±


    Su Tongxin knew that lying to her dearest cousin was not the best way to deal with this situation, but


    she didn¡¯t want Chen Hao to feel stressed. She had no choice but to lie.


    ¡°Ha, BMW 7 Series. There¡¯s a fool in our department who is driving this car. He wanted to woo me but I


    told him to piss off!¡± Tang Ran shook her head.


    If this was the case, then Chen Hao¡¯s family background is not bad.


    However, it would take a whole lot more than a BMW if he were to be my boyfriend.


    Tang Ran was really pretty so she used this to her advantage.


    Her dream was to marry into a rich family and find a wealthy husband who was obedient.


    To be frank, it didn¡¯t matter if her future husband was older or younger than her. She would be fine


    either way.


    The main criteria was that he must be rich.


    Her definition of rich was not just owning onepany that had assets over billions of dors like some


    families.


    Rich to her meant a business empire.


    Tang Ran didn¡¯t know when she had this conviction but it was very strong.


    She shook her head bitterly andughed. ¡°Well, Tongxin, Grandma¡¯s birthday feast is about to begin.


    Let¡¯s go inside!¡±


    Tang Ran had already lost interest in conversing with Chen Hao.


    Su Tongxin stuck her tongue out and whispered, ¡°Chen Hao, don¡¯t mind her. My cousin is like that. I


    think apart from the richest of the rich, no one can meet her standards. She shouldn¡¯t be so stubborn!¡±


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t possibly tell Su Tongxin that he was the richest of the rich and that her cousin


    should marry him. That much was apparent.


    Moreover, her cousin was quite arrogant.


    Forget it! I¡¯m helping Su Tongxin out by acting as her boyfriend. I don¡¯t need to take it so seriously!


    Then, the trio went inside.


    Nearly everyone in the family came to the birthday feast.


    Su Tongxin¡¯s uncles, aunties and many other distant rtives were present.


    Therefore, the entire front vi of Jade Dragon Vi was reserved for the feast.


    People were flowing into the banquet hall.


    ¡°Grandma, I wish you longevity and my all your wishese true, haha!¡±


    Standing at the center was a white-haired woman wearing festive clothes. She chuckled.


    She looked at her eldest granddaughter, Su Ying. ¡°Ying, I don¡¯t dare to wish for longevity but as for


    wishes, I hope all of you will find someone someday to settle down with and form your own family!¡±


    One could notpare the older generation to the younger generation. The former usually hoped for a


    girl to marry at the age of twenty three or twenty four!


    ¡°Yes, Grandma. Let me introduce you to my boyfriend, Li Jiannan!¡±


    Su Ying smiled and pulled Li Jiannan to her side.


    Li Jiannan was put under the spotlight.


    Many rtives chuckled. ¡°Mister Li is really handsome!¡±


    ¡°I heard that his family is quite rich too!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, here is my gift for you, please have a look!¡±


    Li Jiannan smiled and took something out of his pocket.


    Everyone gasped when they saw what it was¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 73

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 73


    ¡°A jade thumb ring!¡±


    ¡°Mister Li is so filial. This piece of jewelry is at least 70,000 to 80,000. Tsk tsk!¡± The crowd praised.


    To present a gift worth 70,000 to 80,000 at Grandma Su¡¯s birthday as a boyfriend was considered very


    filial.


    ¡°Thank you for this gift. Ying, go find a seat with Jiannan!¡±


    Grandma Su was delighted with the present and she couldn¡¯t put it down.


    She looked at Li Jiannan. She was liking him more and more.


    Even Su Ying¡¯s father was basking in the glory.


    However, it was worth noting that filial piety was not the only reason why everyone came to celebrate


    Grandma Su¡¯s birthday.


    It was just one of them.


    The other reason was that Grandma Su had the inheritance that Grandpa Su left behind. She had three


    sons and two daughters. It waspletely up to her to decide who would be the heir to the inheritance.


    Therefore, Grandma Su¡¯s birthday feasts had always been exceptionally grand.


    ¡°Grandma, this is my girlfriend, Yu. We both wish you a happy birthday¡­¡± Su Qi walked up to Grandma


    Su and presented his gift with a smile.


    Grandma Su grinned even bigger.


    Next, there was a young man around the age of twenty-five or twenty-six.


    He was wearing a blue suit and his hair wasbed back.


    With his stately appearance, one could immediately tell that he was a sessful person.


    His name was Su Muyang. He was Su Tongxin¡¯s cousin and Su Ying¡¯s brother.


    As soon as he appeared, he became the center of attention. This was because Su Muyang had a


    stable career and he was the most capable andpetent one among Grandma Su¡¯s grandchildren.


    He was also the future heir to the Su family.


    ¡°Grandma, I wish you fortune and longevity!¡±


    ¡°Oh right, Grandma. This is my new girlfriend, Du Qing!¡± Su Muyang introduced.


    ¡°Great, this is so great. You all have given me such a wonderful surprise today! I have to take a closer


    look at my future grandchild-inws. Du Qing, where are you working at?¡±


    Du Qing said, ¡°Grandma Su, I¡¯m working at a BMW car dealer store and I¡¯m already an Assistant


    Manager, all thanks to Muyang!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s lovely! Did you meet Muyang when he was purchasing cars?¡±


    Su Muyang nodded his head. ¡°Yes Grandma. Didn¡¯t I mention that I was going to pick up a BMW sports


    car some time ago? I met Du Qing there!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Qing,e sit beside me!¡± Grandma Su waved her hand.


    ¡°Brother and sister-inw, do take a seat!¡± Su Ying greeted them with a smile.


    The two siblings were really in the limelight today.


    Usually after the sons, daughters and grandchildren gave their wishes, the celebration would start.


    But the protagonist of the day seemed far from satisfied. She seemed to be waiting for someone.


    If this person didn¡¯te to offer his or her wishes, this feast would be pointless.


    Who could this person be?


    Of course, it was Grandma Su¡¯s favorite grandchild, Su Tongxin!


    ¡°Guoqiang, where¡¯s my granddaughter Tongxin?¡± Grandma Su asked.


    Su Tongxin¡¯s father, Su Guoqiang, and her mother, Wang Huimin, were naturally present.


    A while ago, Su Guoqiang¡¯spany nearly closed down due to bad management.


    To be honest, Grandma Su was furious initially. However, she didn¡¯t expect this crisis to be averted in


    such a short period of time by Young Master Chen of Jin Ling with his investment.


    The problems of thepany were solved and it was in a better ce than before.


    This made Grandma Su ecstatic, which made her even more fond of Su Tongxin.


    Su Ying and Su Muyang looked dissatisfied when they heard Grandma Su¡¯s question, but they could


    only hide their envy.


    ¡°Tongxin said she was waiting for a friend. She will being soon!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Could it be that Tongxin has a boyfriend as well?¡±


    ¡°It seems so¡­¡± Su Guoqiang replied nomittally.


    Su Tongxin had told him that she was going to bring her boyfriend.


    Wang Huimin had asked who her boyfriend was, but Su Tongxin would not answer. She only told them


    to go along with her.


    So, Su Guoqiang and Wang Huimin had no idea what she was up to.


    ¡°Mom, look, Tongxin ising over!¡±


    At this moment, Su Tongxin came out from the crowd, bringing Chen Hao along.


    If Chen Hao didn¡¯t go to the bathroom, they would have gotten there quicker.


    ¡°Tongxin is bing more beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Look at the boy who¡¯s holding hands with Tongxin. Is that her boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Who is that child? Which family does he belong to? Why haven¡¯t I heard about him before?¡±


    ¡°Whatever¡¯s the case, that boy has good luck!¡±


    The rtives were muttering among themselves.


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Wang Huimin saw Chen Hao and widened her eyes unbelievably.


    No wonder her daughter didn¡¯t want to tell her who her boyfriend was. It was that poor kid.


    Well, if she had told her, she would have never allowed the two to be together.


    ¡°Huh? Who is he?¡± Grandma Su asked.


    Wang Huimin didn¡¯t dare to answer. If Grandma Su knew that her granddaughter¡¯s boyfriend was such


    an embarrassment, who knew what would happen?


    ¡°Grandma, let me introduce him to you. He is my boyfriend, Chen Hao!¡±


    Even though Wang Huimin was warning her with a nce, Su Tongxin ignored her and generously


    introduced Chen Hao.


    ¡°Oh? Tongxin, you found yourself a boyfriend as well?¡± Grandma Su was instantly delighted.


    This was her favorite grandchild and she knew that she had excellent foresight. Her boyfriend would be


    extraordinary.


    ¡°Yes. Chen Hao, quickly, greet grandma.¡± Su Tongxin pulled Chen Hao¡¯s hand intimately.


    This was not Chen Hao¡¯s first time at such a big asion, but because he was pretending to be Su


    Tongxin¡¯s boyfriend, he felt quite strange.


    He was not paying attention just now because Su Guoqiang, Wang Huimin, Su Qi and Su Ying were


    scowling at him.


    He heard Su Tongxin and was about to open his mouth.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± A voice rang out coldly.


    Naturally, it was Su Ying.


    A while back, when Su Tongxin and Chen Hao caused her and Li Jiannan to lose their face in front of


    Jiang Cheng, she felt extremely humiliated.


    The hatred that sprung from this event made Su Ying suffer numerous sleepless nights for this period


    of time.


    She was curious about Chen Hao.


    After asking around in their school, she found out that Chen Hao was not an upstart. He had only won


    the lottery.


    In the past, he was a douchebag with neither money nor power. Also, he was dumped by his ex-


    girlfriend.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Su Tongxin did meet him in the driving school but there was no reason for her to fall for this kind of


    person.


    As for Jiang Cheng, how did Chen Hao know him?


    This matter was hrious and not hard to guess.


    Since Chen Hao won the lottery, he went on a spending spree and bought a bag that was worth


    360,000. He also spent a lot of money in many restaurants on Jin Ling Commercial Street.


    Maybe Mister Jiang had seen him coincidentally and felt that he was someone prestigious. This


    misunderstanding had happened to many people.


    Su Ying couldn¡¯t believe Su Tongxin had the guts to bring Chen Hao to this feast. Therefore, Su Ying


    asked frostily, ¡°Tongxin, Chen Hao, those who are in attendance have given Grandma a gift. Do you


    have a present for her?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do!¡± Su Tongxin replied icily.


    ¡°Your present is from you. I¡¯m asking Chen Hao. He¡¯s your boyfriend and didn¡¯t you say Chen Hao was


    an upstart? He is so much better than Jiannan, right? So we all want to see what Chen Hao¡¯s gift is.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s their first meeting after all. He should bring a gift, right?¡±


    ¡°Who is he anyway? His family seems to be quite powerful.¡±


    The rtives huddled closer, wanting to see what this boyfriend had brought¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 74

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 74


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any gifts!¡± Chen Hao smiled, embarrassed.


    He wanted to buy one but Su Tongxin didn¡¯t agree and said that they only needed one gift. Of course


    she would be the one to buy it! That was why Chen Hao came here empty-handed.


    He knew that his presence at Grandma Su¡¯s birthday feast was enough to make Grandma Su happy.


    Who would have thought that Su Ying would try to pick a fight!


    ¡°What? You didn¡¯t bring presents? I thought Tongxin¡¯s boyfriend would definitely bring an expensive


    gift!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Tongxin¡¯s boyfriend an upstart? He should have known better. It¡¯s his first timeing to our


    family gathering but he didn¡¯t bring anything?¡±


    ¡°Ah, he¡¯scklusterpared to Su Ying¡¯s boyfriend Li Jiannan!¡±


    A lot of rtives began to murmur.


    Their voices were not soft and everyone could hear them.


    So at the moment, Grandma Su felt a bit embarrassed.


    She was not the kind of person who liked gifts but as an elderly, she valued other people¡¯s respect


    toward her.


    So, her attitude toward Chen Hao was less enthusiastic than that of Li Jiannan.


    She just said that it was fine and told Chen Hao to sit aside.


    She then asked nomittally, ¡°Chen Hao, I heard your family has a strong financial background.


    What kind of business does your family run?¡±


    ¡°Oh, we do all sorts of business!¡± Chen Hao said mildly.


    Although Chen Hao was telling the truth, the answer was a bit disrespectful in the eyes of Grandma Su


    and the others.


    What did ¡®all sorts of business¡¯ mean?


    What was the business specifically?


    He could not even answer a simple question properly.


    Su Tongxin smiled and said hurriedly, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s his first time here. Be careful not to scare him with


    all your questions!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop asking!¡± Grandma Su let it go.


    After all, Su Tongxin was her favorite.


    ¡°Hmph, is he scared because of the number of questions or because of those questions itself? Sister,


    do be clear, what business does Chen Hao¡¯s family run? I think you know better than all of us!¡± Su Ying


    then said in a peculiar tone.


    The one thing that she couldn¡¯t stand most was that no matter what Su Tongxin said or did in front of


    Grandma Su, she was correct.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Grandma Su would always pamper her.


    But if other grandchildren did something wrong, even if it was just a minor mistake, they would be


    scolded harshly by her.


    She wasn¡¯t nning to fall out with Su Tongxin but she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Let¡¯s see if you will still be able to keep your head up high after today!


    Sure enough, her words attracted Grandma Su¡¯s attention.


    She thought of Wang Huimin¡¯s attitude just now.


    Grandma Su frowned. ¡°Tongxin, are you hiding something from me? What business does Chen Hao¡¯s


    family run?¡±


    Su Tongxin stiffened.


    At the same time, she looked at his brother Su Qi.


    Whatever that was happening, Su Ying knew that her brother had a part in it.


    Just as she thought, Su Qi didn¡¯t dare to meet her eyes.


    ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Su Tongxin said nervously.


    ¡°Ha, you¡¯re too embarrassed to say it right? Fine, I¡¯ll help you say it. Grandma! Do you know who this


    Chen Hao is?¡±


    ¡°He used to be a famous poor kid in Jin Ling College. He earned his living by running errands¡­ Yes,


    Chen Hao indeed had some moneyter on, but that¡¯s because he won the lottery. Guess what? Chen


    Hao¡­ ¡±


    It was unclear where Su Ying gathered the information, but she was quite practiced in delivering it.


    She spilled all the embarrassing moments of Chen Hao as if she had seen it with her own eyes,


    including Chen Hao¡¯s spending spree after winning the lottery. The worst thing was, she did it in front of


    everyone.


    ¡°What? I can¡¯t believe Tongxin made this person her boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°And they say he¡¯s an upstart. I¡¯ll say this kid deliberately deceived Su Tongxin by making up his


    identity, right?¡±


    ¡°Ah, this is the case with poor people. Once they have a bit of money, they would show off and forget


    who they are! It was just a lottery, was all of this really necessary?¡±


    Gossip was a fearful thing.


    Suddenly, all Chen Hao could hear was contempt and condescension. Everyone¡¯s perceptions toward


    Chen Hao changed in a sh.


    ¡°How dare you lie to our Tongxin?¡± Tang Ran was feisty and she stood up right away, questioning Chen


    Hao coldly.


    Grandma Su¡¯s face had gonepletely red with anger.


    Su Ying looked at Li Jiannan and smirked.


    This was extremely satisfying!


    Tang Ran asked Su Tongxin, ¡°Tongxin, didn¡¯t you just tell me that he bought a BMW 7 Series? I thought


    it was a bit weird. Chen Hao should have driven here, but he didn¡¯t. Have you actually seen his BMW 7


    Series?¡±


    Su Tongxin stammered. She didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    ¡°Tang Ran, we have a total of three BMW branches in Jin Ling City. During this period, we didn¡¯t sell


    any BMW 7 Series. If we did, I would have known!¡±


    ¡°Wait a second! I remember who he is!¡± Su Muyang¡¯s girlfriend, Du Qing, pointed at Chen Hao.


    When Chen Hao arrived, Du Qing had already sized Chen Hao up.


    This person looked familiar, really familiar.


    Where had she seen him before?


    Du Qing couldn¡¯t remember exactly where.


    Du Qing only remembered when Tang Ran mentioned the BMW 7 Series.


    She had seen this person before and it was in the BMW shop!


    ¡°Du Qing, do you know him?¡± Su Muyang asked lightly.


    To be honest, he felt that Su Tongxin had humiliated their family in front of all their rtives by


    associating herself with this strange kid.


    Therefore, Su Muyang¡¯s attitude toward Chen Hao was also extremely hostile. Not to mention that he


    had been fighting openly and covertly with his uncle¡¯s family.


    At present, not only did he want to express his anger, he also wanted Du Qing to tell everyone what


    she knew.


    ¡°Yes. Of course I know him, Muyang. Do you remember that I told you the other day that there was a


    strange young man who went to our BMW car dealer shop to buy the most expensive car? I


    rmended all the most expensive cars in our shop to him but he said that they were too cheap and


    left our shop with a pained expression!¡±


    ¡°Of course I remember. Is he that strange fool?¡± Su Muyang was stunned.


    Du Qing nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him. I remember that he was wearing shabby clothes at that time, but today


    he was all dressed up so I couldn¡¯t recall.¡±


    This time, the crowd looked at Chen Hao with aplicated gaze.


    ¡°What kind of person did Tongxin find?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s crazy!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Chen Hao isn¡¯t like that!¡± cried Su Tongxin.


    She was about to break down. She wanted Chen Hao to pretend to be her boyfriend so that Grandma


    Su would be happy. It was as simple as that.


    Secondly, she also wanted topete with Su Ying.


    After all, Chen Hao had already beaten them yesterday, but Su Tongxin never dreamed that her cousin


    would be so ruthless. She even investigated Chen Hao!


    What was more, Su Muyang¡¯s new girlfriend actually knew Chen Hao and she even described Chen


    Hao as a dumba**.


    It could be said that the whole thing backfired on Su Tongxin.


    ¡°What do you mean, Chen Hao is not like that? Tongxin, why would your sister-inw lie to you? If you


    don¡¯t believe it, ask your boyfriend if he was really at the BMW car dealer shop that day?¡± Du Qing


    said.


    Chen Hao had been listening to everyone quietly, including Du Qing. He recognized her now.


    After all, he had just met Du Qing once. On that day, she was wearing a ck uniform. During her


    introduction of the car, she was calling other customers the entire time and didn¡¯t show an ounce of


    respect to him, so there was not much interaction.


    If Chen Hao was not mistaken, he remembered Du Qing cursing him when he was leaving.


    At that time, he didn¡¯t care about it.


    But should he refute? How could he refute? After all, what they said was true.


    Then, in front of everyone, Chen Hao nodded. ¡°What she said is true. Indeed, that day I couldn¡¯t find an


    expensive car in the BMW shop. I was annoyed because those cars were really too cheap!¡± Chen Hao


    said nonchntly.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 75

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 75


    Everyone was talking nonstop when Tang Ran received a call.


    Her mood immediately lifted. ¡°What? Sister, is that really you? You¡¯re already at the airport? Didn¡¯t you


    say you weren¡¯ting back for the birthday feast this year? Oh, alright, I¡¯lle for you immediately!¡±


    After ending the call, Tang Ran said, ¡°Grandma, my sister will be hereter. She came back from M


    Country especially for you. She¡¯s at the airport now!¡±


    ¡°I knew it! I knew Tang Chu woulde back¡­¡± Grandma Su immediately replied with a smile. ¡°In that


    case, Muyang, please go and pick her up by car! Go alone, Du Qing will stay with me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Grandma!¡±


    Su Muyang said with a smile, then waved the BMW car key in his hand and left straightaway.


    Su Tongxin looked a little gloomy.


    Tang Ran¡¯s elder sister was Tang Chu.


    Ever since they were kids, Su Tongxin had always been the closest to both of them.


    And Grandma Su knew this as well.


    Under normal circumstances, Grandma Su would have allowed Su Tongxin to apany Su Muyang


    to pick her up, but Grandma Su clearly indicated that Su Muyang would go alone.


    This meant that Grandma Su was not happy with Su Tongxin.


    After Su Muyang left, everyone turned their attention back to Chen Hao.


    Yes, no one thought that Chen Hao was such a loser and at the same time, Su Tongxin¡¯s boyfriend. He


    was naturally very controversial.


    In face of this, Chen Hao just listened quietly.


    Chen Hao was angry with others for their nder and ridicule, but he had to preserve Su Tongxin¡¯s


    dignity.


    Therefore, he kept his anger to himself.


    Suddenly, Du Qing¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°It¡¯s Muyang! Maybe he wants me toe with, Grandma! ¡± Du Qing smiled and answered the call.


    After a few interjections, her face turned pale.


    ¡°Grandma, oh no! Muyang crashed into a car!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°When he was backing out of the car park, he identally crashed into another car!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I thought it was a big deal. Is Muyang¡¯s car OK?¡± Grandma Su asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. If Muyang¡¯s car isn¡¯t damaged, ask him to pick up Tang Chu first. I¡¯ll help him with the


    rest!¡± Su Qi smiled resignedly.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Was it such a big deal?


    ¡°Muyang, you can leave first, Su Qi said he will help you deal with it! What? Okay!¡±


    Du Qing hung up and looked at Su Muyang¡¯s father. ¡°Muyang said he daren¡¯t leave and asked Uncle to


    hurry up and have a look. He may be in big trouble!¡±


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The crowd grew curious.


    Because of curiosity, everyone went to have a look, even Grandma Su.


    Su Muyang was usually very mature. Under normal situations, he wouldn¡¯t behave like this.


    ¡°Chen Hao, let¡¯s go over as well!¡± Tongxin suggested. Chen Hao nodded with a smile.


    By the time Chen Hao arrived, the whole Su family had already surrounded the cars.


    Su Muyang was exining. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t mean to. It¡¯s all because of this security guard. He told me to


    continue to go backward and I crashed!¡±


    ¡°This is the most expensive Lamborghini model. To fix this, you need at least 700,000 to 800,000


    because the headlights are damaged!¡± Some rtives recognized the model of the car and eximed.


    ¡°The owner of this car must be of high status. We can afford to pay 700,000 or 800,000 but we might


    have offended him. Look, it is a brand new car after all!¡±


    ¡°Does anyone know who would be able to afford a sports car worth a few million in Jin Ling City?¡±


    The crowd were discussing excitedly.


    Chen Hao was listening and he tensed.


    F*ck, my car is parked in this spot. Did he really crash into my Revent¨®n?


    Squeezing his way through the crowd, Chen Hao nearly burst into tears when he saw it.


    It really was his beloved car.


    The body of the car was fine. The crash caused some scratches but the right headlight was smashed!


    Repairing a headlight was neither expensive nor cheap. Plus the scratches, it would be about 1.8


    million.


    But as someone had said, it was a brand new car.


    Grandma Su was also very anxious. ¡°Muyang, why are you so careless? The security guard obviously


    has a stutter. Couldn¡¯t you tell? Now great. Not only do we have to pay a million, we might also have


    offended someone!¡±


    ¡°Muyang, Grandma! This time we might really be in trouble. We can¡¯t afford to offend the owner of the


    car!¡± Du Qing tugged Muyang¡¯s hand at the side. She knew what was at stake.


    ¡°Du Qing, why would you say that? Do you know whose car is this?¡± Grandma Su asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Du Qing nodded solemnly. ¡°Just now I took a picture of this car and sent it to our employees


    because some of our employees used to work in Lamborghini. He said in the group chat that this car


    was sold several days ago, with a transaction price of 18 million dors. On the day the car was


    bought, the manager of the shop followed the buyer everywhere, who was a young master, and paid


    great attention to him. Even the manager acted humbly!¡±


    ¡°Besides, do you know who the manager of Lamborghini in Jin Ling district is? It¡¯s Wang Qiang!¡± Du


    Qing said respectfully.


    ¡°She¡¯s right, it is Mr. Wang Qiang. Even he was so respectful to this car buyer?¡±


    ¡°The reason why Mr. Wang Qiang got to where he is today is because he relies on his contacts and his


    excellent ability!¡±


    With that being said, Grandma Su became more nervous.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s get out of here, or we¡¯ll be in trouble when the young masteres!¡± Grandma Su said in a


    flurry.


    She was the most experienced with the ways of the world. She knew clearly what consequences would


    be brought to them if they offended a big family. They would be crushed!


    ¡°Grandma, we must not leave! They are surveince cameras everywhere!¡± Su Ying and Tang Ran


    persuaded.


    To be honest, at the moment, Su Ying¡¯s eyes did not leave the luxury car for a moment. She was even


    imagining how it felt like to sit in the luxury car.


    If only her boyfriend Li Jiannan could own this car! However, she knew that it was impossible.


    As for Tang Ran, her thoughts were even bolder. She wanted to wait for the owner of the car.


    A man who owned a car worth 20 million was no doubt a rich man from a wealthy family.


    Doesn¡¯t this mean that I am a step closer to my dreams?


    Even if there was a slightest bit of interaction, it would have been great progress!


    ¡°Well, find someone to pick up Tang Chu first! Su Ying and Tang Ran are right. We can¡¯t leave. It¡¯s


    better if we don¡¯t leave. If we leave, we would really get into big trouble!¡± Grandma Su said sternly. She


    felt that she was getting senile.


    ¡°Grandma, I want to pick her up, but I dare not go!¡± Su Muyang gulped.


    ¡°It¡¯s OK, you go and pick her up first. Grandma, you can go back to your birthday feast, too. This car is


    damaged, what¡¯s done is done. It¡¯s fine!¡±


    Just then, a voice rang behind the crowd.


    Of course it was Chen Hao.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 76

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 76


    After Chen Hao finished his sentence, he went to check on his car.


    He would be lying if he said that he was not upset, but there was no point crying over spilled milk,


    Moreover, it happened at the birthday feast of Su Tongxin¡¯s grandma, so Su Tingxin would be


    embarrassed if he asked for theirpensation.


    Most importantly, he would find it awkward as well.


    He could only keep silent and let it slide.


    Thus, Chen Hao dismissed them. He was nning to repair his car at a car repair shop.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think you have the power to conclude this incident?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that you are Young Master Chen of Jin Ling Street? When you rise to that level,


    maybe you¡¯ll have the rights to interrupt in this matter.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. If we leave now, we will be the culprit who absconded from an ident involving arge sum


    of money. We might face severe penalties. Don¡¯t you have anymon sense aboutws?¡±


    At once, the cousins as well as the aunts and uncles of Su Tongxin started to jeer at Chen Hao,


    especially Su Ying, who sneered, ¡°He¡¯s just an uneducated hick. Why bother talking to him about the


    awareness of thew?¡±


    ¡°Enough about him. He won¡¯t be of any help in this situation. We shouldn¡¯t waste our time on him.


    Instead, let¡¯s try to use our connections to solve this issue.¡±


    Tang Ran nced at Chen Hao indifferently and redirected everyone¡¯s attention to the car.


    ¡°Tang Ran is right. Since it has already happened, we should not avoid it. Sigh, if we really run out of


    solutions, I¡¯ll try to contact Director Chu of the Business Management Association. Your grandfather is


    a friend of his, so perhaps he knows the owner of this car,¡± Grandma Su said.


    Some people started dialing.


    Li Jiannan refused to be outdone. He tried to contact his connection to identify the owner of the car.


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    If he allowed this to cascade, everyone would be in an awkward situation.


    Sigh!


    Chen Hao sighed and took out his car key.


    biubiu!!!


    Beep! Beep!


    The car beeped.


    The headlights flickered.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Everyone was astounded.


    Then, they saw Chen Hao slowly approach the car.


    He pressed a button on the key once again.


    Buzz Buzz!


    The Lamborghini made some whirring noises. The skylight opened automatically and the race car


    converted into a roadster.


    Chen Hao took out half a bottle of mineral water from the seatpartment and took a drink.


    He was extremely thirsty.


    He took a few gulps of water, wiped his mouth and said, ¡°I said, it¡¯s not a big deal. All of you should


    hurry off to the feast.¡±


    However, none of them answered Chen Hao. Chen Hao only received moments of deathly silence.


    nk!


    Suddenly, Li Jiannan¡¯s phone fell to the floor from his loosened grip while he was in the process of


    dialing numbers.


    Gulp!


    Su Qi and his girlfriend who were standing at a side swallowed their saliva simultaneously.


    Su Ying¡¯s chest was heaving intensely. Her jaws were slightly opened, signifying that she was


    undergoing a tremendous surge of emotions in her heart.


    Tang Ran was standing beside Chen Hao. Her expression was indescribable and she was gaping at


    Chen Hao shockingly.


    Even Grandma Su was stunned.


    Everybody was stunned like deers in a headlight.


    ¡°This car¡­ belongs to Chen Hao?¡±


    Someone broke the silence.


    To be urate, someone represented the crowd in expressing their astonishment.


    Su Tongxin also asked surprisingly, ¡°Chen Hao, is that your car?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s mine. Didn¡¯t I tell you that I would give you a ride and take you for a spin these few


    days?¡± Chen Hao responded.


    Su Tongxin recalled what Chen Hao said before.


    On the day of the test, when Chen Hao was sending her back to her dorm, Chen Hao mentioned that


    he would drive her around in a luxurious car these few days.


    And she even replied, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡±


    What else did Chen Hao say? He said that he was a descendant of a wealthy family.


    Her response was, ¡°Young Master Chen, I¡¯ll be waiting for that day.¡±


    At that moment, Su Tongxin was just joking with Chen Hao.


    But now, Su Tongxin felt like she was in a dream when Chen Hao opened the door of the Lamborghini.


    ¡°Chen Hao, is this really your car? I don¡¯t believe it!!!¡±


    Su Ying finally got back to her senses. She felt that she was pped brutally and the pain was driving


    her insane.


    Chen Hao, you are just a poor loser, a loser who won some money.


    How could you afford such an expensive car?


    18 million!


    How rich does he have to be?


    Impossible!!!


    She dashed forward and curtly flipped through the vehicle license in the car.


    p!


    After she finished reading it, Su Ying was at a loss for reaction. The license fell onto the floor.


    She waspletely stupefied.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have thrown it even if you didn¡¯t want to read it.¡± Chen Hao smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Some people are just ignorant. Their parents are just the same, ignorant! Chen Hao, quickly tell aunty


    how did you get to know our Tong Xin.¡±


    Wang Huimin rushed to pick up the vehicle license and took a nce. She beamed with joy at once


    and held onto Chen Hao¡¯s wrist dearly, as if she was holding her own son.


    ¡°Aunty, we met during the driving lessons!¡± Chen Hao replied.


    ¡°See, I was right that our Tongxin has good foresight. Frankly speaking, Chen Hao, when I saw you for


    the first time, I knew that you were extraordinary. Even Zhuang Qiang and Wang Yang are not your


    match!¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Chen Hao was embarrassed by the ttery.


    It seemed like she hadpletely forgotten that she chased him out of the house previously!


    ¡°Exactly, Chen Hao. We are truly sorry for this ident. I can¡¯t believe Muyang crashed into your car!¡±


    Grandma Su was radiant with euphoria.


    She walked toward Chen Hao and said smilingly.


    She was truly terrified when the crash happened.


    Unexpectedly, the owner of this luxurious car was actually the boyfriend of her granddaughter.


    In conclusion, other than a small group of people who could not ept the fact that Chen Hao was a


    wealthy person, most of the people strived to approach Chen Hao.


    However, Chen Hao left the feast early because he was rushing to repair his car.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I¡¯ll be going to the college this afternoon. Why don¡¯t I go with you to repair your car?¡± Su


    Tongxin asked lively.


    She was hit with surprise and delight today.


    Either way, she was oddly excited.


    ¡°Sure, I promised to give you a ride anyway. Hop on!¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When Su Tongxin left with Chen Hao, Grandma Su felt that it was the best gift that she had received on


    her birthday.


    Chen Hao was driving along the highway.


    ¡°Chen Hao, are you really the son of a wealthy family? Hey, how dare you lie to me? Oh, and don¡¯t tell


    me you are the supreme Young Master Chen of Jin Ling Commercial Street!¡±


    In the car, Su Tongxin bombarded Chen Hao with questions.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t know what to tell her.


    They had indeed guessed correctly. He was the Young Master Chen.


    But did he really want to reveal his identity? It would only lead to one oue¡ªhe would not be able


    to continue his study in this college.


    Hence, Chen Hao decided to deny it.


    He shook his head and responded, ¡°Do you wish that I am the Young Master Chen?¡±


    ¡°No! Because if you are Young Master Chen, we won¡¯t be in the same league anymore. I will lose you


    as a dear friend!¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not. What¡¯s more, how will Young Master Chen drive a car that costs only 10 or 20 million?


    And if you didn¡¯t help me with my attire today, I wouldn¡¯t even know how to dress up nicely!¡±


    ¡°I just won a lottery, a huge sum of money!¡± Chen Hao answered perfunctorily.


    ¡°You are right. Then you¡¯ll still be my best friend, Chen Hao!¡± Su Tongxin said gleefully.


    Chen Hao realized that even though Su Tongxin was intelligent, she would never consider a problem in


    aplex way.


    If it were other girls, they would have probably insisted on getting a definite answer.


    But Su Tongxin did not enquire further after Chen Hao told her that he was not the Young Master Chen.


    Perhaps the status and wealthiness of Chen Hao did not matter to her.


    When Chen Hao drove his car to the car dealer shop, Wang Qiang gathered the most expert


    technicians to repair his car.


    While waiting for the repair to be done, Chen Hao brought Su Tongxin for a walk.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you some milk tea!¡± Chen hao said with a grin. While they were strolling, they passed by a milk


    tea cafe on the street.


    ¡°How nice of you, but I remember that I owe you a milk tea. I¡¯ll buy you one instead. Consider it as a


    token of appreciation for pretending to be my boyfriend.¡±


    The thought of milk tea reminded Su Tongxin of their first encounter.


    She walked to the milk tea cafe immediately.


    Chen Hao did not decline. He waited at a side and thought, But I don¡¯t think a milk tea is enough to pay


    for the debt you owe me!


    Chen Hao was standing by the roadside when all of a sudden, he heard a scream for help.


    ¡°Help! Help!¡±


    Chen Hao looked to the direction of the sound. A short distance ahead, a woman was screaming


    hysterically beside the city moat of Jin Ling City.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 77

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 77


    Chen Hao was rmed by the screams.


    He dashed there without any dy.


    The area around the city moat was bleak and deste. There were no park or recreational facilities.


    That woman¡¯s face was covered in tears and her clothes were drenched.


    As soon as she saw Chen Hao, she almost kneeled down. ¡°Quick, please rescue my daughter!¡±


    She was fine-looking. Judging from the jewelry she wore, it seemed like she was someone reputable.


    She pointed at the river frantically. Chen Hao saw a little girl iling in the water.


    It was clear that this woman rushed to rescue her daughter when her daughter fell into the water.


    However, this woman could not swim, causing her to scream for help gracelessly.


    Chen Hao noticed that the struggles of the little girl had faltered and she was sinking under the water.


    He knew that the little girl didn¡¯t have much time.


    Without hesitation, he ran forward and jumped into the river.


    Chen Hao lived in a small vige at the outskirts of town when he was young. There was a river in the


    vige where Chen Hao learned to swim.


    Fortunately, this area of the city moat was not deep.


    On top of that, the little girl might have learned some basic swimming skills previously, so Chen Hao


    managed to rescue the little girl.


    When the little girl was dragged out of the water, she coughed out some water. Her face was red due to


    the suffocation.


    Her mother was worried to death. She patted on the little girl¡¯s back while thanking Chen Hao


    repeatedly.


    ¡°We should call 120!¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Absolutely, the girl is too young. Geez, how could you let your child go near the water without your


    supervision?¡±


    Several residents came after they heard the noises.


    Some of them were busy calling for aid while a few women reproached the young mother.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t me my mother. Uncles and aunties, it¡¯s not my mother¡¯s fault, it was me who insisted


    on putting the wishing boat into the river. My mother did not do anything wrong!¡± The little girl, named


    Tian, defended her mother when she heard that her mother was being criticized.


    ¡°What an obedient child!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, such a sweetie. Madam, you should keep an eye on your child. If it wasn¡¯t for this young man,


    the consequences might have been disastrous!¡±


    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re a hero!¡±


    The residents looked at the bedraggled Chen Hao withud.


    The mother held the hand of the frail little girl and brought her to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Young man, thank you so much. What is your name and where do you live?¡± She asked for Chen


    Hao¡¯s address so that she could reward him.


    Chen Hao understood, but he refused to ept any reward. Chen Hao believed that most of the


    people would do the same if they were in his ce. Thus, he waved his hands and rejected.


    ¡°No worries, it¡¯s better if you send your daughter to the hospital as soon as possible!¡±


    Chen Hao gradually walked out of the crowd while he was speaking.


    ¡°Big brother, can we meet again?¡± Tian suddenly spoke feebly. She felt like she was at the brim of


    death just moments ago. She was petrified but Chen Hao had jumped to her rescue regardless of his


    own safety and it brought a light of hope to her. Hence, she asked him softly.


    ¡°We will!¡± Chen Hao did not want to let the little girl down. He smiled and left, ignoring the calls of the


    young mother.


    This incident was just a short interlude.


    Chen Hao ran back to the roadside.


    It had been 20 minutes since Su Tongxin went to buy milk tea.


    Su Tongxin must havepleted her purchase now.


    However, there was no sight of Su Tongxin at the roadside.


    Huh?


    Why did she take so long to buy a drink?


    He took out his phone. It was all wet. He realized it had switched off due to the water.


    Perhaps Su Tongxin went back to the car dealer shop alone after she failed to reach me.


    He went to search for her in the milk tea cafe but she was not there.


    Chen Hao could only return to the car dealer shop to try his luck.


    At this moment, Wang Qiang called him.


    He called to inform Chen Hao that the car repair had beenpleted.


    40 minutes was sufficient for a few professional technicians to rece the damaged parts of the car.


    ¡°Manager Wang, did the girl who came with me go back to this shop?¡±


    ¡°Huh? She¡¯s not here! After she left with you, she did note back! What happened, Young Master


    Chen? Is there any trouble? I¡¯ll be at your service!¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Manager Wang. It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    Chen Hao hung up the phone. He was perplexed. That¡¯s strange, where would Su Tongxin have gone?


    It was not possible that she had gone back. She would not leave without him.


    She was not here, and she was not at the car dealer shop either.


    Where else could she go?


    Chen Hao searched for her nearby, but she was nowhere to be found.


    After an hour of searching, Chen Hao started to panic.


    Su Tongxin went out with him, could it be that she had met with trouble? He hadn¡¯t thought that it was


    possible because he was just nearby all this while.


    But his effort was fruitless.


    The more Chen Hao thought, the more cold sweat seeped out.


    Chen Hao had no choice but to return to the car dealer shop. He wanted to see if he could turn on his


    phone.


    After a few attempts, the phone was turned on.


    The notifications showed that Su Tongxin had called him several times and even messaged him.


    Unfortunately, his phone was turned off.


    Chen Hao quickly returned her calls. To his dismay, Su Tongxin was unreachable.


    What happened?


    Chen Hao could no longer remain calm.


    He called Su Tongxin¡¯s house but was told that she had not returned home!


    Something was wrong!


    Chen Hao raised his head abruptly.


    Everything was out of control!


    ¡°Manager Wang, do you know the manager of the milk tea cafe? I need to check on the surveince


    camera! Quick!¡± Chen Hao stood up immediately.


    Wang Qiang stayed beside Chen Hao ever since Chen Hao came back to the shop.


    When he heard that Young Master Chen¡¯s girlfriend might be in trouble, he did not dy in reacting.


    He nodded hastily and said that he knew the manager. He then led Chen Hao to the milk tea cafe.


    After inspecting the surveince camera¡¯s yback, Chen Hao was clear of the entire incident.


    It happened two hours ago.


    After Su Tongxin bought the milk tea, she realized that Chen Hao was not there.


    She quickly called Chen Hao, but his phone was not in service.


    Su Tongxin was anxious.


    She squatted at the side and waited for 10 minutes, but Chen Hao did not appear.


    At this moment, a ck Passat stopped beside Su Tongxin.


    A young man with a cap got out of the car.


    ¡°Are you Su Tongxin?¡± the man asked smilingly.


    Su Tongxin nodded. ¡°And you are?¡±


    ¡°Hi, I am an Uber driver. Young Master Chen had something important to attend to so he left earlier. He


    informed me to send you back to Yun Gui Community,¡± the man with the duckbill cap said with a smile.


    While he was speaking, he nced toward the direction of the city moat without anyone noticing.


    ¡°Oh, thank you. I¡¯ll give Chen Hao another call. Why did he turn off his phone?¡±


    To be honest, when the man mentioned Chen Hao and her name, Su Tongxin did not suspect any


    further.


    She was not sure of Chen Hao¡¯s background, but he must have had an emergency since he left without


    a word. He was probably worried about her safety, hence he had called someone to fetch her back.


    On top of that, this man knew she stayed in Yun Gui Community. Chen Hao must have told him that.


    With all this information, Su Tongxin did not doubt him.


    However, she felt uneasy that she was unable to contact Chen Hao but none of the calls she made


    reached him.


    ¡°Miss Su Tongxin, are youing? I have another errand to run!¡± The driver pressed her.


    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go! Just send me home first!¡±


    Su Tongxin did not want to waste the time of others. She got into the car.


    She was slightly mad at Chen Hao for leaving without a call.


    I know how to take a taxi home!


    The car left.


    10 minutester, Chen Hao appeared in his drenched clothes.


    ¡°Stop! Rewind the video! Erge the face of the driver!¡± Chen Hao suddenly shouted.


    The owner of the milk tea cafe did not know the identity of Chen Hao, but he did not dare to snub Chen


    Hao since Manager Wang, who was the bigwig in this area, treated Chen Hao reverently.


    He obeyed Chen Hao¡¯s instruction to rewind and erge the face of the driver.


    Chen Hao carefully observed the driver.


    The driver¡¯s face was hidden under the cap and he had some stubble at the corner of his lips.


    But Chen Hao recognized the driver.


    It was him?!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 78

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 78


    Ning Fan!


    Chen Hao recognized that the man in the surveince video was Ning Fan from the Ning Family after


    he erged the screen.


    No matter how hard Ning Fan tried to disguise himself, Chen Hao could still recognize the smile of Ning


    Fan.


    Ning Fan was the biggest culprit who caused the breakup of Chen Hao and Yang Xia.


    Moreover, Ning Fan had been targeting Chen Hao during Ma Xiaonan¡¯s birthday party and at Imperial


    KTV. Out of anger, Chen Hao had contacted Li Zhenguo to give Ning Fan a lesson.


    However, his elder sister found out about this incident. Instead of a small lesson, she made the entire


    Ning Family go bankrupt.


    In the end, Ning Fan was brought away by someone from the entrance of Hot Spring Vi.


    Henceforth, the Ning Family was destroyed. They surrendered Ming Huang Restaurant and Zhuang


    Family took over the business.


    Ning Fan became a pauper from a rich heir overnight.


    He did not even know how it happened.


    But now¡­ why did Ning Fan abduct Su Tongxin?


    Chen Hao was bewildered.


    Did he abduct her solely to extort money?


    ording to this situation, it did not seem to be like that.


    In the video, he told Su Tongxin something which convinced her to get into his car.


    Furthermore, Chen Hao noticed a detail.


    When Ning Fan was talking to Su Tongxin, he was peeping at the direction where I left.


    It looked like he was worried that I might return suddenly.


    If that was the case, did Ning Fan n this abduction with the motive to ckmail me?


    The only logical reason for Ning Fan¡¯s actions was he had figured out that I was the reason for his


    family¡¯s bankruptcy and he plotted to take revenge on me.


    Regardless of his motives, Chen Hao was certain that Su Tongxin was in danger, great danger!


    Chen Hao was racking his brain for a countermeasure.


    At this moment, Chen Hao¡¯s phone rang.


    It was from an unidentified number.


    Chen Hao immediately picked up the call.


    ¡°Hello, Chen Hao, or should I call you Young Master Chen? Do you remember me?¡± A callous and


    smug voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Ning Fan, it really is you!¡± Chen Hao recognized his voice the second he heard him.


    ¡°Not bad, I didn¡¯t expect that I would be remembered by a young master like you. Isn¡¯t it dramatic?


    Chen Hao, we thought you were just a poor loser in the past. Who knew that you were a wealthy


    person and the owner of Jin Ling Commercial Street! I thought my dad was powerful, but he was just


    your employee! If I hadn¡¯t eavesdropped the conversation between Li Zhenguo and you over the phone


    when I nned to take revenge on Li Zhenguo, I would have never known that you were the culprit


    who destroyed my family with just one word!¡±


    ¡°But Young Master Chen, why did you fuss over me since you were so wealthy? It¡¯s true that I made Lu


    Chen snatch your girlfriend, I was wrong! But how could you destroy my family, leaving me with


    nothing? How could you be so cruel?!¡±


    Chen Hao responded calmly, ¡°I thought I was cruel too at first. But I don¡¯t think so now!¡±


    ¡°Ning Fan, regardless, this is our business. Tongxin is innocent, let her go. I¡¯ll meet you and I¡¯ll agree to


    all your conditions!¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, how arrogant of you to speak like that! Indeed, I plotted to take revenge on you. Initially, my


    n was to crash my car into you and we would perish together. But when I thought about it, I felt that


    it was too boring. Now that I have a beautiful girl beside me now, it would be worth it if I could have


    some fun with her! Chen Hao, isn¡¯t she your girlfriend? Come, I¡¯ll let you listen to her voice!¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, don¡¯te for me! He is a psychopath!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te!¡± Su Tongxin sobbed uncontrobly while speaking.


    Chen Hao was extremely anxious.


    Although he was just pretending to be Su Tongxin¡¯s boyfriend, he was the one who brought her out.


    And Su Tongxin was abducted because Ning Fan wanted to take revenge on him.


    It was all because of him.


    ¡°Chen Hao, if you want to save your girlfriend, meet me at the abandoned building in South City. Don¡¯t


    try to contact Li Zhenguo, it¡¯s useless. If theye, I¡¯ll kill your girlfriend and we¡¯ll die together! Meet


    me within an hour!¡±


    Toot toot¡­!


    Ning Fan ended the call.


    Chen Hao¡¯s face was ashen.


    He was right! His identity was exposed and it caught Ning Fan¡¯s attention. Then Ning Fan went insane


    and plotted this n against him to wreak vengeance.


    Chen Hao was certain that Ning Fan would do anything to get back at him but his strength alone was


    not enough to fight against Ning Fan.


    He had to seek help from Li Zhenguo to settle this issue.


    Chen Hao quickly called Li Zhenguo and Li Zhenguo put great attention on this matter.


    Li Zhenguo emphasized repeatedly that Chen Hao should wait for his arrival before taking any actions.


    He warned Chen Hao not to act recklessly. If Chen Hao was harmed in any way, he would have to


    resign from his position, or even bid farewell to this world!


    Chen Hao hung up the phone before Li Zhenguo could finish his sentence.


    He rushed back to the car dealer shop with Wang Qiang, and told Wang Qiang to wait for Li Zhenguo


    at the shop. He had to leave now.


    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Chen Hao?¡±


    ¡°Damn, it really is him! Why is he here at the Lamborghini shop?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the shop is hiring for sales representatives. Perhaps he came to apply for the position.


    Didn¡¯t he know that the shop has extremely high requirements for their candidates?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Look at him, he reeks of poverty even though he won a lottery. Disgusting! He¡¯s too disgusting


    for my eyes!¡±


    Chen Hao was not prepared for the ridicule when he stepped into the shop.


    Chen Hao had mixed feelings. He took a nce at them.


    It was Zhuang Qiang and his ssmate, Li Hao. They had brought their pretty girlfriends to look at the


    cars.


    Most importantly, those who came with them were Li Nian and Zheng Qianqian, who were in the same


    faculty as Chen Hao.


    ¡°Speak of the devil. Cousin, you should have told me that he was the one who dampened your mood in


    the past. I would have told you all the stories I¡¯ve heard about him!¡± Li Nian told Li Hao smilingly.


    ¡°Indeed! Even I was attracted to Chen Hao some time ago, let alone you, cousin!¡±


    Zheng Qianqian was now Li Nian¡¯s girlfriend. Through Li Nian, she met Li Hao, who naturally


    introduced her to a powerful young master like Zhuang Qiang.


    It was an enormous eye-opener for her.


    A while back, she was told that Chen Hao was wealthy during a meal with Wang Yang and the others.


    Zheng Qianqian was tempted. She tried to approach Chen Hao and even wanted to have a one night


    stand with him.


    However, Chen Hao was cold toward Zheng Qianqian, causing her to be dispirited for a while until she


    was invited to a gathering by Li Nian. There, she met Li Hao and Young Master Zhuang, and since


    then, she felt like she had entered a whole new world.


    Was this the life of an actual wealthy person?


    As for Chen Hao, who won a lottery, he was just a disgusting poor loser!


    Zhuang Qiang was ring at Chen Hao as well.


    He said, ¡°Maybe he has spent all his money, and that¡¯s why he is looking for a job desperately. Let¡¯s not


    talk about him, I¡¯ll tell you more about this Revent¨®n instead!¡±


    They then gathered around the Lamborghini Revent¨®n that was just repaired and expressed their


    admiration.


    Chen Hao ignored them. He was overwhelmed with anxiety about Su Tongxin¡¯s safety.


    He did not have the time to care about their opinions.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Beep beep!


    The car unlocked.


    Chen Hao pushed Zheng Qianqian away, who was standing by the door and got into the car.


    He started the engine and sped out of the car dealer shop in a sh.


    Zhuang Qiang was stupefied. Zheng Qianqian who was about to bellow was also stunned.


    In short, all 6 of them stood there in shock.


    Chen Hao drove the car away? That car belonged to Chen Hao?


    What!!!


    How was that possible!!!


    Zheng Qianqian felt like she was pped. ¡°Look! Someone stole the car!¡± Zheng Qianqian shouted.


    ¡°Inform everyone immediately that we are closing our shop today. Dismiss all the staff with less than 5


    years of working experience and clear the crowds now! A few important subordinates of Young Master


    Chen will be arriving shortly!¡± Wang Qiang instructed his secretary hastily. He did not even nce at


    Zheng Qianqian and the group.


    The secretary hurried off.


    Zhuang Qiang and the rest were still standing there in confusion.


    Screak!


    Suddenly, there were sounds of car braking from the outside.


    Almost a dozen Rolls-Royce Phantoms stopped at the entrance of the car dealer shop.


    Soon afterward, Li Zhenguo got down from the car and rushed into the shop¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 79

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 79


    ¡°Li Zhenguo? Uncle Li!¡±


    Zhuang Qiang was astounded to see Li Zhenguo here. But he did not dare to approach Li Zhenguo and


    greet him when he saw the expression on his face.


    Besides,, Zhuang Qiang had not recovered from the impact which Chen Hao gave him.


    ¡°General Manager Li!¡± Wang Qiang greeted him immediately.


    ¡°What is the situation now? Where is Young Master Chen?¡± Li Zhenguo asked hastily.


    ¡°Young Master Chen left. He was afraid that it might be toote!¡± Wang Qiang replied promptly.


    ¡°Oh no! Quick, bring me to Young Master Chen! I can¡¯t allow Young Master Chen to be harmed today!¡±


    Li Zhenguo was already leading his group out while speaking. At the same time, Li Zhenguo sent a


    message to Chen Hao before leaving the shop. He then carefully took out an equipment with a red


    button and pressed it¡­


    Zhuang Qiang and Zheng Qianqian were stunned.


    ¡°What? Y-Young Master Chen?¡±


    It was clear to them that the Young Master Chen which Li Zhenguo mentioned was Chen Hao!


    Chen Hao was Young Master Chen? Young Master Chen was Chen Hao?


    They were aghast. Everyone had heard the name ¡®Young Master Chen of Jin Ling Commercial Street¡¯,


    for the news had spread widely recently.


    However, none of them had thought of the possibility that he could be¡­


    Indeed! Chen Hao was rushing when he came into the shop, and he did not even respond to their


    taunts. He just drove away, and the car that he drove was the Lamborghini Revent¨®n.


    That was his car!


    They shed back to the time when Chen Hao booked the most expensive room in Hot Spring Vi and


    treated everyone to a meal.


    He spent his money extravagantly!


    How could they not understand that Chen Hao was the Young Master Chen?!


    Zhuang Qiang almost sat on the floor in despair.


    He asked the sales advisor beside him in disbelief, ¡°Is Chen Hao the Young Master Chen which was


    mentioned by Manager Wang and General Manager Li? And that car belongs to him?¡±


    The sales advisor nodded in reverence. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t you know him?¡±


    Thest question was weird.


    The sales advisor thought, I was surprised that you had the guts to mock Young Master Chen. I thought


    you were even more prestigious than Young Master Chen, but it turns out that you don¡¯t have an inkling


    about the background of Young Master Chen!


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Zhuang Qiang waspletely shocked at this moment.


    Zheng Qianqian was extremely embarrassed. The one whom she looked down upon was actually


    someone she could never reach!


    Now, Zheng Qianqian and the others were left with mixed emotions. They almost lost the will to live!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we follow them secretly to check if it¡¯s a repeated name?¡± Li Hao and Li Nian suggested


    simultaneously.


    They would rather deceive themselves than ept reality.


    ¡°I agree!¡±


    ¡°I agree too!¡±


    ¡°We need to hurry, or else we¡¯ll lose them!¡± Zhuang Qiang wiped off his cold sweat and got into the car


    with Li Hao.


    Chen Hao was speeding all the way.


    He sped through dozens of traffic lights.


    Finally, he arrived at the abandoned building mentioned by Ning Fan.


    The building was deste. Only a few levels were built before it was abandoned due to the geography


    of thend.


    It was an issue because behind the building was where the lower reaches of Jin Ling¡¯s city moat meets.


    The current was extremely rapid.


    Long ago, the foundation on which the building was built was distant from the river. However, due to the


    leaching of the soil into the river, the water level had risen to the foundation.


    The building became dpidated and the project had to be halted!


    Chen Hao read about this ce in the news once.


    ¡°Chen Hao! You arrived early!¡±


    Suddenly, a voice came from the top of the building. It was Ning Fan. He was looking down at Chen


    Hao from above.


    Chen Hao was filled with rage. He did not answer Ning Fan and ran to the top floor instead.


    Ning Fan was still wearing a duckbill cap. He was darker and sturdier than before, with stubble on his


    face. He looked like a city savage.


    Beside him, Su Tongxin was tied up tightly and her mouth was gagged with tape.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­¡±


    Su Tongxin shook her head at Chen Hao frantically. She wanted to convey her message¡ªWhy are you


    so foolish?! Why did youe?! Hurry and leave now!


    ¡°Let her go! How much money do you want? I can give them to you!¡± Chen Hao said indifferently.


    ¡°Money? Chen Hao, do you really think that money is the solution to everything? I¡¯ll tell you, money is


    the thing I abhor the most now! Of course, nothing can surpass the hatred toward you in my heart! I


    don¡¯t want anything else now, I just want your life!¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Although I yed dirty, my pleasure is all that matters! Young Master Chen! From the chat between


    me and your girlfriend earlier, I realized that your girlfriend did not have an inkling of your real identity!¡±


    Chen Hao felt that he was facing a maniac who had lost his mind.


    Ning Fan was rich in the past. He was puffed up with pride and arrogance and he had no consideration


    for others.


    Now that he was in dire poverty, he went to the extreme.


    ¡°Su Tongxin, let me tell you the truth today?! The one standing in front of you, is not just anyone, but


    the wealthiest person in Jin Ling, or must I say, the whole country! The entire Jin Ling Commercial


    Street belongs to him!¡±


    Su Tongxin stared in disbelief after she heard Ning Fan.


    She was having doubts earlier, but she was still surprised when her doubts were confirmed.


    If that was the truth, Chen Hao was the one who had been helping her family all this while!


    ¡°Ning Fan, you better let her go! If you free her, I will give you a sum of money. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret


    it!¡±


    ¡°Regret? Chen Hao, I was as deluded as you are now. I thought money was the ultimate solution in this


    world, but now, I will wake you up from your sweet dream. Money is not all-powerful! I will never let her


    go! I will make you watch while she falls to her death!¡±


    Ning Fan¡¯s emotions were out of control after he shouted.


    He grabbed Su Tongxin and was about to push her off the building.


    Buzz!


    At this very moment, there were roarsing from the sky, intense and rapid.


    Ning Fan, who went berserk, could not believe what he saw.


    Even Chen Hao was stunned.


    Around 20 to 30 ck helicopters had appeared and they were positioning themselves around the


    building.


    They hovered across the sky rapidly and surrounded the building.


    Immediately after that, the helicopters shot numerousrges and thes connected with each


    other.


    It was a spectacr sight.


    If anyone jumped from the building, they would be caught in thes.


    ¡°Chen Hao! You¡ª!¡±


    Ning Fan was outraged and almost spat a mouthful of blood after he saw this sight.


    Money was not almighty. Ning Fan could understand this sentence profoundly now.


    He wanted to prove to Chen Hao, who was an extremely rich person, that he was right.


    But he did not anticipate that this would happen.


    More than 20 helicopters? Only 20 minutes had passed since Chen Hao arrived, and it was only 40


    minutes ago when he called Chen Hao.


    From where did he assemble this many helicopters?


    It was impossible to die with thes surrounding the building now even if they jumped!


    Chen Hao was shocked as well.


    He did not expect that the message he received from Li Zhenguo on the way here could bring such a


    jaw-dropping effect.


    ¡°Young Master Chen! Please don¡¯t act rashly! You just need to buy some time, just 30 minutes is


    sufficient! Everything will be fine!¡±


    Li Zhenguo had always handled issues steadily.


    There was no reason for Li Zhenguo to lie to him in this situation. Hence, Chen Hao trusted him.


    It had been more than 40 minutes since Chen Hao made his way to this building.


    Chen Hao had not surrendered but he did not expect that sending more than 20 helicopters here was


    the solution which Li Zhenguo mentioned!


    Chen Hao was dumbfounded by the stupendous sight.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Ning Fan, who was lost for reaction, suddenly yelped in pain. He covered his neck and copsed onto


    the floor with his whole body trembling. Even at this point, he was ring at Chen Hao with his red


    eyes, refusing to resign to his defeat.


    Just a few secondster, a helicopternded on top of the building.


    Li Zhenguo rushed down from the helicopter.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, you must be frightened!¡± Li Zhenguo said hastily.


    He was indeed frightened.


    Nheless, Chen Hao hurried to loosen the rope on Su Tongxin.


    He then walked toward Li Zhenguo. ¡°Zhenguo, did you assemble all these helicopters?¡± Chen Hao


    asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, I employed the ultimate support force of the family. I was worried that you might be in danger


    today. Ahem, I thought that it was time to let you know how powerful your family is! This will be myst


    service to you,¡± Li Zhenguo said while smiling bitterly.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 80

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 80


    Chen Hao and Su Tongxin were slightly frightened but they were safe. As for Ning Fan, he was turned


    over to the police.


    Presently, at the bottom of the building, Zhuang Qiang, Li Hao and the rest had arrived.


    They were utterly shocked by the sight.


    They were speechless.


    Was this the power of Young Master Chen?


    There were more than 20 helicopters!


    ¡°Zhenguo, what do you mean by yourst service?¡±


    Chen Hao was taken aback by thest sentence of Li Zhenguo. As much as he wished to understand


    more about his family right now, he could not ignore the fact that Li Zhenguo was bidding farewell to


    him.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Chen. This equipment is used to deploy the family¡¯s ultimate support force. I used


    it today because I was afraid that you might be harmed. Even though these helicopters were still a


    distance away from Ning Fan at that time, he would have been taken down immediately if he had made


    a move. These forces had considered all possibilities and came up with solutions for each scenario to


    rescue you.¡±


    ¡°However, it only means that I was derelict in my duty once I summoned them. Hence, I will need to


    resign from this position immediately,¡± Li Zhenguo said dejectedly.


    Nevertheless, there was no sign of regret on his face!


    To be honest, Chen Hao felt that he was to be med because he was the reason that this whole


    incident happened.


    His sister was right about never showing any mercy toward an enemy but he did not take it seriously at


    that moment.


    This incident proved that she was right.


    He did not get rid of Ning Fanpletely previously, so now, he faced the violent revenge from Ning


    Fan who had figured out his identity.


    Even though Ning Fan was not a threat to them now, the mere thought of this incident scared him still.


    If he had not bought enough time, Su Tongxin, who was innocent, would have been dead because of


    him!


    Even so, he implicated Li Zhenguo to resign.


    ¡°Zhenguo, you don¡¯t have to resign. I¡¯ll exin this to my sister!¡± Chen Hao said.


    Right at this moment, his elder sister, Chen Xiao, called him.


    ¡°Chen Hao, are you alright? I hope you are not frightened,¡± Chen Xiao said in a concerned tone.


    ¡°Sister, how did you get the news so fast?¡±


    ¡°Of course! The ultimate support force was deployed, so how could I not know? You have to act with


    more caution in the future!¡±


    ¡°I got it. And sister, can Li Zhenguo stay? He did it to save me after all,¡± Chen Hao asked promptly.


    ¡°Impossible. He did notplete the mission I gave him. ording to the family rule, he has to resign!


    It was his job to save you with his life!¡± Chen Xiao said in an overbearing manner.


    Li Zhenguo, who was beside Chen Hao, heard him clearly. He was grateful to Chen Hao. At the same


    time, he did not feel the least bit angry toward Chen Xiao. Instead, he was even more reverent toward


    Chen Xiao.


    Indeed, whatever he had now was granted by the Chen Family. Even his life was saved by Chen


    Family, and they made him into what he was today.


    But he failed to ensure the young master¡¯s safety and he did not get rid of the hidden threat. He let


    them down by defaulting in his duty.


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t retain Li Zhenguo, but you can take him in if you want. The family rule did not forbid others


    from assigning him a new job.¡±


    Chen Xiao thought that Chen Hao would feel guilty if Li Zhenguo was fired because of him, so she


    gave a suggestion.


    ¡°Really?¡± Chen Hao was delighted.


    ¡°Yes, provided that you build your own business. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be able to stay! Once you set up


    apany, you may employ Li Zhenguo to help you. That¡¯s the only way!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Chen Hao was relieved that Li Zhenguo did not have to leave.


    Right now, Li Zhenguo was overwhelmed by his gratitude toward Chen Hao.


    ¡°Young Master Chen¡­¡±


    Li Zhenguo could not find any words to describe how grateful he was. He could only utter these three


    words sincerely from his heart.


    Young Master Chen was not obliged to speak for him, but Young Master Chen was willing to plea on


    behalf of someone like him.


    Li Zhenguo felt that he was unable to repay his kindness.


    Henceforth, Chen Hao would be the direct superior of Li Zhenguo!


    Li Zhenguo walked beside Chen Hao, preparing to tell him about his family.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, we seized a few furtive people downstairs. What should we do about them?¡±


    A man in ck approached Chen Hao.


    ¡°Let me have a look!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    Downstairs.


    ¡°Let us go! We are Chen Hao¡¯s ssmates. You can¡¯t kill us!¡± Li Nian wailed.


    He was still shocked by the spectacr scene earlier. He was afraid that they might kill him.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Exactly! Did you know that I almost became Chen Hao¡¯s girlfriend? How dare you treat me rudely!¡±


    Zheng Qianqian also shouted.


    Just a few moments ago on the top of the building, they witnessed how respected Chen Hao was. They


    were greatly floored.


    Zhuang Qiang, Li Hao and the rest behaved themselves at once. Their faces went pale in fright.


    ¡°Let them go¡­¡± Chen Hao wasing down the stairs.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear him? Let us go at once!¡± Zheng Qianqian screamed.


    Chen Hao was really the Young Master Chen of Jin Ling City, the one who owned Jin Ling Commercial


    Street! My god, this was incredible!


    She was too surprised!


    Zheng Qianqian felt that she was on cloud nine!


    ¡°Chen Hao! Chen Hao! I always knew that you were different from all these people. I was wrong in the


    past, I really was! I have been trying to get your attention by constantly mocking you, but I did that


    because I like you, even though you don¡¯t like me!¡±


    Zheng Qianqian dashed toward Chen Hao and wormed herself into Chen Hao¡¯s favor.


    Chen Hao felt goosebumps all over his body.


    What?! What an absurd exnation! She mocked me to attract my attention?


    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡±


    At this moment, both Zhuang Qiang and Li Hao¡¯s new girlfriends, who were at the side, addressed


    Chen Hao with extreme respect.


    They were respectful to the extent that they would do anything and everything Chen Hao told them to!


    The scene resembled those of a movie where the big boss could do anything he pleased.


    However, some wicked ideas shed across Chen Hao¡¯s mind only a split second.


    He had never been a tyrannical person.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, what do you want to do with them? In certain times, you can take necessary


    measurements!¡±


    Li Zhenguo, who was beside him, hinted at Chen Hao. After all, they knew the true identity of Young


    Master Chen now!


    ¡°No no no! Young Master Chen, I mean, Chen Hao, you are still that poor Chen Hao. We don¡¯t know


    you, and we have absolutely forgotten about the incident today!¡± Zhuang Qiang kneeled down at once


    and said. He was the cleverest among them, so he immediately understood what Li Zhenguo meant.


    ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t know that you are Young Master Chen!¡± Li Hao and Li Nian imed loudly.


    ¡°It would be great if all of you can forget what happened today. It will prevent troubles in the future!¡±


    Chen Hao said calmly and left.


    Since they promised to keep whatever happened today a secret, Chen Hao would not get rid of them


    just because they knew his identity.


    The incident today was over without any harm befalling anyone. Li Zhenguo told Chen Hao about his


    family in private.


    Li Zhenguo briefly told Chen Hao that the Chen Family originated from a few centuries ago and they


    owned innumerous properties and assets!


    This caused the Chen Family to establish a long list of family rules, and the procedures to inherit the


    Chen Family business were even more tedious.


    Chen Hao¡¯s life in poverty for the past years was the first test to this inheritance!


    In the future, Chen Hao would face countlessplicated challenges. Li Zhenguo warned Chen Hao to


    be fully prepared and embrace the challenges.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Chen Hao sent Su Tongxin back. He then drove to the college and stopped his car nearby


    the college entrance.


    The car attracted the attention of the girls.


    Some of them even screamed in excitement.


    Chen Hao was used to these reactions.


    Honestly, Chen Hao felt that he was acting like a scum. Although he was wealthy now, he still felt


    uneasy to unt in public.


    No matter how much he had changed, Chen Hao was still the humble person who yearned for a


    common yet peaceful life.


    He was unwilling to drive this eye-catching car everywhere.


    It seemed like he needed to buy himself a house in Jin Ling now.


    He could then leave his car in the house and it would be more convenient if he were to set up a


    company here or carry out other matters.


    Most importantly, he could study, rest and enjoy his college life as a normal student!


    Chen Hao sat in the car and deliberated his ns.


    Suddenly, the ss¡¯s group chat burst with messages.


    ¡°Shocking news! Everyone, look! This is extremely shocking!¡±


    Image sent.


    Image sent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The images kepting.


    A student from the ss shared loads of images that he captured to the group chat!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 81

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 81


    Over ten images were shared to the group chat.


    These images created a huge stir in the group chat.


    ¡°Unbelievable! These images must be fake, they must be photoshopped! They look like images from


    Hollywood movies!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely! Look at those helicopters! How magnificent!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the abandoned building in South City? Why did so many helicopters fly there and surround


    the entire building?¡±


    They were discussing intensely in the group chat.


    ¡°I am not clear of the actual situation. We were on our way to that area for a pic when we took these


    photos. These photos did not capture the real atmosphere. You should experience it at the actual


    scene! It was extremely spectacr!¡±


    ¡°Amazing! Do you have a video of it?¡±


    ¡°I did not dare to record it! There were many people securing the building. I was afraid that they might


    notice me, so I just took a few photos and left!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too bad!¡±


    Everyone was discussing it.


    At this moment, their tutor Meng Cairu, who had not said anything, suddenly interrupted, ¡°This is true.


    Many people captured the photos of these helicopters flying in teams toward South City in the


    afternoon. But all these pictures vanished from the inte in less than an hour!¡±


    ¡°These are not military helicopters. They look like private ones. Someone mentioned that these


    helicopters were weing a young master!¡±


    ¡°Damn damn damn!¡±


    The group chat was even more heated. ¡°Which young master? How wealthy is he?¡±


    Chen Hao was scrolling through the pictures in his car. A bitter smile appeared on his face. These


    helicopters came for me. If I exposed my identity, how would they react?


    It would surely be wickedly interesting¡­


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    At this time, Meng Cairu added, ¡°Guys, don¡¯t obsess over it. Oh, and don¡¯t forget that Han Siyu¡¯s battle


    for the SameCity popr star chart will start in one hour. All of you are her ssmates, so we should


    support her with our presence if we can¡¯t offer her mary support!¡±


    ¡°Look at Han Siyu who is already earning over 10,000 a month even before she graduates. I will watch


    the livestream of Siyu this afternoon!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Miss!¡±


    ¡°No problem! We will give our fullest support!¡±


    Everyone showed their support.


    ¡°Thank you everybody, lots of kisses to all of you! If I can reach a high position in the battle chart, I will


    treat everyone to a meal! Love you, my darlings!¡± Han Siyu sent a voice message to the group chat.


    All the dramatic ssmates howled at the sweetness of her voice.


    Chen Hao also secretly ced his phone to his ear and listened to the coquettish voice of Han Siyu in


    the car.


    At the same time, the image of Han Siyu with fair skin and delicate face appeared in his mind. She was


    indeed extraordinarily beautiful.


    Although Han Siyu despised Chen Hao to the extreme, it was undeniable that he was attracted to this


    beautiful girl.


    Since everyone will be supporting her, I¡¯ll join them too.


    Anyway, I still have some 100,000 in the SameCity Live Streaming app. It would be a waste to not


    spend it since the money is not retrievable.


    ¡°@Chen Hao, are you there?¡±


    Meng Cairu suddenly mentioned Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao immediately replied to her.


    ¡°Since you are not able to support Han Siyu¡¯s livestream, why don¡¯t you gather the underprivileged


    group in our ss to help me move my stuff? I¡¯ll be waiting for you guys at the West Entrance!¡±


    Shit!


    Chen Hao was furious when he saw this message.


    Meng Cairu was just 25 years old. She was a new tutor who had just graduated from college.


    Usually, she despised the poor and curried favour with the rich. She liked to mingle with the wealthy


    students, and she was more of a friend than a tutor to them.


    However, she was stern toward Chen Hao and the other poor students, always acting like a strict tutor


    to them.


    The underprivileged group, as the name suggested, was formed of five or six poor students in the


    ss.


    Sadly, Chen Hao was the group leader of the underprivileged group because he was the poorest, yet


    the most gullible. Also, he did most of the tasks in the group!


    Hence, Meng Cairu picked him as the group leader.


    Presently, even though Meng Cairu knew that Chen Hao won a lottery and could afford to pay for the


    tuition fee, she still thought of Chen Hao as a poor student because she was so used to him being


    poor. When a person had been poor all this while, others would still think that the person was poor


    although the person might have be wealthy.


    Meng Cairu was a typical example of that because to her, Chen Hao did not seem like someone


    wealthy!


    Chen Hao agreed atst despite the fact that he was furious. What do I tell her if I refuse to help?


    Chen Hao mentioned all the members in the underprivileged group chat and informed them to gather at


    the West Entrance.


    He then parked his car to a concealed ce and went to the West Entrance.


    ¡°Chen Hao, why does the tutor always ask us to move stuff around?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. And Chen Hao, didn¡¯t you win the lottery and became wealthy? Why are you still the leader of


    the underprivileged group?¡±


    The group had only five members including Chen Hao.


    Three of them were boys and two were girls.


    The boy named Wang Yue was skinny and weak. He had tan skin. He usually did not talk much and


    was always studying.


    One of the girls was named Hao Lan. She wore sses, had fair skin and a small build but she


    seemed astute.


    Even so, due to their background of poor families, they were self-abased. They felt like they were


    inferiorpared to other students.


    Hence, they were always quiet.


    They only talked when they were with Chen Hao.


    It was not because they looked down upon Chen Hao, but because they felt like they were from the


    same world.


    Chen Hao understood Wang Yue and Hao Lan were expressing their anger because he was


    insulted in the ss¡¯s group chat.


    Chen Hao did not say anything although he was also mad.


    Perhaps he should find an opportunity to give Meng Cairu a lesson.


    ¡°Is everyone here? Hao Lan, go to my new lecturer room together with Li Lan and wash the wiping


    cloths. Chen Hao, Wang Yue and you, the three of you stay here and move my furniture together with


    the workers. Follow the instructions of the workers for every matter. Be careful not to damage my


    furniture!¡±


    Meng Cairu was about to leave after she finished giving instructions.


    At this moment, she received a call.


    She answered the call in detest. ¡°Jiang Menglian, what do you want? How many times do I have to tell


    you that I did not report you to the head of department! You should look for the real culprit! Why did you


    have to¡­ You are the b*tch! Watch your mouth! You and your whole family are b*tches! I can even be


    the lover of your husband!¡±


    Meng Cairu exploded just after a few sentences of conflict.


    Clearly, the caller hurled insults through the phone.


    Chen Hao overheard their conversation. Jiang Menglian was also a tutor of a ss in their faculty who


    came in a year earlier than Meng Cairu.


    Both Jiang Menglian and Meng Cairu were the pretty tutors in their department.


    Two people of the same quality could not tolerate each other¡¯s existence in the same area. Hence, it


    was natural for them to get into arguments frequently.


    Not to mention that Jiang Menglian was now married to a wealthy man. She was slightly ahead in every


    aspectpared to Meng Cairu. The frequency of their rows had increased.


    Meng Cairu must not have felt satisfied even after shouting down the phone. Thus, she red at Chen


    Hao coldly. ¡°What are you looking at? Get to work now!¡±


    She left furiously after this sentence.


    Chen Hao was enraged. He wished he could punish her violently but there was nothing he could do


    other than carry out the work as Meng Cairu had instructed.


    There were loads of furniture to be moved. When they finally finished their task, an hour had passed.


    Right at this moment, the group chat burst with messages again.


    ¡°Hello my darlings, I am starting my livestream now,e quickly. From now till 10pm, I¡¯ll be counting


    on you guys to support me as the new star anchor of SameCity Live Streaming app.¡±


    Han Siyu mentioned all the members in the group chat.


    At once, the group chat and Han Siyu¡¯s live streaming room entered a heated stage.


    Chen Hao was also done with the task. He saw Meng Cairu sitting on the bedside and focusing on her


    phone.


    After Chen Hao settled down on a sofa, he entered the live streaming room of Han Siyu as


    well.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 82

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 82


    With Han Siyu¡¯s invitation, all her ssmates and the two or three thousand fans she gained during this


    period of time rushed into her live streaming room.


    Innumerous messages popped up on the public screen.


    After she signed the live streaming contract, Han Siyu had learned a lot of things and enhanced her live


    streaming skills.


    She was adept in interacting with the audience as well as performing her talents.


    ¡°My darlings, I could really use a round of gifts now! Lots of kisses to all of you!¡±


    ¡°Here is a big kiss for my darlings! Let me sing a song called ¡®Meow Meow Meow¡¯ for my darlings!¡±


    The fans responded, ¡°Wow! Siyu, you are the most beautiful girl! I love your voice!¡±


    ¡°Ordinary Guy! Jiu Jiang! Both our rich bosses! Please show your support to Siyu, the battle will be


    starting soon!¡±


    ¡°We are waiting!¡±


    Han Siyu smiled sweetly. She used a filter and she appeared as a kitty.


    ¡°Let us learn the meows of cats, meow meow meow meow meow, I¡¯ll be spoiled in your arms, meow


    meow meow meow meow¡­¡±


    Jiu Jiang gifted a rocket!


    Jiu Jiang gifted a rocket!


    Jiu Jiang gifted a rocket!


    At the same time, Jiu Jiang sent the gifts continuously in Han Siyu¡¯s live streaming room.


    The interaction in the live streaming room was warm and cordial.


    The atmosphere was merry.


    Chen Hao was watching the livestream. He actually wanted to send her gifts.


    However, he felt that Han Siyu hadpletely changed her style of performance. Her performance


    was more money-oriented and her purpose of the livestream was obvious.


    He could not find the naturality in her livestream that she once had.


    Chen Hao felt that it would be a waste to send her gifts.


    He would wait a while more.


    He lifted his head and took a nce. Meng Cairu was watching the livestream attentively.


    Hao Lan and the rest also gathered around to watch the livestream in envy.


    After all, most girls were vain. They would of course be envious.


    As for Chen Hao, he felt that Han Siyu¡¯s livestream was boring. He left the live streaming room and


    entered another female anchor¡¯s room.


    He came across Zuo Qiaoqiao¡¯s room.


    This female anchor had an audience of almost ten thousand people. She was undeniably beautiful.


    No wonder she had a huge army of fans supporting her.


    There were loads ofments in Zuo Qiaoqiao¡¯s live streaming room. At this moment, she was looking


    into the camera and retouching her makeup without uttering a word or interacting with the fans.


    Nearly 10,000 people were watching Zuo Qiaoqiao while she put on her makeup.


    ¡°When will you start performing?¡± Chen Hao typed on the public screen.


    He was looking forward to seeing this beautiful girl dance and sing.


    Chen Hao was a member of this live streaming app. Thus, hisments were emphasized on the


    public screen, and Zuo Qiaoqiao¡¯s live streaming screen trembled.


    ¡°The one named Ordinary Guy, are you blind?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Zuo Qiaoqiao frowned and bashed Chen Hao. Her attitude was extremely rude.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m putting on my makeup? Stop prompting! Stay if you want to watch, or else you


    can leave!¡± Zuo Qiaoqiao scoffed coldly.


    Don¡¯t think that you are so awesome just because you bought a membership. I have seen many types


    of members and I absolutely hate people who are bossy just because they topped up some money.


    Furthermore, she had many VIP fans supporting her. These normal fans were nothing to her.


    ¡°I was just asking. Aren¡¯t you an anchor? Shouldn¡¯t you be showing some talent?¡±


    Chen Hao was furious. Who would not be angry if they came to enjoy a livestream but were scolded


    instead?


    However, Chen Hao was muted by the admin of the room right after hemented.


    ¡°Get lost! Show my *ss! Ordinary Guy, do you think that you can boss people around just because you


    have a membership?¡± The admin berated bluntly.


    At this moment, Zuo Qiaoqiao had finished touching up her makeup. She replied, ¡°Nowadays, some


    losers on the inte think that they can show off and be somebody once they top up some


    money. It might be useful to those newbies, but it doesn¡¯t work on me. Get lost!¡±


    ¡°How funny! Qiaoqiao is angry. This Ordinary Guy is such a clown. Doesn¡¯t he know that Qiaoqiao is


    now the most popr anchor in SameCity Live Streaming app?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Qiaoqiao has over ten VIP fans. I heard that they were the bosses of Jin Ling City! Even


    Zhuang Yuan, who is the first on the chart, has a Land Rover Range Rover!¡±


    All the fansmented to tter Zhuang Yuan.


    Zhuang Yuan typed, ¡°What happened, Qiaoqiao? Are youcking gifts? I reloaded 100,000, and I¡¯ll


    surely cheer you up today! You can just kick this poor loser out of the room!¡±


    ¡°Zhuang Yuan is here!¡±


    Zuo Qiaoqiao immediately pushed her makeup to one side once she saw Zhuang Yuan¡¯sment.


    Her actions were lively and adorable.


    ¡°Zhuang Yuan, I was so upset. I thought you¡¯ve abandoned me!!¡± Zuo Qiaoqiao said cutely.


    ¡°I would never! How could I miss your livestream?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    While Zuo Qiaoqiao was speaking with an alluring smile, she clicked her mouse.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Swoop!


    Chen Hao was sent out of the room.


    ¡°Shit!¡±


    Chen Hao could not take it and sweared. He was enraged.


    He was utterly furious and frustrated.


    He was just trying to enjoy a livestream. Why was it so difficult? He only said two sentences and the


    female anchor had kicked him out after they were done insulting him.


    He might be the first in history to be kicked out after topping up over 100,000 in this app.


    He would have let it go in the past, but now that Chen Hao was using another identity, Ordinary Guy, he


    was still treated cruelly. He could not hold it in anymore!


    Should he top up some money and make them pay for their actions?


    That would be too easy.


    To be honest, when he was helping Han Siyu with her livestream, he had thought of something.


    He was considering his potential business developments.


    His sister had given him early warnings that he needed to manage everything himself in the future.


    Hence, Chen Hao was considering investing in small businesses for practice and to enhance his


    experience.


    Presently, Chen Hao had no knowledge about the markets of real estate andmercial street, but he


    was familiar and knowledgeable about the inte.


    He wanted to try investing in a live streaming tform.


    However, his consideration was halted due to the incident of Su Tongxin.


    But now¡­ this would be a great opportunity to kill two birds with one stone!


    Chen Hao then sneaked into the bathroom and called Li Zhenguo.


    He informed Li Zhenguo that he wanted to utilize a sum of money to invest in a live streaming tform.


    Of course, Li Zhenguo did not oppose his request and even promised that it would be done within an


    hour.


    Chen Hao got out of the bathroom and saw Wang Yue and the rest were watching the livestream with


    concentration.


    ¡°Chen Hao, Chen Hao! The battle has begun! Han Siyu is such a professional. Her gifts have exceeded


    20,000! She even defeated two other female anchors!¡± Wang Yue said excitedly.


    Chen Hao nodded and reentered Han Siyu¡¯s live streaming room.


    Han Siyu was ted. She had been winning since the battle began and the gifts from the supporters


    were increasing tremendously. She was extremely satisfied!


    ¡°Kisses to all my darlings! I love all of you! Just hang with me for another round and I¡¯ll be promoted to


    the next stage!¡± Han Siyu eximed delightedly.


    ¡°Victory is yours!¡± The fans chanted consistently.


    The rules of the livestream battle were simple. Two pretty female anchors would carry out a video call


    on the same screen and there would be a bar below each of them, disying the number of gifts they


    received. The winner would be the one who received the most gifts.


    Thispetition was designed by the live streaming tform to lure the audience to purchase more


    gifts.


    The battle continued.


    Han Siyu was waiting for her contestant without showing any fear, but when the other female anchor


    appeared, Han Siyu¡¯s smile disappeared.


    Chen Hao was also surprised!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 83

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 83


    This woman was the Zuo Qiaoqiao who kicked him out of her live streaming room earlier.


    What a coincidence, Chen Hao thought.


    Normally, Zuo Qiaoqiao, who was a much more popr anchor, would not be battling with Han Siyu.


    However, Han Siyu¡¯s poprity almost reached 7,000 now.


    Hence, both of them were grudgingly paired together by the system.


    Even so, Han Siyu knew that Zuo Qiaoqiao was more professional.


    After all, Zuo Qiaoqiao could be considered as the top female anchor of SameCity Live Streaming app.


    She knew that it would be a tough battle for her.


    However, Han Siyu did not give up. Regardless of anything, she would give her best in this battle.


    ¡°Damn, she¡¯s a newbie. She¡¯s pretty, but she can¡¯tpare to goddess Qiaoqiao! Everyone, finish her


    off!¡± The fans of Zuo Qiaoqiaomented.


    The fans of Han Siyu refused to be outdone. They pleaded for gifts.


    Both parties began their battle. The progression bars below the two anchors started to move intensely.


    The public screens of both parties were shown to both anchors¡¯ audiences.


    Some of the fans with bad manners started to bash the opponent¡¯s fans.


    Despite her fans¡¯ effort, Han Siyu was still incapable topete with Zuo Qiaoqiao. In just two minutes,


    her progression bar hadgged far behind Zuo Qiaoqiao¡¯s.


    ¡°Newbie, don¡¯t you know the rules? If you had admitted your defeat at the start of the battle like how the


    other anchors did, I might have interacted with you for a while and boosted your number of fans. But


    you insisted on digging your own grave!¡± Zuo Qiaoqiao sneered.


    Han Siyu¡¯s face was red with frustration because she was about to lose.


    But she had onest chance¡ªOrdinary Guy!


    ¡°Ordinary Guy, are you here? I am going to lose. I can tell that you are online. If you are here, will you


    please reply and support me? I don¡¯t want to lose, Ordinary Guy!¡± Han Siyu sobbed while speaking.


    She was overwhelmed by the sadness of her imminent defeat.


    She was doing very well and wascent a few moments ago, but now she was defeated in a


    second by Zuo Qiaoqiao. She was even humiliated by her opponent in front of her fans.


    It made her embarrassed.


    Jiu Jiang alone was definitely insufficient topete with her opponent.


    Han Siyu was unable to defend herself.


    Words could not describe her aggravation now.


    Thus, she thought of her savior, Ordinary Guy! The one who brought miracles to her every time!


    At this moment, Zuo Qiaoqiao¡¯s public screen had exploded withments.


    ¡°Ordinary Guy? I clicked on his profile. I think he is the same Ordinary Guy who was kicked out by


    Qiaoqiao just now!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him! My god, he came here to show off!¡±


    ¡°Pathetic! Hey, faker, do you have the guts to battle our Zhuang Yuan? We¡¯ll show you what a real


    wealthy person is!¡±


    The fans of the opponent were moring.


    ¡°Newbie, nothing will change even if you cry your eyes out. Let me tell you, this Ordinary Guy whom


    you called a wealthy person was kicked out from my room by me earlier. He just came to you as an


    alternative. He wouldn¡¯t dare to talk in front of me now.¡± Zuo Qiaoqiao gave a contemptuous look.


    Han Siyu almost suffocated from her anger.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She had never been this ashamed before.


    ¡°Who is Ordinary Guy?¡± Chen Hao was about to request to unmute his microphone so that he could


    st out, but Meng Cairu had walked in with her slippers and asked.


    ¡°I know! Miss Meng, Ordinary Guy is Han Siyu¡¯s earliest VIP fan. It was Ordinary Guy who made it


    possible for Han Siyu to earn over 10,000 a month for the first time. He is extremely rich!¡± Wang Yue


    said.


    ¡°You call spending a mere 20,000 rich? I¡¯ve met some VIP fans on bigger live streaming tforms who


    spend over 100,000! That is what I call wealthy! Sigh, Siyu is definitely defeated. Her opponent has a


    huge VIP fan!¡±


    Meng Cairu put her phone down.


    She had always been paying attention to livestreams.


    She knew that this was a career where anyone pretty could make huge earnings. Some could even


    be famous.


    Hence, many girls could not resist the temptation of live streaming.


    She responded to Wang Yue calmly. She suddenly spotted Chen Hao who was at the side.


    ¡°Chen Hao, who allowed you to sit on my new sofa? Get up now!¡±


    Meng Cairu just realized that the others were sitting on stools. Only Chen Hao wasfortably sitting


    on her new sofa.


    This set of sofas was rather expensive. It costs more than 10,000 per set. She was not willing to let


    someone like Chen Hao sit on it!


    Chen Hao was frightened by Meng Cairu¡¯s shout.


    Isn¡¯t this just a sofa? Why can¡¯t I sit on it?


    But he knew that Meng Cairu despised him. Hence, Chen Hao did not waste his time to argue with her.


    He stood up and shifted to another ce.


    ¡°Hao Lan, Wang Yue and the rest can go back now. There¡¯s just some cleaning left anyway. Chen


    Hao can handle it alone!¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, don¡¯t defy me. I¡¯m not picking at you but I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Look, although


    you became rich after you won a lottery, how long will itst? Look at your attitude now. You aren¡¯t as


    hard-working and studious as before. Hao Lan and the others are always studying very hard. So, I


    am worried about you. I¡¯m afraid that you might fail in your lifeter on if you continue with your


    attitude!¡±


    ¡°Do you know what it means to fail in your life?¡± Meng Cairu said in a scornful tone.


    She had always been like this. She was obviously picking at him. However, she would always have a


    reason to do so.


    Meng Cairu was well-known for despising poor students and currying favor with the rich. She abhorred


    Chen Hao who was initially poor but became rich all of a sudden because of his luck. She was jealous


    of his fortune and often wondered why she was not as lucky as Chen Hao, who was looked down upon


    by everyone.


    Meng Cairu¡¯s thoughts were apparent although she did not say a word.


    Hao Lan and the rest were keen to help Chen Hao, but it was clear that Meng Cairu despised him.


    They could not find any way to help him without offending Meng Cairu, hence they could only leave.


    Meng Cairu pointed at several ces and instructed Chen Hao to clean them. She then returned to her


    bedroom.


    ¡°Clean? Clean your *ss!¡±


    Chen Hao threw the mop away.


    Meng Cairu was obviously picking on him!


    He was about to stand up to Meng Cairu when Han Siyu cried even louder in her live streaming room.


    ¡°Ordinary Guy, please answer if you¡¯re here! I don¡¯t care what other people say about you, I believe in


    you! Are you really abandoning me?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely, Ordinary Guy. Just reply to us if you are here! Show Siyu some support so that she will not


    be defeated so miserably!¡±


    Some of the fans privately messaged Chen Hao desperately.


    ¡°Hahaha, that loser, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do it!¡± Zuo Qiaoqiao taunted.


    ¡°Who says I don¡¯t dare to?¡±


    At this moment, Chen Hao finally had the chance to speak.


    He typed on the public screen.


    ¡°Ordinary Guy is here! Ordinary Guy came!¡±


    The audience cheered loudly.


    Swoosh!


    Soon afterward, loads of gifts were sent to Han Siyu.


    Those gifts cost at least 10,000 each.


    With just one person¡¯s effort, he managed to turn the tables.


    Zuo Qiaoqiao was shocked. What? This Ordinary Guy is really a wealthy person?


    He had a hundred thousand too?


    ¡°Damn! He must have stolen the money from his parents!¡±


    ¡°How is he so rich? Isn¡¯t he faking his wealth?¡±


    ¡°His money must have been stolen from someone! Zhuang Yuan is the real wealthy person!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely! Don¡¯t be easily fooled by these false impressions. Some people are willing to spend a


    hundred thousand to lure a female anchor. Once the female anchor falls into his trap, it will be over for


    her! She will lose both her money and dignity! This Ordinary Guy seems like this kind of scammer.


    Everybody, don¡¯t be intimidated by him, he will soon run out of money!¡±


    This scene injured the pride of Zuo Qiaoqiao¡¯s fans who mocked Chen Hao earlier. They felt ashamed


    but some fans promptly consoled them.


    Zuo Qiaoqiao also agreed with her fans. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve never heard of a wealthy person like


    Ordinary Guy in SameCity Live Streaming app before!¡±


    Zuo Qiaoqiao was smilingcently, until she saw a striking announcement which appeared in the


    entire SameCity Live Streaming app.


    Congrattions! Mister Ordinary Guy has funded a hundred million to our app!


    Congrattions! Mister Ordinary Guy has funded a hundred million to our app!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned speechless.


    This announcement was repeated countless times to ensure all the users of the app could read it. This


    showed how excited the SameCity Live Streaming Company was!


    ¡°Oh my god! A hundred million?¡± The entire live streaming app exploded.


    ¡°What?¡± Crash!


    Chen Hao, who was sitting outside, could hear the crash of a phone falling onto the floor in Meng


    Cairu¡¯s room.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 84

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 84


    A hundred million!


    Everyone was truly stunned after reading the official announcement.


    Zuo Qiaoqiao was consoling herself and preparing to persuade Zhuang Yuan to send her more gifts.


    Zhuang Yuan had only spent 10,500 during the battle just now.


    The total gifts she received were estimated to be around 30,000.


    But Ordinary Guy was giving gifts by the 10,0000s.


    On top of that, he had just funded a hundred million to this live streaming tform.


    He was even mentioned in the official announcement. He was none other than the Ordinary Guy whom


    she kicked out!


    Zuo Qiaoqiao was filled with regret. He funded a hundred million. He was the actual Croesus!


    He must have been fascinated by my beauty when he came to my live streaming room. Thus, he was


    tactfully asking me when I would be starting my performance.


    But why?


    Why did I mock him? I even said that he was blind. He was sincerely looking forward to my


    performance.


    He did not leave although I scolded him. But I kicked him out! I kicked an actual Croesus out!


    Zuo Qiaoqiao was devoured in regret!


    Her fans were rendered speechless. They were brutally proven wrong. It felt like a knife was stabbed


    straight into their hearts.


    Why did they think that they were qualified to mock him? They could neverpare to him!


    Meng Cairu was shocked by the huge sum of money.


    She could not believe that the one who had been supporting Han Siyu was a billionaire. He could even


    be a trillionaire.


    He was spending extravagantly.


    To be frank, Meng Cairu was jealous of her student.


    She felt that she was prettier and sexier than Han Siyu, but she couldn¡¯t understand why she could not


    find favor with these wealthy people.


    She felt that her life was unfair!


    Chen Hao looked at the messages on the public screen and smiled.


    He felt indifferent.


    The only emotion he felt was surprise. He was surprised that Li Zhenguo invested a hundred million.


    But with further consideration, he understood. This amount was nothing to his sister. Even a hundred


    million was a small amount in Li Zhenguo¡¯s eyes.


    Well, what had been done was done. With some improvements, this live streaming tform might earn


    him a fortune, doubling a hundred million to two hundred million!


    Afterward, SameCity Live Streaming tform was buzzing with activity.


    The news of a wealthy person funding a hundred million to the app was spread through the app¡¯s forum


    and other information forums.


    Han Siyu had be even more famous due to this news. New audience kept rushing into her live


    streaming room and it was very packed.


    In SameCity Live Streaming app, 10,000 poprity would make an anchor a star anchor.


    But now, Han Siyu¡¯s poprity had nearly reached 50,000!


    Han Siyu was overwhelmed with joy and jumped around during her livestream.


    She was in euphoria.


    Her VIP fan, Ordinary Guy, became the biggest investor of SameCity Live Streaming tform. She


    almost exploded with pride!


    ¡°Ordinary Guy, which ss of the Literature Faculty are you in? May I know your name?¡±


    ¡°Damn! I didn¡¯t know our Literature Faculty had a Croesus. He is so rich! Who could he be?¡±


    Previously, during a livestream, Chen Hao mentioned that he was in the same faculty as Han Siyu,


    which was the Literature Faculty.


    Han Siyu tried to figure out his identity, but she failed.


    But now, he was famous.


    ¡®Who was Ordinary Guy?¡¯ had be the hottest topic not just in the Literature Faculty, but the entire


    college.


    He was certainly still a student, but he had the ability to invest a hundred million. How wealthy!


    ¡°Oh, does anyone remember the 18 million Lamborghini near the college entrance? Do you guys think


    that it belongs to Ordinary Guy?¡±


    ¡°Yes! It must be!¡±


    ¡°At first, everyone was blindly guessing but now, we know that he is from our Literature Faculty and is


    most likely a third-year student!¡±


    ¡°What? Who is he exactly?¡±


    Some of the girls even screamed in their dorms.


    These girls were mostly from the Literature Faculty. They were excited that there was an extremely


    wealthy person in their faculty!


    He could be in any ss. They were excited by this mere thought!


    Some even called their boyfriends to enquire about their family backgrounds. They wanted to find out if


    their boyfriend was Ordinary Guy!


    If any of their boyfriends were Ordinary Guy, didn¡¯t it mean that one would¡­Unfortunately, ¡®if¡¯ did not


    exist.


    In the campus ground.


    ¡°Wang Yang, Weiwei, have you heard the news? There is a Croesus in our faculty!¡±


    ¡°I just got the news! Who could he be?¡± Jiang Weiwei was also anxious to find the Croesus.


    She was still single. It would be great if they could meet before graduating, even better if they could fall


    in love with each other!


    Wang Yang crossed his arms and posed like a wise man. ¡°This is difficult to guess. But we can obtain


    some clue from his username, Ordinary Guy, that it seems like he likes to keep a low profile. If that car


    belonged to someone who likes to unt, that person would have driven the car around to show off. But


    if it belonged to Ordinary Guy, who likes a humble life, it corresponds to the present situation. From


    these clues, we can conclude that the Lamborghini belongs to Ordinary Guy!¡±


    ¡°Your analysis makes sense! Who could be this wealthy in Jin Ling City?¡± someone asked again.


    Wang Yang smiled bitterly and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this. There are still many covert wealthy


    people in Jin Ling!¡±


    Everyone sighed. In short, everyone was excited when they knew that the wealthy Ordinary Guy was


    from the Literature Faculty, including Meng Cairu.


    Chen Hao was listening at the side when Meng Cairu lied to Han Siyu. She said that she might know


    Ordinary Guy and even asked for the new WeChat ID he gave to Han Siyu.


    This scene left Chen Hao with mixed feelings.


    As expected, the reality was that everyone loved money. One could be significant because of wealth.


    Without it, one was just nobody.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Perhaps he wanted to take revenge on Meng Cairu. Thus, Chen Hao wickedly logged into his new


    ount and epted Meng Cairu¡¯s friend request.


    ¡°Hi, Ordinary Guy. I heard that you¡¯re from our faculty. I am Siyu¡¯s tutor and a teacher of our faculty.


    Have you met me before?¡± The text was followed by a smiley face.


    As soon as he epted her friend request, Meng Cairu messaged him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve met you before.¡±


    ¡°Really? Wow, I¡¯m excited. Well, which ss are you in?¡±


    Chen Hao replied with question marks, indicating that he couldn¡¯t possibly tell her.


    Meng Cairu responded, ¡°Oh wait, I¡¯ve forgotten that you can¡¯t tell. Sigh, you have no idea how often I


    wonder if you were a student in my ss. I didn¡¯t think that there would be such an excellent student in


    my ss!¡±


    Chen Hao said, ¡°Miss Meng, I think that all the students in your ss are outstanding. I am just rich. It


    doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m an excellent student.¡±


    Although his act was immoral, Chen Hao felt that he might be out of his mind because he was oddly


    entertained.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, I¡¯m not lying to you. There isn¡¯t anyone outstanding in my ss, let alone someone as wealthy


    yet humble like you. But there are a few poor students. There¡¯s one who is extremely poor!¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Chen Hao cursed under his breath.


    Chen Hao genuinely wanted tosh out at her. The student who was extremely poor was absolutely


    him.


    In Meng Cairu¡¯s heart, he was not only economically poor, but also mentally poor! Everything about him


    was poor!


    To be honest, if he really scolded her, Meng Cairu might even feel happy.


    Chen Hao thought about it and decided to let it go. He should control himself.


    p!


    While he was deep in his thoughts, his head was suddenly pped¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 85

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 85


    It was Meng Cairu.


    She had approached Chen Hao when he was not paying attention. She red at Chen Hao. ¡°Chen


    Hao, I don¡¯t even know what to say to you. You are bing more useless each day. You ignored my


    instructions to clean the ce and yed with your phone instead. Sigh, do you understand that you


    are only rich because you won a lottery? Those who are born wealthy are still humble and studying


    hard! Let me tell you, you don¡¯t have what it takes topete with others. Even worse, your mindset


    and your habits will cause you to live a mediocre life forever!¡±


    Chen Hao was taunted by Meng Cairu right after she pped him.


    Shit!


    If it was not because he added Meng Cairu¡¯s personal WeChat ID, he would have spoken up for


    himself.


    However, Chen Hao was wickedly entertained by thepletely different attitudes of Meng Cairu


    toward him in reality and in WeChat.


    He felt like a psycho. At the same time, he felt undeniably satisfied.


    In the end, Chen Hao did not rebut. He quickly cleaned Meng Cairu¡¯s room and went back to his dorm.


    On his way back, Chen Hao received new WeChat messages from Meng Cairu. ¡°Sigh! Ordinary Guy,


    don¡¯t you think that some students were meant to be mediocre? We have a student called Chen Hao in


    our ss. I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ve heard of him before, but he is a loser who is extremely poor. One look


    and you would want to throw up!¡±


    ¡°But he is too lucky. He won a lottery and now he iscent. However, I can foresee his future


    through his behavior. He will never seed in life no matter how hard-working he is! God, I am so


    worried. Why do I have this kind of student?¡±


    Meng Cairu messaged him continuously to express her displeasure.


    Chen Hao was sinfully entertained and furious at the same time.


    Meng Cairu, I am your student anyhow. All these years, I¡¯ve done everything you instructed me to.


    But all I am to you is a student who you abhor?


    ¡°You b*tch!¡± Chen Hao replied to her.


    ¡°What happened? Ordinary Guy, I know I shouldn¡¯t bad-mouth a student as a tutor, but you¡¯ll


    understand me once you meet him. He is nothing more than a good-looking trash!¡±


    Meng Cairu did not dare to rebut in spite of being scolded.


    In fact, she was trying hard to exin herself. She was afraid that she might leave a negative


    impression on Ordinary Guy.


    I wonder how she would react if she knew that the student whom she abhors is chatting with her.


    Chen Hao smiled.


    He ended the conversation perfunctorily and returned to his dorm.


    It was Friday and there were no more sses.


    Normally, Yang Hui and the rest would loiter at the inte cafe.


    However, Han Siyu would be live streaming this afternoon and she insisted that everyone join.


    Hence, everyone stayed in their dorms to watch the livestream.


    ¡°I think Han Siyu will win this battle! That would mean she will be earning over 100,000 this month!


    Ordinary Guy is just fantastic! He produced a star anchor with just a move!¡±


    ¡°Han Siyu is now an inte influencer who is making a fortune. But look at us, we haven¡¯t even


    secured our internship! Sigh¡­¡±


    Just when Chen Hao stepped into his dorm, he heard the conversation between Yang Hui and Li Rui.


    They were envious and jealous at the same time.


    They felt ashamed that a girl was earning more than a boy.


    Chen Hao had anticipated this oue.


    Due to his investment, Han Siyu was advertised all over the official pages of the app.


    This had publicized Han Siyu to a wider audience.


    When he left her live streaming room, her poprity had almost exceeded 70,000 people.


    With the support of her fans and other VIP fans, she could certainly defeat all her opponents and


    be the top female anchor of SameCity Live Streaming app.


    Barring any unexpected events, she would be the champion of today¡¯s battle.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you are back! Oh, we retrieved your parcel when we went down to get ours this afternoon. I


    think there¡¯s a piece of card inside. You should check it out!¡±


    Yang Hui handed him a small parcel while speaking.


    Chen Hao was perplexed. He took the parcel and opened it while lying on the bed.


    It was an entrance ticket for Yun Gang Golden Beach¡¯s Cruise Party.


    The sender was Lin Yiyi.


    Chen Hao recalled the party which Lin Yiyi mentioned. It was a two-day party that started tomorrow


    until Sunday night.


    The venue was at Yun Gang City!


    At this moment, Chen Hao¡¯s phone rang.


    It was from Lin Yiyi.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, did you receive the entrance ticket?¡±


    ¡°I received it. Why didn¡¯t you give it to me straight away? You didn¡¯t have to waste your time and effort


    to courier it to me.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I arrived at Yun Gang City yesterday to visit my aunt. That¡¯s when I realized that


    you haven¡¯t gotten your entrance ticket. I couriered it to you immediately so that they could deliver it to


    you overnight!¡±


    Ever since Lin Yiyi found out about Chen Hao¡¯s identity, she had been treating Chen Hao with deep


    reverence.


    In actuality, Lin Yiyi was forced by her parents to ingratiate Chen Hao at first.


    However, after they got to spend some time together, Lin Yiyi realized that she was attracted to Chen


    Hao¡¯s unique charm.


    He was a rich heir, but he did not behave tyrannically like most of the dandies. In fact, he was ordinary


    and humble.


    Lin Yiyi was tempted to understand more of Chen Hao. Therefore, she was actually d to invite Chen


    Hao!


    ¡°Are there any ces that are fun in Yun Gang other than Golden Beach?¡±


    ¡°There is a lot! Young Master Chen, you just need toe. When you arrive, show them your entrance


    ticket and they will arrange a hotel room for you. I will meet you there after you settle down!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    After a discussion, Chen Hao ended the call.


    To be honest, Chen Hao had never left his small town in the county seat when he was young. He only


    got the chance to travel to big cities such as Jin Ling to widen his horizons when he was epted at


    Jin Ling College.


    Unfortunately, Chen Hao was too poor. He could not afford to visit other cities.


    Should I invite Su Tongxin? Chen How asked in his heart.


    Their rtionship was slightly more than friends now.


    On second thought, Chen Hao gave up on the idea. Su Tongxin was frightened by the incident of Ning


    Fan, and she was not even present at college today. He should let her rest thoroughly at home.


    That night, Chen Hao slept early.


    The next day, Chen Hao woke up early in the morning.


    Bai Xiaofei and the rest had arrived at Yun Gang one day earlier.


    Chen Hao was not familiar with the directions. Therefore, he travelled by train instead of driving there.


    At 8am, he arrived at the entrance of Golden Beach.


    ¡°Good day, Sir. Kindly show us your entrance ticket!¡±


    Chen Hao was blocked by a beautiful female receptionist at the entrance.


    She was asking for his entrance ticket for validation.


    Moreover, the female receptionist was sizing Chen Hao up.


    Chen Hao was wearing his old clothes that he had just washed. Judging from his attire, the beautiful


    female receptionist suspected that Chen Hao might be a dolt who came to have a look around.


    Hence, she was driving him away with her gaze although her tone was polite.


    It seemed like she was saying¡ªYou may enter if you have a ticket, otherwise you should leave now!


    Chen Hao was aware of the derision in the female receptionist¡¯s gaze. He was baffled by the quality of


    these receptionists who seemed to have the same bad attitude toward him.


    He scoffed.


    Chen Hao did not back away this time. While showing the ticket to her, he took out his phone to call Bai


    Xiaofei who was enjoying himself inside.


    At the same time, he trotted in.


    ¡°You!¡±


    The beautiful female receptionist was enraged by Chen Hao¡¯s disregard but she could not find any


    issue on the entrance ticket. Although she suspected that he did not belong to this kind of event, she


    did not have any evidence.


    At this moment, the beautiful female receptionist stood upright perturbedly.


    A fleet of luxurious cars stopped at the entrance and a group of youngsters got down from the cars.


    ¡°I¡¯m excited! Many rich people will being here, and we can make more friends! There will be many


    beautiful rich women too!¡±


    ¡°Behave yourself! Don¡¯t just aim for pretty, wealthy girls. Don¡¯t you have billions of family assets to be


    inherited? Why are you so hungry for wealthy girls?¡±


    The group walked to the entrance while joking with each other. They took out their entrance tickets.


    Suddenly, the boy who was moring for wealthy women jumped in anxiety. ¡°Shit, has anyone seen


    my entrance ticket? How could I have lost it?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 86

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 86


    ¡°Are you kidding? I saw you holding it just now!¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    They had reached the entrance. One of the dandies was asking him.


    ¡°Yes but I had to pee just now, so I stopped the car by the road and peed in the woods. I was holding


    the ticket in my hand when I got down, but I can¡¯t remember if I brought it back to the car after that.


    Dang! I must have lost it there!¡±


    It was clear that they were close friends even though they liked to tease him.


    Everyone was anxious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s search around. At worst, we¡¯ll turn back to get the ticket¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite some distance away!¡±


    They were discussing a solution. They decided to exin to the female receptionist that he had an


    entrance ticket but it was lost, hoping that he would be allowed to enter.


    Unfortunately, the female receptionist rejected them.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in a suit walked out and saw this group of youngsters.


    ¡°Are you Young Master Zhou Ze?¡±


    The middle-aged man was initially indifferent. As soon as he saw the one who lost the ticket, he


    grinned blissfully.


    ¡°Do you remember me? Your father, Mister Zhou Tianhao, and I had a meal in a restaurant at Suzhou.


    You were there that day too!¡± The middle-aged manager said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, I remember! If I¡¯m not mistaken, you are the manager of a travel agency, Li Tian!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me! Is everything okay?¡± Li Tian asked smilingly.


    Zhou Ze was an easy-going person, hence all of them liked to joke with him. One could not easily tell


    that he was from a wealthy family with billions of assets in Suzhou.


    Furthermore, Zhou Ze was obviously the key person in this group of youngsters.


    Therefore, they were unwilling to leave when Zhou Ze met with an issue, especially the girls.


    ¡°Great, I could really use your help! Manager Li, I lost my entrance ticket on the way here but it¡¯s too


    troublesome to turn back and search for it. Can you help me get into the beach without a ticket?¡±


    Zhou Ze requested with a smile. He was sure that his problem was solved.


    He acted perfunctorily and was about to enter the venue.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t allow that, Young Master Zhou!¡± Li Tian stopped him. ¡°If it was any other time, I would


    be fine with it! But today is an exception! I¡¯ll just tell you frankly, this cruise party may appear to be a


    gathering hosted by the dandy of Suzhou, Young Master Huang, for the rich dandies to have a great


    time. But Young Master Chen of Jin Ling City is the actual guest of Young Master Huang!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Chen?¡± Zhou Ze and his friends looked at each other.


    ¡°Ahem, you might not know who Young Master Chen is, but you must have heard of the Commercial


    Street in Jin Ling.¡±


    ¡°Of course! That ce is known as the gold mine of Jin Ling. The cash flow of that ce is


    unbelievable! I¡¯ve always wanted to visit the Vi, but it is too costly!¡± Zhou Ze eximed.


    ¡°Well, not only the Hot Spring Vi, the entire Jin Ling Commercial Street is owned by one person,


    which is Young Master Chen!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Zhou Ze was astounded.


    The beautiful girls beside him were also shocked.


    Some of the dandies were indeed wealthy, but that was all their parents¡¯ money. It was extremely rare


    and unbelievable for a dandy like Young Master Chen to run a business of his own, not to mention such


    a humongous business! Those who were supporting him must be very impressive!


    Everyone was astonished.


    ¡°That is why we are manning the entrance so strictly, Young Master Zhou. We are afraid that some


    malicious people might sneak in or some paparazzi might capture photos illegally,¡± Li Tian exined


    patiently.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll turn back to search for the ticket!¡±


    Unfortunately, they could not find the ticket anywhere.


    ¡°Damn, am I really going to have to miss this party?¡± Zhou Ze said sadly.


    Each person could only get one entrance ticket. The ticket was not for sale, so they could not get one


    by simply purchasing another.


    At this moment, the face of the female receptionist who had been keeping her silence went red.


    She was indeed going to say something, but she did not dare to because Manager Li¡¯s warning was


    too frightening.


    She felt apprehensive because she just allowed a suspicious person into the venue just a while ago.


    Should she report it?


    She was afraid she might be fired if she brought it up. But if she did not, she might have risked


    everyone¡¯s life here at this important party.


    If anything went wrong, she could not bear the responsibility even if she died.


    s, she decided to report it!


    The female receptionist said at once, ¡°Manager Li, Young Master Zhou, don¡¯t be anxious. Your ticket


    might have been taken by someone!¡±


    ¡°What? Who?¡± Zhou Ze asked hastily.


    The female receptionist named Zhang Hong immediately told them about what she saw and her


    suspicions.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me immediately? If anything happens, we would be in great trouble, do you


    understand?¡± Li Tian said anxiously while pping his thigh.


    He loathed the loser Zhang Hong had just described.


    He ordered Zhang Hong to lead him to that person at once.


    Zhou Ze and the rest went in as well¡­


    Chen Hao had no idea of this incident.


    All he knew was that this Golden Beach was extremely wide and breathtaking.


    With the sound of waves in the background, the party at night would be extraordinarily fun.


    There was a bungalow hotel with spectacr views of the sea beside him.


    Chen Hao was ushered by another male receptionist to his hotel with the entrance ticket in his hand.


    Bai Xiaofei had called Chen Hao just now.


    They were still sleeping at the hotel, for they did not expect Chen Hao to arrive so early.


    They immediately got up and prepared themselves to meet Chen Hao.


    ¡°Stand there! Quick, stop him!¡±


    Suddenly, Li Tian dashed toward Chen Hao. He shouted anxiously when he saw that Chen Hao was


    about to get into the elevator.


    Chen Hao saw a group of people running toward him.


    He was rather astonished, so he waited for them to see what happened.


    ¡°You! Show me your entrance ticket now!¡± Li Tian shouted angrily.


    To be frank, Chen Hao did not look anything like a wealthy person.


    Previously, he was still doubting that he might be wrong, but when he saw Chen Hao¡¯s attire, he was


    certain that he was not mistaken!


    Li Tian ground his teeth in anger.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she check my entrance ticket earlier?¡± Chen Hao pointed at the female receptionist.


    ¡°If we hadn¡¯t checked, how would we have known that a loser like you actually sneaked in?!¡±


    Zhang Hong shouted bluntly, ¡°Young Master Zhou, that¡¯s him! He must have taken your entrance


    ticket!¡±


    After that, Zhang Hong stomped toward Chen Hao and snatched the ticket from his hand.


    ¡°My god, all kinds of people really exist in this world. How can someone be so thick-skinned to sneak


    into this cruise party?¡±


    A few girls covered their mouths and giggled. The disdain in their eyes were obvious.


    Chen Hao finally figured out what happened.


    These people stopped him because they suspected that his entrance ticket did not belong to him.


    Coincidently, someone had lost their ticket so they presumed that the lost ticket was actually taken by


    him!


    Chen Hao was speechless.


    ¡°We should report him to the police. Manager Li, this guy must be hatching some uwful plots!¡± The


    few girls imed.


    Zhang Hong had taken out her phone to call the police.


    ¡°There you are, Young Master Chen!¡± At this moment, Bai Xiaofei and the rest arrived.


    Once they caught sight of Chen Hao, they ran toward him.


    ¡°Oh, Young Master Bai, it¡¯s you!¡± Zhou Ze greeted Bai Xiaofei.


    ¡°Good day, Young Master Bai!¡±


    The beautiful girls beside Zhou Ze also greeted Bai Xiaofei in reverence.


    Their familys¡¯ assets were worth around 800 or 900 hundred million but these were only a mere one


    tenth of what Bai Xiaofei¡¯s family owned. Bai Xiaofei¡¯s family had around 7 or 8 billion worth of assets!


    ¡°Zhou Ze, you are here too!¡±


    These people attended the same college as Bai Xiaofei. They were all third-year students in Jiang Nan


    College.


    Of course they knew Bai Xiaofei, who was the tyrant in Jiang Nan College.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, how did you get to know them?¡± Bai Xiaofei asked Chen Hao smilingly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know them. They are using me of stealing their entrance ticket to sneak in. They want to


    report me to the police and turn me in!¡± Chen Hao smiled bitterly.


    ¡°What?! Steal their ticket? Which idiot said that?¡± Bai Xiaofei bellowed.


    Zhang Hong was stunned. She had obviously heard of Bai Xiaofei, who was as renowned as Young


    Master Huang.


    But why was Bai Xiaofei treating the loser whom she belittled in such a respectful way?


    Most importantly, what did Bai Xiaofei address him as?


    Y-Young Master Chen?


    ¡°Let me exin, Young Master Bai. There might be some misunderstanding here. We were just


    suspecting so we wanted to verify his entrance ticket. I¡¯m sure you are well aware of the importance of


    this cruise party!¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m aware of it. Li Tian, Zhou Ze and the rest of you, do you know who he is?¡± Bai Xiaofei


    pointed at Chen Hao


    ¡°He is Chen Hao, the Young Master Chen of Jin Ling Commercial Street! Does he need to verify his


    ticket?¡±


    ¡°What? He is Young Master Chen?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped when Bai Xiaofei announced Chen Hao¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Oh! I am truly sorry, Young Master Chen!¡±


    Zhang Hong¡¯s legs were trembling.


    She bowed down to an angle of 90 degrees at once.


    It must be true since Bai Xiaofei was the one who revealed it.


    ¡°Ahem, Young Master Chen, I am extremely sorry, I really didn¡¯t know that¡­¡±


    Li Tian gulped anxiously. His attitude changed to show reverence to Chen Hao, not to mention the girls


    beside Zhou Ze who mocked Chen Hao earlier. They were all staring at Chen Hao in admiration.


    He was the Young Master Chen? The one as rich as Croesus?


    Gasp!


    Gosh! What did I say and do earlier?


    Sigh!


    Chen Hao was used to these reactions. He had not nned to hurt their pride in any way. If he wanted


    to, he would have done it when Zhang Hong stopped him. It would have been too easy.


    He came here for the sole reason of enhancing his experience. He did not want to get into any


    disputes.


    Hence, he did not do anything else except smiled. He then followed Bai Xiaofei and the rest into the


    hotel.


    Suddenly, Chen Hao¡¯s phone rang again. It was Lin Yiyi this time.


    ¡°Young Master Chen! Have you settled down? I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t make it to meet you now!¡±


    ¡°What happened? Is there any trouble?¡± Chen Hao noticed the frustration in Lin Yiyi¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Argh! I¡¯m about to go crazy! I¡¯m now at my aunt¡¯s house, but guess what?! My aunt wants to introduce


    me to a potential boyfriend! I¡¯m really unwilling to, but my aunt won¡¯t let me go! I can¡¯t escape from this!


    Sigh, Young Master Chen, what should I do?¡± Lin Yiyi said coquettishly. However, it was obvious that


    she was also anxious and angry.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy, just tell her you have a boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°I told her that I have a boyfriend so I can¡¯t meet other boys but the problem is, my aunt insisted on


    meeting my boyfriend! Where can I find a boyfriend now? Jeez, what an annoying situation!¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Yiyi lowered her voice. ¡°Young Master Chen, can you do me a favor?¡±


    Chen Hao widened his eyes in surprise. ¡°Damn, what do you mean?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 87

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 87


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t have to think twice to understand what Lin Yiyi meant.


    She was definitely asking him to pretend to be her boyfriend to satisfy her aunt.


    Chen Hao was tired of pretending to be someone¡¯s boyfriend.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, please pretend to be my boyfriend and bear with me. I¡¯m begging you. I feel that


    Bai Xiaofei and the others are unrefined but you are more mature. You¡¯re my best pick. If you don¡¯t help


    me, my aunt would certainly set me up with that boy. I really don¡¯t want to meet him!¡± Lin Yiyi pleaded.


    Chen Hao wanted to refuse but he couldn¡¯t find a reason to.


    Lin Yiyi had helped him several times. This time, she needed his help and it was not something


    unachievable. It was time for him to return the favor.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    After he hung up the phone, he didn¡¯t go upstairs. He told Bai Xiaofei and the others to leave first and


    he took a cab to Lin Yiyi¡¯s aunt¡¯s home.


    Her aunt was quite rich. She had a mansion at Yun Gang City.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When he arrived, Lin Yiyi was already standing at the door waiting for him.


    Standing next to Lin Yiyi was a girl about the same age as her.


    Looking at this scene, Chen Hao thought that it was very simr to when he visited Su Tongxin¡¯s home.


    Was it a typical scene when pretending to be a boyfriend?


    Chen Hao coughed drily, got out of the car and greeted Lin Yiyi.


    ¡°Oh my god! Sister, is this your boyfriend Chen Hao? Why did hee in a cab?¡±


    The girl standing next to her was fair-skinned and quite beautiful, but when she looked at Chen Hao,


    she wore an expression of disdain and disappointment.


    It seemed like Lin Yiyi didn¡¯t blow Chen Hao¡¯s cover.


    So this girl knew nothing about him.


    Looking at Chen Hao¡¯s clothes, he seemed to be nothing more but a poor loser. He even arrived in a


    cab. What a loser.


    She was extremely crestfallen.


    ¡°What do you know, Mei? Chen Hao is extremely nice! Why can¡¯t he be my boyfriend?¡±


    Lin Yiyi ran over to hold Chen Hao¡¯s arm, smiling sweetly.


    Sigh, if Young Master Chen was really my boyfriend, that would be great, Lin Yiyi thought.


    ¡°Fine, I just hopeter when my parents and cousins see him, they won¡¯t say anything!¡± Su Mei pursed


    her lips, not wanting to look at Chen Hao. She turned and went inside.


    Chen Hao froze. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we were just here to meet your uncle and aunt? Why are there so


    many people?¡±


    Lin Yiyi stuck her tongue out. ¡°They only came after I called you. Sorry Young Master Chen, please just


    help me this time!¡±


    Chen Hao said resignedly, ¡°Fine, just this once!¡±


    Actually, Chen Hao thought the whole thing would be simple. He only needed to greet Lin Yiyi¡¯s aunt¡¯s


    family. Then, they would proceed topare him to the boy they were about to introduce to Lin Yiyi.


    At that time, he would only need to show them some of his wealth and he would be able to have the


    upper hand.


    It was that simple. However, many rtives of Lin Yiyi were present and this gave Chen Hao a


    headache.


    The rtives paid a visit because they heard that Lin Yiyi wasing and they had always been close


    to her. Other than that, they have always had business dealings with each other and now that Lin Yiyi


    had found herself a boyfriend, they were curious. Therefore, everyone came.


    ¡°Yiyi, is he your boyfriend?¡±


    When they entered the house, the adults barely had time to speak before a group of young teenagers


    surrounded them.


    All of them were sizing Chen Hao up.


    There was doubt on everyone¡¯s faces after a while.


    Damn, Yiyi was so beautiful but what kind of taste did she have? Obviously, he was way out of her


    league!


    ¡°Yiyi, we wanted to invite you to the cruise party but you rejected us. Hmph, now we know it¡¯s because


    you wanted to go with your boyfriend!¡± a girl eximed.


    ¡°Yes, but now it just so happens that we can go together!¡± Lin Yiyiughed, holding Chen Hao¡¯s hand


    and didn¡¯t let go.


    As for her cousins, they didn¡¯t greet Chen Hao.


    Lin Yiyi also knew that they looked down upon Chen Hao.


    However, Lin Yiyi did not dare to expose Chen Hao¡¯s identity without Chen Hao¡¯s consent.


    Seeing that Chen Hao was not too angry, Lin Yiyi was relieved.


    Chen Hao was not angry but numb to this kind of experience. When participating in these asions,


    he would only be silent!


    ¡°Well now. Yiyi, have a seat!¡± A middle-aged woman stood up. She was Lin Yiyi¡¯s aunt, Lin Hongxia.


    She owned a beauty chainpany with an annual profit of tens of millions. Therefore, her skin was


    very well maintained. Because she had seen many rich people, she was quite unustomed to seeing


    ordinary people like Chen Hao.


    ¡°Your name is Chen Hao, right? Where are you from? What does your family do? ¡± Lin Hongxia asked


    lightly.


    The group of young rich heirs looked at Chen Hao with a sneer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s from the countryside and his family farmsnd?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I really don¡¯t know how Yiyi ended up with such a crude boyfriend with her standards. If he were


    my boyfriend, I would have jumped from here and died! ¡±


    ¡°Look at him. He didn¡¯t even say a word since he came in. Obviously he hasn¡¯t seen a house as huge


    as this and it¡¯s making him nervous. He looks like an olddy entering a grand garden. He can¡¯t


    compete with Wu Qiang!¡±


    ¡°Damn. What are you saying? Him? Competing with Wu Qiang? ¡±


    On one side, several men and women were discussing Chen Hao with arms crossed. On the other


    hand, as soon as Su Mei heard that someone wasparing Chen Hao to Wu Qiang, she immediately


    commented with disdain. Who was Wu Qiang? Wu Qiang would be the guy who Lin Hongxia nned


    to introduce to Lin Yiyi. His family runs hotel businesses and he was studying in Jiang Nan College in


    Jin Ling. Not only that, he was also the President of the Student Council of the Management Faculty!


    Wu Qiang was a great person. How could this Chen Haopare?


    Several people were talking loudly and Chen Hao heard them all.


    He was not angry, just frustrated.


    Is it really that important to have money? When did the standard for measuring a person change from


    moral character to the amount of money someone had?


    You can say or do anything as long as you had money and you would always be right. If you don¡¯t have


    money, you¡¯re absolutely nothing!


    Chen Hao thought of what he had experienced andmented in his heart.


    He turned to Lin Hongxia and replied, ¡°My family lives in a small town in the county and my parents are


    doing business!¡± Chen Hao answered honestly.


    ¡°Pooh, he really is from a small rural area. His parents probably have a kiosk in town, my god!¡± Su Mei


    and the others despised him even more.


    Lin Hongxia had not asked Chen Hao to sit down ever since he stepped into her house. After hearing


    this, she became even angrier and scolded him, ¡°Then how dare you fall in love with our Yiyi? What


    makes you think that you are qualified? Have you no shame?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 88

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 88


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t say that!¡± Lin Yiyi widened her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t think that her aunt would say something so cruel.


    Do you know who is standing before you? A true heir! His family supports the whole Lin family behind


    the scenes!


    Lin Yiyi was shocked.


    But even though he was scolded, Chen Hao was only slightly angered. He was already numb to these


    voices of disdain from long ago.


    Lin Hongxia wanted to scold him some more so that he would back off voluntarily.


    At this moment, her phone rang, so she picked up the phone.


    ¡°Yes? Wu Qiang? Didn¡¯t I say you cane next time? What? You¡¯re already at the door? Alright, let


    mee meet you!¡±


    The call was from Wu Qiang. Lin Hongxia had already told him that he didn¡¯t need toe today.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Qiang still came.


    Lin Hongxia thought that since Lin Yiyi¡¯s boyfriend wasing, and though she fancied Wu Qiang


    more and wanted Lin Yiyi to meet with him so they could unite to be more powerful, what if Yiyi¡¯s


    boyfriend was more excellent and handsome than Wu Qiang?


    What if Yiyi¡¯s boyfriend was even richer than Wu Qiang?


    What if¡­


    All in all, Lin Hongxia thought about countless what ifs, but she didn¡¯t expect the current situation to end


    up in such a way.


    She didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore.


    Yiyi and Chen Hao would have to break up. She would talk to her cousin, who was Lin Yiyi¡¯s father,


    later on. She wanted to know what was going on!


    ¡°Whoa, whoa, Wu Qiang is here! Yiyi, Wu Qiang will also go to the cruise party. You can get to know


    him more!¡±


    Su Mei and the others had been treating Chen Hao like he was nothing from the start. Now they


    wanted to bring Wu Qiang and Lin Yiyi together.


    Just then, Wu Qiang followed Lin Hongxia in.


    ¡°Wu Qiang, you¡¯re looking even more handsome!¡± As soon as Su Mei saw him, she smiled sweetly.


    Wu Qiang stood in front of them, tall and handsome. He wore gold and silver on his wrists. At first sight,


    one could tell that he was rich.


    ¡°Mei, ttery gets you everywhere!¡± Wu Qiang waved while clutching a watch in his hand. He grinned.


    His eyes scanned the room and finally fell on Lin Yiyi, who was as beautiful as a fairy.


    ¡°Let me guess. You must be Aunt Lin¡¯s niece, Miss Lin Yiyi. The beautiful Lin Yiyi from Jin Ling, right?¡±


    In fact, Wu Qiang had met Lin Yiyi a long time ago. Both of them studied in Jiang Nan College. Lin Yiyi


    was a beautiful girl, so how could he not know about her?


    One could say that with just a single look, Wu Qiang had fallen in love with this girl.


    She was extremely beautiful, so beautiful that she made his heart tremble!


    So, as soon as he heard about the meeting today and that it was deliberately arranged by Aunt Lin, Wu


    Qiang was really happy. But then she seemed to have changed her mind.


    Wu Qiang quickly found out what was happening and the more they didn¡¯t let hime, the more he


    wanted toe!


    ¡°Well, yes. Hello!¡± Lin Yiyi said politely but she immediately stood beside Chen Hao after greeting him.


    Am I that unattractive? Wu Qiang¡¯s excitement dimmed.


    Then he turned his gaze to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Are you Yiyi¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Wu Qiang smiled, giving the impression of being generous andpetent.


    ¡°Yes, I am!¡±


    ¡°So you studied in Jiang Nan College? But I haven¡¯t seen you before! ¡±


    Wu Qiang wore a smile but his smile suggested a hint of superiority.


    ¡°I¡¯m not from Jiang Nan College, but from Jin Ling College!¡±


    However, Chen Hao had had plenty of practice by now. Regardless of how people treated him or


    intimidated him, he could keep his countenance unchanged and his expression calm.


    ¡°Jin Ling College, that¡¯s cool. By the way, what does your family do? How did you manage to court our


    goddess Yiyi?¡±


    ¡°Wu Qiang, let me tell you. He¡¯s from the countryside. His family runs a kiosk in town! Can¡¯t you tell


    from what he¡¯s wearing?¡± Su Mei hurriedly answered.


    What was the highest state of ignoring a person? It was when the person was clearly in front of you but


    you still pretended the person didn¡¯t exist.


    Normally, one wouldn¡¯t say these harsh words in front of another person.


    But now, Su Mei didn¡¯t even care so one could imagine how much she despised Chen Hao.


    ¡°Oh, so youe from the countryside. It¡¯s quite a feat for you to study in Jin Ling. By the way, brother,


    if you have any difficulty in Jin Ling College, you can tell me. My father knows your principal and he can


    arrange everything with just a word! If you want to apply for student subsidies, you can also contact


    me. Although I¡¯m from Jiang Nan College, everything is still rted! Oh by the way, have you applied


    for subsidies before? ¡±


    As soon as Wu Qiang saw that Su Mei ignored him tantly, he had already be contemptuous.


    So, he didn¡¯t really pay attention to his words.


    ¡°Yes, I have been applying for three years in a row. Before, I had to pay my tuition with my student


    subsidies!¡±


    Chen Hao originally wanted to embarrass Lin Yiyi¡¯s aunt but now, Chen Hao decided to keep a low


    profile.


    There were three reasons.


    First of all, Chen Hao did apply for subsidies and did use it to pay for tuition fees. This was true and


    there was no need to lie about it.


    Secondly, Chen Hao thought that even if he helped Lin Yiyi, he didn¡¯t need to help her so thoroughly.


    Chen Hao could see that Lin Yiyi didn¡¯t just want him to pretend to be her boyfriend. She actually


    wanted to develop their rtionship further.


    Chen Hao wasn¡¯t a narcissist but he could really feel it.


    Although Chen Hao liked pretty girls and he basically liked them as soon as heid eyes on them, it


    was due to his nature. He wasn¡¯t that much of a scumbag.


    He had always wanted to find a girl who really had chemistry with him to be his girlfriend. He wanted


    them tost forever.


    But Lin Yiyi was definitely not that girl. When they first met, Lin Yiyi had collided with him and she had


    beaten him until he was unrecognizable.


    So, Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to help her thoroughly.


    Thirdly, Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity anymore. He was very ufortable being in the


    limelight and being looked at by everyone else, regardless of what they thought.


    ¡°Damn, he even paid his tuition fees with his student subsidies for three years! How poor is he?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! This is really unheard of. He is so poor and so shameless to apply for student subsidies


    for three years! I would have died from embarrassment to even apply once!¡± Su Mei and the other girls


    discussed.


    Lin Hongxia frowned even more. Was Yiyi out of her mind?


    Why would she pick this kind of person?


    ¡°Haha, it is said that the children of poor families often settle down earlier. Brother, at least you have


    achieved this. But in the future, if you are short of money, I can lend you some. After all, Yiyi and I are


    alumni. That means we are friends from now on!¡± Wu Qiang smiled.


    Even though there was a slight hint of contempt in his voice, it was nevertheless detectable.


    He was obviously very good at bloodless battles. He ridiculed Chen Hao in public with every sentence


    that he spoke but no one could pick out any problems.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    He was worthy of being the President of the Student Council. Hisnguage ability was very strong.


    ¡°Thanks but no thanks!¡± Chen Hao smiled lightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed. By the way, brother, since you go to school in Jin Ling City, have you been to


    the major scenic spots? You have to check out Jin Ling Commercial Street. There is also Hot Spring


    Vi. Since you are at Jin Ling, you have to visit the Vi. How about this? You cane to meter


    and I¡¯ll take you there. My father knows the owner of a restaurant on themercial street. If you want


    to go, I know someone who can bring you in!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Wu Qiang, have you forgotten what Yiyi¡¯s job is? If Chen Hao wanted to go, Yiyi would just have to


    say the word!¡± Su Mei grinned.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right! How could I forget? I just assumed that since Chen Hao is poor, he has not been


    anywhere before. He will probably be going to Jin Ling Commercial Street more often now since he is


    dating Yiyi!¡±


    ¡°Damn, I forgot all about it! Haha!¡± Wu Qiang smacked his head whileughing.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 89

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 89


    Afterward, Wu Qiang continued to unt his connections with the businessmen of Jin Ling.


    Of course, he continued to tease Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao was angry.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    He wanted to tread all over Wu Qiang.


    But then he thought, I¡¯ll let him unt and mock me if it pleases him. What else does he have apart


    from these?


    Therefore, the family lunch was not pleasurable for Chen Hao. They ate and chatted. Time flew by, and


    it was nearly twilight.


    Chen Hao had woken up early this morning and had wasted nearly a day here. He was tired already!


    Just then, Su Mei cleared her throat, which shocked Chen Hao.


    ¡°Ah, Wu Qiang, Yiyi, it¡¯s almost five o¡¯clock. The cruise party is about to start! Let¡¯s go! It¡¯s not good to


    bete! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s organized by Young Master Huang after all and we have to show him due respect!¡± Wu Qiang


    eximed.


    ¡°OK, then go quickly. By the way, Wu Qiang, take good care of Su Mei and Yiyi!¡± Lin Hongxia said


    hurriedly. She deliberately excluded Chen Hao.


    ¡°No problem!¡± Wu Qiang responded. Then, everyone left for the party one after the other. Some of


    them drove. As for Chen Hao, under Lin Yiyi¡¯s insistence, he got into the BMW 7 Series that Su Mei


    owned.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have even allowed Chen Hao to get in the car.


    During this period of time, Lin Yiyi also grasped Chen Hao¡¯s hand tightly, seeming to say¡ªSorry! Sorry!


    Sorry! Young Master Chen, I never thought they would act this way. I¡¯m sorry that you had to suffer


    such a great grievance!


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly as a response.


    They talked andughed on the way there and finally arrived at Golden Beach¡¯s entrance.


    ¡°By the way, Chen Hao, do you have a ticket?¡± Wu Qiang had been waiting a long time to ask this


    question, but he wanted to wait until Chen Hao had arrived at Golden Beach. He wanted to embarrass


    Chen Hao.


    ¡°Oh, yes, I have it!¡± Chen Hao nodded and carefully took out the ticket from his pocket.


    ¡°Haha, it must be from Yiyi. Really, why do you treat him so well? Do you know that your actions are


    harming him instead? He doesn¡¯t belong in our world. Why do you have to let him enter our world? Let


    him live his mediocre life!¡±


    Su Mei usually didn¡¯t act like an adult, but by saying this unreservedly, it felt like she was experienced


    in the worldly ways.


    She was very respectful toward Lin Yiyi normally, however, she finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    What was today¡¯s asion? It was a gathering of upstarts brought together by Young Master Huang.


    Everyone was somebody.


    She understood that her sister might like Chen Hao very much, so she wanted to bring him to see the


    world, but what if it hurt his pride after seeing so many rich heirs?


    ¡°That¡¯s it Mei, don¡¯t go so far! Always leave some leeway!¡± Lin Yiyi stomped her feet.


    ¡°Alright, stop fighting. Let¡¯s just go in and let Chen Hao follow us. If someone asked him questions that


    he dared not answer, I¡¯ll help him out!¡± Wu Qiang spoke with a sense of justice.


    ¡°Hmph, Wu Qiang is the best. He is sopetent!¡± Su Meiplimented him, then rolled her eyes at


    Chen Hao.


    Then, they went in together.


    It was five in the afternoon and the shores of Golden Beach were already filled with people. It was


    much livelier than daytime.


    ¡°Wu Qiang, you¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Mei, you¡¯re here as well! Why did you arrive sote? We are barbecuing over here!¡±


    As soon as Wu Qiang arrived, several rich heirs waved at him.


    Apparently they knew each other.


    ¡°Haha, there are so many friends here. Yiyi, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll introduce some of them to you!¡±


    The rich heirs hung out with their best friends and drank alcohol, having a marvelous time!


    As for Chen Hao, he didn¡¯t want to meet any new friends. He was tired from the day and his brain was


    about to explode.


    He just wanted to find a ce to rest and find out where Bai Xiaofei and the others were.


    So he said, ¡°Enjoy yourselves, I¡¯m going to the toilet. Don¡¯t mind me!¡±


    Chen Hao turned around and left without waiting for anyone to respond.


    ¡°Haha, he¡¯s going to the bathroom? Maybe he is afraid that other people would know that he¡¯s a poor


    kid and he felt humiliated!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s poor and he should know his limitations. It¡¯s better if he didn¡¯t participate in this kind of


    gathering. Now that he¡¯s here, he¡¯s regretting it!¡±


    The group was muttering among themselves.


    Lin Yiyi wanted to go with Chen Hao but she had troubled him enough for the day and she didn¡¯t dare


    to bother him anymore.


    ¡°Who is he? Why didn¡¯t he tell us if he was going away?¡± A rich heir was dissatisfied with him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, he¡¯s just a loser!¡± Su Mei said with disdain.


    The loser that she was talking about had already reached the other side of the beach.


    Chen Hao liked this feeling. He wandered along the beach alone.


    Some waiters passing by him were serving wine. Chen Hao took a ss, sat on a recliner and drank in


    peace.


    It was sofortable and peaceful without the constant chatter in his ears!


    Just then, Chen Hao¡¯s phone rang.


    He took a nce and saw that it was Li Zhenguo.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, how¡¯s your gathering tonight?¡±


    Chen Hao told Li Zhenguo about the gathering tonight so he knew.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Chen Hao smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Well, that Young Master Huang ought to satisfy you. I don¡¯t know if I should tell you this. Let¡¯s just say


    that Young Master Huang, the organizer of this party, actually has a lot to do with your sister. And the


    purpose of organizing the party this time is obviously because of you!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Howe?¡± Chen Hao was stunned. If he organized this party for him, why was Lin Yiyi the one


    who gave him the ticket?


    Besides, what did the son of the richest man in Suzhou, Young Master Huang, had to do with his elder


    sister?


    ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s like this. The reason why the Huang family rose to power was because your sister had


    given them tremendous support. Young Master Huang¡¯s mother is your sister¡¯s godmother. Do you


    understand now?¡°


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t expect to have such a rtionship. It seemed that after his sister¡¯s poverty ended, she


    had developed Jin Ling¡ªor more urately, the whole of Jiangnan province¡ªand he only knew a


    thing or two.


    ¡°As for why I told you this, it¡¯s because the Huang family is very good at ttery, just like how they


    treated your sister at the beginning. They ttered her after they knew her real identity. At that time,


    they put on a graceful and noble pretense, acting as though they were eager to help her when she was


    poor, and as though they were not trying to curry favors with her once she got rich. Because of this,


    your sister was moved and gave full support to them!¡±


    ¡°But of course, they have always been loyal to Miss Chen Xiao!¡±


    ¡°This time, Young Master Huang must be using the same trick again. Forget about this party, he is just


    really looking forward to seeing you and showcasing himself to you. Ever since you told me about the


    party, I¡¯ve debated for a while if I should tell you this. If I didn¡¯t tell you everything I knew, I would feel


    very sorry!¡±


    ¡°I understand, Zhenguo. Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Young Master Chen. I still want to do more for you!¡±


    After a few more exchanges, Chen Hao hung up the phone.


    Chen Hao picked up some things from his conversation with Li Zhenguo and thought that the situation


    was not as simple as it seemed.


    That was, Li Zhenguo seemed to be at odds with the Huang family, implying to him that the Huang


    family was not as noble as they seemed.


    Were they fighting secretly?


    To be honest, it was Chen Hao¡¯s first encounter with this kind of situation. Anyway, Chen Hao thought it


    didn¡¯t feel right to hurt Li Zhenguo.


    Chen Hao sipped wine as he pondered over it.


    ¡°Hey look, that man has been watching us y volleyball for a long time. Is he watching us because


    we¡¯re wearing bikinis? Is he fantasizing about us?¡±


    ¡°Really? Is he really that obscene? ¡±


    At this time, Chen Hao heard the voices of several beautiful women.


    Coming back to his senses, he saw a group of beautiful women in bikinis on the beach ring at him


    and muttering under their breaths¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 90

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 90


    On Golden Beach, these beautiful women in bikinis were ying volleyball.


    Chen Hao was too tired just now so he didn¡¯t notice. Hey down nearby and had a rest.


    After his call, Chen Hao was lost in thought and might have been unconscious of where his eyes


    strayed. He was obviously misunderstood by these beautiful women who were ying volleyball.


    They had thought that Chen Hao was spying on them and thinking of obscene things.


    It was a day out so these beautiful girls dressed revealingly. Some boys looked and they didn¡¯t mind,


    but this boy was too shabby.


    Besides, he was staring and ogling them till he spaced out. These girls had experience with these


    types of boys. They knew what he was thinking and it made them feel disgusted!


    ¡°He¡¯s disgusting. Look at him. He¡¯s getting more and more excited by the second. He¡¯s still looking at


    us!¡±


    ¡°He must be peeping at Xuenuo. She is wearing more revealing clothes today. Just now, a rich heir


    wanted to take photos, and when he heard that Xuenuo was on good terms with Young Master Huang,


    he was so scared he ran away!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think this person is too reckless. Maybe he has already taken our photos and is nning to take


    them back to the hotel and do something with it at night. My god, it¡¯s too disgusting!¡±


    ¡°Xuenuo, what should we do?¡±


    The girls looked at a well-proportioned, fair-skinned sexy girl with hair reaching her waist.


    She was indeed beautiful. One could say she was the main attraction on the volleyball court because


    most boys were gathered over here.


    Many boys obviously knew that Xuenuo and Young Master Huang had a good rtionship, so they


    didn¡¯t dare to look at her openly. They had to settle with peeping.


    Chen Hao was one of a kindpared to them.


    Li Xuenuobed through her hair and said coldly, ¡°Huh! I¡¯ve seen too many dirty men. Sisters, let¡¯s


    go and check his cell phone together. If he really took photos of us, we¡¯ll kill him today!¡± Li Xuenuo said


    icily.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If Young Master Huang or rich people at the level of Young Master Bai looked at us, it


    would be fine, but for such a loser to look at us, it¡¯s an insult!¡±


    With that, they went over to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t run now even if he wanted to.


    ¡°You! Have you been peeping at us just now and thinking obscene things? ¡±


    A girl with a huge chest questioned him, her breasts trembling.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t!¡±


    Chen Hao replied innocently. He really didn¡¯t pay one bit of attention to them.


    He didn¡¯t even notice that one of these women who yed volleyball was extremely beautiful, or else


    Chen Hao would have stared.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t? Who are you kidding? You¡¯re even drooling! I¡¯ve never seen such a disgusting loser. Take


    your cell phone out and let us have a look!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, take it out, you disgusting man and dirty loser! You better do as we say, or you¡¯ll have a hard


    time when Young Master Huang hears of this!¡±


    The crowd jeered at him.


    At that moment, Li Xuenuo was holding her shoulders coldly, looking very proud.


    Yes, although Young Master Huang was very famous and had a very good rtionship with herself, so


    far, Li Xuenuo had not established a clear rtionship with Young Master Huang.


    She really knew her way around. The easier it was to get something, the less valuable it was.


    For the past few years, in the face of Young Master Huang¡¯s rampant pursuit, Li Xuenuo had always


    been reserved, but she had long wanted to be his girlfriend.


    Young Master Huang was the son of the richest man in Suzhou. He was really wealthy.


    It was just as she thought. The more reserved she was, the more Young Master Huang pursued her.


    So now, Li Xuenuo¡¯s status was simply too high and many girls saw her as their leader.


    ¡°I said I didn¡¯t take photos of you!¡± Chen Hao smiled resignedly. Although this group of girls were very


    beautiful, they were also very unreasonable.


    As for drooling, if arge group of beautiful girls in bikinis were standing in front of an ordinary guy, how


    was it possible for him to not feel butterflies in his stomach?


    It would be awkward for Chen Hao to continue staying there. That was why he wanted to escape!


    ¡°You want to run? Sisters, get him!¡±


    In a sh, a few chicks had surrounded Chen Hao, digging their fingers into his head and tearing his


    clothes apart.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The group of girls had a lot of strength when added up.


    Soon, Chen Hao was pinned down to the ground.


    Some girls were very bold and even sat on Chen Hao¡¯s body. His body was almost covered with girls.


    Chen Hao was pinned down on the beach firmly.


    ¡°Hmph, how dare you offend me? When Young Master Huanges, you will be taught a lesson!¡± Li


    Xuenuo smiled icily.


    At the same time, some girls rushed over and covered Li Xuenuo¡¯s body with a bath towel.


    ¡°Damn, there¡¯s something going on over there. Some girls are beating up a boy!¡±


    ¡°What? Why?¡±


    ¡°Haha, that boy is a loser. He was peeping at girls in bikinis while they were ying volleyball. The girls


    didn¡¯t want him to see so they got into a conflict and beat him up!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look!¡±


    News of themotion had already spread to the other side of the beach.


    Wu Qiang, Su Mei and Lin Yiyi were having their own barbecue here.


    When they heard about it, it sparked their interest.


    ¡°Yiyi, Su Mei, let¡¯s go and have a look. Haha, let¡¯s see who is this pathetic guy?¡±


    Lin Yiyi didn¡¯t want to go but she was just about to leave to find Chen Hao. She wanted to see if he had


    returned to the hotel, so she nodded.


    The group ran over there.


    As soon as they saw who was struggling under the buttocks of several girls on the beach, Wu Qiang,


    Su Mei and Lin Yiyi froze.


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡±


    Lin Yiyi couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She felt like she was dreaming. The revered Young Master Chen was


    pinned under a bunch of girls and was beaten up by them?


    Su Mei gulped.


    ¡°Wu Qiang, Su Mei, isn¡¯t he the guy that you brought?¡± Wu Qiang¡¯s friend said with disdain.


    ¡°No, no. We don¡¯t know him. My god, he is too disgusting. This is extremely humiliating!¡± Su Mei


    eximed.


    She nearly covered all of her face.


    Chen Hao, although you¡¯re poor and shabby, these aren¡¯t a big deal. They are just really annoying but I


    didn¡¯t think you are also dirty! Your girlfriend Yiyi is still here.


    Su Mei couldn¡¯t stand it.


    ¡°Su Mei, maybe something happened to him? Maybe it was his first time seeing someone in a bikini


    and he was stunned! Hahaha!¡± Wu Qiang chuckled. Seeing the awkward expression on Lin Yiyi¡¯s face,


    he thought Lin Yiyi was also ashamed and disappointed.


    That was why he became even more presumptuous.


    ¡°You loser, how did you get in? Tell me, did you take a photo or not?¡± Li Xuenuo crossed her arms like


    a haughty peacock and stepped on Chen Hao¡¯s head.


    F*ck!


    He had never been insulted like this before!


    Chen Hao was angry. He was really enraged. He swore that such a situation would not happen a


    second time. Actually, this was the second time when he was beaten by Lin Yiyi and a bunch of other


    girls the first time.


    There would be no third time!


    Just when Chen Hao wanted to hit one of them, someone yelled, ¡°Oh my good, look at the sea quickly!


    The fancy cruise ship is here. Young Master Huang is here!¡±


    Everyone heard that person yell and looked over to the sea.


    There was a fancy cruise ship sailing quickly toward the port of Golden Beach.


    On the deck of the cruise ship stood a plump young man d in bathrobes and wearing sunsses.


    His robe was fluttering in the wind.


    Beside him were all drop-dead gorgeousdies in bikinis and foreign girls nestling in his arms, feeding


    him red wine!


    At the very top, there were several rich second generation heirs. It was Bai Xiaofei and the others.


    After all, they all belonged to Chen Xiao¡¯s forces and naturally had a very good rtionship with each


    other.


    ¡°Young Master Huang!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Huang!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Huang!¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡±


    As the cruise ship slowly sailed into the port, everyone was screaming, be it boys or girls. This was


    what the rich really looked like!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 91

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 91


    Young Master Huang¡¯s full name was Huang Yonghao. He was the son of the biggest tycoon in Suzhou


    city.


    He was also the leader for the entire group of wealthy descendants within Jiangnan province.


    Not only that, he was also a popr idol for countless girls. The girls would be dreaming everyday in


    hopes of a once-in-a-lifetime encounter with Young Master Huang.


    Who knew if Young Master Huang might be attracted by their looks and fall for them.


    However, all these were ultimately dreams and the actual reality was harsh. In real life, ordinary people


    would never be able to meet people of such status like Huang Yonghao.


    A whirring sound could be heard.


    A loud roar was heard as well.


    The luxurious cruise docked.


    The deck slowly opened its doors and Huang Yonghao walked down slowly with multiple girls around


    his arms.


    He was neither tall nor handsome. In fact his body shape was slightly plump.


    However, all the girls were screaming about how handsome he was!


    Su Mei was also one of the girls that shouted the loudest.


    She hoped that her shouts could attract the attention of Young Master Huang. A nce toward her


    direction was good enough.


    Wu Qiang had an envious look.


    If only I could experience such treatment in my life as well.


    Even if I could not be someone like Young Master Huang, at the very least I could be someone


    like Bai Xiaofei. Then at least I could be friends with Young Master Huang. I would be able to


    apany him everywhere and also be in the limelight.


    Wu Qiang¡¯s thoughts revealed the feelings of all the guys as all of them thought the same way as well.


    Huang Yonghao casually took off his Armani sunsses and threw it on the beach. Even though the


    sunsses cost around 100,000, he threw it away like it was rubbish.


    Then, he walked toward Li Xuenuo.


    That was because he realized that Li Xuenuo looked exceptionally sexy and beautiful today.


    ¡°Xuenuo, you look really beautiful today!¡±


    Huang Yonghao smiled.


    His eyes were squinted into a line.


    Despite that, the group of girls still worshipped him!


    ¡°Brother Hao, you look rather handsome today as well!¡±


    Li Xuenuo tidied up her hair and restored her image of an elegantdy.


    The only reason she wore revealing clothes was to capture Huang Yonghao¡¯s attention once again.


    After all, they were all in their third year of college and about to experience internships.


    In their three years of college, Huang Yonghao had been courting her. However, she was uncertain if


    things would remain the same after their internship had ended.


    As such, Li Xuenuo decided to affirm their rtionship.


    Smartdies were like that. They were good with mind games in order to reel guys in.


    ¡°Haha, Xuenuo,e over to my side! Let me bring you to meet an important guest today!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Important guest?¡±


    Li Xuenuo was rather shocked. She had been in an ambiguous rtionship with Huang Yonghao for


    three years and she had never once heard him mention the word ¡®important guest¡¯.


    Was there anyone that could be ssified as an important guest in his eyes?


    Huang Yonghao nodded his head while ncing across at the group of wealthy descendants.


    ¡°Everyone, thank you foring all this way here today. I am here today not just to make an


    appearance, but also to utilize this opportunity and introduce a very important friend to all of you!¡±


    ¡°Everyone probably knows how our family gained a foothold in Suzhou city. It was due to my


    godsister¡¯s help. Today, my godsister¡¯s younger brother who is also my godbrother, Young Master


    Chen, is here!¡±


    Huang Yonghao was in high spirits.


    This was the effect he wanted to garner. It was meant to be a big surprise for his godbrother, Young


    Master Chen Hao!


    That way, if the Huang family wanted to progress in the future, they would have strong support.


    ¡°What? Young Master Chen? Who is he? Recently I have been constantly hearing my dad mention his


    name as well!¡±


    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t know who Young Master Chen is? Then at the very least you should know Jin Ling


    Commercial Street. That entire street is under Young Master Chen¡¯s name. It is not owned by his family


    but rather by him alone! Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°What? The entiremercial street is owned by Young Master Chen? Holy sh*t!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped. In that case, the father of Young Master Huang, who was also the richest


    person in the city, was only as rich as one business under Young Master Chen¡¯s name?


    ¡°Brother Wu Qiang, is Young Master Chen really that capable?¡±


    Su Mei was also astonished.


    ¡°I have only heard news that Young Master Chen was exceptionally capable. Think about it, the Huang


    family relied on Young Master Chen¡¯s sister to grow till where they are today. So imagine how capable


    he is!¡± Wu Qiang shrugged his shoulders and gave a serious exnation to everyone around.


    ¡°Wow! Are we able to meet Young Master Chen in person today?¡±


    Su Mei was ted.


    Huang Yonghao then turned around and looked at Bai Xiaofei. He asked with a smile, ¡°Brother Fei,


    where is Young Master Chen?¡±


    Back then, Huang Yonghao used to address Bai Xiaofei as Xiaofei. Nowadays, the situation had


    changed. ording to the information he had grasped, Bai Xiaofei was quite close to Young Master


    Chen and they also got to know each other earlier than he did.


    Thus, the way Huang Yonghao addressed Bai Xiaofei was upgraded.


    Despite that, there was still a huge disparity between the capabilities of Huang Yonghao and Bai


    Xiaofei.


    ¡°He has already arrived except he might not be here. Young Master Chen went out during the


    afternoon!¡±


    Bai Xiaofei was also looking for him.


    ¡°Yonghao, why don¡¯t we head to the hotel and look for Young Master Chen? After all, given his status,


    how could we let him wait?¡±


    Li Xuenuo said that while tugging at Huang Yonghao¡¯s arms.


    Li Xuenuo was also blushing. She originally thought that Huang Yonghao was the most powerful


    person. Yet who knew that there was someone stronger and richer out there!


    Furthermore, Young Master Chen was already here.


    She really wanted to meet him.


    Anyway, she had not officially confirmed her rtionship with Huang Yonghao. Who knew if Young


    Master Chen would fall for her?


    There was always a chance!


    After all, there were no certainties in things like feelings and rtionships!


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Huang. I think we should personally go and look for Young Master Chen!¡±


    There were also numerous wealthy descendants that came up and agreed with the notion as if they


    were very good in dealing with social rtionships.


    ¡°Ah! I overlooked this matter!¡±


    Huang Yonghao¡¯s expression changed.


    Huang Yonghao thought that Young Master Chen would definitely show up at Golden Beach.


    Therefore, Huang Yonghao could then appear and respectfully invite him, which would make Young


    Master Chen extremely happy.


    But to his dismay, Young Master Chen was not present at Golden Beach.


    If that was the situation, Huang Yonghao would then be waiting for his godbrother toe see him!


    That would be very bad!


    ¡°You are right. Let¡¯s go over together and invite my godbrother! A small group of people would do it!¡±


    Huang Yonghao said.


    ¡°Young Master Huang, could you bring us along please?¡±


    At this moment, the few girls who were sitting on Chen Hao¡¯s shoulders, back, legs and buttock


    shouted.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Young Master Huang, we have been upied with beating up a pervert. Now that things are settled,


    could you bring us along to meet Young Master Chen?¡±


    The few girls were so excited that tears were flowing out of their eyes.


    ¡°Alright, I shall bring you all along with me! Brother Fei, Xuenuo, let¡¯s go and look for my godbrother!¡±


    Huang Yonghao said.


    ¡°There is no need to look for me!¡±


    At that time, Chen Hao lifted his head up and spat out a bunch of sand from his mouth.


    Chen Hao only managed to catch his breath after the few girls got up.


    ¡°I have been here all this while!¡±


    Chen Hao lied on the floor and bitterly said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was in shock upon hearing what Chen Hao said.


    Bai Xiaofei¡¯s hair stood up once he had a clear look of the guy who was being beaten up by the group


    of girls.


    ¡°Young Master Chen! You are here!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 92

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 92


    ¡°Wait, what? He is Young Master Chen?¡±


    Upon hearing what Bai Xiaofei said, everyone turned around in shock and astonishment.


    Wu Qiang¡¯s eyes popped out as he could not believe it.


    Su Mei¡¯s jaw dropped.


    ¡°Godbrother, is that you? Are you Chen Hao?¡±


    Huang Yonghao did not expect Chen Hao to appear in this manner which made him break out in cold


    sweat.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡± Chen Hao spoke up weakly. He tried to get back up yet it hurt so bad that he had to take


    a deep breath.


    His entire body was sore from being sat on.


    ¡°Can someonee and give me a hand?¡±


    ¡°Ah! Young Master Chen, Young Master Chen!¡±


    The few beautiful girls who were nearby were shocked. Their screams drowned out the voice of Chen


    Hao.


    Lin Yiyi ran over and helped Chen Hao up.


    Just now, Lin Yiyi was actually dumbfounded, mainly from fear.


    Thest time she offended Young Master Chen, she was punished. Chen Hao gave his father some


    face and only gave her a light punishment.


    However, this time around, the situation was very severe. She had no idea what Young Master Chen


    would do and how furious he would get. Thus, she stood quietly at the side and dared not say a word.


    She was also not able to react to the situation and her brain cked out.


    ¡°Young Master Chen! Who beat you up so harshly?¡±


    Huang Yonghao leaped over and helped Chen Hao up.


    This scene stunned Li Xuenuo and the rest of the beautiful girls who were wearing bikinis.


    Turned out that the important guest today was him! The hidden wealthy descendant, Young Master


    Chen was also him!


    Oh god, what did we just do?


    Young Master Chen had their eyes on them and that was why he looked at them. Yet, they humiliated


    him.


    Now they had missed out on the opportunity to get to know Young Master Chen.


    They screamed in regret!


    The group of girls including Li Xuenuo were all in deep regret.


    Wu Qiang and Su Mei were the two people that regretted their actions the most.


    Wu Qiang had oppressed Chen Hao for the entire day. He showed off his connections and family


    background in order to show Chen Hao who was boss.


    During the entire process, Chen Hao kept silent and was nonchnt about his bragging.


    Wu Qiang thought that he had managed to ridicule Chen Hao to the point where his self esteem was


    hurt and had to remain speechless.


    Damn! In reality, the truth was that he treated me like a fool!


    Su Mei could note to her senses and stared nkly at Chen Hao.


    She wanted to say something. However at this point of time, there were all sorts of screaming and


    shouting around her. There was no opportunity for her to speak up.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, Young Master Chen!¡± The group of beautiful girls started screaming.


    ¡°Did you all notice? Young Master Chen looks so delicate and handsome!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Young Master Chen is dressed in low quality clothes yet he still looks so handsome! How


    could any normal personpare?¡±


    ¡°I wonder if Young Master Chen has a girlfriend? My goodness, Young Master Chen is so humble.


    Guys like this are so rare! I want to be his girlfriend!¡±


    Most of the girls were discussing their simr opinions loudly.


    They all disyed their affection toward Chen Hao.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    To be honest, Chen Hao felt rather ted in his heart.


    So many beautiful girls were ogling at him.


    It was his first experience of such sort in his life.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I am sorry!¡±


    At this moment, Li Xuenuo and the group of girls bowed at Chen Hao respectfully and apologized.


    Li Xuenuo stood out as she squeezed her chest together in order to attract Chen Hao¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, they were so rude toward you! How do you want to punish them?¡±


    Huang Yonghao took the initiative and asked.


    Huang Yonghao was clear about his priorities and he knew what was more important.


    Did Li Xuenuo think that her tricks could be hidden from Huang Yonghao?


    He had always known that since young, all the girls would take the initiative toe over and get his


    attention. Finally, there was Li Xuenuo that acted conservatively in order to stay by his side.


    Huang Yonghao wanted to experience the feeling of courting a girl.


    That was all there was to it.


    Moreover, this stupid woman had beaten Young Master Chen up and ruined his well thought-out n


    for his first meeting with Young Master Chen. The thought of beating her to death even crossed Huang


    Yong Hao¡¯s mind!


    As such, he took the initiative and asked.


    Chen Hao nced at Li Xuenuo and the others.


    Truth be told, these few girls did make Chen Hao rather furious.


    Therefore, it went without saying that punishment had to be enforced.


    ¡°A simple punishment will do. Instruct them to y a game of volleyball in bikinis!¡±


    Chen Hao calmly said.


    ¡°Ah? Such a simple punishment?¡±


    Li Xuenuo¡¯s heart burst with joy. Could it be that Young Master Chen was taking the initiative and


    offering me an olive branch as he could not bear to see me being hurt?


    After all, I look so beautiful. How could guys not fall for me?


    At this moment, many thoughts crossed Li Xuenuo¡¯s mind.


    Yet, in the next second, her fantasies were all extinguished and cold water was poured on her,


    Chen Hao said, ¡°Of course it would not be held here! They would wear bikinis and y a volleyball


    game on the most popr street of Lianyungang city!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Li Xuenuo trembled.


    That would be such an embarrassment!


    Huang Yonghao snorted. ¡°Quickly thank Young Master Chen for such a light punishment! Since the sky


    has turned dark and there is less of a crowd, we shall wait till noon time tomorrow. That would be the


    time when Lianyungang street would be the most crowded. I would arrange for the game to be held


    during that time!¡±


    Huang Yonghao swung his arms and invited Chen Hao to enter the cruise.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I love you! Ah, ah, ah!¡±


    A few girls followed Chen Hao into the cruise and they were grabbing onto their hair while shouting


    crazily.


    There were even a few beautiful girls in bikinis that were intimately hugging onto Chen Hao¡¯s arms.


    The star of the show tonight turned out to be Young Master Chen, Chen Hao!


    ¡°Yiyi!¡±


    Su Mei stormed her feet on the ground. Lin Yiyi was supposed to follow Chen Hao onto the cruise.


    However, she heard the voice of her cousin thus she turned around and walked back.


    ¡°So Chen Hao is the Young Master Chen of Jin Ling Commercial Street? Why didn¡¯t you tell me


    earlier? He looks so handsome, Chen Hao is really handsome! I was wrong, and it¡¯s all my fault.


    Cousin sister, you have to help me put in a good word in front of Young Master Chen!¡±


    Lin Yiyi sighed. ¡°Su Mei, didn¡¯t I remind you multiple times to always leave some leeway? Don¡¯t worry


    about it though. Looks like Young Master Chen won¡¯t be ming you! Let¡¯s discuss the other


    particrs in the future. Oh right, the matter of Chen Hao being Young Master Chen has to be kept a


    secret and you are not allowed to tell anyone about it. As long as Young Master Chen is not willing to


    reveal his identity, the truth shall not be exposed through our mouths!¡±


    ¡°Ah? But Yiyi, there are so many people that saw Young Master Chen today!¡±


    Lin Yiyi shook her head and pointed to the side. ¡°Can you see those bodyguards in ck suits pacing


    around there?¡±


    Su Mei looked over and saw a dozen stern-looking bodyguards in ck suits. They were giving


    instructions to all the wealthy descendants present today. All the wealthy descendants nodded their


    heads in agreement.


    Nobody dared to go against the bodyguards¡¯ orders.


    ¡°So this is what actual wealthy descendants are like?¡±


    Su Mei waspletely shocked.


    Next up, the party onboard the cruise began as the cruise entered deep waters.


    It was Chen Hao¡¯s first time on a cruise. He enjoyed the night view while listening to the sound of the


    sea breeze. He was having the time of his life.


    As for his identity, Chen Hao had no concerns with it.


    Chen Hao still nned to live his life like an ordinary person. After all, he could not stand thevish


    lifestyle of someone like Huang Yonghao.


    An urate depiction would be asking a fish who was happily swimming in water and living its life in


    freedom to swim onto the shore. Not only that, the fish was even tasked to climb a tree.


    Could that be possible in a short period of time?


    Impossible!


    In conclusion, Chen Hao would not live avish lifestyle. At the very least, not anytime soon.


    Therefore, he arranged for Bai Xiaofei to handle the problems that could arise from his identity.


    Chen Hao had fun with Huang Yonghao and Bai Xiaofei the entire night. They partied through the night


    and only slept at around four or five in the morning.


    All the other wealthy descendants on the cruise were the same. They were all high and enjoyed


    themselves during the party.


    On the following day, Chen Hao also followed Huang Yonghao and the rest to cruise further into deep


    waters.


    Time passed and it was almost noon when the party finally ended.


    ¡°Brother, I have to visit Jin Ling City in three days, so I will visit you again soon since I¡¯m already there!¡±


    Huang Yonghao cordially said while on the journey back.


    ¡°Oh, why are you paying a visit to Jin Ling City?¡±


    ¡°Are you going there to attend the exhibition of Cloud Manor? ¡±


    Bai Xiaofei smiled and asked.


    Huang Yonghao nodded his head. ¡°My father was adamant about me going there and gaining some


    experience!¡±


    Chen Hao was lost and had no idea what they were talking about. However, Cloud Manor sounded


    rather interesting as Chen Hao was nning to invest into buildings.


    Thus he asked, ¡°Cloud Manor? Is it very grand? I have not heard of it before!¡±


    Huang Yonghao gulped. He shockingly replied, ¡°Brother, Cloud Manor is a lot more than just a


    luxurious ce!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 93

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 93


    Chen Hao¡¯s interest was piqued, hence he asked Huang Yonghao for more details.


    ¡°Cough, Cough. Let me tell you this then, brother, the Cloud Manor is not just a simple residential ce


    anymore. It¡¯s a symbol of nobility. As its name implies, this manor is built on top of Jin Ling Cloud Peak


    Mountain. The surrounding area is transformed into part of the manor. If you were to stand on top of it,


    it would be akin to standing above the clouds. You could enjoy a panoramic view of the mountains and


    rivers of the entire Jin Ling City!¡±


    Huang Yonghao said with a sense of longing in his heart.


    Was it that divine?!


    Chen Hao asked, ¡°Then it must be quite an expensive manor right?¡±


    Chen Hao nned to buy a house. Besides, Chen Hao had decided to bite the bullet this time around


    and made the decision to spend 10 million on a manor. It would be more convenient to park his car and


    the likes there.


    Thus, he wanted to ask the price of the Cloud Manor.


    Pfft!


    Huang Yonghao nearly spat out his wine. His eyes grew wide as he said, ¡°Damn, brother. This manor is


    very expensive. Do you know how much it cost? A total of 700 million!¡±


    If you were to use 700 million to invest or to run a business, it wasn¡¯t a problem for Huang Yonghao¡¯s


    father.


    However, to spend 700 million to buy a manor that was of no use at all to your business, it was the


    equivalent of pure consumption. No ordinary rich man would do that.


    Unless they really had too much money until they did not know where to spend it¡­


    Hence, the housing price of this manor really scared Huang Yonghao.


    Although Huang Yonghao was so generous today as to invite so many rich second generation heirs, he


    only spent approximately 600,000 to 700,000.


    ¡°Of course, this is nothing to you right? I recalled my godsister actually spending one or two hundred


    million to buy a custom made car to drive around!¡±


    Huang Yonghao wanted to gauge Chen Hao¡¯s thoughts.


    After all, he knew that this amount of money was nothing in Chen Hao¡¯s eyes.


    However, Chen Hao still felt the pinch.


    To spend 700 million on a house to live in! It was just too wasteful!


    Chen Hao shook his head and decided to be more pragmatic and buy a 10 to 20 million manor then.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok if you don¡¯t want to buy it, brother. Let¡¯s go there and see it for ourselves three days from now.


    That should be ok right?¡± Huang Yonghao said reluctantly.


    If Chen Hao were to buy it, then Huang Yonghao would be able to stay there. That would truly be the


    epitome of being a wealthy person.


    ¡°Ok then. If I have the time, then let¡¯s go there to enjoy ourselves!¡±


    Chen Hao saw that Huang Yonghao had meticulously prepared a grand entrance for him. Even though


    he knew that Huang Yonghao approached him with a purpose in mind, however this feeling of being


    valued made him feel like he couldn¡¯t hate him even if he wanted to.


    Hence, he felt that it wasn¡¯t right to refuse him, so he agreed.


    After that, the second generation heirs continued surfing and doing other activities by the sea. They


    were truly enjoying themselves.


    Of course, most of the girls had never left a circle, a circle where Chen Hao was the center of attention.


    Wherever Chen Hao went, the girls would gather there.


    Each one of them tried their best to flirt with him secretly to catch his attention.


    However, Chen Hao was tired. He did not have the strength to entertain these beautiful youngdies.


    Not long after that, it was evening already.


    The cruise party was over.


    Huang Yonghao initially invited Chen Hao to visit other ces but was turned down gracefully by him.


    After all, he was not like Huang Yonghao, who did not care whether he had enough credits to pass or


    not.


    It was Monday tomorrow and he still needed to attend his ss!


    Bai Xiaofei was in charge of driving and he drove Chen Hao back to school.


    When he reached his dormitory, it looked empty. It seemed like Yang Hui and the rest of them went to


    the inte cafe again.


    Chen Hao was tired from his activities for the past two days so he immediately fell asleep on his bed.


    He slept on until the creaking sounds of the opening doors woke him up.


    ¡°Yang Hui, isn¡¯t Chen back already?!¡±


    ¡°What? He¡¯s back? Then why did he switch off his phone?¡±


    Yang Hui, Li Rui and the rest of the gang came back.


    All of them were looking excitedly at Chen Hao who had just awoken.


    ¡°Oh, I switched off my phone a long time ago. I was too tired, hence I did not bother to recharge my


    battery. Sigh, it¡¯s already 6pm. Why did you guys spend so much time online?¡±


    Chen Hao looked at his watch and realized that he was asleep for more than 3 hours.


    ¡°What? Of course not! Chen Hao, I really doubt whether you went for a vacation these past two days or


    whether you went to find some lovelydies. Didn¡¯t you read our ss group chat?¡±


    Li Rui said excitedly.


    Prior to this, Chen Hao had only told them that he was going out with a friend. He did not mention


    specifically what he was doing.


    Hence, Li Rui and Yang Hui did not know what Chen Hao was doing these past two days.


    As for the lovelydies that Li Rui mentioned, Chen Hao really did go there.


    All of them were beautiful!


    At that moment, Chen Hao smiled and said, ¡°What lovelydies are you talking about? Tell me quickly


    what happened in our ss?¡±


    ¡°Before you left, do you remember that Han Siyu was in battle for the position of star anchor? As


    expected, she was the champion of thatpetition and became the SameCity Live Streaming app¡¯s


    number one girl. As a star anchor broadcast, just by the reward alone, Han Siyu received more than


    200,000! Damn it!¡±


    Li Rui really envied and hated her at the same time. He envied that she could earn so much in one day.


    Apart from that, he hated himself for not being born a woman.


    ¡°Since yesterday, numerous reporters havee and interviewed Han Siyu. The headlines were even


    more intimidating. It read: Jin Ling College¡¯s Female Student Earned More Than 200,000 Within A Few


    Hours Of Live Streaming!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! In short, many news stories rted to her had started spreading around like wildfire.


    Because of the publicity, since this afternoon, several people from Jin Ling Television Station hade


    specifically to have a video interview with Han Siyu. Just now, we went as her ssmates and were


    interviewed as well. Hehe, I managed to show my face on camera!¡±


    Yang Hui then added on a few other things.


    Only then did Chen Hao understand.


    Han Siyu went viral and was interviewed. Naturally, they would interview the people around her. It was


    almost simr to the special interview programs on televisions. After the interview with the person


    themselves, they would go around interviewing her ssmates, family, friends and so on.


    Usually theirments were scripted.


    Haha! He never expected that using his status as an Ordinary Guy to give Han Siyu some gifts would


    help finance the SameCity Live Streaming app and indirectly made Han Siyu a celebrity.


    Chen Hao did not know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Chen, change your clothes quickly. Today Han Siyu will be treating all of us to a meal. It¡¯s at the same


    location where you treated usst time¡ªHomecook Kitchen Restaurant. We have made reservations


    already and all of our ssmates are going!¡±


    Yang Hui patted Chen Hao¡¯s bed and went to change his clothes.


    ¡°Ok!¡±


    This time around, Chen Hao readily agreed.


    First and foremost, he had enough rest already and he was feeling famished.


    Secondly, he was the one who made her a celebrity. So wouldn¡¯t it be reasonable if he were to go and


    have a meal at her celebratory party?


    Chen Hao quickly changed into his clothes and ran downstairs along with Yang Hui and the rest of his


    roommates like a pack of hungry wolves.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    At the campus entrance¡­


    Chen Hao¡¯s ssmates were already gathered there.


    Han Siyu wasn¡¯t the same asst time. In the past, she was only an unknown anchor out to earn some


    money for a living. But now, she had be a real inte celebrity and was earning a lot of money.


    Naturally, she became the center of attention.


    ¡°Siyu, are we calling a cab?¡±


    Blondie was following behind her all the way. Ever since Xu Nan and his cousin Xu Chao beat up the


    son of Jin Ling¡¯s rich tycoon, they were beaten up quite badly. Hence, they dared not go back to


    college. Now, only Blondie was left.


    ¡°Why should we call the cab? I have already contacted the servicepany and asked them to send


    10 Audis here. Let us all go by car. Right Blondie, can you help me count the number of people and


    see who hasn¡¯t arrived yet?¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Blondie set off on his task delightedly as if he was helping out his own family members with their


    affairs. He even shouted, ¡°Ok, everyone, pipe down. Just give a shout when I call out your name!¡±


    Not long after that, his task waspleted.


    Blondie ran over to Han Siyu and said, ¡°Siyu, only Yang Hui, his roommates and Hao Lan are not


    here yet. Hao Lan said she was sick so she stayed behind in the dorm!¡±


    ¡°Ok, noted. Where are Yang Hui and his roommates? Why are they taking such a long time to change


    their clothes?!¡± Han Siyu stated coldly as she put on a pair of branded wine red-colored sses and


    crossed her arms in front of her. After all, she was an inte celebrity and she needed to act like one.


    ¡°Here theye, Yang Hui and the rest of them are heading this way!¡±


    At this moment, one of the girls shouted.


    All 6 people from Yang Hui¡¯s dorm were jogging toward them.


    ¡°Huh? I thought Chen Hao went for a vacation? Why is he back?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Damn, I think he heard that we were having a meal, hence he came back quickly. Maybe


    he spent all his lottery winnings? Furthermore, he said that he was out on a vacation, but who knows


    whether he was working behind our backs or not!¡±


    Before Chen Hao even managed to get there, waves upon waves of ridicules could be heard¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 94

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 94


    ¡°Chen Hao, you only know how toe during meal times. Where were you in the afternoon when our


    entire ss was having the interview with Si Yu? Your loser attitude never changes, does it?¡±


    One of the girls who was Han Siyu¡¯s best friend chided.


    Several girls started changing their perceptions of Chen Hao. When they saw him at the moment, all of


    them were smiling coldly.


    How should we put this?


    Some time ago, Chen Hao suddenly became rich¡ªfilthy rich¡ªso of course he attracted the attention of


    many girls.


    How nice would it be if they could get into a rtionship with Chen Hao? Especially since Chen Hao


    was not ugly. He was pretty good looking, and they could buy lots of nice handbags if they got together


    with him.


    However, following Han Siyu¡¯s glorious transformation from a nobody into a famous inte celebrity


    earning big bucks, it gave the rest of the girls in her ss some encouragement. She made everyone


    feel¡ªSo what if I¡¯m a girl? If I am willing to work hard and find the correct path for myself, I could


    be rich too. I could get fame and money if I put my heart into it.


    Therefore, many girls in her ss came up with the idea of giving the SameCity Live Streaming app a


    go. It would be even better if they couldnd a contract!


    ¡°Forget it, bring him along. An extra headcount doesn¡¯t really make much difference!¡±


    Han Siyu pushed up her sses. In the past when she spoke these disdainful words, she would spare


    Chen Hao a nce. But now, she did not even bother to look at him.


    It was exactly at this moment that Meng Cairu and the rest of them arrived, including the 10 Audis.


    The 10 Audis were lined up in a neat line and it was indeed a spectacr scene.


    Many students looked enviously in their direction.


    Even the owners of the Audi car took out their phones to take Han Siyu¡¯s photo.


    ¡°Miss Meng, you can ride with me. The rest of the students can take your own seats in the car!¡±


    Han Siyu tried to portray a good image as she said those words.


    One after another, everybody got into their respective cars.


    Yang Hui and his roommates had already found their seats.


    Chen Hao saw that thest Audi was still empty, and he prepared to open the door to the co-driver


    seat.


    ¡°Stop! What do you think you are doing?¡±


    From afar, Han Siyu¡¯s cold voice rang.


    ¡°I am getting into the car!¡±


    Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Haha, that car is not for students. This car is going to pick up some of my good friends from the live


    streaming guild. You can sit in the other cars!¡± Han Siyu nearly smacked her own head. Why does this


    loser always cause so much trouble?


    ¡°There are no other cars. I can see that there¡¯s an empty space in the co-driver seat of your car, can I


    take a seat there then?¡±


    Chen Hao asked. Did she really want me to walk all the way there?


    ¡°Ugh, what are you thinking, Chen Hao? How dare you sit in the same car with me?¡±


    Han Siyu wanted to give Chen Hao a p in the face there and then. Did he know what her status was


    now? How could she be seen together with this ugly loser?


    ¡°Siyu, what¡¯s wrong? Let¡¯s leave now.¡±


    At this moment, Meng Cairu got down from the car.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s all because of Chen Hao. Sigh, just call a cab. I didn¡¯t include him in the list originally, hence


    I only asked for 10 cars. Now look what happened, I have to use a car to fetch my good friends and he


    has nowhere to sit!¡±


    Han Siyu stated coldly.


    Meng Cairu looked at Chen Hao in disgust. How superfluous he was!


    At that moment, she impatiently said, ¡°Chen Hao, why not catch a cab yourself? At most, I will pay for


    your expenses. Ok, ok, Siyu, let¡¯s go now!¡±


    Meng Cairu shouted for Han Siyu to leave quickly.


    Why was she in a hurry to ask Han Siyu to leave?


    Because Meng Cairu just thought of a topic that involved a certain someone to chat with Han Siyu and


    she was eager to do so.


    Chen Hao did not want Yang Hui and the rest of them to wait up on him. He told them that he would


    catch a cab himself, and he even borrowed Yang Hui¡¯s powerbank.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    The moment the fleet of cars left, Chen Hao flipped open his phone.


    He decided to look at his WeChat messages. He even had a new WeChat ID.


    His inbox was full of Han Siyu¡¯s messages.


    And in it were her pictures.


    ¡°Ordinary guy, I¡¯m sending you my best photos, ok?¡±


    ¡°Ordinary guy, are you there? Don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m pretty?¡± The text was followed by a pouting


    Emoji.


    Chen Hao was speechless.


    There were just too many messages and below them were some pictures of her.


    Some of them were pictures of her slender legs and to be honest, the pictures were quite explicit.


    The pictures caused Chen Hao¡¯s heart to thump wildly.


    ¡°Am I beautiful, Ordinary Guy?¡±


    ¡°Still alright I guess. The pictures are just too ordinary. It¡¯s not exciting enough! Haha.¡±


    It seemed that Chen Hao was still angry with Han Siyu. Thus, he sent the messages hinting her that he


    wanted something more explicit.


    Unexpectedly, Han Siyu who left just now answered him within a few seconds. ¡°You¡¯re so naughty,


    Ordinary Guy! Wait till I am free, I will send you some pictures that would definitely satisfy you.¡±


    Her words made Chen Hao horny.


    At this moment, Meng Cairu sent him a message as well.


    ¡°Ordinary Guy, what are you doing? Today, our entire ss is attending a celebratory party for your


    beloved Han Siyu. Haha, you have made her famous. Hence, you should be today¡¯s main character!


    By the way, do you like Han Siyu? Why don¡¯t you pursue her?¡±


    Meng Cairu secretly sent him this message.


    To be honest, her jealousy was apparent. Unbeknownst to her, Meng Cairu had created an image of


    her ideal boyfriend modeled after Ordinary Guy, although she had never seen him before.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t make it in time. My ride hasn¡¯t arrived yet!¡±


    This was mind numbing. Why did he always have to be their target?


    Chen Hao replied in anger. His ride really hadn¡¯t arrived yet.


    ¡°Hahaha, Ordinary Guy, with your wealth, I am sure that buying a car is not a problem for you!¡±


    Meng Cairu answered back.


    Obviously, she misunderstood his meaning. She thought that he didn¡¯t own a car when he said that he


    was waiting for his ride.


    At this moment, the cab arrived. Chen Hao typed in a few more sentences casually and ended both of


    their conversations. The only thing that piqued his interest now was the explicit photos that Han Siyu


    promised to take for him.


    He would take a good look at it when he was free.


    Chen Hao had arrived at the Homecook Kitchen Restaurant just as he put away his phone.


    The fleet of Audis were parked in front of the Homecook Kitchen Restaurant¡¯s main entrance. You


    could see how proud Han Siyu was.


    ¡°You! How could you be so clumsy?! If you can¡¯t deliver, get out of my sight as soon as possible. Look


    at you, I have seen my fair share of part-timers and I have never seen such a klutz like you. Get out of


    my sight! In addition to that, leave behind 1,000 topensate for this Steamed Abalone with Shark


    Fin and Fish Maw dish!¡±


    Chen Hao was about to go upstairs when he saw a young woman dragging another girl who was


    dressed like a waitress outside.


    ¡°Manager, I am so sorry. I had an injury on my arm hence I could not hold it properly!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care whether you are injured or not. Do you know who Miss Han Siyu is? She is our


    Homecook Kitchen Restaurant¡¯s VVIP customer. Luckily you dropped the Steamed Abalone with Shark


    Fin and Fish Maw on the floor and did not burn Miss Han Siyu. Or else, you could not possibly bear the


    consequences even if I were to skin you alive!¡±


    The female manager continued to jab the girl¡¯s forehead violently.


    The girl could only lower her head and listen. She dared not dodge the blows.


    Maybe it was due to Chen Hao¡¯s position, but from his angle, the girl had snow-white skin while a few


    strands of hair were untucked. One look and you would feel some pity for her.


    Obviously the female manager had been reced by another person.


    And Chen Hao knew the person who had reced her.


    ¡°Zheng Yue, why are you yelling?¡±


    Chen Hao did not expect Zheng Yue to be the manager of Homecook Kitchen Restaurant.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    When Zheng Yue heard the voice behind her, her entire body shuddered.


    She looked like a fish that had been in a shallow pond all these while and suddenly saw a huge body of


    water approaching.


    Or like a dried out farnd weing the approaching storm with a delighted heart.


    ¡°Young Master Chen?¡±


    Zheng Yue was so moved that she nearly cried.


    ¡°Why are you shouting? Are you afraid that nobody can hear you?¡± Chen Hao asked casually.


    ¡°Oh! I daren¡¯t do that anymore, Young Master Chen. I only shouted because I was so touched to see


    you!¡± Ever since that incidentst time where Zheng Yue caused Xu Chao and the rest of them to


    misunderstand that Chen Hao was her boyfriend, she had been warned by Li Zhenguo when he caught


    wind of it. If Young Master Chen did not agree to it, she could never contact him ever again in order to


    preserve his peaceful life.


    Of course, Zheng Yue obeyed hismands dutifully.


    Actually, Chen Hao did not hate his senior, Zheng Yue. On the contrary, he treated her as a half-friend


    since she had expressed her goodwill on several asions.


    At that moment, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°By the way Zheng Yue, why are you the manager of


    Homecook Kitchen Restaurant? You¡¯re not working in the Vi anymore?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Young Master Chen, did you not know that the Jin Ling Commercial Street¡¯s management was


    changed? It seemed like something big had happened. General Manager Li, Li Zhenguo was reced


    and the board of management of the Commercial Street is undergoing a reshuffling process!¡±


    Chen Hao was surprised.


    ¡°They are undergoing a reshuffling?¡±


    Chen Hao was stunned. He knew that this was all his sister¡¯s idea.


    But what was she thinking?

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 95

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 95


    The huge change Zheng Yue was referring to was the change in the management of Jin Ling


    Commercial Street. After Li Zhenguo left, Chen Xiao had handed the management of themercial


    street over to someone else.


    As to who would be sent over to manage themercial street, Chen Hao did not ask. His sister, Chen


    Xiao, did not mention it as well.


    I can always ask my sisterter.


    As for Zheng Yue, she was reassigned to be the manager for Homecook Kitchen Restaurant. Even


    though she did well in the vi, she was reassigned due to the change in management.


    It looked as if she got a promotion but in reality, it was a demotion.


    At the end of the day, these changes were more or less caused by Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao shifted his gaze onto the girl at the side. Truth be told, Chen Hao not only felt protective of


    her, but he sympathized with her as well. This girl reminded him of his past self.


    Back then, he was so poor he could barely make ends meet. Thus, he had to work a couple of jobs


    during the weekends. Being scolded and reprimanded was a constant urrence.


    ¡°Zheng Yue, don¡¯t worry about this. She broke the bowl of Steamed Abalone with Shark Fin and Fish


    Maw by ident. Nobody was hurt so just order the kitchen to make another bowl!¡± Chen Hao ordered.


    Zheng Yue did not dare to refute. She rolled her eyes at the girl and left to instruct the kitchen to make


    another bowl.


    Zheng Yue knew that Han Siyu was an anchor whom Chen Hao liked. That exined why he treated


    Han Siyu as an honored guest. Otherwise, why had Young Master Chen funded 100 million into the live


    streaming app to please Han Siyu?


    Zheng Yue was extremely envious and jealous of that but she couldn¡¯t vent out.


    ¡°Th-thank you!¡± The girl kept her head down and bowed to Chen Hao.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Chen Hao smiled.


    He wanted to request for the girl to lift her head up so that he could see her face. The girl looked really


    beautiful from the side, and it was the kind of beauty you would usually neglect.


    However, she looked very prim and prudish so Chen Hao lost the interest of teasing her.


    After that, he left and headed upstairs. At this time, dishes were being served at Han Siyu¡¯s table.


    Without a doubt, Chen Hao was arranged to be seated at a table in the corner together with a group of


    ordinary students whereas Meng Cairu, Han Siyu and the others within her guild sat at the main table.


    They had gotten to know each other previously.


    There were a total of four banquet tables in the room and the atmosphere was naturally lively.


    ¡°Hey there, could you help me charge my phone?¡± Chen Hao was quiet and enjoying the food at his


    table. There were all sorts of meat¡ªchicken, braised pork and pork ribs, just to name a few, which


    tasted delicious. Chen Hao was famished. He was sitting close to a power socket thus at this moment,


    a girl came over and asked for his help.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s you!¡± The girl smirked as Chen Hao lifted his head up.


    The girl was Wang Xiaoti, whom he met in the park previously. She was also an anchor. She looked


    quiet and reserved by nature. However, she was also someone who often looked at people with


    prejudice.


    She had been prim and proper all throughout Han Siyu¡¯s celebratory party, even when speaking to Han


    Siyu¡¯s ssmates.


    That was because she found out that the wealthy tycoon, Ordinary Guy, came from Han Siyu¡¯s faculty.


    No matter how she questioned in the past, Han Siyu refused to tell the truth. However, the truth had


    been exposed now and she knew.


    Therefore, she thought of getting to know more people from the Literature Department. At the very


    least, she could meet more handsome guys from the department and she would have more reason to


    visit and hang out around the Literature Department at Jin Ling College. She might even have the


    opportunity to bump into Ordinary Guy and be noticed by him.


    After all, Wang Xiaoti had always felt that she looked as beautiful as Han Siyu.


    Yet, all she saw when Chen Hao looked up was bad table manners. His mouth was oily from devouring


    food. That disgusted her and disappointed her.


    After all, she knew how idiotic this loser was.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you! Sure, let me help you with that!¡±


    Chen Hao had seen her earlier but he did not want to greet her. He wiped his hands clean with a paper


    towel, getting ready to take her phone.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s okay! Hey, could you help me charge my phone?¡± Wang Xiaoti asked a student sitting next


    to Chen Hao.


    After her phone was plugged in, Wang Xiaoti red disdainfully at Chen Hao and she returned to her


    seat at the main table.


    It was clear that she looked down on Chen Hao and after today, it further ascertained her thoughts.


    Chen Hao nonchntly smiled. He was used to being treated this way. It felt as if he was born with an


    attribute that naturally made beautiful girls scorn at him. Sigh.


    ¡°Hey everyone, today is a very important day to me! I would like to take this opportunity to thank all of


    you who have looked out for me, as well as Ordinary Guy, who brought me to greater heights. Even


    though he may not be here today or he may not be willing to reveal himself, I can safely say that


    without him, I would not be who I am today!¡±


    ¡°Thus, I would like to give a toast to him and drink three sses of wine as my way of saying thanks!¡±


    Han Siyu downed three sses of red wine.


    Everyone gave a big round of apuse.


    ¡°I suspect Ordinary Guy must be in love with Siyu¡ªdeeply in love, in fact!¡± Han Siyu¡¯s dormitory mate


    said out loud.


    What she said was very interesting and instantly captured everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Shoo! Mei, don¡¯t sprout nonsense! If Ordinary Guy liked me, he would have revealed himself to me a


    long time ago!¡± Deep down, Han Siyu had actually hoped for that to happen.


    This question had crossed her mind countless times.


    Why was Ordinary Guy so kind to me?


    Does he like me?


    If he liked me, he would have revealed his identity. Although I have high standards and tall, handsome,


    rich guys rarely caught my attention, do you know that in my heart, Ordinary Guy, you have a special


    ce and you can¡¯tpare to the usual tall, rich and handsome guys.


    If you liked me even the slightest bit, I would wholeheartedly chase after you and wait for you.


    Although Han Siyu had never met Ordinary Guy, she chatted with him constantly over the phone. In


    addition to that, he also rescued her when she was in a crisis. All these had melted Han Siyu¡¯s cold


    heart and she hadpletely fallen for him.


    Therefore, this elusive matter made Han Siyu blush.


    ¡°I am speaking the truth! If he did not like Siyu, why would he invest so much time and effort into her?


    That¡¯s why I am almost certain that he likes her! Everyone knows that Ordinary Guy likes toy low and


    does not like to be disturbed. I believe he is hinting at Siyu that he likes her with his actions. Then when


    the time is right, he would reveal himself to Siyu and they would be together!¡±


    ¡°Damn! Mei, it is a waste that you did not pursue a career in writing mystery novels! However, your


    inferences make so much sense. Maybe the day that we graduate would be the day Ordinary Guy


    confesses to Siyu. Siyu, you should not get too close with other guys during this time period even


    though your career is flourishing!¡± another girl chimed in with her thoughts.


    ¡°I understand!¡± Han Siyu nodded her head. Truth be told, there was no ce for other guys in her heart


    anymore. Only Ordinary Guy could fill the void in her heart. Even if other guys were richer, she wouldn¡¯t


    regret it!


    ¡°Let me go grab my phone!¡± Wang Xiaoti said and ced her ss down with a loud thud. She was


    jealous that everyone thought Ordinary Guy liked Han Siyu.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Nobody could imagine just how jealous Wang Xiaoti was on the day Ordinary Gu¡¯ funded 100 million to


    the live streaming tform for Han Siyu. It was like Han Siyu had snatched her boyfriend away.


    She reached Chen Hao¡¯s table.


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Wang Xiaoti shoved Chen Hao aside roughly while tearing at this shirt.


    Chen Hao felt that this girl was crazy.


    Thus, he wanted to return her phone to her quickly so that she would leave.


    Yet, when Chen Hao¡¯s hand came into contact with her phone, it was like he ignited a dynamite.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare a loser like you touch my phone? Put it down right now!¡± Wang


    Xiaoti ruthlessly smacked Chen Hao¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You are just a poor loser with nothing to show! Why are you touching my stuff? I no longer want this


    phone!¡±


    Smash!


    Wang Xiaoti went crazy. She picked up her phone and smashed it hard on the floor.


    Not only that, she lifted up the ss of red wine in front of Chen Hao and sshed it on his face.


    The entire room went silent.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Chen Hao, who had red wine all over his face, was also stunned¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 96

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 96


    The ssh of red wine from Wang Xiaoti stunned Chen Hao.


    This woman is crazy. She is most definitely lunatic.


    ¡°Xiaoti, what happened?¡± Han Siyu asked with concern. She had no idea she was the reason Wang


    Xiaoti was acting up in jealousy.


    ¡°Nothing. Siyu, I am feeling rather unwell so I will make a move first!¡±


    Wang Xiaoti did not retrieve her phone and she left right away with just her bag.


    She had no idea why she reacted like that as well.


    Ordinary Guy is incredible but he doesn¡¯t even know that I exist! Why am I so jealous of something I


    can¡¯t control?


    Nobody knew what went through Wang Xiaoti¡¯s mind.


    Wang Xiaoti felt extremely agitated when everyone was discussing how Ordinary Guy was crushing on


    Han Siyu.


    Ladies were extremely jealous beings and this attribute was innate.


    The matter would be worse when two beautiful girls were facing off against each other.


    Thus, she was furious and needed to let off some steam. She could not direct her anger at Han Siyu so


    she conveniently chose to take it out on Chen Hao, the loser.


    She had never stopped looking down on Chen Hao. After her fit of anger, she disregarded his presence


    and left.


    ¡°Chen Hao, it¡¯s all your fault! You made Xiaoti angry and caused her to leave! I regret inviting you here!


    Why did I even invite you?¡± Han Siyu¡¯s gaze at Chen Hao got even colder.


    Chen Hao disregarded Han Siyu and whatever she said. The only thing on his mind was getting


    revenge on Wang Xiaoti.


    As such, he also left and followed in Wang Xiaoti¡¯s footsteps.


    Oh, after sshing me with red wine and ridiculing me, you think you can just leave?


    Chen Hao was a changed man and no longer the man he was before.


    He decided to make an example out of Wang Xiaoti and demolish her self-esteem.


    However, he lost sight of Wang Xiaoti when he came out. That made Chen Hao extremely annoyed


    and resentful.


    Just then, a message popped up on Chen Hao¡¯s phone.


    He took a look and saw that it came from his ssmate, Hao Lan.


    She seemed to have said that she was feeling unwell, thus she did not attend Han Siyu¡¯s celebratory


    party.


    Upon seeing the content of the message, Chen Hao¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Chen Hao, why are humans constantly in pain? There was nothing I could do to help my family. I only


    know how to drag them down. I have been fighting for my entire life and yet I still cannot catch up with


    other people. I am so useless. I¡¯ve made my dad ashamed for his entire life. I could not even buy new


    clothes for my sister. Now that my sister is sick, all I could do is look on helplessly as her sister. She


    couldn¡¯t even afford to visit the hospital. My family paid for my tuition fees yet there was nothing I could


    do to repay them!¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, tell me! What can I do to alleviate the pain?¡±


    Hao Lan sent him a long text message.


    Chen Hao realized that something was wrong. She could not help her family and was ming herself


    for it. From herst sentence, Chen Hao could tell that she was nning to do something.


    That gave Chen Hao a huge shock.


    Hao Lan was a member of their impoverished group. She was usually a quiet person. However,


    Chen Hao had been observing her in secret. He found out that although she disyed a sense of


    inferiority on the surface, deep down she was extremelypetitive.


    She wanted to be better than everyone else.


    Not only that, she was extremely ambitious. Of course she wanted to livefortably but she wanted


    more than just an ordinary life.


    She was a lot more driven than Chen Hao was.


    However, reality was harsh. The more you thought and dreamt about something, the worse the


    situation became.


    These problems that oppressed her had been around for a long while. This time around, her sister fell


    sick and she most definitely had no money. Not even a single penny.


    This situation must have really hurt her self esteem. Chen Hao empathized with her.


    Chen Hao was worried that she would be foolish and ended up hurting herself. Thus, Chen Hao quickly


    asked, ¡°Hao Lan, where are you now? Are you in the dormitory?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am at the dormitory!¡±


    Hao Lan replied in an instant. There were not many people she could talk to in ss. Chen Hao was


    one of the people that she trusted.


    Chen Hao had no idea where Wang Xiaoti went. If he were to return to the party, he would face the


    mocking and sneering of Han Siyu and the others.


    Also, Chen Hao did not want to reveal his identity just yet.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Furthemore, Hao Lan had worked with Chen Hao in the same impoverished group for three years.


    Even though they were not exactly the best of friends, Chen Hao sympathized with her. Therefore,


    Chen Hao could not bear to leave Hao Lan alone by herself.


    Chen Hao decided not to return to the party. Instead, he took a cab and went over to the girl dormitory.


    He signed himself in at the counter, where a middle-aged woman was working.


    Then, he went up to the room where Hao Lan was residing.


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡± Hao Lan opened the door and was surprised to see Chen Hao. Her eyes were swollen


    from crying.


    ¡°Hao Lan, are you okay? I am here to check in on you!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°I am alright. No need to trouble you. I feel that there is no point in living anymore. My presence only


    drags other people down and I am redundant!¡± Hao Lan sat on her bed, covered her eyes and


    started sobbing again.


    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense! Hao Lan, I was the same as you back then. When I was young, my father


    told me that our family was in huge debt and we were very poor. My sister started working even before


    graduating from high school because of me! My sister had excellent grades and yet she gave up on her


    high school exam!¡±


    Chen Hao wanted to console Hao Lan. Due to the fact that both of them experienced being very


    poor, memories of his past came back to his mind.


    It worked and Hao Lan stopped crying. She stared at Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao continued saying, ¡°Did you know the amount of pressure that was on my shoulders? The


    expectations of my family members were weighing down on me. There was only one way out for me! I


    studied so hard and fought with my life in order to seed! I was done being looked down by other


    people!¡±


    ¡°At the end of the day, so what? I was still constantly bullied and ridiculed by others. Whenever I met


    someone, I always felt I was of a lower status than them and I was cheap. When I saw girls, I did not


    dare to talk to them. I felt that they would look down on me!¡±


    ¡°The truth was that they did look down on me and constantly mocked me. However, I told myself that I


    have to continue living my own life happily. All the humiliation would eventually fade away. Ultimately, I


    came to a conclusion!¡± Chen Hao was starting to be emotional.


    Hao Lan hurriedly asked, ¡°What conclusion did youe to?¡±


    ¡°The conclusion is that a person should focus on their current circle of influence. Only aim toplete


    things that are within the current stage of your life. That way, you won¡¯t suffer and be in pain. Think


    about it, you are currently studying and expanding your knowledge yet you are thinking about how to


    make money and earn more money. Is this realistic?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do want to make a lot of money! However, I am unable to do so. It¡¯s easy for you to say. You


    won a lottery and you are much luckier than others!¡± Hao Lan said disappointedly.


    ¡°I am indeed lucky but you have to believe that eventually that day wille to you as well! There¡¯s


    light at the end of every tunnel. Don¡¯t be oppressed by the situation. What you should be thinking about


    is a solution to resolve this!¡± Chen Hao advised.


    Hao Lan kept her head low and replied, ¡°Alright, I understand. Chen Hao, thank you. Give me some


    time to think about it!¡±


    Chen Hao had not given advice to others before thus he had no idea how to do so.


    However, now that he knew about Hao Lan¡¯s problem, he could not sit by idly. After all, she was a


    decent ssmate and he had to lend a helping hand.


    Bang!


    At this moment, they could hear the dormitory door being mmed on.


    It was as if the people outside wanted to smash through the door.


    As such, Hao Lan walked over to open the door.


    A slightly plump middle-aged woman rushed in. She had a wrinkled face and her eyebrows were


    tattooed. They looked like two caterpirs lying on her face.


    ¡°No wonder you refused to open the door. You cheap woman! You were hiding a man in your dorm!


    Your father was still telling me how hardworking you were in school. Bullsh*t, you cheap woman!¡±


    ¡°Mother! Stop spouting nonsense! This is Chen Hao, he is my ssmate and he¡¯s here to pay me a


    visit!¡± Hao Lan started crying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t address me as your mother! I am not your mother! Whoever you are, what are you doing here?


    Are you trying to rape my daughter? I am going to report you to the police now!¡± The middle-aged


    woman took out her phone.


    Hao Lan panicked. She quickly said, ¡°Chen Hao, leave first. Nheless, thank you for dropping by


    today!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Chen Hao was tempted to scold this crazy b*tch. However, since she was Hao Lan¡¯s mother, he was


    in no position to say anything.


    ¡°What kind of mother is this?!¡± Chen Hao silently muttered under his breath and left.


    He had no idea if Hao Lan¡¯s mother was her biological mother. How could her mother address her


    as a cheap woman and scold her like that?


    Chen Hao was feeling extremely unhappy. He had been reprimanded for no reason multiple times


    today by crazy b*tches.


    Thus, he nned to take a walk in the park.


    Right then, his phone rang. His sister was calling him.


    Chen Hao picked it up and wanted to ask about the matter of Jin Ling Commercial Street.


    Just as the call connected and before he could say anything, he heard the nervous voice of his sister.


    ¡°Brother, something bad has happened! I¡¯m in big trouble!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 97

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 97


    ¡°Huh? What happened, sister?¡± Chen Hao¡¯s heart tightened.


    They had a very close rtionship with each other. Chen Hao wasn¡¯t lying when he told Hao Lan


    that his sister did not take her high school entrance exam just so he could continue his studies.


    At that time, there were both raised in poverty. Not only did his sister withdraw herself from the high


    school entrance exam, she also sacrificed a lot for him in the past.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it anymore, my dear brother. You do know how abnormally strict our family rules are.


    One of the rules states that no matter how much you earn or spend, it must be recorded!¡±


    ¡°Even if you spent as little as a few billion, it must be reflected in the family¡¯s records. You can never


    forsake your family! The transactions you performed with your bank cards are all being recorded as


    well!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know about this!¡±


    This was one of the Chen family¡¯s rules. You could spend your money or the family¡¯s money as much


    as you wanted. However, you can never keep it a secret from the head of the family, which was your


    own father.


    You couldn¡¯t even use an alias to keep the money.


    ¡°Sister, did you perform some transactions that were not recorded?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, f*ck my life! I only realized it today. When my poverty days were over, I took the one billion


    that our mum gave me and spent it. One day, I drank too much and was craving some food from one of


    those chain stores. Hence, I asked my assistant to buy one for me!¡±


    ¡°Damn, did you know what my stupid assistant did? She actually bought the brand for 60 million. It


    wasn¡¯t a really famous brand back then. However, since then, that brand has be famous and is


    making me a profit of approximately two billion. I forgot all about it because who would have thought


    that the stupid girl actually bought the entire shop!¡±


    ¡°Then, I wanted to spend the two billion in secret. I¡¯ve only managed to spend half of it before our father


    found out. It¡¯s because I have bought so much stuff but I did not touch a single penny of our family¡¯s


    fortune. So, I am very terrified right now since I have broken our family¡¯s rules. My dear brother, I would


    have to be raised in poverty again for one month! Our father is a traditional person. He would never


    listen to our mother¡¯s advice!¡±


    ¡°Thank God, I thought that you were in big trouble. It¡¯s only one month, and time flies very fast!¡±


    Chen Hao wiped off the cold sweat from his forehead. His sister really knew how to make a fuss about


    nothing.


    ¡°No! My dear brother, I can¡¯t even bear a single day in poverty and you¡¯re telling me I have to do it for a


    month? I don¡¯t care, you need to help me, you must!¡± His sister nearly cried on the phone.


    ¡°Ok, ok. How do I help?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, help me spend the remaining one billion within 7 days. Don¡¯t leave a single cent behind! Since


    you aren¡¯t staying with us, our father won¡¯t investigate you that thoroughly!¡±


    Sputter!


    Chen Hao nearly fainted.


    ¡°You want me to spend one billion in 7 days?¡±


    To be honest, it wasn¡¯t the first time Chen Haoid his eyes on this amount of money. After all, his


    sister did use his name to invest in certain businesses on Jin Ling Commercial Street. Every month,


    there were at least a few billion flowing into his ount.


    Hence, Chen Hao wasn¡¯t short of money anymore.


    He nned to invest using this money.


    However, he felt that it was too extravagant to squander away one billion just like that!


    It would be good if he could use that one billion to invest in something, but to squander it away like that


    would be considered wasteful. After all, he was unlike his sister, who seemed to have a certain hatred


    for money. She could rack up a few billion in expenditure within a single month.


    ¡°It¡¯s only one billion, can¡¯t you spend it? Brother, why don¡¯t you buy a vehicle then? I could rmend


    a Germanpany to you. You could buy a jet from them!¡±


    Chen Hao was so stunned that he could not utter a single word.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I don¡¯t want to live in poverty for one month. By hook or by crook, you better spend it all


    within 7 days! I will send you the money now!¡±


    After finishing her sentence, Chen Xiao immediately hung up the phone.


    So what if she were to be raised in poverty for 1 month? How could she ask me to spend one billion?


    Why was she making my life so difficult! Chen Hao grabbed at his hair in anguish.


    He could spend the money on a jet. That would deplete the money quickly. However, he had no use for


    a jet now!


    Besides, Chen Hao still had the mentality of stretching his money to the maximum even until now. This


    would be hard for him.


    Ping!


    The bank had already sent him a message, indicating that the money was deposited into his ount.


    His sister was really efficient.


    But how should he spend it?


    Sigh!


    If he were to invest it, his family would definitely know about it. However, if he were to buy something


    with it, his father might not notice it.


    One billion! How much did he need to buy in order to use it all up?


    This was so frustrating!


    Chen Hao patted his head. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to shop around anymore and decided to go back to


    his dorm to sleep.


    Three days went by in a blink of an eye and Chen Hao still did not have any idea how to spend his one


    billion.


    On the third day, three incidents happened that was worth mentioning.


    Firstly, Hao Lan had asked for a leave. She was forcefully taken away by her mother from college.


    Chen Hao was very pissed about it. He wanted to help Hao Lan out, but she wasn¡¯t online and could


    not be reached at the moment.


    He was actually prepared to inquire about her wellbeing within these two days and give her a sum of


    money.


    Secondly, Han Siyu had be an influential figure on campus. In addition to that, she participated in


    the SameCity Live Streaming app¡¯s promotional activities and became the spokesperson for the app¡¯s


    homepage. She was on a roll!


    Thirdly, Li Zhenguo nned to upgrade the SameCity Live Streaming app into a software for the whole


    country. He even nned to invest 2 billion more into this app and make it into an early tform


    competitor!


    Chen Hao had given him the green light and quickly transferred the money over to him. After all, it was


    his first investment and Chen Hao wanted it to be a sess!


    Today, Chen Hao was having his breakfast alone in the cafeteria.


    He started hearing people chattering away beside him.


    ¡°Hey, did you know? Today¡¯s the day that Cloud Manor is put on sale! Originally, the price was fixed at


    700 million but now it has been increased to 800 million!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean it is on sale? Today is just an exhibition day. Who would buy a house that costs


    800 million? It is not even an investment!¡±


    ¡°But the Cloud Manor is really worth 800 million! Some of its pictures are circting on the inte. It¡¯s


    just too luxurious up there. If you were to stay there, it would be akin to staying in a sky pce!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Everybody says that it¡¯s a manor but in reality it¡¯s just a tourist attraction because the entry


    price for the exhibition this time is nearly a few hundred thousand. There are only limited tickets


    avable!¡±


    ¡°Damn! That¡¯s too much!¡±


    Listening to the people chattering away beside him, Chen Hao suddenly remembered that today was


    the exhibition day of the Cloud Manor. He had an appointment with Huang Yonghao to go there


    together to take a look.


    Right at this moment, Chen Hao¡¯s phone rang.


    It was Huang Yonghao.


    ¡°Brother, I aming over now to pick you up to attend the Cloud Manor Exhibition. I am holding on to


    your ticket!¡± Huang Yonghao said delightedly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pick me up. I know the address of the Cloud Manor. I will go there by myself. You


    can give me the ticket when I reach.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Ok, ok. So, it¡¯s the VIP seat then. I don¡¯t mind, sorry to trouble you!¡±


    ¡°Ok, in terms of buying, I need to take a good look at it first. If the Cloud Manor is really that good, I


    might consider buying it. Haha, ok then, we¡¯ve agreed. I wille over after my meal!¡±


    Chen Hao ended his call with Huang Yonghao grudgingly. This guy really knew how to encourage him


    to buy.


    He didn¡¯t want to keep Huang Yonghao waiting. Hence, Chen Hao called Yang Hui and told him that he


    was taking the day off. Then, he quickly gobbled up the te of egg fried rice and got up.


    Only then did he realize that silence had befallen the entire cafeteria and all of the students were


    staring at him in astonishment!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 98

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 98


    Chen Hao stood up and noticed that there were many people in the cafeteria. All of them were looking


    at him in astonishment at the moment, especially the guys and girls who were discussing Cloud Manor


    just now.


    It seemed that Chen Hao was too engrossed in his conversation and was chatting away with Huang


    Yonghao just now that he had forgotten where he was.


    His words naturally surprised the crowd.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Someone burst intoughter, thereby breaking the silence that hung in the cafeteria.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned. Is this guy an idiot? Did he just say he wanted to take a look at the Cloud Manor?¡±


    ¡®Hahaha, could it be that his job was giving him too much pressure and it was driving him crazy?¡±


    ¡°He even said that he was a VIP! I bet he meant to wee the VIP while kneeling in front of them!


    Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°What a moron¡­¡±


    All of them broke into peals ofughter.


    Some of them even ridiculed Chen Hao unreservedly.


    Chen Hao cleaned his mouth and shook his head while smiling bitterly. It was very hard to exin the


    situation to them!


    Chen Hao grabbed a cab in front of the school¡¯s entrance and arrived at the foot of the mountain,


    where the Cloud Manor¡¯s exhibition hall was located.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The entrance was filled with tons of luxury cars.


    There was a continuous stream of noble people entering and leaving.


    Standing at the front of the entrance, Chen Hao obviously saw two pathways leading to the inside of


    the hall.


    One of the passages was reserved for the VIPs while the other one was for ordinary customers.


    Of course, the ordinary customers were extraordinary in their own rights. It was just a matter of


    rtivity.


    ¡°Huh? Where¡¯s Huang Yonghao? I thought he told me to wait in front of the VIP entrance?¡±


    Chen Hao did not see Huang Yonghao anywhere.


    Was there another entrance at the end of the VIP pathway?


    Chen Hao pondered about it for a moment. Then, he lifted his foot and was about to walk in.


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡± Suddenly, a female voice rang behind him. There was a hint of surprise and doubt in her


    voice.


    Chen Hao turned around and saw a beautiful woman d in a ck uniform. She was tall and had a


    hot body. Her face was beautiful beyondparison.


    He couldn¡¯t help but look shocked.


    ¡°Tang Ran?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this Su Tongxin¡¯s second cousin? The one who caused him so much trouble during Su


    Tongxin¡¯s grandmother¡¯s birthday?!


    After she knew that the Lamborghini belonged to him, he recalled that she wore quite aplicated


    expression.


    Originally, after this incident was over, Chen Hao thought that he wouldn¡¯t meet her again for a very


    long time.


    He did not know what would be the oue of his rtionship with Su Tongxin. He was not sure even


    until now. He only had meals with her asionally these past two days.


    Unexpectedly, they met each other here again after a few days.


    There was a tag on Tang Ran¡¯s chest that read: Design Director, Tang Ran.


    I¡¯ll be damned, she designed Cloud Manor?


    He knew that Tang Ran was quite capable and quite studious. She was also distant and cold. However,


    he did not expect her to be that good!


    Wait, how old was she again?


    She was only 25 years old!


    As if satisfied with Chen Hao¡¯s expression, Tang Ran casually smiled and said, ¡°Haha, today is Cloud


    Manor¡¯s exhibition day, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I came¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are here for the exhibition! You can take a look around, but let me make this clear,


    you could never afford this manor! I know that you have won a few million in the lottery and even


    bought a luxury car. However, don¡¯t even think about buying this manor. I don¡¯t know how much money


    you have left. If you are nning to buy a house, I can rmend a few normal-priced ones!¡± Before


    Chen Hao managed to finish his sentence, Tang Ran pushed up her sses and said coldly.


    Yes, she was shocked when she saw that 20 million luxury car.


    She even suspected that Chen Hao was a rich second generation heir.


    In the end, he was not. Chen Hao was just a loser who had gotten rich by winning the lottery.


    She could not believe that she felt so regretful on that day for ill-treating him.


    Come to think of it, she felt so ridiculous at that time because she had actually wanted topete with


    her cousin for Chen Hao!


    E!


    She nearly vomited in disgust!


    ¡°I just wanted to take a look!¡±


    Chen Hao knew that there was a hint of disdain within Tang Ran¡¯s words. He really did not want to get


    too entangled with her, hence he could only say that.


    ¡°Haha, you can still take a look around. Other than that, I feel the need to warn you Chen Hao. You are


    my cousin¡¯s boyfriend after all. Don¡¯tpare yourself to those rich second generation heirs and the


    likes. Their family¡¯s businesses are worth far more than your own. You can only sit idly around until


    your money runs out someday. To be honest, with your capabilities, I highly doubt that you would be


    able to provide for my cousin!¡±


    Tang Ran was as prideful as a peacock.


    Sure, you were lucky, Chen Hao! You won tens of millions and even drove a 20 million Lamborghini


    around. However, after thorough investigations, Tang Ran only thought that Chen Hao was a moron, a


    complete idiot!


    She did not have any other feelings for him at all after that!


    Hence, when they met each other, she did not spare him a bout of lecturing.


    She finally had her revenge for when her pride was hurtst time.


    ¡°Tang Ran, is he the brother-inw that you were telling us about? The one that won the lottery and


    bought the Lamborghini? He is quite a looker! Why is he behaving like this?¡±


    ¡°He looks like a cautious person. I am afraid that he has never experienced such a grand asion nor


    seen so many people before. Sigh! It¡¯s understandable. He was so poor for such a long time and lived


    out his life in the countryside. Of course he wouldn¡¯t have this kind of knowledge and experience. With


    so much money, it is inevitable that he would have the attitude of an upstart!¡±


    ¡°Yes. He would definitely regret it after spending all his money. It would be toote by then. Sigh! There


    are better ways to spend this money, like using it to improve himself, yet he spent hundreds of


    thousands to participate in this kind of upscale event. Do he have to go that far?¡±


    There were two girls and a guy standing behind Tang Ran.


    The girls were quite stunning, and they were almost as beautiful as Tang Ran. The guy was quite


    handsome too. He looked like a rich second generation heir.


    All of them were almost the same age. They looked to be about 25 years old.


    Seeing Tang Ran treating Chen Hao with such contempt, they were inclined to do so as well. They


    started ridiculing him without much hesitation.


    They started to humiliate Chen Hao.


    ¡°Chen Hao, did you spend more than a hundred thousand to buy the entrance ticket? Howe I don¡¯t


    see Tongxin anywhere? Does she know about this?¡± Tang Ran asked coldly.


    ¡°Of course she knows. We had a meal together yesterday. However, she ran into some inconvenience


    and could not make it! As for the tickets, I have not bought it yet!¡±


    To be honest, Chen Hao often ate his meals with Su Tongxin these past two days. Initially, he wanted to


    bring Su Tongxin here to take a look around but she got her period. She felt terribly ufortable,


    hence she could note at all!


    The tickets were arranged by Huang Yonghao, therefore Chen Hao did not need to buy it.


    ¡°Oh my God, this person is really getting on my nerves!¡±


    To be honest, Tang Ran really wanted Chen Hao to get lost.


    However, no matter how much of a loser Chen Hao was in her eyes, he was still Tongxin¡¯s boyfriend.


    As the saying went, you need to look at the master first before beating the dog.


    Hence, Tang Ran could only swallow her anger. When she saw that Chen Hao was quite persistent to


    go in to have a look, she immediately said, ¡°You should count yourself lucky to have met me today. I


    still have some empty slots here. Other than my friends, I will give you one of these slots. You can go in


    with them. Remember this, once you enter, don¡¯t say a word to anybody!¡±


    Tang Ran reminded him and threw a ticket at his face impatiently. As the Director, it was only natural


    that she had a few empty slots under her name.


    ¡°Fang Qing, Xu Na and Wang Shuai, I will be going inter to introduce the Cloud Manor to the guests.


    Please bring him along with you. He is clueless about everything!¡± Tang Ran said.


    ¡°But I will be meeting with a few friends from the businessmunity. If we were to bring him along¡­


    Sigh! Ok then, let¡¯s find a ce for him to sit down quietlyter!¡± Wang Shuai was quite


    inconvenienced.


    If he knew this earlier, he would have bought the tickets himself. A few hundred thousand was nothing


    to him. However, since he knew Tang Ran, why would he waste that kind of money?


    He felt disgraced as he had to bring along such an ugly loser!


    However, he still agreed to it.


    ¡°Wang Shuai, who are you meetingter? Bring us along too. We want to meet them as well, ok?¡±


    Fang Qing and Xu Na were really gorgeous girls. However, at this moment, they willingly stayed by


    Wang Shuai¡¯s side. They even took the initiative to approach him.


    ¡°Ok, ok. Let¡¯s bring him in first then. Sigh!¡±


    With a sigh, they prepared to enter the manor together.


    Chen Hao never expected to get mixed up in this confusion when he came here.


    However, since Tang Ran told him to stick together with Fang Qing and the rest of them, Chen Hao did


    not feel that it was right to refuse her.


    Holding his ticket, he walked toward the VIP entrance.


    ¡°Damn! Are you crazy? Come back here!¡±


    When Tang Ran saw Chen Hao walking toward the VIP entrance, she was so mad that she started


    spouting profanities.


    ¡°That is the VIP entrance and it¡¯s reserved for the rich tycoons of each city in Jiang Nan Province. Are


    you out of your f*cking mind!?¡± Fang Qing was getting quite impatient and scolded Chen Hao.


    ¡°Oh, so you guys don¡¯t use this entrance?!¡±


    Chen Hao could only shake his head helplessly¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 99

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 99


    ¡°Chen Hao, are you an idiot? It feels like you have learned nothing after studying in college for three


    years. Why are you standing there? Quickly go in with Wang Shuai, Fang Qing and the others. I really


    don¡¯t know why my cousin has a crush on a loser like you!¡± Tang Ran said coldly.


    She didn¡¯t want toment on this matter anymore.


    Chen Hao felt awkward too. He had no choice but to ditch Huang Yonghao and follow Wang Shuai and


    the others to go into the exhibition hall.


    The VIPne and normalne led the attendees to their respective seats.


    The attendees who entered through the VIPne would be sitting in the front row of the exhibition hall,


    while ordinary people like Chen Hao could only sit at the back.


    ¡°Hey, Wang Shuai, it¡¯s you! How¡¯re you doing? How¡¯s your dad?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Li, you¡¯re here too! We¡¯re fine, all of us are doing fine! My dad often talks about you!¡±


    As soon as Wang Shuai entered the hall, he saw plenty of people whom he knew. A middle-aged man


    greeted him.


    ¡°Wang Shuai, who are these two beauties with you? Which one is your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°They are my ssmates. I don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet, Uncle Li!¡± Wang Shuai chuckled.


    At the same time, he waved to the people whom he was familiar with.


    Frankly speaking, he felt proud of himself for knowing so many people here. It made him swell in pride.


    ¡°Hi, Mr. Lee Wangfeng. I have seen your profile on the Jin Ling Economic Times before. ¡±


    Fang Qing tidied up her hair and said in a very demure manner.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing fancy. But Wang Shuai, as your uncle, I have to tell you that marriage is the most important


    thing in your life. Never let go of someone who is precious to you, else, you¡¯ll regret it!¡±


    While saying that, Lee Wangfeng shook hands with Fang Qing and Xu Na.


    Lee Wangfeng owned a franchise business selling kitchen and bathroom products. It was actually a big


    business and not to be underestimated.


    ¡°Uncle Li, I¡¯ll bear that in mind! By the way, didn¡¯t Mingfei follow you here?¡±


    ¡°That little girl saw some of her ssmates from Jiang Nan College and went over to greet them. She is


    now in her third year but she is still so reckless all the time. I¡¯m so worried about her. I really want to


    find her a good boyfriend. Oh, she¡¯s back!¡± Lee Wangfeng said in a smile.


    ¡°Girl, say hello to Wang Shuai and his two pretty friends!¡±


    ¡°Hello Wang Shuai. Hello sisters!¡± Lee Mingfei smiled and said.


    She was really tall and her hair was tied up in a ponytail. The expensive sportswear outfit on her made


    her look alluring.


    Lee Mingfei¡¯s gaze fixed on Chen Hao who was behind Wang Shuai presently. She couldn¡¯t help but


    frown when she saw his old-fashioned clothes but she still greeted him, ¡°Hi!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t notice him. This is?¡± Only then did Lee Wangfeng notice Chen Hao.


    ¡°Uncle Li, this is Chen Hao. The director, Tang Ran, asked me to bring him here to have a look. He¡¯s


    from the countryside and has never been to such huge events before.¡±


    Wang Shuai scratched his head helplessly.


    How embarrassing!


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Why did I let him follow me?


    Although Wang Shuai had just mocked him, Chen Hao saw Lee Wangfeng looking at him and lifting up


    his hand. He thought Lee Wangfeng wanted to greet him and shake his hand. How rude would it be if


    he didn¡¯t react to it.


    Chen Hao nodded his head and smiled at him, lifting up his hand as well.


    Unexpectedly, he said, ¡°Alright Wang Shuai, you have to be mypanion today. Come, sit next to


    me!¡±


    Lee Wangfeng had already moved his gaze away from Chen Hao. He raised his hand because he


    wanted to pull Wang Shuai¡¯s arm to ask him to sit next to him.


    He directly ignored Chen Hao!


    Chen Hao felt embarrassed because Lee Wangfeng left his hand hanging in the air.


    Apparently, Lee Mingfei had no interest in Chen Hao as well. She then sat on the other side of Lee


    Wangfeng.


    ¡°Pfft! It¡¯s so embarrassing. Why don¡¯t you put your hands down now? Mr. Li is a prestigious person.


    Why would he shake hands with a nobody? Do you think that you¡¯re as noble as Wang Shuai?¡± Fang


    Qing was speechless.


    ¡°She¡¯s right. But Fang Qing, there¡¯s a saying which is true. A person with no grace would never have it,


    even if he is rich. Look at Wang Shuai, not only is his family rich, he is always graceful too. As a


    contrast, look at Chen Hao, he is just a nobody who won the lottery.¡±


    Xu Na also shook her head while looking at Chen Hao.


    Man, does this guy not have any self-awareness? The two of them thought.


    To be honest, Chen Hao felt extremely miserable. He was annoyed that he had received a cold


    shoulder.


    Well, I¡¯ll just have a seat first. I don¡¯t care what they say about me!


    Chen Hao then sat down.


    Of course, he sat at the back.


    Lee Mingfei turned her head to look around. She knitted her brows again when she saw Chen Hao


    sitting behind her.


    She then stood up and walked to Wang Shuai and asked with a smile, ¡°Wang Shuai, why don¡¯t we


    change our seats?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why do you want to change seats? This sitting arrangement is fine!¡±


    ¡°Ohe on, can we switch our seats?¡±


    ¡°Okay okay. Although Chen Haoes from a small ce, he is considered clean. I don¡¯t see a


    problem!¡±


    ¡°No, you know that I¡¯m a clean freak. I can¡¯t stand this kind of person. I beg you please!¡± Lee Mingfei


    begged. She was about to burst into tears.


    ¡°Come on, Wang Shuai, just change the seat with Mingfei. Furthermore, there¡¯s a saying, one takes on


    the color of one¡¯spany. Keep a distance with dubious people. Have you forgotten what I have told


    you before? You¡¯ll only get to see a higher and farther view when you stand on a giant¡¯s shoulder.¡± Lee


    Wangfeng reprimanded coldly at this time.


    The two families were close friends. Moreover, Lee Wangfeng had always been a straightforward


    person. He was strict in educating the youngsters too.


    Wang Shuai could only nod his head in silence.


    When Chen Hao heard his words, his face turned pale with rage.


    We met by chance here today. I don¡¯t mind if you don¡¯t have manners, but shouldn¡¯t you at least give


    me respect?


    What do you mean by dubious?


    Just because I don¡¯t look as rich as Wang Shuai, does it mean that I¡¯m a dubious person?


    Fang Qing and Xu Na just sneered as they quietly listened to Lee Wangfeng lecturing Wang Shuai.


    They thought that any words that came from this sessful businessman would be very useful to them


    in their life.


    By this time, more and more people had entered the hall.


    There was a beautiful emcee standing on the high tform in the exhibition hall. She began her


    introduction and asked everyone to quiet down.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the Cloud Manor Sales Exhibition Ceremony! Before we officially


    start the ceremony, let¡¯s wee our VIP guests from all cities in Jiangnan province with a round of


    apuse!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wee the founder of Huang¡¯s Group, the richest man in Suzhou city, Mr. Huang Hongyun and


    his son Mr. Huang Yonghao!¡±


    ¡°Great!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Huang Hongyun and his son are here too. Based on his son¡¯s spending habit, I think Huang¡¯s


    Group will purchase this Cloud Manor which is worth 800 million.¡±


    ¡°Impossible. Even if you were really rich, yourpany would have worthypetitors and you would


    need to fight them with money. Who would have the extra money to buy and stay in a mansion that is


    worth 800 million? Once thepetition intensifies, having an extra 1,000 might make or break a


    company.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s impossible for the Huang family to buy it. It¡¯s true that they are the richest family in


    Suzhou city now, but there are other powerful enterprises in Suzhou too. If they have 800 million, they


    could use it to defend and strengthen theirpany status.¡±


    A number of people were discussing among themselves softly.


    As the music sounded, Huang Yonghao came into the hall with his dad.


    But there was an obvious p mark on Huang Yonghao¡¯s face. It seemed like he had been pped.


    Chen Hao understood that Huang Yonghao was pped by his dad. What could be the reason? It was


    probably because of his text message to Huang Yonghao, informing him that he would be following


    someone else into the hall as he didn¡¯t see Huang Yonghao at the entrance. He asked Huang Yonghao


    not to wait for him.


    In conclusion, Huang Yonghao was pped because of Chen Hao.


    Meanwhile, Huang Yonghao raised his head to search for Chen Hao. However, there were about two to


    three hundred people in the hall. It was nearly impossible for him to find Chen Hao who was sitting


    behind Wang Shuai.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s give a round of apuse to wee our next VIP guest of this Exhibition Ceremony, who is


    also well-known in the Jin Lin Commercial Business Community, Mr. Li Zhenguo!¡±


    ¡°My god, Mr. Li is here too! Does Mr. Li want to purchase this mansion? I think it¡¯s possible. In Jin Ling,


    no one canpete with Mr. Li!¡±


    Everyone continued their discussion.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Mr. Li to buy it, Wang Shuai. Do you know why?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 100

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 100


    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s impossible right, Uncle Lee? Mr. Li Zhenguo is the richest man in Jin Ling. He has the ability


    to buy it!¡± Wang Shuai asked in shock.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re wrong. Mr. Li Zhenguo used to have the ability. But now, I heard that Mr. Li Zhenguo has


    been transferred away from Jin Ling Commercial street. Jin Ling Commercial Group and Commercial


    Street will be managed by someone else!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, even though Mr. Li has been transferred away, I heard that he is still working for Young


    Master Chen. So at this time, he wouldn¡¯t buy the manor even if he had the ability to do so.¡±


    ¡°Huh? So General Manager Li has been transferred?!¡±


    ¡°Yes, since Young Master Chen has retained him, he has to tone down a bit!¡±


    Wang Shuai nodded solemnly to show that he understood.


    ¡°Wang Shuai, Dad, what are you guys talking about? Who is Young Master Chen? Why have I never


    heard you mention him before?¡± Lee Mingfei asked curiously.


    Judging from their conversation, Young Master Chen seemed to be someone who was very powerful.


    It seemed that the whole Jin Ling Commercial Group belonged to him.


    Fang Qing and Xu Na were both astounded. They had never been exposed to this kind of information


    before. Naturally, they were interested in it.


    ¡°Of course I have never told you before because I only heard about Young Master Chen¡¯s story from


    my friends yesterday. Although Mr. Li Zhenguo is powerful, he is just working for Young Master Chen.


    This is because the wholemercial street is owned by him!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    ¡°Shit!¡±


    Lee Mingfei, Fang Qing and Xu Na all widened their eyes.


    ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve heard of Young Master Huang, haven¡¯t you?¡± Lee Wangfeng said with a wry smile.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard of Young Master Huang. He is one of the richest descendants of wealthy families. He


    has a garage of sports cars. Before this, he even hosted a huge party for the descendants!¡± Lee


    Mingfei said.


    Lee Mingfei knew this because she was also invited.


    Unfortunately, her period came on that day, and it hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t go at all.


    This was one of her biggest regrets because all the young girls worshipped Huang Yonghao.


    ¡°Haha, Huang Yonghao is actually the godbrother of Young Master Chen. The Huang family has clung


    tightly to the Chen family and as a result, has risen to be the richest family in Suzhou in just a few


    years!¡±


    Wang Shuai and others gaped widely. They didn¡¯t expect them to be connected in so many ways.


    At this time, all the attendees had finally arrived.


    The emcee introduced Tang Ran next and Tang Ran started to introduce the entire area around Cloud


    Manor.


    Although Chen Hao felt like he was about to burst in anger, he endured it.


    When Tang Ran started introducing the manor itself, he nced up at the screen that was showing


    pictures.


    Just one look and Chen Hao was attracted. This Cloud Manor was built ording to the geography of


    the mountain, as expected. It went straight into the clouds and looked like a pce in heaven.


    It was extremely luxurious.


    To be honest, Chen Hao was really interested.


    800 million was a sky-high price!


    If it was before, even if he owned a lot of money, Chen Hao would not buy a house with 800 million


    even if he was very interested.


    But now, it was different.


    His sister had given him 1 billion to spend in seven days.


    He was frustrated because he had been thinking about how he should spend it.


    Now his chance was here. He would be killing two birds with one stone!


    The more he looked, the more excited Chen Hao was.


    The introduction went on for two hours.


    Everyone yearned for it.


    However, no one dared to buy it.


    Tang Ran seemed to be satisfied with the expression of the crowd. She then said with a smile, ¡°This


    Cloud Manor costs 800 million. I would like to ask if anyone here would like to purchase it?¡±


    Tang Ran said with a kind smile.


    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t want!¡±


    At this time, a CEO stood up, shouted and sat down quickly.


    This made the crowdugh loudly!


    Li Zhenguo alsoughed on the stage.


    Some CEOs liked to joke like this!


    Tang Ran then said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this manor will not be auctioned. However, it¡¯s a firste


    first serve basis. Whoever can pay 800 million first will own this Cloud Manor!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, indeed, no one is buying it!¡± Wang Shuai said with a smile.


    Lee Wangfeng said with a bitter smile, ¡°I have said that as long as you are a smart businessman, you


    would not waste the 800 million on a house. Unless¡­¡±


    ¡°I want it!¡±


    Before Lee Wangfeng had finished speaking, he heard a voice that was not very loud, but loud enough


    that everyone in the whole hall heard it.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The whole crowd was thrown into confusion.


    All eyes turned to look at him.


    Lee Wangfeng and Wang Shuai were dumbfounded. They all turned around because it was not


    someone else who had shouted this sentence. It was the bumpkin brought in by Wang Shuai, Chen


    Hao!


    ¡°My God! Chen Hao, you are crazy? Don¡¯t you dare spout nonsense! Do you know the price you have


    to pay if you can¡¯tplete the purchase?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over. He¡¯s not here to gain insight. This man is here to die!¡± Xu Nan and Fang Qing said in


    astonishment. They both wanted to p Chen Hao until he was dead.


    ¡°Hmph, what a ridiculous person!¡±


    Lee Wangfeng was staring. Is he really using this asion to sensationalise himself? Is he stupid or


    what?


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t care about what they said.


    He got up directly and walked toward the stage.


    ¡°Crazy. This bastard is absolutely crazy!¡±


    Tang Ran was also looking at Chen Hao, stunned!


    In short, apart from a few people, most of them were dumbfounded.


    ¡°Chen Hao, what¡¯s the matter with you? You better leave now!¡± Tang Ran said angrily.


    She even shoved Chen Hao.


    ¡°I want to buy this manor. Why do I have to leave?¡± Chen Hao smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Rubbish, you can¡¯t even afford this manor!¡± Tang Ran was speechless.


    ¡°How do you know I can¡¯t afford it?¡± Chen Hao sneered, then looked at a group of staff from the bank


    standing next to him. ¡°Come here. I¡¯m paying by card!¡±


    Although some banking specialists were confused, no matter how they looked at it, they didn¡¯t think


    that Chen Hao could even afford a few thousand. He even wanted to use his card.


    However, if the guests requested it, they couldn¡¯t refuse.


    They walked toward him immediately with the credit card machine.


    Chen Hao swiped his card effortlessly, input the password, did a face recognition check and a few


    more security checks.


    ¡°Ding! The transaction is sessful. The total amount transferred is 800 million¡­ ¡±


    The system¡¯s automated voice could be heard clearly.


    After that, a dead silence ensued.


    800 million! How could this person have 800 million?


    Oh My God!


    Tang Ran heard the machine loud and clear. She covered her mouth and dropped the microphone onto


    the ground because at this moment, her brain went nk!


    Gulp!


    Wang Shuai, who was below the stage, even gulped in difficulty.


    He waspletely dumbfounded, let alone the look on Xu Na and Fang Qing¡¯s faces.


    To be honest, from the first meeting, Xu Na, Fang Qing and Wang Shuai not only looked down on Chen


    Hao, they didn¡¯t even treat Chen Hao as a person.


    They just thought that he was a bumpkin who came from the vige.


    It was too cheap to have him following them around.


    But now, they felt like their faces were being pped numerous times.


    You looked down on him? You could never earn the amount of money he had even if you worked your


    whole life!


    I can¡¯t believe it! He¡¯s an extremely wealthy heir!


    ¡°Wang Shuai, w-who¡­ who is he?¡± Lee Mingfei was shocked as well.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I just know that his name is Chen Hao! Hey, look at Mr. Li Zhenguo, Huang Hongyun,


    Huang Yonghao, as well as those rich businessmen! Why are they all walking toward the stage?¡± Wang


    Shuai stammered.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 101

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 101


    Li Zhenguo, Huang Hongyun and his father walked up the stage together and stood in a straight line.


    Under everybody¡¯s startled gaze, they bowed 90-degree to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Nice to meet you Young Master Chen! Congrattions on your purchase of the Cloud Manor!¡±


    Their voices rang out in unison as if it was nned.


    Bam!


    As soon as they uttered those words, it was as if somebody had thrown a bombshell into the crowd.


    Everybody was stunned.


    ¡°Young Master Chen! So this is Young Master Chen!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! He¡¯s actually the Young Master Chen of Jin Ling, the richest tycoon in the nation?¡±


    All of them had their mouths wide open. They were exceptionally pleased and delighted at the same


    time.


    ¡°What? Young Master Chen? Chen Hao is Young Master Chen ?!¡±


    Tang Ran¡¯s legs nearly gave way as she stumbled backward.


    During thest family gathering, somebody had spected that Chen Hao was the rich tycoon, Young


    Master Chen.


    The theory was rejected by Tang Ran afterward because he did not look like it.


    However, the scene in front of her nearly caused her to faint. Young Master Chen! Chen Hao was


    actually Young Master Chen!


    No wonder 800 million was nothing in his eyes.


    He did not bat an eyelid even after buying a 20 million luxury car because he was one of the world¡¯s


    richest second generation heir, Young Master Chen!


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    He was the wealthiest person here!


    Tang Ran¡¯s face darkened. She really regretted it!


    Below the stage, Lee Wangfeng was feeling extremely regretful.


    Just now, Young Master Chen wanted to shake his hands and even smiled at him.


    It was such a great opportunity for him!


    However, he did not even look Young Master Chen in the eye!


    In addition to that, what did he say to Young Master Chen? He actually insulted Young Master Chen by


    calling him a dubious person.


    He even started lecturing him. Young Master Chen only smiled and said nothing at that time!


    At this moment, Fang Qing, Xu Na, Wang Shuai and Li Mingfei had their mouths so wide open that you


    could insert eggs into them.


    In short, these people wanted nothing more than for the ground to swallow them up right now.


    Chen Hao stood on top of the stage and looked at the dumbfounded audience. He only smiled


    indifferently.


    Why would he need to get angry because of them?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be better to teach them a lesson this way? It felt way better than beating them up.


    Chen Hao looked in Tang Ran¡¯s direction and said, ¡°Cousin Tang Ran, I have already bought the


    manor, shouldn¡¯t you give me my keys and bring me over to the actual site of the Cloud Manor?¡±


    ¡°Huh? I-I¡­ Ok Chen¡ªYoung Master Chen!¡± Tang Ran said with some difficulty.


    She did not know how to address Chen Hao anymore!


    She turned around and brought along Chen Hao and his entourage to the foot of the mountain where


    the Cloud Manor was located.


    ¡°Tang Ran, we would like to go as well. Can you ask Young Master Chen to bring us along too?¡±


    At this moment, both Fang Qing and Xu Na ran over to her.


    They reached Tang Ran¡¯s side and intentionally spoke those words out aloud. They wanted Chen Hao


    to hear their sincerity in repenting for their mistakes.


    They didn¡¯t care about dignity anymore. Why would they need such a useless thing?!


    The most important thing now was that they needed to make Young Master Chen happy so that he


    would forgive them. They believed that with their beauty, even if they did not catch his attention, at least


    they could stay by his side and be his maid.


    ¡°I-I cannot beg him.¡± Tang Ran¡¯s brain was nearly fried. How could she even think of begging another


    person?


    ¡°Young Master Chen, please bring us along, pretty please? It was our fault just now, all our fault! We


    will do anything as long as you forgive us!¡±


    Fang Qing and Xu Na¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears.


    To be honest, when he saw their attitudes, Chen Hao really looked down upon them in his heart.


    How could they change their attitudes toward him so rapidly?


    Chen Hao was very angry at the situation they put him in just now, thus he snapped, ¡°Ok, if you want


    me to forgive you, then bark like a dog!¡±


    It was purely words spoken out of anger. What he really wanted was for them to get lost.


    ¡°Woof! Woof! Woof!¡±


    ¡°Woof! Woof! Woof!¡±


    Unexpectedly, both of them started barking in front of the audience.


    They even wagged their bodies while saying, ¡°Young Master Chen, see how good I am at imitating a


    dog! What would you like this b*tch to do? I will learn it for you, ok?¡±


    They even stuck their tongues out at him!


    F*ck!


    Chen Hao¡¯s head nearly exploded.


    Both of them were really¡­ This was the first time in his life that Chen Hao hade across a woman


    who was even worse than Yang Xia. They literally had no bottom lines!


    They actually barked when they were told to do so!


    Actually, Fang Qing and Xu Na had decided to go all out. They must stick to Young Master Chen


    closely no matter what he wanted them to do!


    Their methods really worked.


    Chen Hao was rendered speechless. He waved his hands and said, ¡°Come along if you want then!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡±


    At this moment, Lee WangFeng bellowed. He lifted both his hands and bent forward as he squeezed


    through the crowd and appeared in front of Chen Hao.


    ¡°Young Master Chen! It was my fault for not recognizing such an important person like you. I hope you


    can forgive me. My name is Lee Wangfeng. We met each other just now!¡±


    Lee Wangfeng extended both his hands and wanted to shake Chen Hao¡¯s hands warmly.


    This was Young Master Chen. Lee Wangfeng could never offend this person, not even if he had a


    hundred lives! Young Master Chen could end your life in a matter of seconds!


    ¡°But I do not know you!¡± Chen Hao said indifferently as he put his hands back into his pockets.


    ¡°This¡­ Young Master Chen¡­ I am very sorry if my daughter and I offended you just now! We will


    apologize to you right this instant!¡±


    Lee Wangfeng was embarrassed. He waved his hands. Only then did Lee Mingfeie over, looking


    aggrieved.


    This loser was actually Young Master Chen? Who would have expected this?


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I am really sorry, please ept my apologies!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I thought you were a clean freak? Just now when I was sitting behind you, you were so anxious


    that you nearly cried and wanted to change seats. So you don¡¯t have that obsession anymore? Why


    are you standing so close to me? Aren¡¯t you scared?¡±


    Chen Hao smiled. He was really only smiling.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Lee Mingfei was so embarrassed that her face looked flushed. Apparently she wasn¡¯t the least bit


    attractive to Young Master Chen.


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly and shook his head. He did not bother about them anymore. He turned


    around and brought Li Zhenguo and the rest of them up the hill.


    This was the first time Chen Hao had trampled on other people. He was so furious just now and by


    doing that, he really felt much better!


    Besides, Chen Hao only realized how cool it was to be rich when he saw the prideful Tang Ran


    following behind him while holding the keys to his manor.


    To be honest, Tang Ran was really confused right now because at this moment, it seemed like she had


    other feelings for Chen Hao.


    She felt that he was very handsome. He was handsome beyondparison!


    Obviously her pride was hurt today but Tang Ran didn¡¯t mind because she saw a new opportunity to


    fulfill her long-standing wish of bing a rich person.


    From her observation, Young Master Chen didn¡¯t seem to dislike her.


    Besides, she would be the butler of this Cloud Manor in the future. She was destined to have a lot


    of interaction with Young Master Chen.


    My dear cousin, do I have to betray you then?


    It was definitely an amusing morning.


    Chen Hao walked around the manor for nearly two hours. It was nearly 4pm when he brought his


    entourage down the hill.


    The moment they reached the foot of the hill, several messages suddenly shed in his ss¡¯s group


    chat.


    His tutor, Meng Cairu, had texted the group a few photos and a few rows of text.


    ¡°Students, please forward these messages to your circle of friends!¡±


    ¡°Please help this student! Her younger sister is gravely ill and she does not have any means to earn a


    living. Please help her family with their plight by donating some money! Thank you and God bless you


    all!¡±


    As for the contents of the photos, one look and you definitely knew that it was taken under Meng


    Cairu¡¯s directives.


    It was Hao Lan.


    She had asked Hao Lan to hold up a que with the words ¡®Please help me¡¯ written on it. Meng


    Cairu even made her stand on the ssroom¡¯s stage to beg for help.


    Hao Lan looked pale and her eyes were tightly closed in the picture. Both her hands were gripping


    the paper que extremely tightly. It was obvious that her nails were digging deeply into the paper


    que.


    ¡°My dear students, these are the photos and contents that I have designed myself to help Hao Lan


    with her fundraising. Do you think there is anything that needs to be improved? If not, I shall submit this


    to the department. If you have no problems with it, please put a tick.¡±


    Blondie: Tick!


    Han Siyu: Tick!


    Chen Hao was stunned speechless.


    He was right, it was Meng Cairu¡¯s idea!


    How could she crush a person¡¯s self-esteem so viciously?!


    Chen Hao did not know when Hao Lan had returned back to the college. He also did not know when


    the fundraising started.


    However, with one look, Chen Hao knew that the method of publicizing this fundraising event was


    definitely Meng Cairu¡¯s doing because she had forced him to do it before. He couldn¡¯t believe she still


    had the guts to talk about kindness and to bring up the ss¡¯s honor!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Chen Hao knew all too well how Hao Lan was feeling now as he personally experienced it before!


    He could barely swallow his pride at that time, let alone Hao Lan who had a stronger sense of pride


    than him.


    ¡°Yong Hao, please get a car ready, I am going back to school this instant!¡± Chen Hao said in a


    hurry.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 102

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 102


    It was not long before Chen Hao reached his college.


    He immediately ran toward his faculty¡¯s ssroom.


    However, the moment he arrived at the West entrance, many people had already gathered there.


    There were so many students from different faculties that they nearly blocked the entire passageway.


    Chen Hao saw Yang Hui and the rest of his gang standing amongst the crowd. Hence, he made his


    way toward them.


    Only then he saw the source of all thismotion.


    He saw a girl holding up a sign at the West entrance, looking small and insignificant.


    She had her head buried low.


    However, Chen Hao recognized her with a nce. Who could it be other than Hao Lan?


    Meng Cairu, Jiang Weiwei¡ªwho was the President of the department¡¯s student council¡ªand Wang


    Yang were standing beside her.


    At this moment, they were taking photos of Hao Lan as if she was just a background!


    ¡°Chen Hao, you¡¯re here! Doesn¡¯t this make you angry?!¡±


    Yang Hui patted Chen Hao on his shoulder and said angrily, ¡°Hao Lan is facing some difficulties but


    our tutor is crossing the line. If she truly wanted to organize a fundraising, she could just do so in


    another way. Why did she have to ask Hao Lan to hold up a sign and stand in front of everyone?!¡±


    Li Rui said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for all the hype around it, how could our faculty be famous? Take a look,


    our tutor, Wang Yang and Jiang Weiwei have been busy helping out Hao Lan the entire afternoon!


    They wanted Hao Lan to stand there so that they could show off their efforts!¡±


    ¡°This incident has caught the attention of the college. They said something about paying extra attention


    to this matter and helping their students through these difficult times!¡±


    Actually, those who knew the inside story were furious about this matter.


    To outsiders, they would have thought that this girl looked pitiful. She was willing to stand in front of the


    crowd in order to raise some money for her younger sister¡¯s medical expenses as her family was too


    poor.


    It was just too pitiful!


    Hence, a lot of people were willing to donate.


    However, the insiders knew that it was all Meng Cairu¡¯s idea. When Hao Lan returned to school, she


    had asked Meng Cairu for help in the morning.


    In the end, Meng Cairu came out with this idea. If Hao Lan did not do what she wanted, she would


    not help her.


    ¡°Director Zhang, you¡¯re here!¡± Meng Cairu shook hands with a bald middle-aged guy. He then put 200


    into the donation box.


    ¡°Director Zhang, let¡¯s take a photo together!¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ok, ok, ok!¡±


    Snap!


    Both of them had their pictures taken together.


    ¡°Hey, Zhang Tao, Wang Ming, you guys came!¡±


    At this moment, Wang Yang¡¯s friends came over. They appeared smug. They were from the faculty


    next door and friends with student council members.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    After uttering those words, several of them donated a few hundred.


    Afterward, they took a picture together.


    Below the stage, Chen Hao saw the same thing happen a few times and noticed that this process was


    carried out all throughout the donation.


    How was this considered a donation? They treated this like a show to bring honor to their ss!


    Chen Hao was so angry that his face turned red.


    Chen Hao felt a mixture of pity and guilt for Hao Lan, who looked ashen.


    He was the first to know about Hao Lan¡¯s situation. She believed in him, which was why she told him


    about her difficulties.


    He had even advised her and gave her some hope.


    However over the next few days, he did not make it in time to help her out of her situation, and that had


    led her to this point.


    It wasn¡¯t because Chen Hao was a saint or anything, but every time Chen Hao saw this kind of


    situation, he would think of himself. It was as if he was experiencing it personally.


    He had to do something. If this continued to go on, Hao Lan might not have the desire to live


    anymore!


    Thinking about this, Chen Hao broke away from the crowd and shoved Wang Yang aside, who was


    having his picture taken. Then he grabbed the paper que that Hao Lan was holding and threw it


    onto the ground.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you!¡± Hao Lan cried out hoarsely. Obviously, she had cried many times before this.


    ¡°Hao Lan, you don¡¯t have to be their background for the photos. If they wanted to help you sincerely,


    they wouldn¡¯t treat you that way. I will help you out with your financial issues. Let¡¯s go back to ss!¡±


    Chen Hao said with anger.


    There were still a lot of good people in this world. They would definitely lend a helping hand if they saw


    someone in a difficult position.


    However, Meng Cairu took advantage of this situation to boost her ego, which was unbelievable!


    ¡°Chen Hao, are you mad?¡± Jiang Weiwei red angrily at Chen Hao. When had he be so bold?


    ¡°Chen Hao, do you know what you just said? I am warning you. Leave immediately, if not an expulsion


    letter will be sent to you!¡±


    Meng Cairu was a prideful person.


    When she heard Chen Hao ridiculing them, she immediately retaliated.


    Wang Yang was even more furious.


    ¡°You poor loser! Do you think that you are so high and mighty after winning the lottery ticket? How dare


    you f*cking shove me?!¡±


    After uttering those words, Wang Yang grabbed Chen Hao by his hair and pped him on the face.


    He was definitely someone with a huge temper. Since his family was so rich, nobody had dared treat


    him like this before!


    On the other hand, how could Chen Haopare to him in terms of strength?


    His face was burning with pain!


    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t fight anymore! Wang Yang, I beg you, please don¡¯t hit Chen Hao! I don¡¯t want this donation


    anymore, please don¡¯t hit him!¡±


    Hao Lan was scared out of her wits. She quickly tried to stop Wang Yang. After all, she was the


    reason why they started the fight.


    ¡°Get lost! How dare you touch me, you poor losers!¡± Wang Yang roared.


    He was about tounch himself at Chen Hao again.


    m!


    Suddenly, Wang Yang felt like he was cking out. A red object came flying straight at his face and it


    came down upon him again and again!


    Chen Hao had picked up a brick and was smashing his head with it!


    He had used a huge amount of force.


    The brick had shattered.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    Wang Yang covered his head andy on the ground moaning in pain.


    ¡°Ah! They¡¯re fighting!¡±


    The crowd started to panic.


    Jiang Weiwei and Meng Cairu were scared out of their wits.


    Chen Hao was just too vicious!


    ¡°Damn! Did this poor loser hit Wang Yang?¡±


    ¡°Does he not want to live anymore? Does he know who Wang Yang¡¯s father is? He is one of the most


    influential figures in this area!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, he can never stay in this college anymore!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean stay?! If the school expelled him, I believe that he would not even make it out alive


    to Jin Ling Railway Station!¡±


    The crowd was shocked. After all, in their eyes, you just could not offend some people. The moment


    you did, you were doomed for your entire life.


    ¡°Wang Yang, are you ok?¡±


    ¡°You b*stard, how dare you hit me! Give my uncle a phone call quickly. I want his entire family dead!¡±


    ¡°Of course Wang Yang, we won¡¯t let this b*stard get away with it!¡±


    ¡°Wang Yang, you are bleeding, there¡¯s so much blood!¡± Some girls sobbed.


    The girls instantly surrounded him and helped him up, distressed.


    All of them were ring at Chen Hao.


    In their eyes, Wang Yang was a precious person. He was rich and handsome. The person in front of


    them was a total loser. He should die ten thousand times for beating up Wang Yang!


    ¡°Damn it! I will never let him get away with this. Bring me to the hospital first. I will give my father a call!¡±


    Wang Yang¡¯s injuries were quite serious. At the very least, he had suffered a concussion. He spat


    viciously as he was carted away into an ambnce.


    ¡°Chen Hao, just you wait!¡±


    Chen Hao, on the other hand¡­


    Haha! Wait? Wait for my ass!


    To be honest, Chen Hao had long wanted to beat up Wang Yang!


    In the past, he was ordered around by the student council to run errands. If he were to do it too slowly,


    he would be kicked and pped by Wang Yang multiple times.


    For example, the first time he met Su Tongxin in the lecture hall, Wang Yang wanted to beat him up for


    dirtying her shoes. If she hadn¡¯t stopped him, wouldn¡¯t Wang Yang have beaten him up?


    Even though he didn¡¯t talk about it, it was still deeply etched in Chen Hao¡¯s memories.


    When he heard Wang Yang screaming that Hao Lan and him were two poor losers, Chen Hao¡¯s fury


    was ignited. You were running back and forth for Hao Lan¡¯s sake just now, however, I don¡¯t think you


    ever treated her as a human being!


    Hence, Chen Hao just felt around, picked up a brick and smashed it into his head. It was indeed an


    exhrating feeling!


    ¡°Hmph, Chen Hao, you are really something! Let¡¯s see how you continue your studies in the future!


    Weiwei,e to the dean¡¯s office with me now. Before Wang Yang¡¯s father gets here, we need to get


    this issue sorted. If not, knowing Wang Yang¡¯s father, he would definitely blow it up!¡±


    ¡°Ok, Miss Meng!¡±


    Jiang Weiwei shook her head wordlessly as she looked at Chen Hao.


    As if saying, You are doomed¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 103

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 103


    Chen Hao ignored the taunts of these people.


    He just took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Li Zhenguo. He told him about Wang Yang¡¯s


    family.


    Then he dragged Hao Lan back to the ssroom.


    Yang Hui knew that Chen Hao was in big trouble this time.


    Wang Yang family¡¯s financial background was more than good.


    His father worked in international trade, and he was rich!


    He was also a local in Jin Ling. He could be considered as the overlord of Jin Ling.


    However, Chen Hao¡¯s brothers still apanied him openly.


    ¡°Chen Hao, are you hiding in the ssroom? Haha, the dean wants to see you!¡± Jiang Weiwei flung the


    ssroom door open. She crossed her arms and said lightly.


    ¡°By the way, your name is Yang Hui, right? Help Chen Hao pack his things so that he doesn¡¯t have to


    come back and pack it when he leaves!¡±


    As Chen Hao had once gifted her a piece of expensive clothing, Jiang Weiwei had decided to remind


    him.


    Then she turned around and left.


    Chen Hao followed Jiang Weiwei immediately and reached the dean¡¯s office .


    Meng Cairu and other girls who were close with Wang Yang were all waiting at the door.


    ¡°Hmph, you deserve it. Go in! The dean will see you alone!¡± Meng Cairu smiled coldly.


    ¡°Expulsion is not the only thing that you¡¯re getting. The fact that you¡¯ve beaten our Wang Yang means


    that you will suffer your entire life!¡± some girls said angrily.


    Chen Hao smiled like he didn¡¯t care. He ignored them, pushed the door open and went in.


    The dean¡¯s surname was Li and his first name was Jianshan.


    He was a middle-aged man with spectacles.


    At this moment, he was drinking a cup of tea while reading the newspaper.


    As soon as Chen Hao came in, he ced his cup on the table with a thud.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I would never have expected that you would be caught fighting. You have always had


    outstanding achievements in our faculty and I think you are a virtuous and honest person. I didn¡¯t think


    that you would be so impulsive. What you did was stupid!¡± Li Jianshan scolded coldly.


    ¡°Dean, I¡¯m not the one who started the fight!¡± Chen Hao said lightly.


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care who started it. In short, you have beaten Wang Yang. It¡¯s your fault! I¡¯ll tell you,


    you¡¯ve gotten yourself into big trouble this time. With your family situation, how could youpare with


    Wang Yang? I have a dropout form here. Just sign your name and leave!¡±


    Li Jianshan gave Chen Hao a scornful look.


    The things that he said to praise Chen Hao just now were out of courtesy.


    But to be honest, Chen Hao didn¡¯t expect that things would be so serious that he was to be expelled.


    From the looks of it, he knew that Li Jianshan was determined to dismiss him.


    This was because Wang Yang¡¯s family was rich and he had no money.


    If Wang Yang was the one who hit him, he would at best apologize to him and thenpensate for the


    medical expenses.


    I am being expelled just because I hit him.


    There is nothing that I can do.


    Since it hase to this extent, I will just sign it.


    Chen Hao ced his mobile phone on the desk. He took up the pen and began to fill in the form,


    including the reasons for dropping out.


    Li Jianshan smiled scornfully .


    Unexpectedly, Chen Hao¡¯s cell phone rang.


    The iing call showed that it was Director Liang.


    It was a call from Director Liang from the Education Bureau.


    Last week, due to his sister¡¯s request to act on her behalf to invest in Hope Elementary Schools, they


    had been in contact.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Chen Hao did not have time to answer. He was busy writing fast.


    However, this call attracted Li Jianshan¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Is this Director Liang? It¡¯s really Director Liang¡¯s number!¡±


    Li Jianshan was naturally inferior to Director Liang, but he remembered his number clearly.


    Why was Director Liang calling Chen Hao? Who was Chen Hao to him?


    ¡°Y-you¡­ don¡¯t dilly-dally, pick up the call quickly!¡±


    Li Jianshan¡¯s expression changed. He stood up and asked Chen Hao to answer the phone.


    Unbelievable! Director Liang was someone which the headmaster himself had to run to meet!


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? I haven¡¯t finished writing. Let me finish this first!¡±


    He received many calls from many people. Normally, Chen Hao would answer it right away.


    But, looking at how anxious Li Jianshan was, he deliberately didn¡¯t want to answer the phone!


    Of course, Chen Hao and Director Liang had meals together twice. They understood each other a lot!


    Therefore, they were on friendly terms.


    ¡°Why are you still writing? Answer it immediately! Why is Director Liang calling you? Quick, answer it


    quickly!¡±


    Du!


    Because no one picked up, the phone had stopped ringing!


    ¡°Haha, Chen Hao, you¡¯re so stubborn! You deserve it. You deserve it this time¡­¡±


    Ring!


    The phone started ringing again.


    ¡°Answer it quickly! Now!¡±


    This time, Li Jianshan just snactched the pen out of Chen Hao¡¯s hand.


    He picked up the phone himself and ced it beside Chen Hao¡¯s ear.


    As for Chen Hao, he didn¡¯t reach for his mobile phone. He just sat down while Li Jianshan raised his


    body while holding the phone to Chen Hao¡¯s ear. The scene was funny but Li Jianshan just went with it


    for the sake of his future.


    No matter what Director Liang¡¯s business was with Chen Hao, he had decided to say hello to Director


    Jiang before they ended the call.


    ¡°Hello Uncle Liang!¡± Chen Hao smiled.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, you didn¡¯t pick up my call just now, are you busy?¡± Liang Baisheng said with a


    smile.


    After meeting with Chen Hao several times, Liang Baisheng had good impressions of Chen Hao.


    As soon as Chen Hao heard that building the Hope Elementary School was for a charitable cause, he


    epted all the projects without further question. Besides that, he immediately transferred the funds.


    What was more, this rich young man was actually very kind and kept a low profile. This made Liang


    Baisheng want to have a close rtionship with him.


    ¡°Well, I was busy filling in a dropout form just now. The Dean won¡¯t let me continue my studies! By the


    way, Uncle Liang, what can I do for you?¡±


    Chen Hao smiled. He thought Li Zhenguo would be the first to call. He didn¡¯t expect that it was him.


    ¡°Y-you¡­.¡±


    Li Jianshan wanted to cover Chen Hao¡¯s mouth.


    When Chen Hao called Liang Baisheng ¡®Uncle Liang¡¯ just now, no one could imagine how scared Li


    Jianshan was!


    My God! Their rtionship was not ordinary!


    Now, after listening to what Chen Hao said, of course he was nervous.


    ¡°Well, you know that our Hope Elementary School¡¯s construction was halted because of funding issues


    but I just wanted to inform you that the construction is almost done now. It will be ready for use in


    another two months. Young Master Chen, I¡¯m calling to ask if you have time. If you do, pleasee


    here tomorrow. We have an activity here!¡±


    ¡°Sure! No problem!¡± Chen Hao nodded his head.


    ¡°Oh yes, Young Master Chen. What did you say just now? Dropout form?¡±


    Only now did Liang Baisheng reflect on what Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Yes! The Dean persuaded me to quit my studies! I am filling the form in front of him now!¡±


    Originally, Chen Hao¡¯s n was to fill up the form ande back to talk to Li Jianshan after dealing


    with Wang Yang. He wanted to see if he was still as just as he was.


    But now, he wondered if Uncle Liang could help him.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, pass the phone to him!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled and nodded, ¡°Here, it¡¯s for you!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Ok, ok!¡±


    Li Jianshan immediately straightened up and adjusted his cor. ¡°Hello Director Liang! Yes, yes, yes!


    Misunderstanding! Everything is just a misunderstanding! Yes, yes, yes! What? He is actually the


    Young Master Chen? My God! Ok, ok, I will keep it a secret! Sure, sure! Don¡¯t you worry!¡± Li Jianshan


    gulped.


    Director Liang¡¯sst sentence made Li Jiangshan feel like he was being struck by thunder.


    Everybody had heard of the famous Young Master Chen in Jin Ling!


    And Chen Hao was Young Master Chen!


    ¡°Done?¡± Chen Hao asked with a smile.


    ¡°Y-Young Master Chen! I¡¯m done with the call!¡±


    Li Jianshan¡¯s face was exuberant. It was a change from the initial disdain. Now all he could see was


    adtion.


    ¡°Oh, where were we just now? I¡¯ve filled in everything, and it¡¯s just short of a signature!¡±


    Chen Hao took up his pen again.


    ¡°No!!!¡±


    Li Jianshan roared loudly and grabbed Chen Hao¡¯s hand tightly!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 104

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 104


    ¡°Young Master Chen, it was a misunderstanding!¡± Li Jianshan was about to cry in anxiety.


    ¡°What misunderstanding? I couldn¡¯t possibly stay in Jin Ling anymore. Quick, just let me quit!¡±


    Chen Hao pretended that he wanted to sign the form.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, it was my mistake, it¡¯s my fault! To be frank, this matter can be solved by just


    giving you a punishment. I was swayed by others to persuade you to quit!¡±


    If the principal knew that I was the one who persuaded the Young Master Chen from Jin Ling to quit his


    studies, I would be dead.


    Even if he didn¡¯t know, it¡¯s still enough for me to die hundreds of times too for doing so!


    ¡°Alright, then tell me what¡¯s your n for this matter? Meng Cairu humiliated a student in public. It


    seriously hurt the student¡¯s self-esteem!¡±


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t notice that he was no longer the boy he once was.


    He was no longer sorry or even cowardly when he did things.


    Now, Chen Hao said whatever he wanted to say.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Chen. I¡¯ll make sure this matter is resolved fairly!¡±


    ¡°One more thing, please donate 500,000 to Hao Lan under the name of Ordinary Guy. I¡¯ll transfer


    the money to youter. Thank you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very nice of you!¡± Li Jianshanughed.


    Only then did Chen Hao nod his head.


    He got up and left.


    Meanwhile, some people were gathering outside the door.


    ¡°Sigh. Chen Hao has been persuaded to quit atst. The college has supported him with subsidies for


    three years and it¡¯s ironic because he will never get to graduate. Haha¡­¡± Meng Cairu gave a wry smile


    while crossing her arms.


    ¡°He deserves to be expelled! How dare he beat our Wang Yang? I bet he wouldn¡¯t make it out of Jin


    Ling alive.¡±


    A few girls were still in rage.


    The door finally opened at this time.


    Everyone, including Meng Cairu, wanted to rush over and teach Chen Hao a lesson.


    ¡°Chen Hao, watch out. There¡¯s a small step here over here!¡±


    Looking at this scene, it made everyone widen their eyes.


    Li Jianshan was holding Chen Hao carefully.


    The step was only 1 or 2 centimeters high and it couldn¡¯t even be considered as a step. Was Li


    Jianshan afraid that Chen Hao would trip?


    F*ck, what¡¯s going on?


    Meng Cairu gaped in astonishment.


    ¡°Dean Li, Chen Hao¡­ He¡­¡±


    ¡°What? I¡¯ve solved the matter. I was about to question you, Miss Meng. If Chen Hao hadn¡¯t told me, I


    wouldn¡¯t have known that you asked the female student to hold a sign and stand in public. And you


    even took photos there?¡±


    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m certain that I told you about this matter¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know about it. Anyway, Miss Meng, the way you trampled on students¡¯ self-esteem is


    outrageous! I actually wanted to award you the title of excellent tutor in our faculty before this. But now,


    forget about it!¡±


    ¡°What? Dean Li, in order to get the title of excellent tutor, I have worked hard for nearly three years to


    earn honor for our department. I have worked hard for three years!¡± Meng Cairu waspletely


    puzzled.


    ¡°It is still a question whether our college can continue to employ you as a tutor based on your


    behaviour. Don¡¯t even think about being an excellent tutor! Bah!¡±


    After Li Jianshan¡¯s tirade ended, he looked at Jiang Weiwei, who looked confused. ¡°As for you,


    although you have held the position of president in the student council for three years, you couldn¡¯t


    even solve a tiny problem. Once you encounter trouble, youe to us. What else can you do? You¡¯ll


    continue to hold the position for now, but once there is a suitable candidate for the position, you will be


    reced!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any problem with that?¡±


    Li Jianshan growled at Jiang Weiwei. He then turned and went back into his office with his hands


    behind his back.


    Jiang Weiwei thought, Motherf*cker, I didn¡¯t even say a word!


    Why? What happened?


    Jiang Weiwei and Meng Cairu were thinking the same thing and nced at Chen Hao coldly together.


    Chen Hao could only force a smile and leave. He thought, Soon it will be Wang Yang¡¯s turn.


    You guys have bullied me for so long. It¡¯s time for you guys to pay.


    Chen Hao went back to the ssroom. Yang Hui and the others had gone back to the dormitory.


    He went back to his dorm andy down. After telling Yang Hui and the others that he was fine, he took


    a nce at the clock. It was about six o¡¯clock in the evening. He nned to scroll his phone for a while


    and then rest.


    At this time, Meng Cairu sent a message to his alternate Wechat ount.


    ¡°I¡¯m pissed off! Mr. Ordinary Guy, I don¡¯t want to live anymore! Tell me, what should I do?¡±


    Meng Cairu said.


    To be frank, his blood boiled when he saw Meng Cairu¡¯s name.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to live anymore, then kill yourself! What else can you do?¡±


    He replied to her immediately.


    ¡°Oh dear! You¡¯re such a bad boy. I was just telling you my worries.¡±


    Chen Hao was speechless.


    I replied to her in a very rude manner, didn¡¯t I?


    And she is actually whining to me in a cutesy manner?


    Chen Hao was still in a daze.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m always concerned about you but you don¡¯t seem to care about me. I¡¯m sad!¡±


    ¡°But I have something to tell you. Mr. Ordinary Guy, you are the only one that I can trust!¡±


    ¡°Something happened today. Do you know about our faculty¡¯s donation event? The donation was


    ruined by a poor loser in our ss. Hao Lan can¡¯t get the money for her sister¡¯s treatment now.


    What¡¯s more, I even lost the title of excellent tutor because of that poor loser!¡±


    ¡°I have donated 500,000 to Hao Lan. As for you losing the excellent tutor title, you deserve it!¡±


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t show any mercy.


    ¡°You¡¯re so mean. I find that you really like to tease me all the time, huh?¡±


    ¡°Oh my gosh!¡±


    Chen Hao was utterly lost for words.


    Sigh. Did people not mind being scolded as long as you had money?


    I think so.


    At the same time, Han Siyu sent a message to Chen Hao. ¡°Are you there, Mr. Ordinary Guy?¡±


    Chen Hao was pissed off by these two women.


    ¡°Go away! I¡¯m not here!¡± Chen Hao scolded.


    ¡°Oh dear, Mr. Ordinary Guy is a bad guy. Why are you scolding me?¡±


    Chen Hao was speechless yet again.


    It seems that it¡¯s true. As long as you were rich, people didn¡¯t mind being scolded.


    He ignored their messages.


    Chen Hao logged in to his main ount and chatted with Su Tongxin for a while.


    After that, he went to bed.


    Chen Hao woke up very early the next day as he had to attend the ceremony mentioned by Uncle


    Liang. If he went to get his car early in the morning, he wouldn¡¯t be noticed.


    Anyhow, he should keepying low.


    Chen Hao reached the park.


    ¡°Hmph! Isn¡¯t that the poor loser? Do you know that he wasn¡¯t expelled yesterday? It pisses me off!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t believe he wasn¡¯t beaten to death after hitting Wang Yang. It¡¯s indeed a miracle.¡±


    ¡°Something is wrong. Look, it¡¯s only six o¡¯clock in the morning. What is he doing up so early? Don¡¯t tell


    me that he¡¯s trying to run away?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think he¡¯s trying to run! Sisters, this poor loser has beaten our Wang Yang. No way we are


    letting him go. Let¡¯s stop him!¡±


    As soon as Chen Hao reached the park, four girls appeared out of nowhere and blocked his path.


    They were the sharp-tongued girls who scolded Chen Hao yesterday because of Wang Yang.


    It seemed like four of them were here for a morning run.


    He never thought that he would meet them here.


    ¡°Hmph, poor loser, where do you think you are going?¡±


    The leader of the group said coldly.


    Chen Hao toyed with his Lamborghini car key after taking it out of his pocket. He then signaled them to


    look at the Lamborghini behind them.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. I just want to go for a drive!¡± Chen Hao replied with a cold remark.


    Then, he pressed on the car key¡¯s unlock button.


    Beep! Beep!


    The headlights flickered and the door opened automatically¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 105

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 105


    The car door opened.


    The four of them looked dumbfounded.


    What?


    This luxury car belonged to Chen Hao?


    Wasn¡¯t he the poor loser from their faculty? How could he own such a beautiful luxury car?


    All four of them looked at Chen Hao. Their expressions changed.


    This car alone cost many times more than Wang Yang¡¯s Audi. Bah! Who was Wang Yang to them now?


    This was a Lamborghini! How cool was that?


    The leader of the group looked pale, but she still trotted toward Chen Hao and asked anxiously, ¡°Chen


    Hao, Chen Hao, is this your car? Is this really your car?¡±


    ¡°If this is not my car, then who does it belong to? You?¡±


    Chen Hao seemed ustomed to the attitude of these types of girls. Hence, he retorted coldly.


    ¡°Ah! Your car is so cool! It must be worth at least 10 to 20 million right?¡±


    That girl came close to his car. She waspletely in love with it. If she had the chance to sit in this


    kind of luxury car just once, she would be willing to die!


    The rest of the three girls also made their way here. All of them were giving Chen Hao respectful


    nces.


    ¡°It costs about 18 million.¡±


    Chen Hao started the engine of the car. It immediately roared to life. The sound of it was so sexy.


    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so cool! Chen Hao, where are you going? Can you give us a ride?¡± The girls gave him a flirty


    smile.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± However, Chen Hao only admonished them coldly.


    To be honest, these girls were quite gorgeous. However, although they were beautiful, they had


    nned to beat him to a pulp just now because of Wang Yang. Now, they wanted him to give them a


    ride? Hah! There was no free lunch in this world!


    After admonishing them, Chen Hao reversed and left immediately.


    ¡°Chen Hao, Chen Hao ! Y-you!¡± They stomped their feet angrily when they were ignored by Chen Hao.


    They did not know that he was such a rich person!


    They felt like they were losing out on something. How could they offend such a rich person over a


    second fiddle like Wang Yang? It just wasn¡¯t worth it!


    As for Chen Hao, after scolding them, he drove all the way to the conference site.


    Although he was a bit early, Liang Baisheng and some of the leaders were already there.


    This event was divided into two segments. First of all, there would be a meeting regarding the


    construction of the school which would be starting in one hour. Chen Hao and the leaders were


    required to hold the meeting separately in a private meeting room.


    Hope Elementary School would be funded by Chen Hao. They would construct approximately 20 to 30


    schools, and these schools would be specifically used to provide a learning environment for the


    children of migrant workers.


    It was a huge contribution.


    Naturally, it received a lot of attention.


    As for the second segment, the meeting would be held in the big conference hall with the academic


    staff.


    In two months, students would be able to enroll in these schools. The training of the academic staff


    would be started in advance.


    Chen Hao was forced to attend the first meeting. He had to listen to Liang Baisheng talking about


    various things for one or two hours.


    As for the academic staff meeting, Chen Hao did not n on going because they did not need his input


    on that.


    Besides, the most important thing was Chen Hao felt a tremendous amount of pressure being in the


    same room with a group of teachers. He was not on the same level as them and their knowledge was


    vast. This made Chen Hao feel intimidated.


    Since he had some free time to himself, Chen Hao thought of going to one of the Hope Elementary


    Schools nearby to take a look. After all, it was one of the most meaningful things that he had done.


    Chen Hao did not drive there. He only walked in the direction of the elementary school.


    Because the reconstruction of the elementary school was nearly done, therefore within less than two


    months, it had already reached the renovation stage. Thendscaping was alsoplete.


    He had to admit that the environment of an elementary school that was built using a huge amount of


    money was good indeed.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Just when he was preparing to send the two photos that he had taken of the school over to his sister¡­


    ¡°Stop it! Did you not know that photographing is not allowed in the school¡¯s vicinity? Did you not see the


    warning signs?¡± Right at this moment, a fierce, cold female voice rang out.


    Chen Hao jumped in fright.


    He turned around to take a look. It was true! The sign showed that photographing was forbidden.


    ¡°I am so sorry, I did not notice it. I will delete it now!¡±


    Although this school was built by him, Chen Hao did not think he was that special.


    Hence, he prepared to cooperate by deleting the photos.


    ¡°Huh? Are you¡­ Chen Hao?¡±


    Unexpectedly, when Chen Hao turned around, the girl in the ck uniform with a ponytail actually


    called out to him.


    ¡°Chen Lin, you know this guy?¡±


    There were two girls and one guy standing beside Chen Lin. At this moment, they were asking her this


    question out of curiosity.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 106

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 106


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Chen Hao lifted his head and asked.


    ¡°Tonight we will be having a gathering with our friends from high school. We will usually gather about


    once or twice per month. We did not invite you thest time, but since we met you today, I am just


    going to go ahead and inform you!¡±


    ¡°By the way, Shihan is going as well. Haha, speaking of her, I recalled something. Back when we were


    studying in high school, you were ranked first while she came in second. Both of you were close to


    each other and I think you pursued her before right?¡±


    Chen Lin covered her mouth andughed.


    Chen Hao did not say anything


    Shihan¡¯s full name was Li Shihan. She was Chen Hao¡¯s ssmate. They were very close with each


    other back in their high school days.


    Chen Hao did have a crush on her before, however, he did not understand the meaning of love back


    then.


    As for pursuing her, Chen Hao really did not have the guts to do that.


    He recalled that during his freshman year, he had kept in touch with Li Shihan. However, she did not


    reply to him anymore after that even if Chen Hao initiated the conversation. As time passed, both of


    them drifted apart from each other.


    In a blink of an eye, three years had passed!


    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s go then. It just so happened that Shihan mentioned youst month when her boyfriend was


    treating us to dinner. Sheeven asked us what you were up to recently. All of us were clueless. Since we


    bumped into you here now, you can finally attend the gathering. Are you free tonight?¡±


    Chen Lin looked at Chen Hao while she said those words. She wanted to see his devastated


    expression.


    However, from Chen Hao¡¯s face, there wasn¡¯t a single trace of devastation.


    ¡°I do have some free time tonight!¡±


    ¡°Great! Let¡¯s go then. You can catch up with everyone at the same time!¡±


    While uttering those words, Chen Lin secretly raised her mobile phone and took a few pictures of Chen


    Hao.


    Then, she sent it into their ssmate¡¯s group chat.


    ¡°Everyone, guess quickly, who is this loser?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Who¡¯s this? Why does he look so familiar? I¡¯ve seen him before, I¡®ve definitely seen him before


    somewhere!¡±


    ¡°He definitely looks familiar. His face is just too ordinary. Can anyone recall his name?¡±


    Li Shihan: ¡°Is he Chen Hao?¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah! I knew that you would be able to recognize him with one nce. That is indeed Chen Hao.


    After all, both of you had such a close rtionship back in high school!¡±


    Chen Lin said excitedly.


    Why was she feeling so excited? That was because she felt a sense of aplishment for starting a


    topic of conversation.


    This was also the reason why Chen Lin suddenly wanted Chen Hao to attend their gathering.


    Many of their ssmates left their county and headed to Jin Ling to further their education. There were


    4 or 5 students from their ss alone who went there.


    They might not know Chen Hao but they definitely heard of his name before.


    If she brought him to the gathering, there would definitely be a good show.


    As if confirming her thoughts, at this moment, the entire group chat exploded with a flurry of messages


    after they saw her message.


    ¡°Was our rtionship in high school good? Why did I forget about that already? Haha¡­¡± Li Shihan


    texted.


    ¡°Oh my God, how could you forget about your ex-boyfriend after finding a handsome guy in Jiang Nan


    College?¡± Chen Lin quickly replied.


    ¡°Go to hell. What ex-boyfriend? Why don¡¯t we invite him since we will be meeting everyone as well?


    After all, he is our ssmate.¡± Li Shihan messaged.


    ¡°Ok!¡±


    Chen Lin looked at Chen Hao and said, ¡°Chen Hao, everyone wants to meet you, especially Shihan.


    Since you are free tonight, why don¡¯t youe along? At most, I will cover your expenses since we are


    going dutch!¡±


    Chen Hao initially wanted to refuse.


    To be honest, his friends were few and far between in high school.


    Even if he went, he did not know what to say to them.


    However, since Chen Lin put it that way, Chen Hao did not think it was right to refuse her.


    ¡°Ok, then I¡®ll go tonight!¡± Chen Hao nodded his head.


    Chen Lin left after telling him the location of the gathering.


    ¡°Such a coincidence that Chen Lin actually became a teacher at my newly-built school!¡±


    After scratching his head for awhile, Chen Hao said resignedly.


    He wanted to take a look around for a little longer but he had lost all interest after hearing Chen Lin¡¯s


    words.


    It was noon now and he felt hungry, hence Chen Hao decided to leave.


    At the same moment, there were three bedraggled children standing at the entrance of the school.


    Their clothes were in tatters, and they looked to be about 4 or 5 years old. They were staring fixedly at


    the school.


    ¡°Brother, is this a school? Why is it different from what Zi Yue said?¡±


    A little girl whose face was covered in dirt asked another boy curiously.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not opened yet¡­ After the school opens, then it will be the same!¡± The boy wiped away the


    snot on his nose.


    ¡°I want to go to school!¡± Another fat young boy said.


    ¡°You need a lot of money to go to school. Since there are so many of us, Miss Zi Yue is working very


    hard to support us. She must be very tired already!¡±


    ¡°Brother, I am hungry!¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go buy some steamed bunster then!¡±


    ¡°Why are you three children blocking the entrance? Get lost!¡± At this moment, a security guard walked


    over and scolded them fiercely.


    All three children jumped in fright.


    The security guard looked like he was in his fifties and he also looked like the supervisor of the


    construction site.


    His voice was so loud that he shocked the three children.


    They wanted to run away but they still looked back longingly at the school.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you allow them to take a look? Does this school belong to you?¡± said Chen Hao, who had


    been standing at the side all this while.


    ¡°Boy, I did not say anything when I let you in just now. And now you think you are already above me?


    Based on what you said just now, since this school isn¡¯t mine, then does this school belong to you?!


    Get lost!¡±


    This security guard was an impulsive guy. Chen Hao did not know what he had in the afternoon just


    now but he definitely had too much to drink. He reeked of alcohol.


    ¡°Buy yourself some real alcohol then!¡± Chen Hao smiled casually, took out 1,000 from his pocket and


    threw it in front of the security guard.


    This 1,000 wasn¡¯t a reward. He would tell Uncle Liangter to fire this man! How could a drunkard work


    as a security guard? Maybe he was somebody¡¯s rtive?


    ¡°Oh, ok, ok! Thank you boy!¡±


    After he left, Chen Hao crouched down and gave the three children a smile. ¡°Do you guys really want to


    go to school?¡±


    The girl in the middle nodded her head hard.


    ¡°I want to!¡±


    The other two boys looked cautious. They were staring at Chen Hao and did not utter a single word.


    To be honest, when he saw the three children, especially their eyes that were shining with hope at the


    thought of attending school, Chen Hao felt a throbbing pain in his heart.


    Nobody knew better than Chen Hao how that felt!


    Chen Hao wanted to help them from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°Are you guys hungry? Do you want me to bring you guys out for a meal?¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Zi Yue said that we should not speak to strangers, let alone follow them!¡±


    Both of the boys stood in front of the little girl automatically.


    Chen Hao smiled and nodded his head. ¡°Ok then, I will bring you some!¡±


    After uttering those words, Chen Hao ran to the KFC opposite the road and bought a pile of burgers,


    chicken thighs and Coke.


    ¡°I won¡¯t ask you toe along with me. Just eat up. In addition to that, I will fulfill your wish of going to


    school!¡± Chen Hao patted the little girl¡¯s head.


    He gave them some burgers and Coke.


    ¡°Thank you, big brother!¡±


    The eyes of the three children gleamed.


    After they received it, they started eating ravenously.


    ¡°How can the three of you simply eat the food given to you by a stranger?!¡±


    At this moment, a melodious female voice drifted over. Her voice was quite soothing to the ears.


    However, you could detect a slight trace of anxiousness in her voice.


    ¡°Sir, I am really sorry. How much is the food? I will pay for it!¡±


    The girl looked at him with a bit of restraint and fear as she said that.


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyes gleamed when he saw the girl.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 107

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 107


    Chen Hao recognized the girl at a nce.


    She was the waitress who was being reprimanded by the manager, Zheng Yue, at Homecook Kitchen


    Restaurant a few days ago.


    She had left a deep impression on Chen Hao. He had only caught sight of her side profile but he knew


    that she was very beautiful.


    Looking at her face now, he felt like she was very familiar. He slowly recalled.


    ¡°Do I know you?¡± the girl whispered as she pulled the three children behind her back.


    She was obviously afraid of Chen Hao. What was more, she was worried that Chen Hao was a human


    trafficker.


    ¡°Of course, we met at the Homecook Kitchen Restaurantst time. Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Chen Hao


    smiled and said.


    The girl thought for a while, and then she said, ¡°It¡¯s you, sir. Thank you for saving mest time!¡±


    When she was scolded previously, she dared not look up.


    She just secretly nced at Chen Hao¡¯s back when she was leaving the restaurant.


    She recognized him now after hearing his voice.


    He helped herst time.


    Furthermore, this person was very rich!


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. You may put down your guard. Are you taking care of these three children?¡± Chen


    Hao asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Ziyue nodded and led the three children to the roadside.


    While walking, she started talking to Chen Hao.


    It turned out that these three children were homeless. They sneaked out after being abducted by


    traffickers.


    The orphanage was not willing to ept children with unknown backgrounds.


    Slowly, they began to wander the streets and lived as beggars.


    Later on, Su Ziyue met them and took them in.


    Her primary job was a teacher in a kindergarten, and she made use of her spare time to take on a part-


    time job. By doing so, she could ensure that at least there would be food on the table.


    She could also save some enough money for the three children¡¯s education.


    It was fortunate that Su Ziyue was a kindergarten teacher. Otherwise, these three children wouldn¡¯t


    have behaved so sensibly.


    To be honest, they were quite pitiful.


    It seemed that these three were siblings.


    Chen Hao felt his heart ache.


    ¡°How about your family?¡± Chen Hao asked again.


    ¡°I grew up in an orphanage. I don¡¯t have any family.¡±


    Su Ziyue said as she lowered her head and tugged on her clothes.


    She was really beautiful but being in poverty for a long time had covered up her glory.


    Most importantly, she was very restrained in front of Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao knew that she was afraid that he would dislike her.


    Haha, I bet Su Ziyue doesn¡¯t know that I was once a man who didn¡¯t dare to raise my head in front of


    others.


    Su Ziyue was about the same age as Chen Hao.


    To be honest, Chen Hao thought he had a tragic life before this but unexpectedly, Su Ziyue¡¯s situation


    was much worse than his.


    She didn¡¯t even have parents. She was a girl and was kind enough to adopt three homeless children.


    This kind of girl was very rare in this world.


    The fact that she had adopted these children moved Chen Hao¡¯s heart. He admired her.


    ¡°Where do you guys live?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°We are staying there!¡±


    The three children pointed to amon residency area not far from the elementary school.


    ¡°I would like to have a look, can you bring me there?¡± Chen Hao smiled and asked.


    Su Ziyue nodded after she struggled internally for a while.


    The residency area was a bit like an old, shanty town.


    After entering, Su Ziyue wiped a stool clean and asked Chen Hao to sit.


    Then, she hurriedly bathed the three siblings and washed their faces. These children were very


    sensible. They would go out to pick up some garbage and sell them every day, which exined their


    dusty faces.


    ¡°Su Ziyue, my name is Chen Hao! Shall we be friends?¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°Friends?¡± Su Ziyue was surprised.


    In her eyes, Chen Hao must be very powerful because even the manager listened to him.


    How could someone so powerful be willing to make friends with her?


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t answer it even if you asked him.


    They just met by chance today.


    Chen Hao waspassionate and had a special ce for the poor in his heart.


    He could have just helped them then and there. He could arrange amodation and school for them.


    Really, all of these could be done with just a word.


    However, when Chen Hao saw Su Ziyue, his heart pounded. There was just something about her that


    made Chen Hao want to get to know her and be her friend.


    This feeling was very strange.


    Actually it was obvious judging from their first meeting.


    Her side profile alone was able to leave a deep impression on Chen Hao.


    Why do I feel this way about a girl that I met by chance?


    Chen Hao also smiled bitterly. He couldn¡¯t answer it.


    In a word, he felt attached to her as soon as he saw her.


    Chen Hao continued talking to Su Ziyue. The more they talked, the more familiar they became.


    They didn¡¯t realize that the afternoon was almost over.


    ¡°Ziyue, Ying, I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯lle to see you in a few days!¡± Chen Hao waved at them and left.


    After spending half a day with them, Chen Hao had felt peace for the first time in a long time.


    Right now, his mobile phone rang.


    It was Chen Lin.


    Before Chen Hao left just now, he had asked for Chen Lin¡¯s phone number. Although she was


    reluctant, they exchanged their phone numbers in the end.


    ¡°Chen Hao, this is the first time you are attending our gathering. How could you bete? Didn¡¯t we say


    to meet at five o¡¯clock? Where are you?¡± Chen Lin scolded as soon as he picked up.


    ¡°Oh, oh, I had something to do so I couldn¡¯te on time. I am on my way, I¡¯ll reach in about ten


    minutes!¡±


    Dudu¡­


    She had hung up without saying anything.


    Chen Haoughed bitterly.


    I shouldn¡¯t have promised my old ssmate no matter what.


    This is so troublesome!


    However, he had agreed to go after all and he wanted to keep his promise. Chen Hao returned to the


    parking lot, started the engine and went straight to the hotel that Chen Lin booked.


    After parking his car, he went into the private room.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you¡¯re finally here. Everyone is waiting for you. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±


    As soon as Chen Hao came in, Chen Lin looked at him in disdain.


    ¡°My God, it¡¯s really Chen Hao. I haven¡¯t seen you for several years. Where are your patched clothes?


    Have you started to wear normal clothes?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. Hey, Chen Hao, I heard that you¡¯re studying in Jin Ling College. It is a famous college. You¡¯re


    about to start your internship right? Have you found apany?¡±


    ¡°Have a seat first and tell us more. How have you been these years?¡±


    The dining table in the room was very big. It was enough to hold more than 20 people.


    There were more than 20 alumni from his old school. It included four or five ssmates from Chen


    Hao¡¯s high school ss. The room was full of people.


    As Chen Hao smiled at them, he saw a girl sitting at the seat for guests of honor.


    It was Li Shihan!


    Li Shihan was the closest with Chen Hao in high school. She was also the most beautiful girl in ss,


    and she was the friend who always studied with Chen Hao.


    To be honest, both of them had some feelings for each otherst time but Li Shihan hadn¡¯t nned to


    date Chen Hao, who came from a poor family. Chen Hao hadn¡¯t nned to date Li Shihan too, who


    came from a decent family.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Their family background differences were just too big.


    Therefore, they were just better than good friends!


    ¡°Shihan, I haven¡¯t seen you for two or three years. How are you?¡±


    Chen Hao smiled. Li Shihan had changed a lot. She had also learned how to put on makeup. She


    looked even more pretty and elegant than before.


    She was absolutely a goddess.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You should find a ce to sit down,¡± Li Shihan smiled a little and said camly.


    They had not been in contact for three years. The feelings that she had for him were long gone,


    regardless if it was tonic or romantic.


    Chen Hao felt like he was meeting aplete stranger.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Chen Hao saw that there was a vacant seat beside her and was about to sit down.


    ¡°Who told you to sit there?¡± His butt had not even touched the chair when he heard a cold female voice.


    It was quite loud and annoying, which made Chen Hao jump with fright¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 108

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 108


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re allowed to sit here? This seat is reserved for my boyfriend! Sigh, let¡¯s not talk


    about how cheap you werest time. Why are you still a loser after studying in college for three years?


    Shoo, get out of my way!¡±


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t even remember the name of this girl who was once his ssmate.


    He was toozy to argue with her but that would mean that the only ce he could sit at was next to


    the door where the dishes were usually served.


    Chen Hao realized that everyone seemed to want him to sit there, so he sat down with a wry smile.


    Actually, there was also a seat beside Li Shihan. However, she had put her bag on it to indicate that the


    ce was taken. She didn¡¯t want Chen Hao to take the seat at all.


    ¡°Shihan, when is Ma Feiing?¡± After Chen Lin shook her head with a smirk while looking at Chen


    Hao, she turned to ask Li Shihan.


    ¡°Him? Hmph. He always dawdles no matter what he does. He says he¡¯ll be reaching soon but in fact it


    will take him a while.¡±


    Li Shihan actually felt proud although she wasining about him.


    ¡°Oh, what did Shihan just say? The fact that our Ma Fei has be the sales manager in one of the


    luxury stores on Jin Ling Commercial Street after he graduated has displeased you, hasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You were very close to Ma Fei those days in school. Now that Ma Fei has be the


    sales manager in Jin Ling Commercial Street, you keepining about him. Just tell us the truth,


    are you doing it purposely to trigger our envy?¡±


    ¡°But seriously, can you tell us how Ma Fei was hired? Damn, bing the sales manager of a store on


    Jin Ling Commercial Street is ten times better than securing a public service position!¡±


    Everyone joined in the conversation as soon as Li Shihan bragged about Ma Fei.


    Envy and jealousy could be sensed in their words.


    ¡°Hmph! I have no idea. You can ask him yourself when he¡¯s here,¡± Li Shihan replied with a smile.


    At this time, the door of the room opened.


    Two guys entered the room.


    ¡°Ma Fei, you¡¯re here!¡± Everyone smiled at the man who was tall and slender.


    This guy was Ma Fei. He was Li Shihan¡¯s current boyfriend.


    The other guy was the boyfriend of Chen Hao¡¯s female high school ssmate who scolded Chen Hao


    a while ago. He naturally sat at the ce where Chen Hao was about to sit just now.


    ¡°Ma Fei, we were just talking about you. Speak of the devil! Oh yes, we have a new friend today. Let


    me introduce him to you. His name is Chen Hao!¡±


    Chen Lin smirked while pointing at Chen Hao, who was sipping his tea.


    ¡°Oh? So it¡¯s him! Is he the poor loser, Chen Hao? It¡¯s my pleasure to meet you!¡±


    Ma Fei pretended to be surprised and walked toward Chen Hao, looking like he wanted to shake


    hands.


    Chen Hao only frowned. He sat still and ignored him.


    In fact, Chen Hao felt a jolt of anger at this moment.


    He was too naive. He thought since they were all old ssmates and he hadn¡¯t seen them for several


    years, he woulde to the gathering.


    It would be fun.


    However, when he arrived, he only realized that Chen Lin wasn¡¯t sincere in inviting him to attend the


    gathering. She just invited him so that he could be the barrel ofughs.


    Everyone looked down at him, including Li Shihan, who had already be a stranger to Chen Hao.


    In short, Chen Hao was totally disappointed.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t bother about Ma Fei, but Ma Fei looked at him with a grin and said, ¡°Haha, Chen Hao,


    you are quite a character. Please excuse me, I was just kidding. Shihan mentioned that both of you


    were close back then.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Chen Hao, Ma Fei wanted to shake your hand. Look at your attitude! You have no manners at


    all!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Ma Fei, there is no need for you to apologize to him. Shihan also knows that he is just a


    poor idiot!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, watch your words. He is from Jin Ling College after all. Who knows that he might find a job


    on Jin Ling Commercial Street after he graduates?¡± The others continued mocking him.


    ¡°Oh, then wouldn¡¯t we be colleagues? Chen Hao, I would appreciate your guidance!¡± Ma Fei said with a


    simper.


    He loved to joke around. Furthermore, he often heard Shihan¡¯s high school friends discussing Li


    Shihan and Chen Hao.


    He thought, How was it possible that Li Shihan fell for that poor dude back then?


    Sometimes, it made him feel humiliated.


    Therefore, once he saw Chen Hao, Ma Fei took the opportunity to make fun of him and anticipated his


    reaction.


    And now¡­


    Well, this fellow has no experience at all. He¡¯ll know the misery once he heads into the real world!


    ¡°Haha, Ma Fei, stop making jokes. All I can say is if Chen Hao was hired to work on Jin Ling


    Commercial Street, the employer would have to be blind!¡±


    ¡°Oh right, Ma Fei, you haven¡¯t told us how you became the sales manager at the store you¡¯re working


    at!¡±


    The topic of the conversation was back to Ma Fei.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a long story. I think it¡¯s probably because I¡¯m good at sales but my boss thinks I¡¯m


    inexperienced, so he only gave me an annual sry of 300,000. Sigh, I still need to improve on a lot of


    things!¡±


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s awesome!¡±


    It was rare for a fresh graduate to get an annual sry of 300,000. Moreover, he was working for a


    well-knownpany, the Jin Ling Commercial Group.


    This made Chen Lin feel jealous of Li Shihan.


    The two of them were equally beautiful. Chen Lin was more open-minded while Li Shihan was more


    reserved.


    With her personality, Li Shihan became a divine beauty whom people liked more.


    Pride crossed Li Shihan¡¯s face.


    She then shifted her gaze to Chen Hao who was sitting at the corner.


    She sighed with relief internally.


    At the same time, she was scared. She thought, What would have happened if I had dated Chen Hao


    on a whim back then?


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s my luck. You guys are doing well too! Chen Lin, I heard you have be a teacher in an


    elementary school. Is it a permanent position?¡±


    Chen Lin nodded her head and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Then most of us will probably be settling down in Jin Ling. My n is to buy a house in


    Jin Ling in two years and marry Shihan then!¡± Ma Fei said with a smile.


    ¡°Haha. How about you, Chen Hao? What¡¯s your n after your graduation? Will you be applying for the


    public service position? Have you decided which line of work you are going to do? Do you want to work


    in sales or perhaps the design industry? Maybe administrative work?¡±


    ¡°But I would rmend you to choose administrative work. It could be difficult for you to pass the


    public service examination. As for sales, to be frank, I don¡¯t think you have any talent in this area at all.


    Designing sounds simple yet it¡¯s actually the most difficult job. You would need good logical thinking. I


    don¡¯t think you¡¯re suitable for design either. Jobs that don¡¯t require much thinking probably suits you


    more. As long as you know how to use a calctor, you should be able to do the job!¡±


    As soon as Ma Fei finished speaking, everyone looked at Chen Hao with derision.


    The food had been served, so Chen Hao only focused on eating.


    He just nodded his head slightly and said, ¡°I still haven¡¯t decided but I will do whatever that suits me.


    You don¡¯t have to worry about my future!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re just being stubborn. You should face reality!¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s not talk about the fact that you are just trash. You can¡¯t even bear listening to the truth!


    You¡¯re a good-for-nothing!¡± Chen Lin said helplessly.


    Meanwhile, the others didn¡¯t realize that some people were quarreling outside their room while they


    were mocking Chen Hao.


    It was a young man and a youngdy. They were arguing with the waiter.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said that I will pay extra for it, don¡¯t you understand me? There are quite a number of us and we


    have to book this room. Give me the amount that you need and f*cking empty the room for me right


    now!¡± a man who looked like a ruffian yelled furiously.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 109

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 109


    ¡°Sir, we really can¡¯t amodate you. The dishes have been served to the customers inside.¡±


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re still rejecting us? Do you know who is treating us today? I¡¯ll give you three minutes! If


    you can¡¯t settle this within three minutes, believe it or not, I will call your manager!¡± the guy said


    haughtily.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll try!¡±


    The female waitress quickly entered the room and told them the entire situation.


    Chen Lin and the rest of them were reluctant to do so.


    Who did these people think they are? We¡¯re here first! Furthermore, we¡¯ve already taken our seats and


    we¡¯re in the middle of eating. How could they ask us to move just because they wanted this room?


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Just who did they think they were?


    ¡°No way! Tell them that we won¡¯t be moving!¡±


    Chen Lin¡¯s expression was cold and her temper started to re.


    ¡°Hmph! I want to see who has the guts to defy Young Master Zhou!¡±


    The door to the private room flew open and a group of people barged in.


    Based on their imposing manner, it seemed that they wanted to start a fight.


    Now everybody¡¯s attention was focused on Ma Fei.


    To be honest, an ordinary rich second generation heir would not be afraid of Ma Fei at all.


    At this moment, everybody was looking at Ma Fei with hopes in their eyes. After all, Ma Fei was part of


    the Jin Ling Commercial Streetmunity.


    Ma Fei cleared his throat and stood up.


    ¡°My dear friends, I reserved this ce first. Of course, we definitely won¡¯t move as there is no reason


    for us to do so. Why don¡¯t I treat all of you to a meal in Homecook Kitchen Restaurant the next time you


    come to Jin Ling Commercial Street?¡±


    Ma Fei was calm and steady. He only smiled indifferently.


    His speech was quite eloquent. Not only did he convey his standpoint, he even indirectly expressed


    that he had connections in Jin Ling Commercial Street.


    ¡°Damn! How dare everyone use Jin Ling Commercial Street as their guise? Do you think I do not have


    powerful, good friends in the Commercial Street just because I am not from Jin Ling?¡±


    At this moment, somebody walked in with his hands in his pockets and scoffed.


    ¡°Young Master Zhou? It¡¯s you!¡±


    When Ma Fei saw this guy, his rigidity immediately turned into adtion.


    Even Li Shihan gave him a slight nce.


    The person standing in front of him was Young Master Zhou, also known as Zhou Ze. He studied in


    Jiang Nan College and was a very rich person. Lately, he had been hanging out with Young Master Bai


    a lot.


    Some time ago, Young Master Zhou had attended a cruise ship gathering. Rumor had it that he had


    gotten acquainted with one of the big shots there.


    How could it not surprise them? Young Master Zhou was definitely not an ordinary rich second


    generation heir.


    ¡°Huh? You actually recognized me?¡± Zhou Ze smiled casually.


    ¡°How could I not? I hung out with Kun before this and he knows you.¡±


    Ma Fei looked cautious. Where did all his loftiness go?


    ¡°Damn, you are one of Kun¡¯s friends. I came here for a meal. Do you have a problem with giving up this


    room for me?¡± Zhou Ze sneered.


    ¡°No way, I would never dare do that. However, Young Master Zhou, as you can see, we have already


    started our meals. Could you spare me some dignity here?¡±


    ¡°F*ck, how dare you talk about dignity in front of me. Are you going to move or not?¡± Zhou Ze was


    getting impatient.


    Ma Fei gulped.


    The rest of the people gulped as well.


    They could never cross Young Master Zhou.


    Ma Fei¡¯s connections in Jin Ling Commercial Street was useless. He could not use it to bargain with


    Young Master Zhou. Young Master Zhou only needed to breathe a word to Young Master Bai and Ma


    Fei would immediately be kicked out of Commercial Street.


    Although Ma Fei felt as if his dignity was shredded into pieces, he still gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Ok,


    we will move, we will definitely move!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, there is so much food here. How do we move?¡± At this moment, Chen Lin pouted.


    She acted like a tigress just now.


    She spoke the same words as before, but this time she sounded like a littlemb.


    ¡°We should let Chen Hao bring the dishes to the other room to make some space for Young Master


    Zhou!¡± said one of the girls.


    ¡°Ok, so be it!¡± Ma Fei and the rest of them nodded their heads.


    On the other hand, Zhou Ze was a little dumbstruck.


    Chen Hao?


    At this moment, he looked toward the young man who was sitting with his back toward him. He was


    quietly eating the dishes.


    To be honest, when Zhou Ze entered just now, he did nce at Chen Hao for a moment, and he felt


    that Chen Hao looked familiar.


    However, he snapped out of his stupor after somebody called out Chen Hao¡¯s name.


    He walked toward Chen Hao to take a closer look at him.


    He nearly gave out a high-pitched scream.


    Wasn¡¯t this Chen Hao, also known as Young Master Chen?!


    ¡°Ch-Chen Hao, you are here!¡±


    When he recalled Bai Xiaofei¡¯s reminder a few days ago, Zhou Ze started to tremble as he said those


    words.


    Several of his good-for-nothing friends who were standing behind him had seen Chen Hao before.


    They were so surprised that they were rendered speechless.


    Who knew that Young Master Chen would be here? He was even hanging out with this bunch of


    people!


    ¡°Huh? Young Master Zhou, do you know this poor loser?¡± At this moment, Ma Fei said in surprise.


    Unbeknownst to him, when Zhou Ze said Chen Hao¡¯s name, Ma Fei and a lot of the guys present there


    were green with envy. Why had Young Master Zhou recognized Chen Hao but not them?


    Why?!


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Damn it, get lost!¡±


    When Zhou Ze heard Ma Fei addressing Chen Hao as a poor loser, he was instantly furious.


    He scolded Ma Fei until his face was flushed.


    ¡°Oh, Zhou Ze, it¡¯s you. We met each other once when I went to your college. By the way, have you


    found your ticket yet?¡± Chen Hao set his chopsticks down and asked casually.


    He intentionally changed the story a little.


    ¡°Oh yes, I found it! Thank you Chen Hao, I am really grateful for your help!¡±


    Zhou Ze bent 90 degrees forward. This was a joke! After all, he was so respectful in front of Young


    Master Bai, how could he show any less respect for Young Master Chen?


    ¡°Thanks, Chen Hao!¡±


    The rest of his good-for-nothing friends also bowed down and showed him their gratitude.


    It was a greeting to Chen Hao.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Then, Young Master Zhou, could you give me some face and use other rooms?¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course!¡±


    Zhou Ze did not know what Chen Hao was doing here. However, he would obey whatever orders that


    Chen Hao gave him. After a few more exchanges, he immediately left with everyone else.


    The room returned to its previous quietness because at this moment, everybody was staring


    dumbfoundedly at Chen Hao. How could a poor loser like him have this kind of connection? How was it


    even possible?


    ¡°Chen Hao, how do you know¡­ this Young Master Zhou? And why did he thank you?¡±


    Chen Lin was the most frustrated of them all. Hence, she quickly asked the question.


    ¡°Oh, that was because I found the bus tickets that he lost thest time !¡±


    What?


    The crowd¡¯s eyes grew wide.


    Did Chen Hao think that they were stupid? Why would Young Master Zhou thank someone like that just


    for picking up his bus tickets?


    Chen Hao was stunned. Although he had plucked the lie out of thin air, who knew it would be that


    illogical?


    ¡°Oh, I must have forgotten. It might have been a ne ticket.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Chen Lin and Li Shihan were surprised. Even if it was a ne ticket, there was no way Young Master


    Zhou would act like that.


    Chen Hao scratched his head. He did not know how to continue his lie anymore. ¡°I really have forgotten


    what kind of ticket it was already. Anyway, he was really grateful to me. Haha!¡±


    Chen Hao managed to muddle his way through the questions with one sentence. At this point, he had


    eaten his fill already.


    He felt that there was no reason for him to be there anymore.


    He excused himself for personal reasons. Then, he left the room and snuck away.


    After Chen Hao¡¯s departure, everybody in the room started looking at one another.


    Chen Hao was definitely lying to them.


    However, how did Young Master Zhou know him?


    Why did he not recognize them? If he did, then they would have¡­


    Some of them were envious, while Li Shihan and Chen Lin felt somewhat agitated.


    They were even afraid that Chen Hao¡¯s luck would turn around after he got to know Young Master


    Zhou. He could find a good job. It could be possible.


    If that was the case, Li Shihan and Chen Lin would definitely regret it.


    They were especially afraid that such thing would happen.


    Sigh! It¡¯s making me so anxious!


    ¡°Haha, I think Young Master Zhou won¡¯t think too much of him. After all, he would only express his


    gratitude once or twice. Did this poor loser really think that Young Master Zhou would repay him? No


    way!¡± As if seeing through their worries, Ma Fei said with a grin.


    Only then did everyone feel much better.


    Chen Hao could actually get back at them for their ridicules just now. However, he chose to leave.


    That was because he recalled his past rtionship with Li Shihan. Hence, he decided to preserve


    some of her dignity. No matter what Li Shihan was like now, she did help him out back then.


    They were even now.


    He patted his belly. Chen Hao had his fill already, and now, he wondered if Su Ziyue and the kids had


    their meals already. Hence, he brought along some food with him.


    Chen Hao went to visit Su Ziyue.


    For the next seven days, Chen Hao would go over to Su Ziyue¡¯s ce to chat with her and see the


    children. Chen Hao felt rxed andfortable because their life was simple.


    It was way better than staying in college.


    Chen Hao and Su Ziyue were getting closer by the day.


    He added Su Ziyue on WeChat and they were constantly messaging each other.


    Was Chen Hao falling in love with her? Chen Hao could not answer that question yet but he really did


    like her.


    Since he was chatting with Su Ziyue all the time, he was asionallyte in replying Su Tongxin¡¯s


    messages.


    Until one night, Su Tongxin suddenly asked, ¡°Chen Hao, are you chatting with some other girls besides


    me?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 110

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 110


    Su Tongxin and Chen Hao were more than good friends.


    Until now, Chen Hao had never expressed any intention to pursue her.


    Both of them just talked to each other.


    On the other hand, Su Tongxin kept joking around with Chen Hao and said that he was her fake


    boyfriend.


    This made him feel like she did not want to take their rtionship a step further, but she often threw


    tantrums in front of him.


    In short, their rtionship was just too vague.


    ¡°I am asking you a question. Why aren¡¯t you replying? Were you chatting with other girls these past few


    days?¡± Su Tongxin typed.


    Girls were sensitive creatures. They could smell trouble brewing from a mile away.


    These days, Chen Hao was acting out of the ordinary. Chen Hao usually replied to her text messages


    within a few seconds.


    Now he took more than a minute to reply back.


    This made her feel anxious.


    Chen Hao did not want to hide this from Su Tongxin, for there was nothing to hide anyway.


    ¡°Yes, we were just chatting with each other!¡± Chen Hao typed.


    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t have to exin yourself. Even if you did something else with her, I wouldn¡¯t know.


    Since you are that awesome, I bet many pretty girls are pursuing you. I just know it! The person you


    are chatting with, she must be quite pretty right? What¡¯s her name? Do I know her?¡±


    Su Tongxin sent a continuous stream of messages.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know her. I have only known her for a week. In terms of beauty, I would say her soul is way


    more beautiful than her appearance¡­¡±


    To be honest, Su Tongxin had been joking around with Chen Hao a lot for quite some time now.


    This made him feel that she did not have any intentions to take their rtionship to the next level.


    Even if she knew that he was rich, she only treated him as a friend.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao did not have any intentions toward Su Ziyue. He only thought of her as


    an old friend. Hence, he didn¡¯t think much about it.


    ¡°A girl with a beautiful soul? Wow that¡¯s amazing. So that¡¯s why Young Master Chen abandoned his


    current girlfriend. It turns out that he has a new girlfriend already!¡±


    ¡°Since when did I abandon you? Besides, you keep saying that I am your fake boyfriend. And she is


    not my girlfriend!¡± Chen Hao exined.


    Su Tongxin sent him a facepalm emoji.


    ¡°Then tell me, which step in the rtionship are you both at right now? As your best friend and your


    closest sister, I would like to know!¡±


    When Chen Hao saw Su Tongxin typed those words, especially the word ¡®closest sister¡¯, his heart


    sank.


    Haha! He thought that their rtionship had progressed to the point where he could call it love.


    However, she only treated him like a brother in her heart.


    He could see why. He was rich, yes, but hecked ss. Hence, in terms of boyfriend material, he


    could never meet Su Tongxin¡¯s standards.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t reached that level yet. We are just friends. I like her kindness and admire her courage! In


    addition to that, I really have great respect for the things that she does!¡± typed Chen Hao.


    ¡°Wow! She is really cool. I need to meet her one day. Could you introduce her to me?¡±


    ¡°Ok! You will definitely like her once you see her because she is a really good person!¡±


    ¡°By the way Tongxin¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    He wanted to ask her if she was free the next day, but he had only managed to type 4 words before he


    saw a bright red exmation mark appearing at the left side of his messages.


    It was a prompt that indicated she had blocked his number.


    Chen Hao was dumbfounded.


    What happened?


    The conversation was going smoothly just now, so why did she block him?


    Chen Hao called Su Tongxin in a hurry.


    However, her mobile phone was switched off.


    What happened?


    Chen Hao scratched his head.


    Unbeknownst to him, just now, Su Tongxin was lying on her bed while chatting with him.


    To be honest, when Chen Hao was slow to reply to her messages, Su Tongxin had been making a lot


    of wild assumptions these past few days.


    She jokingly asked him whether he was chatting with other girls because if she had asked him in a


    strict manner, wouldn¡¯t that show that she was a shameless person?


    However, as expected, there really was a girl chatting with Chen Hao!


    Su Tongxin felt a stab of pain in her heart.


    She felt as if somebody had stolen something from her. All these while, she had grown ustomed to


    Chen Hao¡¯s care andpanionship.


    Now another girl had taken a portion of his attention away.


    Su Tongxin was a little mad, but she kept quiet about it. She then proceeded to ask Chen Hao a series


    of questions, such as who that girl was, and whether she was beautiful. This was to let him know that


    she was already pissed.


    However¡­


    Chen Hao actually told her that the girl was pretty and that he liked her kindness.


    Ok, I will tolerate you for now!


    However, the next few words from Su Tongxin were cold. She told him that she only considered him as


    her brother as she wanted to hurt him. She even asked about that girl¡¯s situation and told him that she


    wanted to meet her.


    In the end, Su Tongxin blocked him from her friends list. After she blocked him, she actually flung her


    mobile phone viciously against the wall. The impact was so great that the phone was switched off!


    ¡°Tongxin, what¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡± One of her roommates asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s go to sleep!¡±


    Su Tongxin covered her head with her nket.


    The number you have dialed could not be reached at the moment¡­


    Chen Hao called her continuously but none of his calls went through.


    He still did not understand what was wrong with Su Tongxin.


    He felt a bit depressed. After putting in so much effort, he thought he had a chance with Su Tongxin. In


    the end¡­ Sigh!


    I am going to sleep then. I will not let these troublesome matters bother me anymore.


    The next morning, Chen Hao, Yang Hui and Li Rui went to the cafeteria to eat their breakfast.


    ¡°Chen Hao,e take a look quickly. Look who¡¯s that!¡±


    The moment Chen Hao entered, Yang Hui nudged him gently and pointed toward a corner.


    Chen Hao looked at where he was pointing and saw that Su Tongxin was eating breakfast with two of


    her roommates.


    Chen Hao still felt depressed about yesterday¡¯s incident. Why did Su Tongxin block him?


    He made his way there and sat opposite Su Tongxin.


    ¡°Tongxin, why did you block mest night?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Huh? Did I? Why don¡¯t I know about this? Did I identally do so? No way, why would I block you?¡±


    Su Tongxin was asking him these questions in a strange manner. There was a hint of anger in her


    eyes.


    Chen Hao brought out his phone and said, ¡°It¡¯s true, take a look. You really did block me!¡±


    m!


    Su Tongxin immediately mmed her chopsticks down on the table. Then, she replied coldly, ¡°Are you


    guys done yet? Let¡¯s leave now!¡±


    After giving Chen Hao a nce, Su Tongxin left with a cold look on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned. What happenedst night, Chen Hao? Su Tongxin has always treated you very well.


    Why are you guys fighting?¡± Yang Hui asked excitedly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was chatting with her when this happened. Maybe she is starting to hate me?¡± Chen


    Haoughed at himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. There is no reason for her to hate you unless you did something wrong. All girls


    need to be coaxed. Why don¡¯t you give it a try? Do you still want to pursue her?¡± asked Yang Hui.


    This was considered a w in Chen Hao¡¯s personality.


    He did like Su Tongxin. Hence, he paid extra attention to her thoughts and values. The moment they


    had disagreements, Chen Hao would take her seriously. This had something to do with Chen Hao¡¯s


    past experience as well.


    After all, Chen Hao had only begun to learn how not to blush in front of girls. As to understanding a


    woman¡¯s heart, this was an important skill that Chen Hao needed to learn and practice.


    But she said that she wanted to be my sister. If I were to pursue her, wouldn¡¯t that mean that I would


    lose her as a friend? Chen Hao sighed in his heart.


    However, Yang Hui was right, girls definitely needed some coaxing. Why not give it a try?

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 111

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 111


    After Chen Hao returned to the ssroom, he added Su Tongxin¡¯s WeChat ID again.


    He included a message that read, ¡°I have something important to tell you!¡±


    Of course, Yang Hui taught him how to write that message.


    Su Tongxin was angry and Chen Hao knew that he was probably the cause. Hence, he wanted to clear


    the air with Su Tongxin.


    This message was really useful.


    Not long after that, he managed to get a hold of Su Tongxin.


    ¡°What do you want? Speak up quickly!¡±


    ¡°Are you free this afternoon? A new movie just premiered in the cinemas. It is a very good movie and I


    want to watch it. I am looking for someone to apany me there.¡±


    Ma Xiaonan taught him to write this message.


    In short, many of Chen Hao¡¯s best friends were gathered around him. They were all devising strategies


    and advising Chen Hao.


    ¡°Haha, then why don¡¯t you go and ask that awesome girl then. Why are you asking me?¡± Su Tongxin


    replied coldly.


    ¡°I want to find the most beautiful, most generous yet easily angereddy to apany me to the


    movies. After thinking about it, I think you are quite suitable. If you do not want to go, why don¡¯t you


    rmend another girl who fits the above criteria then?¡±


    ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t have anyone to rmend!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only you then.¡±


    ¡°Since when did you be such a smooth-talker? It¡¯s so unlike you.¡±


    Su Tongxin sent him a surprised emoji.


    To be honest, if youbined all their previous text messages, none could have made Su Tongxin


    more happier than the two sentences Chen Hao sent just now.


    ¡°So, do you want to go? I have already bought the tickets for you. It¡¯s ok if you reject me, but you need


    to rmend another girl exactly like you to apany me. Only then will I agree.¡±


    ¡°Hah! Since you are so sincere, I shall go under one condition. That is, you have to treat me to a meal.


    No way am I going there for nothing!¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    It was a date then!


    Yang Hui and Ma Xiaonan gave him the thumbs up.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Chen Hao only smiled bitterly while scratching his head.


    It turned out that there were so many things that you needed to know while chatting up a girl.


    In the past, Chen Hao didn¡¯t know all these. He would only answer the question that was asked and


    nothing more because Yang Xia had said that she was attracted to Chen Hao¡¯s honesty.


    Hence, both of them got along well.


    Now, the same sentence spoken with the same intention had a different effect to it when you added a


    few other words.


    This was a whole new ballgame altogether, Chen Hao thought to himself helplessly.


    The movie was scheduled to begin at 11.


    Chen Hao nned to reach there earlier with Su Tongxin at approximately 10.


    The moment he stepped out of the ssroom after his sses ended, Chen Hao¡¯s mobile phone rang.


    He was surprised when he saw the number.


    Su Ziyue was calling him.


    They had exchanged their numbers early on. Chen Hao told Su Ziyue that no matter what happened,


    she could give him a call.


    He immediately answered the call.


    Su Ziyue sounded quite anxious.


    ¡°Chen Hao, where are you?¡±


    ¡°I am on campus, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Ying! Ying suddenly fainted and fell on the floor just now. I have brought her to the hospital b-but I


    don¡¯t have any money and they won¡¯t treat her unless I pay!¡±


    ¡°What? Which hospital are you guys at now? Ok, ok, I will go immediately!¡±


    The moment he heard that Ying had fainted and her condition was quite serious, Chen Hao started to


    panic.


    They had gotten along quite well the week before.


    Hence, he was really worried about Ying¡¯s condition. Chen Hao immediately ran downstairs and drove


    his car to the hospital.


    When he reached the hospital¡¯s entrance, Chen Hao saw Su Ziyue and the rest of the children waiting


    there. They looked anxious.


    He stopped the car by the roadside and immediately ran over.


    ¡°How is she?¡±


    Chen Hao took a look at the trembling Ying, whose face was drained of color.


    ¡°Ying had these symptoms in the past, but this time it¡¯s very bad.¡±


    Su Ziyue was so anxious that she nearly broke down and cried.


    Two of the children also shook Chen Hao¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Chen Hao, please save our sister.¡±


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s bring her in and let the doctor take a look at her.¡±


    He took Ying from Su Ziyue¡¯s arms and prepared to run into the hospital¡¯s Emergency Department.


    ¡°You better stop where you are now! Why are you all being so persistent? I have already told you that


    we do not ept any patients who can¡¯t pay for their treatments. You better think of a way to raise the


    money quickly. Don¡¯t pester us anymore!¡±


    Two security guards surrounded them, thereby blocking Chen Hao¡¯s way.


    ¡°I have the money. Please treat this kid first,¡± said Chen Hao quickly.


    ¡°Hey kid, it¡¯s not that we do not want to help you, but if we allow you to go in and you can¡¯t pay up, we


    would have to chase you out again. Why don¡¯t you think of a way to raise the money quickly?¡±


    Both of the security guards did not look young. When they saw that Su Ziyue did not have it easy, they


    toned their voices down a little.


    Obviously, Su Ziyue had been kicked out once before this.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Mr. Liu and Mr. Lee? Who are these beggars standing in front of the hospital¡¯s


    entrance? Huh? I thought I had chased these people out since they don¡¯t have any money to pay. Why


    are they still here?¡±


    ¡°Dr. Qin, I am terribly sorry, I will chase them out now.¡±


    ¡°Make it quick, don¡¯t ruin our hospital¡¯s reputation. Let¡¯s go and have a meal, Mei Mei and Li. Today I


    will treat you all to something nice. Hehehe!¡±


    Dr. Qin fondled the two beautifuldies.


    The two beauties were looking at Chen Hao and the rest of them with disdain. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re quite


    stubborn. You better think of a way to raise the money quickly!¡±


    ¡°Look at them. I don¡¯t think they can afford the treatment anyway!¡±


    Both of them continued mocking them.


    They obviously looked down upon Chen Hao and Su Ziyue because of their attire.


    ¡°Dr. Qin, I beg you, please treat Ying! I beg you!¡±


    Su Ziyue was so anxious that she nearly knelt down in front of Dr. Qin.


    ¡°I have the money. Please treat her, and I will give you the money once she¡¯s treated!¡± said Chen Hao


    with a cold look on his face.


    ¡°Oh? Do you really have the money then?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, this is the greatest joke I have ever heard!¡±


    ¡°You stupid kid, are you trying to pull my leg here? Look at you! Haha, do you think you can fool me?


    No f*cking way! Get lost now!¡±


    Chen Hao looked at Su Ziyue. ¡°Give me half a minute, I will get us in soon.¡±


    After uttering those words, Chen Hao red at Dr. Qin and the two beautifuldies. He immediately ran


    to the side of the road and got into his car. Then, he stepped on the elerator and drove the car to


    the entrance.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God!¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    All three of them were stunned.


    Especially Dr. Qin, whose face had turned white.


    It was a Lamborghini Revent¨®n. That luxury car was worth 18 million!


    This guy really was a wealthy person!


    Both of the prettydies were so surprised that they covered their mouths.


    The visual assault of this luxury car was way too much for them!


    ¡°Now, can we go in?¡± Chen Hao wound the windows down and said casually.


    ¡°Of course, of course. I will arrange for a team to see her immediately. I will not go out to eat anymore. I


    will do it as fast as I can,¡± said Dr. Qin anxiously.


    Chen Hao smiled coldly.


    Some people were just like that. If you were to ask them nicely, you would never get through them.


    However, if you were to hurt their pride, they would obediently follow yourmands.


    Ying was immediately pushed into the Emergency room.


    Very soon, the diagnostic report was out. Ying had anemia, and it was serious.


    However, they were confident that her condition could be treated within a year.


    Only then did Chen Hao and Su Ziyue rx.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, you have to pay extra attention to Ying and take care of her. Let her eat lots of


    fruits, alright?¡±


    At this moment, both of the pretty nurses surrounded Chen Hao.


    They were giving him lots of advice in an intimate manner.


    Chen Hao only smiled bitterly and nodded his head.


    Chen Hao only let out a sigh of relief when Ying was finally admitted to the wards.


    ¡°Ziyue, you better go back to work, or else the principal will scold you again,¡± both of the children shook


    their heads and said.


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s ok, I have to take care of Ying.¡±


    ¡°We will take care of her, besides, Chen Hao is here as well!¡±


    ¡°How can a bunch of guys be meticulous enough to take care of her? Besides, what if Ying wanted to


    go to the toilet?¡±


    Su Ziyue was put in a difficult position. She really needed to go to work but she had to take care of the


    three children as well.


    However, Ying was more important.


    ¡°If you are busy, just go to work then. I will ask one of my friends to take care of Ying.¡±


    Should I ask those two nurses?


    To be honest, Chen Hao did not trust them.


    If he were to stay behind to take care of her, it wouldn¡¯t be convenient as well.


    Hence, Chen Hao suddenly thought of a youngdy. She would be the perfect candidate.


    Chen Hao was about to give Zheng Yue a call.


    F*ck!


    The moment he looked at his mobile phone, there were already 30 missed calls from Su Tongxin, not


    including the text messages and WeChat messages she sent him.


    The reason was, Chen Hao had a habit of putting his phone into silent mode when he was attending


    his morning sses. When his sses ended, he did not switch off his silent mode because he was in


    a hurry and he was kept busy until now.


    When he looked at the time, it was nearly 1 o¡¯clock.


    In other words, he had stood Su Tongxin up for at least 2 hours¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 112

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 112


    Firstly, he called Zheng Yue.


    Zheng Yue loved money, but after getting along with Chen Hao these past few months, she really took


    his matters to heart.


    Sure enough, after Chen Hao made that call, she came immediately.


    Only then did Chen Hao wipe away the cold sweat from his forehead. Then, he called Su Tongxin


    again.


    The number you have dialed could not be reached at the moment¡­


    Her mobile phone was switched off again.


    Chen Hao sent her a message on WeChat.


    Sure enough, she had deleted his number and blocked him.


    Sigh!


    To be honest, Chen Hao med himself more than he did yesterday when he said the wrong things to


    Su Tongxin. This time, he had stood her up big time and he did not know how to exin it anymore.


    When Chen Hao returned to school, he went to look for Su Tongxin a few times. However, the door was


    mmed right in his face.


    Su Tongxinpletely ignored him.


    He did not know how long this cold war wouldst.


    Chen Hao walked alone in the campus grounds and eventually jogged to the garden where he nned


    to stay alone for a while.


    Chen Hao was really at a loss when it came to dealing with rtionship problems.


    Today, he heard a saying that went like this, ¡®When a girl says she doesn¡¯t want it, she actually means


    the opposite!¡¯


    He thought of Yang Xia.


    Both of them had walked hand in hand in this very garden before.


    Eventually, Chen Hao had plucked up his courage and asked Yang Xia whether they could get a hotel


    room.


    p!


    ¡°Get lost, Chen Hao. What kind of girl do you think I am?¡±


    Chen Hao still remembered that he was pped and scolded by Yang Xia.


    It was obvious that she did not want to.


    He really felt that her attitude at that time meant that she did not want to!


    Chen Hao really med himself then. That was right. Yang Xia was such a nice girl, so how was it


    possible for her to have such a thought? Chen Hao gradually treated her better after this.


    However, thinking about it¡­


    Sigh, women.


    I wonder where Yang Xia went and what is she doing right now?


    The scene reminded him of Yang Xia.


    However, these thoughts only appeared for a fleeting moment.


    He sat in the garden until it was 5 o¡¯clock in the evening.


    At this moment, Chen Hao¡¯s mobile phone rang. It was Zheng Yue.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, w-where are you?¡±


    He noticed that Zheng Yue sounded anxious. She also sounded like she was crying.


    Chen Hao¡¯s nerves were set on edge, did something happen to Ying?


    ¡°I am in the campus now. I am about to bring some food to the hospital for all of you. Zheng Yue, what¡¯s


    wrong?¡± asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, something happened this afternoon. It¡¯s my mother! I thought she was pulling my


    leg in the beginning and I told her clearly that I did not want to go. But now, my mother has actually


    reserved a table in a restaurant and wants me to go for a blind date!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I really don¡¯t want to go. I am still too young! Tell me I¡¯m right!¡± Zheng Yue was


    crying as she said that.


    Chen Hao heaved a sigh of relief after hearing her words.


    Her family must be forcing her to go on a date.


    To be honest, it wasn¡¯t the first time this situation had happened around Chen Hao.


    It wasn¡¯t out of the ordinary anyway.


    Now that they were going to graduate soon, not to mention Zheng Yue who had graduated a long time


    ago, wasn¡¯t there a saying for people like them? At every stage of life, almost everyone would be


    experiencing the same thing as their peers.


    Dating was one of them.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Chen, I really don¡¯t want to go. What should I do? My mum has already arranged


    the banquet and the guy¡¯s family are headed there already. They did not specifically say that it was a


    date but a friendly gathering between our families!¡±


    ¡°Ok, I will go with youter. I will reject them for you!¡± Chen Hao said casually.


    ¡°Huh? Young Master Chen, do you really mean it? You are too nice! Then, Young Master Chen, do I tell


    them that you are my counsellor or friend? Or¡­¡±


    ¡°Just tell them I am your friend.¡± Chen Hao smiled bitterly.


    Since Zheng Yue had helped him out today, he should return the favor as well.


    After all, Zheng Yue was his employee and since she had begged him to help her, he couldn¡¯t just


    ignore her.


    Hence, Chen Hao took the initiative this time.


    After the agreement was made, Chen Hao went to the hospital to bring Ying her meal. After Su Ziyue


    returned, only then did he leave with Zheng Yue.


    The banquet was held in one of the private rooms of a restaurant in Jin Ling.


    This was not the first time that Chen Hao did something like that, hence he was quite familiar with the


    procedures already.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    All of them started the same way. He pushed the door open.


    ¡°Oh, Zheng Yue, you¡¯rete! Huh? Who¡¯s this guy?¡±


    In the private room, a fashionable-looking middle-aged woman was looking coldly in the direction of


    Chen Hao. She must be Zheng Yue¡¯s mother.


    Chen Hao¡¯s ordinary appearance alone was enough to make the middle-aged woman look at him with


    contempt.


    She was from the city, hence since a long time ago, she had always looked down upon people who


    came from the countryside.


    ¡°Yes, his name is Chen Hao and he is my, erm, boyfriend.¡±


    Zheng Yue did not know what she was thinking at that time, but she actually blurted out these words.


    I thought we agreed that we were just friends?


    Damn, I have be somebody¡¯s boyfriend again!


    Chen Hao felt embarrassed, but it was toote and there was no way he could refute the statement.


    On the other hand, Zheng Yue stuck her tongue out after saying those words. She was a bit emotional


    right now.


    Yes, what was she thinking back there?


    Of course, she was thinking about how nice it would be if Chen Hao was her boyfriend.


    These past few days, Zheng Yue even thought about it in her dreams.


    In the past, she only liked Chen Hao after she knew that he was rich.


    However, after spending some time with each other these past few months, Zheng Yue had clearly


    seen the other side of Chen Hao. He was a humble and reserved person. In addition to that, he was a


    warm and forgiving person and he really trusted her.


    Zheng Yue had liked him from the start but his personality made Zheng Yue respect him even more.


    Naturally, she was head over heels for him.


    ¡°What? Zheng Yue, what did you say? He is your boyfriend?¡±


    Zheng Yue¡¯s mother and father were surprised. Both of them were so stunned that their mouths were


    wide open.


    Both of them were public officials and they were very particr about finding the right match for their


    daughter in terms of social and economic standing. However, their daughter had actually brought along


    her boyfriend to this blind date. This can¡¯t be happening¡­


    ¡°Father, mother, you¡¯re right, he is indeed my boyfriend. We have been together for quite a while now.¡±


    ¡°Chen¡­ Hao,e and greet my parents.¡± Since Young Master Chen did not correct her, Zheng Yue


    was emboldened and reminded him to greet her parents.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Madam¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean nice?! Hmph! Where did this kide from and how did a scumbag like you get


    acquainted with my daughter? Get lost immediately!¡± Zheng Yue¡¯s mother immediately criticized him.


    She was put in a difficult situation. She had just made a promise to the leader¡¯s wife to let both their


    children meet and get acquainted with each other.


    If everything went smoothly, they would have been inws by the end of the night.


    Wouldn¡¯t that have been great?


    She did not expect her daughter to deviate from the path that she had nned for her. Now, look at the


    mess she had made! How could her daughter bring her boyfriend along after she had expended so


    much effort to force and threaten her toe?


    The young man¡¯s family was going to arrive soon. If they were to see Chen Haoter, they might turn


    into enemies instead of friends.


    This was infuriating. Naturally, she resented Chen Hao very much.


    While they were talking, the door to the room suddenly opened.


    Outside, a group of people came in carrying something.


    ¡°Mr. Zheng, I am so sorry that we¡¯rete. Hahaha!¡±


    Four people came in. Amongst them, there was a young man and a youngdy.


    That youngdy looked very pretty.


    To be honest, the Zheng¡¯s family was still in a daze when they saw them.


    What was happening? This young man must be Mr. Jiang¡¯s son.


    Then who was this youngdy?


    Could he have brought along his girlfriend?


    ¡°Oh yeah, Mr. Zheng, let me introduce you to my third brother¡¯s daughter who is also my niece. She


    wanted to tag along with her cousin. She is a fourth year student in Jin Ling College.¡±


    ¡°My dear niece, please greet Mr. Zheng warmly.¡±


    However, this youngdy didn¡¯t seem to hear her uncle¡¯s words. At this moment, she was staring


    fixedly at Chen Hao.


    The corners of her mouth curved upward into a mocking smile.


    ¡°Haha, Chen Hao, fancy seeing you here.¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 113

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 113


    Obviously the girl knew Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao was startled when he saw the pretty girl in front of him.


    ¡°Jiang Weiwei?¡±


    Ever since the incident of beating Wang Yang, the rtionship between Chen Hao and Jiang Weiwei


    had ruptured.


    Jiang Weiwei had been secretly in love with Wang Yang for so long. Even if Chen Hao had given her


    expensive clothes as a present before, in her eyes, he was still iparable to Wang Yang.


    Moreover, Jiang Weiwei was almost dismissed as the president of the student council because of him


    and therefore, she had been shooting daggers at him when she bumped into him these days.


    Who knew that they would meet here today?


    ¡°Chen Hao, what¡¯re you doing here?¡± Jiang Weiwei said differently.


    ¡°Chen Hao, do you know each other?¡± Zheng Yue came to Chen Hao¡¯s side immediately and asked


    flirtatiously.


    ¡°I know her. We¡¯re in the same department!¡± Chen Hao smiled bitterly.


    He then looked at Jiang Weiwei and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to meet Zheng Yue¡¯s parents.¡±


    ¡°Meet her parents? Why?¡± Jiang Weiwei¡¯s face darkened.


    Meanwhile, the rest of the Jiang family members also looked at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Chen Hao is my boyfriend. Why do you think he is here to meet my parents?¡± Zheng Yue didn¡¯t beat


    around the bush.


    She really wasn¡¯t interested in the guy named Jiang Ziqiao at all.


    Zheng Yue hadn¡¯t realized that her standards for a boyfriend had be higher after she met Chen


    Hao. I know someone who is more powerful. Even if you¡¯re really excellent, you are nothingpared


    to Young Master Chen.


    This was Zheng Yue¡¯s mentality now when choosing a boyfriend.


    However, her reply was like a bomb which astonished everyone, especially those from the Jiang family.


    They were excited to meet Zheng Yue as they heard that she was rted to the Jin Ling Commercial


    Group. She was pretty and came from a family with simr social and economic standing.


    Overall, it would be great if she could be the daughter-inw of Jiang¡¯s family.


    Unexpectedly, Zheng Yue had already gotten a boyfriend and they only found out now. They had even


    brought their son here for the blind date.


    ¡°Mr. Zheng, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Weiwei¡¯s uncle asked in a displeasing tone.


    The guy named Jiang Ziqiao also looked at Chen Hao with hostility.


    He liked Zheng Yue very much!


    Meanwhile, he quickly scanned Chen Hao from head to toe to find his strongest point so that he could


    compare himself to him.


    Zheng Yue¡¯s parents apologized in a hurry, saying it was all a misunderstanding.


    However, they were cursing Chen Hao viciously in their heart, Why was this loser here? He¡¯s messing


    things up!


    ¡°Dad, calm down. Just like Uncle Zheng said, it might be a misunderstanding. Besides, this guy is


    Weiwei¡¯s ssmate!¡±


    Jiang Zicheng raised up his hand to show off his watch, smiling nonchntly.


    ¡°Haha, ssmates? Chen Hao, now I know why you have been behaving so gloriously. It turns out that


    you have be someone¡¯s boyfriend. To be frank, although I was irked that you became rich after


    winning the lottery, I thought that you were not as disgusting as before because you¡¯ve given me


    expensive clothes as a present, even though I still hate you.¡±


    ¡°But now, you are more disgusting than I could ever imagine!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t understand how you became so rich. You¡¯ve just won a lottery but your money never seemed


    to run out, but I finally get it now. You¡¯ve been provided for. As expected, there¡¯s something going on


    between the two of you!¡±


    Jiang Weiwei had kept silent all the while after she entered the room.


    It slowly dawned on her that the girl was Zheng Yue.


    She was the girl whom Xu Chao was pursuing. The other day, Xu Nan and Lin Jiao had caught her red-


    handed with her boy toy, Chen Hao, in her car.


    She had witnessed the incident with her own eyes but Jiang Weiwei thought it was impossible after she


    observed further.


    From her point of view, she would never keep a scum like Chen Hao as her boy toy if she really wanted


    to.


    But now, this girl had admitted that Chen Hao was her boyfriend!


    Therefore, Jiang Weiwei didn¡¯t care about courtesy anymore when she talked.


    She stared at Chen Hao proudly and thought, You think you¡¯re superb, huh? Hahaha, you¡¯re just a boy


    toy, and nothing else!


    Listening to her words, Zheng Yue¡¯s parents were humiliated.


    Jiang Weiwei had implied that he was a freeloader.


    Zheng Yue¡¯s mother pointed at Chen Hao and asked her daughter, ¡°Zheng Yue, tell me, who is this


    Chen Hao? Is he really your boy toy?¡±


    ¡°Mum, no! Listen to my exnation!¡± Zheng Yue said anxiously.


    She never knew that this simple act to refuse the marriage would turn into a mess.


    She was speechless toward Jiang Weiwei. She had appeared at the worst possible time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to your excuses. Tell me, yes or no?¡± Zheng Yue¡¯s mother asked firmly.


    Crossing her arms, Jiang Weiwei walked up to Jiang Ziqiao¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°Brother, you


    don¡¯t have to worry. Do you remember what I told you about this poor dude in our department? He is so


    poor that he doesn¡¯t even have dignity, and so poor that his ex-girlfriend dumped him. The ex-girlfriend


    immediately dated a rich heir after that.¡±


    ¡°Later on, he kept bragging after he won some lottery. Do you still remember him? Hahaha, that¡¯s him!¡±


    Jiang Weiwei thought, Since I have fallen out with you, it can¡¯t get any worse now.


    You, Chen Hao, have made me suffer a lot.


    Initially, I wanted to be your friend, thinking that you have be rich.


    Before I found out that you weren¡¯t really wealthy, I even wanted to be your girlfriend, especially


    when you gave me the piece of clothing which cost about 50,000 to 60,000. Although you said that it


    was to thank me for my help, you were still willing to give me such an expensive item.


    It¡¯s a lie if I said I wasn¡¯t touched by that.


    But now, you¡¯re just a jerk! It¡¯s useless even if you have money!


    She purposely said it in public so that Zheng Yue would be aware of his previous behavior and dump


    him.


    Jiang Ziqiao¡¯s eyes glimmered at that moment. If Chen Hao was really that poor dude, he had nothing


    to worry about.


    ¡°Zheng Yue, tell me! Is Weiwei telling the truth? Is he just a poor loser?¡±


    Zheng Yue¡¯s mum asked forcefully. What a shame! What an embarrassment!


    ¡°I¡­¡± Zheng Yue had no idea what to say.


    She didn¡¯t know how to answer her mum.


    ¡°Yes, I was poor before, but I didn¡¯t lose my dignity because of poverty. I just wanted to earn money for


    my living expenses so that I could study hard and have a bright future. Is that wrong?¡±


    Chen Hao was triggered by Jiang Weiwei¡¯s disdainful remarks.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He couldn¡¯t help it but vent it all out.


    ¡°Why do you guys always judge me? Although I¡¯m poor, I have never done anything to offend you. Why


    do you all keep bullying me?¡± Staring at Jiang Weiwei, Chen Hao growled in fury.


    For the past three years, the number of times Jiang Weiwei had humiliated him were as many as Lu


    Chen and his gang.


    She never cared about his pride or dignity at all even in public. There was once, she bumped into him


    walking out of the ssroom with Yang Xia.


    She actually scolded him in front of everyone, ¡°Chen Hao, how can a poor loser like you get a


    girlfriend? Oh my gosh, I¡¯m really speechless!¡±


    ¡°By the way, go clean the lecture hall. There¡¯s no need for you to eat with your girlfriend. Besides, it


    doesn¡¯t matter whether you go to the cafeteria or not. You¡¯re just a poor scum who can¡¯t even afford to


    eat once you stop working part-time!¡±


    ¡°What? Are you going against me?¡± p! She had pped him on his face. ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll stop


    your student subsidies and kick you out!¡±


    This happened when they were still in their first or second year in college. Jiang Weiwei treated him


    that way in front of Yang Xia.


    Yang Xia even had several arguments with her because of this.


    As for Chen Hao, he felt like he was repressing a demon that had possessed him. He had been


    bearing all the grievances in his heart.


    Things got better in his third year. It was because Jiang Weiwei was toozy to even scold him. Haha¡­


    Chen Hao remembered everything she had done and said to him. He never mentioned it but it didn¡¯t


    mean that he had forgotten.


    ¡°Hmph! So you really are a poor loser! Stop wasting my daughter¡¯s time. You better get out now!¡±


    Zheng Yue¡¯s mother was trembling in anger. Suddenly, she grabbed a cup of hot tea from the table and


    sshed it on Chen Hao¡¯s face¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 114

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 114


    ¡°Mom! No!¡± Zheng Yue was stunned when she saw this.


    Her eyes widened and she quickly stopped her mother, but it was toote. The water had been


    sshed out.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t have time to dodge either.


    Fortunately, her mother missed the target. The cup of hot tea only managed tond on Chen Hao¡¯s


    body.


    Chen Hao was drenched at once and he was covered with tea leaves.


    ¡°Hmph, a person like you is not worthy of my daughter! Get away from her!¡±


    Zheng Yue¡¯s mother angrily smashed the cup on the ground.


    By doing so, she was giving off a message.


    She wanted to let the Jiang family know that Zheng family was absolutely sincere.


    As for the loser Chen Hao, she was toozy to care about him.


    ¡°Hmph, you deserve it, Chen Hao. Raise your head, I want to record a video of you so that the whole


    department knows that you are a disgusting loser. Haha!¡± Jiang Weiweiughed in relief.


    Jiang¡¯s family also sneered.


    Chen Hao never thought that Zheng Yue¡¯s mother would do this.


    To what extent did she hate him for her to ssh the tea on him in public?


    With his hands, Chen Hao carefully picked the tea leaves on his body.


    His eyes scanned everyone in the room furiously, especially Jiang Weiwei.


    ¡°Wei Wei, do you think I¡¯m really poor? What would you do if you found out that one day, I was not poor


    but actually very rich?¡±


    ¡°And the rest of you, your behaviour of despising the poor and currying favor with the rich is disgusting.


    Just because someone is poor, it doesn¡¯t mean that they are not human beings. Why are you so


    arrogant? If you found out that you were the poor losers in my eyes, what would you do then?¡±


    Zheng Yue thought Chen Hao was going to get angry, but his voice was surprisingly indifferent.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, you are a fool! You are going crazy thinking about money! You think you¡¯re very rich? Oh


    please! I¡¯ve recorded what you just said, so let¡¯s show the world what an embarrassment you are!¡±


    Jiang Weiwei held her stomach andughed with derision.


    ¡°Zheng Yue, is this person really your boyfriend? Haha, you still treat him as a human? Just look at


    him, does he look like a human? Poor scum, this kind of person should just die on the street for good.


    He is poor now and will always be poor for the rest of his life. He will never be sessful!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right! Look at his clothes. Zheng Yue, I know that you might be blinded by love, and I


    understand that. Well, Uncle Jiang managed to get three tickets to visit the outer section of the vi.


    Isn¡¯t there an event at Hot Spring Vi today? Let Ziqiao and Weiwei apany you. Go have fun


    together. Oh right, you used to be a supervisor in the vi right? You have to bring Ziqiao and Weiwei


    around!¡±


    Jiang Ziqiao¡¯s mother chimed in.


    It looked like she knew how to handle things.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Just go, don¡¯t mind me!¡±


    Chen Hao said lightly. Zheng Yue wanted to shake her head, but she was too scared to refuse when


    she heard his tone.


    Chen Hao finally understood that it was impossible for him to lead a simple college life.


    There¡¯s always someone out there looking for trouble!


    There¡¯s always someone out there looking to mock me!


    In that case, there¡¯s no need for me to submit to them.


    At this time, Chen Hao reached into his pocket and wanted to take out a tissue to wipe his shirt.


    With a thud, his Lamborghini car key fell out as he pulled out his tissues.


    He really did not do it on purpose.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t mean to prove them wrong in this way.


    He reached out his hand to pick up the key.


    ¡°Oh! A car key? It looks weird!¡±


    Before he could touch it, Jiang Weiwei had picked it up.


    She looked at it closely.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Finally, she scoffed.


    ¡°Oh dear! It¡¯s a Lamborghini car key. My God, Chen Hao, do you drive a Lamborghini?¡±


    ¡°Haha, this car key is fake. Lamborghini keys don¡¯t look like this!¡±


    At first, Jiang Ziqiao was shocked.


    However, when he looked closely, he smiled.


    This car key was obviously different from the others. It looked like a controller with the logo of


    Lamborghini.


    To be honest, not many people have seen this car controller.


    Therefore, Jiang Ziqiao and Jiang Weiwei couldn¡¯t be med for having this reaction.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Hahaha, Chen Hao, I can¡¯t imagine an idiot like you valuing your vanity this much. You even bought a


    toy car key. Please, if you want to amaze people, can¡¯t you use a more realistic one?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to talk about him. Brother, let¡¯s go to Hot Spring Vi in your Maserati. Zheng Yue,


    let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Chen Hao, from today onward, the most disgusting person in our department is you! You


    should get lost immediately!¡±


    Bang!


    Jiang Weiwei threw the Lamborghini car key in front of Chen Hao.


    Zheng Yue didn¡¯t dare to go against Chen Hao, so she left reluctantly.


    ¡°Mr. Zheng, why don¡¯t you follow us and have a look at Ziqiao¡¯s new car?¡± Jiang Weiwei¡¯s father


    suggested.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go together! Damn, get out of my way!¡±


    When Zheng Yue¡¯s mother walked past Chen Hao, she gave him a hard shove.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Chen Hao exhaled heavily. He picked up the car key and followed them out.


    In that case, he didn¡¯t have to tolerate anyone anymore¡­


    When he walked out, Jiang Weiwei and the gang hadn¡¯t left. They had surrounded the Lamborghini


    Revent¨®n while discussing heatedly.


    ¡°Oh dear! This is the one. Brother, do you know? I¡¯m telling you, this car belongs to a rich tyrant in our


    college! Oh my gosh, he must be here! He must be eating in this restaurant!¡±


    When Jiang Weiwei saw the car, she jumped excitedly.


    She had always wanted to know this rich heir of Jin Ling.


    ¡°Ziqiao, do you know what car this is?¡±


    At this time, Jiang Ziqiao¡¯s father and Zheng Yue¡¯s parents came.


    Everyone was shocked.


    They hadn¡¯t noticed this car when they came here just now!


    One look and you could tell that this car was a luxury car.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Lamborghini. I don¡¯t know what model it is, but it should be more expensive than a Lamborghini


    Veneno! Such luxury!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God!¡±


    The Zheng family and the Jiang family all took a breath of cool air.


    ¡°This is a Revent¨®n. It belongs to a rich heir in our school!¡± Jiang Weiwei hastily added.


    While she was talking, Chen Hao walked past them.


    ¡°Chen Hao, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°This poor loser hasn¡¯t left yet?¡± Jiang Ziqiao sneered.


    ¡°Yes, what is this poor loser doing in the parking lot?¡± Zheng Yue¡¯s mother said.


    ¡°This poor loser is here to take his car. Everyone, see you!¡± Chen Hao smiled softly and pressed a


    button on his car key. Beep Beep!


    The car sounded and the headlights flickered. The roof retracted automatically and turned into a


    convertible.


    Chen Hao climbed into the car.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded, especially Jiang Weiwei. She almost let out a high-pitched scream.


    C-Chen Hao¡¯s the owner of this car? So that car key was real! Is this car really Chen Hao¡¯s?


    The mysterious rich guy in the faculty is Chen Hao. He must be the superb Ordinary Guy too!


    ¡°Ah! Chen Hao, what¡¯s going on? Is this car yours? Is it really yours?¡±


    Instead of feeling as if she had been pped, Jiang Weiwei felt as though a bomb had just exploded in


    her heart.


    Her whole body was trembling and she was bewildered!


    Disbelief spread across her face.


    It can¡¯t be! He was just a poor loser! What¡¯s going on here?

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 115

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 115


    Zheng Yue¡¯s parents were shocked.


    They even called him a poor loser and told him to stay away from their daughter a while ago. No


    wonder he said that they were the ones who were poor in his eyes.


    It was exactly the case!


    Honk!


    Chen Hao sounded his horn. The engine roared to life and he slowly exited the parking lot.


    When he passed by Jiang Weiwei, Chen Hao didn¡¯t look at her at all. She dreadfully hoped that he


    would spare her a nce. It didn¡¯t matter if he wanted to scold her or p her in the face.


    But he did nothing. He just ignored her.


    As for Chen Hao, he felt like he had done enough for Zheng Yue.


    He stepped on the elerator and sped out of the parking lot.


    Silent revenge was much better than ostentatious unting.


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t care less about their reactions.


    ¡°How much is his family¡¯s worth?¡± At that moment, Jiang Ziqiao gulped.


    Jiang Weiwei was utterly lost. She felt weak and her brain was nk. She couldn¡¯t answer this question


    at all.


    To be honest, she had an urge to ditch her own dignity just now. She wanted to spring forward to


    apologize to Chen Hao and ask for his forgiveness. After all, he was wealthy now. He looked so utterly


    handsome when he got into the car!


    She even had an impulse to take a picture of Chen Hao¡¯s car and let the whole school know as a way


    to show off, but Jiang Weiwei calmed down.


    Are you stupid, Jiang Weiwei? If the whole school knew Chen Hao¡¯s identity, then wouldn¡¯t there be


    morepetitors?


    Besides that, if everyone knew how awesome Chen Hao was, you would be the first to be humiliated,


    Jiang Weiwei.


    Therefore Weiwei, you have to work hard! After all, many love stories start with conflict between the


    male and female protagonist.


    The voices in her head were constantly reminding Jiang Weiwei.


    The others were curious about Chen Hao¡¯s identity, so they looked at Zheng Yue for an exnation.


    Zheng Yue just shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, I don¡¯t know anything! I really don¡¯t know


    anything!¡±


    It was a littlete now. It was around seven o¡¯clock when Chen Hao sent a message to Su Ziyue to


    ensure that Ying was fine and rested.


    After that, Chen Hao was ready to go back to the dormitory to sleep.


    Suddenly, the phone rang again.


    It was Li Zhenguo.


    Why is he calling me at this hour?


    ¡°Young Master Chen, where are you? I¡¯m sorry to call you at this time!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m about to drive back to college. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, well, it¡¯s about the General Manager position of Jin Ling Commercial Group. Miss Chen Xiao


    has sent a new General Manager to rece me, and this General Manager has been a friend of mine


    for many years. His name is Zhao Zixing, and he boarded a flight tonight immediately after he epted


    the position.¡±


    ¡°I know, my sister mentioned it to me.¡±


    ¡°Well so, he meant to pay you a visit and asked me to contact you!¡±


    Chen Hao thought that this person was very good at currying favors.


    The first thing he did after he got off the ne was to arrange to meet him.


    Sure enough, those who were employed by her sister were no ordinary people.


    ¡°Pay me a visit? Where shall we meet? How about this, let¡¯s meet at the vi tonight. Please help me


    make arrangements, see you at the viter!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Young Master Chen!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Hao turned his car around and went straight to the vi.


    He didn¡¯t know anything about Zhao Zixing, but since he wanted to visit him, Chen Hao thought it best


    to agree. Acting high and mighty was something that only his sister would do. He wouldn¡¯t enjoy doing


    that.


    No harm meeting and having a meal.


    Soon, he arrived at the vi. There was an event at the vi to wee Zhao Zixing, the new General


    Manager.


    Although it was alreadyte, the vi was brightly lit.


    There were many rich second generations, young masters and tycoons entering and leaving.


    When Chen Hao arrived at the entrance, he took one look and decided that he didn¡¯t want to get down


    here.


    He drove around to the back and entered from the exclusive passage.


    He reached the lobby.


    At this time, Li Zhenguo and a middle-aged man were already standing at the door respectfully.


    Only two of them were present.


    The middle-aged man must be Zhao Zixing.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    He looked steady and mature. However, looking at his eyes, Chen Hao felt that he was the kind of


    person who was very aggressive in his work.


    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡± Li Zhenguo shouted with respect.


    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to meet you, Young Master Chen. I¡¯m Zhao Zixing!¡± Zhao Zixing bowed, full of respect.


    ¡°Hello, General Manager Zhao! Drop the formality. Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± Chen Hao smiled.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, Zhao Zixing started to introduce himself and talked about Jin Ling


    Commercial Group¡¯s future development ns.


    It was very creative and powerful enough to overthrow Li Zhenguo¡¯s previous operating model.


    At work, he didn¡¯t seem to be considerate of his good friend¡¯s pride.


    ¡°By the way, Young Master Chen, I heard from Zhenguo that you recently bought Cloud Manor? Is


    there further renovation being carried out?¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°Ahem, Young Master Chen, I was a professional interior designer before this. I studied in Europe and


    majored in interior design. Can you put me in charge of the renovation work of Cloud Manor? I promise


    I will be able to satisfy you, Young Master Chen!¡± Zhao Zixing smiled respectfully.


    Bang!


    This time, Li Zhenguo couldn¡¯t bear it. He couldn¡¯t help but ce his tea cup down with a thud.


    ¡°General Manager Zhao, you have just arrived and are unfamiliar with the workings of thepany. It¡¯s


    better for you to take some time to acquire the necessary knowledge. Besides, I¡¯ve already started the


    renovation for Young Master Chen¡¯s mansion. It¡¯s expected to bepleted in ten days. Don¡¯t you


    worry about it!¡±


    Damn, I¡¯ve shown you courtesy by introducing you to Young Master Chen. You are going too far by


    snatching my project 5 minutes after you have arrived!


    ¡°General Manager Li, ten days is it? If I were in charge of the project, I would be able to finish the


    renovation of the mansion within five days with superior quality. I¡¯ll never dy Young Master Chen


    from moving into the mansion!¡± Zhao Zixing retorted.


    ¡°In five days? General Manager Zhao, isn¡¯t that too far-fetched?¡± Chen Haoughed.


    ¡°I am prepared to sign a deed for it. If Young Master Chen can¡¯t move into the mansion after five days, I


    will immediately submit my resignation to the headquarters!¡±


    Zhao Zixing stood up while saying and looked dead serious.


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t bring himself to reject him.


    Anyway, it was just a renovation project. It didn¡¯t matter who was in charge.


    In addition, Li Zhenguo was too frightened to refute at the moment. He dared not make such a deed.


    Besides, why am I being jealous? No matter how close Zhao Zixing is with Young Master Chen, I guess


    he can nevere close to my rtionship with Young Master Chen.


    Therefore, this matter was assigned to Zhao Zixing.


    After they ended their conversation, Zhao Zixing still needed to entertain some guests. Chen Hao


    decided not to join and headed to the vi¡¯s bedroom to rest.


    ¡°Well done, General Manager Zhao, I admire you for your style and courage. But I have to remind you


    that you must be careful while working in Jin Ling, especially when ites to Young Master Chen. His


    identity hasn¡¯t been announced to the public. Consider this a friendly reminder!¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m aware. Apart from me, almost all the people I brought with me don¡¯t know about Young Master


    Chen¡¯s identity. I didn¡¯t even tell my wife. I know that General Manager Li was dismissed from the


    headquarters due to the incident in which Young Master Chen¡¯s identity was exposed and was almost


    killed. I won¡¯t make such a mistake. Haha!¡± Zhao Zixing smiled nonchntly.


    Li Zhenguo just took a deep breath. This matter indeed pained him the most. His negligence had


    almost caused Young Master Chen to be killed by Ning Fan. It was scary to think about it.


    After Chen Hao took a rest, he did not fall asleep. His mind was wandering aimlessly, and just then, his


    sister called.


    ¡°Damn, there are only two days left. What have you been doing? Didn¡¯t I tell you to finish spending the


    money? There¡¯s still 200 million left! Do you want to see me dead?¡± His sister¡¯s roar frightened him.


    It suddenly urred to him that it only cost him 800 million to buy the mansion. There was still another


    200 million left.


    What should I do? How should I spend it? I¡¯m doomed!


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t sleep for the whole night. Early in the morning, an idea came to mind¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 116

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 116


    How should I spend the remaining 200 million?


    An idea sparked in Chen Hao¡¯s mind.


    Chen Hao had discovered it by chance when he was talking to Su Ziyue some time ago.


    Su Ziyue had posted a photo in her Wechat Moment. It was also the only post that she had.


    The background of the photo was a mountain.


    The whole mountain was covered with thick jungle and the scenery was breathtaking.


    At that time, Chen Hao even teased that her beauty matched the magnificent view of the mountain.


    He remembered that photo.


    Meanwhile, Su Ziyue also told Chen Hao the story of that ce. Su Ziyue stayed in an orphanage for


    some time until she was adopted by her foster parents. She used to live in the vige at the foot of the


    mountain with her foster parents.


    However, her foster parents passed away in a car identter. Only then did she leave the vige to


    make a living after that.


    Chen Hao hit his own thigh when he thought of the idea.


    I have to get started in investment sooner orter. That mountain has not been developed yet. How


    about building a new entertainment vi on this mountain?


    He immediately gave Su Ziyue a call.


    Su Ziyue was initially very surprised after hearing his n but she reassured him that the view on the


    mountain was really out of this world, especially if viewed from the peak of the mountain. Listening to


    her description, Chen Hao was very excited.


    He asked Su Ziyue to make time to visit the ce with him tomorrow.


    Then, Chen Hao proceeded to call Li Zhenguo immediately and asked him to provide him with a report


    of this mountain, including the investment value and such.


    Ever since he knew that he was a descendant of a wealthy family, this could be considered his first


    meaningful investment. His investment in SameCity Live Streaming App did not count because it was a


    decision that he had made on the spur of the moment.


    Thus, not only did Li Zhenguo pay high attention to it, Chen Hao also took this very seriously.


    After arranging everything, Chen Hao still couldn¡¯t sleep due to the joy and excitement inside him.


    Since he was extremely bored, he decided to take a bath in the hot spring.


    He jumped out of bed and left his room.


    The weing event for Zhao Zixing had ended by this time.


    The vi had quietened down.


    It was even more secluded here in the hot spring.


    Chen Hao knew how to swim ever since he was young. He changed into his swimming trunks excitedly


    and jumped into the hot spring.


    Right after Chen Hao dived into the water, a prettydy in a sexy bikini with long hair emerged from the


    center of the hot spring. As she flipped her hair, it formed a beautiful arc in the air before dropping on


    her back.


    A few people jogged toward the entrance of the hot spring.


    It was a woman with four bodyguards.


    ¡°All of you are so careless! Thepany is paying you to protect Miss Shen Qian¡¯er. I can¡¯t believe you


    actually let Miss Qian¡¯er soak in the hot spring alone!¡±


    ¡°Damn you! Don¡¯t you know that the paparazzi are trying hard to take Miss Qian¡¯er¡¯s photo to create


    gossip?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Madam Hong. It¡¯s our fault, but this is Hot Spring Vi. Paparazzis wouldn¡¯t dare toe in


    here, right?¡±


    ¡°Cut the nonsense! We should do our best in protecting her. Miss Qian¡¯er still has an important film to


    shoot. You can¡¯t bear the consequences if anything happens to Miss Qian¡¯er, not even if you gave her


    your lives!¡±


    Madam Hong nagged all the way from the corridor to the hot spring.


    Shen Qian¡¯er had finished bathing at this time.


    After her performance in Jin Ling City today, she found it boring to stay in the room alone. It was tiring


    to care about her image all the time.


    She had heard that Hot Spring Vi was a famous ce for a long time now. That was why Shen


    Qian¡¯er turned down the invitation of some big bosses, who invited her to spend time in their rooms,


    and came here to take a hot spring bath instead.


    ¡°Madam Hong, I was the one who asked them to stay outside. I wanted to enjoy the hot spring bath


    here. Everything is fine so just wait for me near the rockery. I¡¯m changing now.¡± Shen Qian¡¯er said


    coldly.


    The bodyguards gulped when they saw Shen Qian¡¯er¡¯s sexy figure.


    They followed her orders and went out.


    Her manager immediately brought a white bathrobe for her.


    ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with mypany. It¡¯s so irksome to be followed by all those stinky


    men all the time!¡±


    ¡°Haha, let me guess. If it was Young Master Chen from Jin Ling who followed you all day round, you


    wouldn¡¯t find it irksome anymore, am I right?¡± Madam Hongughed.


    ¡°Sigh, speaking of Young Master Chen, I¡¯m a bit disappointed because I thought I could meet him here


    today. Hmph, what a waste of my effort. He wasn¡¯t even here!¡±


    ¡°Is that why you¡¯re here in a three-point bikini? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being photographed by the others?


    You¡¯re too bold! You¡¯re an A-list celebrity. You should be more careful!¡± Madam Hong smiled and said


    helplessly.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Nah, the Hot Spring Vi is well-known for its tight security. Not only do I want to wear a bikini, I even


    want to skinny-dip.¡±


    While saying that, Shen Qian¡¯er fiddled with her bikini strings mischievously and was about to loosen it.


    ¡°Pfff! I can¡¯t hold it anymore!¡±


    Just then, there was a loud sounding from the water.


    Chen Hao emerged from the water and gasped heavily.


    ¡°Ah!¡± the two women shrieked in terror at the same time.


    They had moved to the other side of the hot spring in fright.


    Actually, when Chen Hao plunged into the water just now, he had already seen Shen Qian¡¯er¡¯s


    silhouette under the water.


    As Shen Qian¡¯er¡¯s swimsuit was too revealing, it reminded Chen Hao of the quotes from Guo Degang,


    a famousedian, that went like this, ¡®In the olden days, you can only see a woman¡¯s bottom when


    you lift the swimsuit, but nowadays, you can only see the swimsuits when you pull a woman¡¯s


    buttcheeks apart.¡¯


    Chen Hao thought that this woman was naked.


    He was startled when he saw her, so he lifted his head halfway out of the water to observe and listen to


    them.


    That was when he found out that this woman was actually a celebrity who was very famoustely¡ª


    Shen Qian¡¯er!


    She was probably invited to perform in this vi today.


    Chen Hao initially nned to hold his breath under the water until the female celebrity had left.


    He never thought that Shen Qian¡¯er, who was usually a dignifieddy, would actually want to skinny-


    dip.


    She almost untied her bikini!


    He was afraid that there would be a misunderstanding so he immediately jumped out of the water.


    ¡°Oh f*ck! How long have you been here?¡±


    Shen Qian¡¯er quickly covered the lower part of her body. Her bikini was almost untied and it was nearly


    falling off. Of course she would be embarrassed. Her furious roar followed.


    ¡°Oh my gosh. That¡¯s why I told you to be more careful, Qian¡¯er. This jerk is certainly here to snap


    photos of you! He must have seen your whole body!¡± Madam Hong panicked and quickly wrapped


    Shen Qian¡¯er¡¯s body with the bathrobe.


    ¡°You f*cking get out now!¡±


    Rage pulsed through Shen Qian¡¯er¡¯s veins. She pointed at Chen Hao and scolded him furiously. She


    even grabbed a big rock.


    ¡°Woah, calm down. I¡¯m getting out now!¡±


    Chen Hao had seen Shen Qian¡¯er¡¯s dramas before. Why was she so different from what he saw in the


    drama?


    It was too coincidental. If he had known that Shen Qian¡¯er was bathing here, he would never have gone


    down into the water.


    ¡°Miss Qian¡¯er, I¡¯m your fan¡­ Oops!¡± Chen Hao exined in a hurry, but before he could finish, he felt


    something warm flow out from his nose. It tasted metallic.


    His nose was bleeding!


    ¡°F*ck, and you say that you didn¡¯t see anything?¡± Madam Hong was stomping her feet angrily.


    ¡°Ah! Madam Hong, look at that!¡± Shen Qian¡¯er noticed something and pointed at Chen Hao. Two of


    them blushed when they saw his erection.


    ¡°Oh f*ck. I had never seen a pervert like this in my life before. Ah! I¡¯m going mad! Bodyguard!


    Bodyguard!¡± Shen Qian¡¯er stomped her feet.


    Chen Hao was helpless.


    Oh shit. This is so embarrassing!


    He didn¡¯t mean for his nose to bleed but Shen Qian¡¯er was so pretty and sexy, especially when her


    bikini was about to fall off. What was under the bikini was faintly discernible.


    Any normal man wouldn¡¯t be able to calm himself down.


    A few bodyguards rushed in immediately¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 117

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 117


    One look at Miss Qian¡¯er¡¯s expression and you would know what she was thinking. Her body¡ªthe body


    of an A-list female movie star¡ªhad just been seen.


    All three of her bodyguards were furious.


    ¡°Hmph, how dare you peep at me! I will make you pay for it today! Where is General Manager Zhao?


    Give him a call now and gouge this loser¡¯s eyeballs out!¡± Miss Qian¡¯er was pissed.


    The person before her actually had a nosebleed and an erection after seeing her body.


    If Young Master Chen were to have such a reaction, then she would be so delighted. However, instead


    of Young Master Chen, it was this loser instead.


    ¡°I am afraid that only a loser would act this way¡­¡± Shen Qian¡¯er muttered to herself reluctantly at the


    moment.


    Madam Hong was her manager, hence she was more calm and collected at that moment.


    She took a look at Chen Hao. He did not look like a paparazzi who came here to take pictures of Shen


    Qian¡¯er. Besides, he was wearing his swimming trunks. It was most likely a coincidence.


    Hence, she said coldly, ¡°Miss Qian¡¯er, please don¡¯t let things get out of hand for now. An important


    movie contract ising soon. You have to paint yourself in a positive light. You cannot afford to allow


    negative news such as this to be publicized. It is not good for your future career development.¡±


    ¡°But Madam Hong, what should we do? This person peeped at me. I will not rest easy until I teach him


    a lesson.¡±


    Shen Qian¡¯er held onto her bathrobe tightly.


    At this moment, somebody shouted, ¡°Something is happening at the hot spring area. Let¡¯s go and have


    a look!¡±


    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s sote already. Could there still be guests at the hot spring? Let us take a look then.¡±


    Suddenly, the voices of the security guards of the Hot Spring Vi were heard.


    Madam Hong and Shen Qian¡¯er panicked.


    If they were discovered, they would make the headlines tomorrow.


    ¡°Just leave it, Qian¡¯er, let¡¯s go for now. This brat got off easy this time.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, we can go, but¡­¡±


    Shen Qian¡¯er¡¯s gaze shifted and without warning, she lifted her leg and kicked in the direction of Chen


    Hao¡¯s crotch.


    Chen Hao had fast reflexes. He quickly retreated backward.


    She did not manage to kick him. On the other hand, because she had put too much force into her kick,


    she lost her bnce and her legs lifted up even higher.


    Once again, Chen Hao saw her in all her glory.


    It was a sight to behold.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Shen Qian¡¯er nearly went crazy. In the end, she left after Madam Hong persuaded her.


    The group of bodyguards gave Chen Hao a look of warning before taking their leave.


    This was just a minor incident.


    However, it was a feast for Chen Hao¡¯s eyes.


    When he went back to this room andy on his bed, he could not sleep a wink even after repeatedly


    tossing and turning in his bed.


    He even had the impulse to reveal his identity and asked Li Zhenguo to bring Shen Qian¡¯er here so that


    he could sleep with her.


    However, when he recalled that Li Zhenguo was stillpiling information for him, he was too


    embarrassed to ask Li Zhenguo to do such a thing. Chen Hao eventually controlled his impulses.


    He suddenly remembered that Han Siyu had sent him some photos on his other WeChat ID, thus he


    decided to take a look at them to quench his desires.


    He logged into his ount.


    Before he was able to take a look, he was disturbed by Meng Cairu¡¯s continuous stream of messages.


    ¡°Gosh, Ordinary Guy, today was a tiring day!¡±


    ¡°Ordinary guy, are you asleep?¡±


    ¡°Are you asleep? Why do you sleep so early?¡±


    To be honest, Chen Hao really hated Meng Cairu now.


    Maybe because he wanted to get back at her for what she did, Chen Hao had a sudden impulse to toy


    with Meng Cairu.


    ¡°I am not asleep yet¡­¡± Chen Hao replied/.


    ¡°Oh you finally replied. Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? Are you looking for pretty youngdies? Are there


    many of them beside you?¡±


    Meng Cairu sent him a shy emoji.


    ¡°I am thinking of them and I¡¯m thinking of you. Come, send me a picture so that I can see you.¡±


    Apart from Shen Qian¡¯er¡¯s enticement, Chen Hao wanted to exact his revenge on Meng Cairu as well.


    That was why he sent that message.


    He wanted to see how Meng Cairu lookedpared to her usual strict demeanour and disdainful


    attitude.


    Ping!


    Sure enough, the next moment, Meng Cairu had sent the pictures over to him.


    The moment he took a look, the blood from Chen Hao¡¯s nose nearly gushed out.


    This was just too much.


    You could faintly discern her entire figure. It was as if her whole body was exposed in front of Chen


    Hao.


    ¡°Do you want to take a look? Ordinary Guy, if you video chat with me, I will let you see whatever you


    want!¡± Meng Cairu sent him a naughty emoji.


    F*ck! What is going on today?


    Chen Hao was just a guy like everyone else, hence he nearly agreed.


    At this moment, he heard a knock on his door. It was Li Zhenguo who came to see whether he was


    asleep already or not.


    Only then did Chen Hao calm down.


    Chen Hao, Chen Hao, what happened to you? You are such a jerk, scumbag and a loser!


    Chen Hao scolded himself as he felt that he was turning naughty.


    He quickly pulled himself together before opening the door.


    Li Zhenguo came to discuss with Chen Hao about developing the mountains. The data revealed that


    they could give this a try.


    It was quitete by the time the discussion ended. Chen Hao did not bother about Meng Cairu


    anymore. He switched off his mobile phone and went to sleep.


    The next morning, Chen Hao left Hot Spring Vi and returned to college.


    He happened to see a youngdy selling flowers in the early morning outside his campus.


    The roses were lovely.


    He thought of Su Tongxin. It had been a day since he had looked for her after their argument.


    Chen Hao wanted to find a good opportunity to clear the air and resolve their misunderstandings.


    Since he had two periods of free time in the morning and had nothing to do but to stay in campus,


    Chen Hao thought that he would buy some flowers to give to Su Tongxin and invite her out for a chat.


    The moment the idea popped into his head, he decided to act on it.


    Chen Hao bought a bunch of flowers and went straight to the Broadcasting Department.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned. Who is that guy? Did hee to confess his love this early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°Look at him, he is not wearing anything appropriate and yet he darese to our Broadcasting


    Department to confess his love! Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°I know, he looks like that poor loser from the Literature Department. His name is Chen Hao. In the


    past, people often posted pictures of him looking like a poor b*stard. I¡¯ve seen it!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, that poor loser Chen Hao? I know him. Isn¡¯t he the guy who sent Durex to his ex-


    girlfriend? He was quite a sensation at that time!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him alright. How disgusting!¡±


    The Broadcasting Department was very different.


    The moment Chen Hao entered, he saw that other than a handful of handsome guys, the rest of the


    department consisted mostly of beautiful girls.


    All of them had different styles and a certain elegance to them.


    The moment Chen Hao entered with his flowers, a lot of girls came out to take a look out of curiosity. Is


    there yet another handsome guying to their department to confess his love?


    It wasn¡¯t the first time a pretty girl from their department received a love confession.


    However, when everybody saw Chen Hao, they all looked disappointed.


    ¡°Haha, my dear brother, if you want to confess, why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself first?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. How could youe here to confess like this? If you were to seed in your confession,


    I would jump off this building. I don¡¯t care if I die.¡±


    Two handsome guys dressed in suits were also holding some flowers in their hands. Theyughed


    contemptuously at Chen Hao too when they saw the crowd ridiculing him.


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly. If he knew what he was up against at the Broadcasting Department, then he


    wouldn¡¯t have shown up with flowers.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    It was all Ma Xiaonan¡¯s idea. She told him that he could not act like a chauvinistic male in front of


    women. He needed to learn some tricks. Even though certain girls said that they did not like flowers or


    bags, it would be good if he could still treat them to a meal.


    However, if he thought that girls were straightforward, then he would be this close to getting kicked.


    So, Chen Hao ended up buying roses beforeing here. However, he was surrounded because of


    that, it was indeed¡­


    ¡°Chen Hao, what are you doing here?¡±


    Just when Chen Hao was in a bind whether to leave or not, a few familiar female voices rang out


    behind him.


    When Chen Hao looked back, his eyelids couldn¡¯t help but twitch.


    The people heading in his direction were none other than Zhao Yifan, Xu Xia, Lin Jiao and the rest of


    their roommates. Obviously, they were on their way to ss.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I am asking you something!¡±


    When Chen Hao did not reply, Xu Xia frowned and repeated herself again.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 118

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 118


    ¡°Say something!¡±


    Because of Yang Hui, Xu Xia treated Chen Hao like her own family. In addition to that, they were quite


    close with each other as well.


    Hence, she asked him in surprise.


    ¡°Oh, I came here to look for someone and to give them something,¡± Chen Hao stammered.


    The moment he lifted his head, he came eye-to-eye with the hottest girl amongst the crowd, which


    happened to be Zhao Yifan.


    At this moment, Zhao Yifan was blushing as she looked at Chen Hao and the flowers he was holding in


    his hands.


    She crossed her fingers back and forth.


    Just now, Zhao Yifan and her roommates arrived at their department together.


    The moment they saw Chen Hao, not only was Zhao Yifan surprised, even Lin Jiao and the rest of


    them were surprised because based on their experience, Chen Hao was an honest person regardless


    of his economic standing.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Hao came to their department today.


    Moreover, Chen Hao wasn¡¯t the same person as he was back then.


    Ever since Lin Jiao¡¯s ex-boyfriend, Xu Nan, helped Lin Jiao and Zhao Yifan out, he and his cousin Xu


    Chao ended up beating one of the rich young masters of Jin Ling.


    In the end, they had taken their revenge in a vicious manner.


    Zhao Yifan¡¯s family was also implicated in that incident.


    The matter was only resolved in the hotel when Chen Hao asked General Director Huang to show up.


    From then onward, Zhao Yifan and Lin Jiao have been specting whether Chen Hao was some kind


    of powerful person.


    Could he actually be the Young Master Chen of Jin Ling?


    But there was no way that he was the Young Master Chen of Jin Ling because Chen Hao simply did


    not have that kind of appearance.


    However, he was definitely not an ordinary person and he was definitely rich.


    Hence, Lin Jiao really regretted it.


    Zhao Yifan was feeling thankful and regretful at the same time.


    She wanted to find an opportunity to resolve their previous misunderstandings and to start their


    rtionship anew.


    However, she had not seen him since that day.


    Hence, how could she not be surprised to bump into Chen Hao so early in the morning in her


    department?


    ¡°Chen Hao, who are you giving these flowers to?¡± Zhao Yifan straightened her hair. Then, she lowered


    her head and asked him in a whisper.


    She was so cute and gentle like a littlemb.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Could it be that¡­ Chen Hao had changed his mind?


    After all, Ma Xiaonan, Xu Xia and Yang Hui wanted to set them up previously. Hence, no matter what,


    they still had some unresolved feelings.


    In addition to that, Zhao Yifan was sure that Chen Hao did like her in the beginning.


    As far as she knew, Chen Hao was not in a rtionship with anyone from the Broadcasting


    Department.


    Hence, Zhao Yifan¡¯s heart was thumping madly now.


    ¡°Haha, who else could it be? Yifan, how is he supposed to answer you?¡±


    Xu Xia pped her hands with joy.


    Then, she looked at Chen Hao with approval. ¡°Chen Hao, I can see that after you became rich, your


    EQ has really improved by leaps and bounds. You actually know how to n a surprise, and it¡¯s such a


    big surprise too. Haha.¡±


    Yes, today was indeed a surprise. Chen Hao had a hard time answering her question.


    I¡¯ll be damned! Chen Hao had only wanted to buy a bunch of roses to give to Su Tongxin and then take


    a walk together. It was as simple as that.


    Who knew that all the girls in their department would act like that. They rushed over the moment they


    saw somebody else from another faculty.


    And now, he actually bumped into Zhao Yifan! It was obvious that he was misunderstood by Xu Xia and


    Zhao Yifan. Chen Hao was having a headache dealing with all these matters.


    It was even worse now. A lot of students had gathered by the stairs and Chen Hao and Zhao Yifan


    were pushed to the center of the circle.


    They were even recording the scene with their mobile phones.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned! Newssh! Come and take a look quickly. A poor loser from the Literature Department


    is confessing his love for the stunning beauty Zhao Yifan from the Broadcasting Department!¡± All the


    girls were in disbelief.


    Oh my God, who would be attracted to a person like him? He really had the guts to do that. He really


    was courageous!


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned. He actually wants to confess his love for the stunning Zhao Yifan? That¡¯s so gutsy of


    him.¡±


    The two guys who were ridiculing Chen Hao were in disbelief as well.


    At the same time, at the other end of the department, someone said, ¡°Tongxin,e quick, somebody


    came here to confess again!¡±


    Su Tongxin was reading her books while propping up her cheeks with her hands. Nobody knew that


    she was stuck at the same page for quite some time already.


    At this moment, the excited screams of one of the students woke her up from her daydream.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Tongxin. Let¡¯s take a look.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested. I¡¯m not going,¡± Su Tongxin said while frowning.


    ¡°Haha. Why not? It¡¯s so lively there. I heard that it was a loser from the Literature Department who


    came here to confess his love for a girl.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Su Tongxin¡¯s eyes grew wide as her body began to tremble.


    The Literature Department? Wasn¡¯t it Chen Hao¡¯s department?


    Then that loser was¡­


    To be honest, although Su Tongxin knew Chen Hao¡¯s true identity, she had always felt that Chen Hao


    was a loser.


    She chuckled. However, she still liked him most when he was being silly in front of her. She could never


    forget his silliness even if she wanted to.


    So, the moment she heard this, Su Tongxin thought of Chen Hao.


    Did that stupid man finally get it? Was he here for her?


    Hence, Su Tongxin stood up immediately, thereby causing her chair to fall over. Then, she ran out.


    When she went out to take a look, there was indeed a crowd gathering at the staircase. And within the


    crowd, Chen Hao was seen holding a bunch of fresh flowers.


    It was really him!


    Su Tongxin was delighted but she intentionally kept a distance. Her heart was thumping wildly now.


    ¡°Oh my God, this loser is pursuing Zhao Yifan from our department. Zhao Yifan is such a cold heartless


    lady. Would she agree to it?¡±


    ¡°No way. Don¡¯t be fooled by her coldness, she is actually a b*tch. She really despises the poor and


    curries favor with the rich.¡±


    ¡°What? He is pursuing Zhao Yifan?¡±


    When she overheard the students¡¯ discussions, the smile on Su Tongxin¡¯s face froze.


    She felt a stabbing pain in her heart and she wanted to cry.


    ¡°Oh, Tongxin, you¡¯re here too. Yes, this loser came to pursue Zhao Yifan. Look, isn¡¯t that Zhao Yifan


    right beside him?¡±


    Su Tongxin was too focused on looking for Chen Hao just now.


    When she took a closer look, Zhao Yifan was indeed right beside Chen Hao.


    Su Tongxin gulped.


    Her face paled immediately.


    Haha, did you think that Chen Hao came to pursue you?


    He came to pursue Zhao Yifan, not you.


    Why am I so stupid?


    She had always felt that Chen Hao was silly. Hence, no matter what, he would never leave her side


    and would always spoil her. He would be nice to her and her alone.


    A few days ago, when Chen Hao was praising another woman, Su Tongxin was indeed jealous.


    However, when she saw him bing anxious just because of her, she knew that he liked her.


    The only thing was, he was so silly that he did not confess to her even after she had hinted him a few


    times already.


    In short, Su Tongxin had been overthinking thesest two days.


    She even thought of taking the initiative to find Chen Hao first.


    Su Tongxin, did you really think that Chen Hao was such a simple-minded person?


    Do you know who he is? He is the son of one of the richest men on the. A top tier second


    generation heir!


    Guys would always be a jerk when they turned rich, let alone Chen Hao, who has no idea how


    rich he even is!


    You thought he liked you but in reality he was only toying with you.


    Haha! Isn¡¯t this the cold hard truth? Chen Hao came to my department to confess his love for another


    girl in such a mboyant manner. Isn¡¯t this the reality of the situation?


    Su Tongxin¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. It turned out that everything she knew was wrong all


    these while.


    As for Chen Hao, the situation he was in could be said to be extremely tense.


    All the girls who were watching the drama unfold directed their gazes at Chen Hao and Zhao Yifan. Xu


    Xia and the rest of them had retreated to a corner.


    Chen Hao was utterly shocked.


    He was at a loss.


    On the other hand, Zhao Yifan was thinking that since Chen Hao had the money and connections, she


    did feel attracted to him.


    In that case, why shouldn¡¯t she give this rtionship a chance?


    Even if Chen Hao had an ugly past and had always been looked down upon by Zhao Yifan, she could


    still give him another chance. To be honest, Zhao Yifan still looked down upon him even until now as


    she considered him to be an extremely lucky person. However, since he was rich and he did lend her a


    helping hand in the past, she could still consider giving him a chance.


    Hence, Zhao Yifan opened her mouth to speak¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 119

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 119


    ¡°Alright, Chen Hao, I¡¯ll be your girlfriend,¡± Zhao Yifan said gently after straightening her hair.


    ¡°Damn! The goddess Zhao Yifan actually said yes to his confession?¡±


    ¡°What? Did I get it right? Oh my gosh, there are so many rich tycoons in our department who are


    courting Zhao Yifan. She wasn¡¯t interested in them at all and now she actually bes the girlfriend of


    this loser?¡±


    ¡°Does that mean that she prefers losers? I would have pretended to be a loser if I had known this


    earlier! This is Zhao Yifan¡¯s first love, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The boys were wailing while the girls found it unbelievable.


    They thought that Zhao Yifan was crazy. Chen Hao was rather good-looking, but how could Zhao Yifan,


    who always had high expectations toward guys, actually had an interest in him?


    No matter what the others thought, Zhao Yifan had indeed agreed.


    She then took the flowers from Chen Hao¡¯s hand.


    Zhao Yifan walked away from Chen Hao coyly and went back to her ss.


    ¡°This calls for a treat! You should treat us to a meal tonight!¡±


    Xu Xia and the others were over the moon and pped happily.


    Lin Jiao was the only one who was frustrated. She red at Chen Hao in fury and left.


    What do you mean by that, Chen Hao? Don¡¯t you know that I have feelings for you, even when I was


    dating Xu Nan?


    Now, you actually confessed to another girl in front of everyone?


    Lin Jiao¡¯s pride was hurt.


    Sigh!


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyes widened and he stood still. He hadn¡¯t recovered from his shock.


    What was he doing here? He was here to ask Su Tongxin out.


    Damn! How did I be Zhao Yifan¡¯s boyfriend?


    F*ck! I didn¡¯t even say a word! How in the world did I be Zhao Yifan¡¯s boyfriend?


    Actually, Chen Hao wanted to exin himself just now.


    However, Chen Hao¡¯s mind went nk and he didn¡¯t know what to say when he was surrounded by so


    many people.


    He had only been off-guard for a second and that was all it took for the entire atmosphere to change.


    Since things had happened to this extent, he would be hurting everyone¡¯s pride if he denied that he


    was here to confess to Zhao Yifan.


    Moreover, Xu Xia was making a big fuss about them. Chen Hao was in a dilemma where he wanted to


    exin but he couldn¡¯t.


    No, I need to talk to Zhao Yifan and make myself clear. I shouldn¡¯t stay here any longer. If Su Tongxin


    saw this, she would never believe me no matter how I exin myself.


    Chen Hao scratched his head and turned to leave.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡± Just as he started to walk away, a girl¡¯s voice rang from behind. He stopped.


    Chen Hao¡¯s whole body trembled when he heard the voice.


    It was Su Tongxin.


    Only then did Chen Hao realize that Su Tongxin had been watching him from the crowd.


    I¡¯m doomed! She must have seen it!


    ¡°Tongxin, listen to me! I can exin!¡± Chen Hao quickly said.


    Chen Hao had indeed liked Zhao Yifan before this because she was very beautiful, but after interacting


    with her a few times, he had lost interest.


    The girl that Chen Hao wanted to court the most remained to be Su Tongxin. She was irreceable.


    However, things had suddenly taken a turn for the worse. He would never get to exin himself now.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Chen Hao. You don¡¯t need to exin yourself. I¡¯ve seen everything! Good for you. I wish you


    happiness!¡± Su Tongxin stared at Chen Hao and said with a stutter.


    ¡°Hmph! What a scumbag. He flirted with our Su Tongxin everyday but now he¡¯s courting another girl.


    You¡¯re just a f*cking loser. Why are you so arrogant? Our poor Tongxin must have been blinded by


    love!¡±


    ¡°Bah! What a disgusting scumbag! You¡¯re so sickening!¡±


    Obviously, Su Tongxin¡¯s roommates knew Chen Hao. They were all scorning and berating Chen Hao


    and almost wanted to spit at him.


    ¡°Get lost from our department now! You are shameless!¡± The girls were menacing.


    ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding! Tongxin, listen to me¡­¡±


    p!


    Before Chen Hao could finish his words, Su Tongxin suddenly turned around and gave him a p on


    his face.


    It was a loud one.


    She then gave him a nce to show that she didn¡¯t give a damn about him anymore and left.


    Chen Hao was stunned.


    He never thought that this matter would snowball.


    He couldn¡¯t recall how the others ridiculed him after that. He didn¡¯t even remember how he left the


    Broadcasting Department.


    Why did I even care about Zhao Yifan¡¯s feelings?


    Why did I care about other people¡¯s feelings?


    Why didn¡¯t I exin myself from the start?


    If I had exined everything since the beginning, I wouldn¡¯t have messed things up!


    Chen Hao kept scratching his head in frustration.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao received a message from Zhao Yifan.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Chen Hao, Xu Xia and the girls asked us to have dinner togetherter. What¡¯s your n?¡±


    Chen Hao let out a sigh. He wanted to tell Zhao Yifan then and there that he had no intention of


    confessing to her nor did he love her. It was all a misunderstanding.


    But looking at how passionate Zhao Yifan was and how friendly Xu Xia and the girls were, Chen Hao


    didn¡¯t know how to tell them the truth.


    Perhaps all Libras wereplicated.


    ¡°You guys go, I have something else to do. I won¡¯t be joining. im the expense from meter!¡±


    Chen Hao casually replied to her. He would talk to Zhao Yifan about this matterter.


    He believed that Zhao Yifan would notice his apathetic tone.


    ¡°What? What do you mean by ¡®you guys go¡¯? Chen Hao, is it because getting me was too easy?¡± Zhao


    Yifan sent another message.


    Chen Hao turned off his phone instantly and wandered on the street in the campus aimlessly.


    Vroom!


    Suddenly, he heard the sound of engines. They were resounding.


    Following that, five dazzling Ferrari sports cars drove into the campus, maising the whole campus


    instantly.


    At the same time, one of the luxury cars passed by Chen Hao. As Chen Hao wasn¡¯t paying attention,


    he was almost knocked over by the car.


    He stumbled backward and fell on the ground as he had lost his bnce.


    ¡°Ah! Luxury cars! There are so many of them! They are all Ferraris!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, which young master has arrived? Damn, I would give anything to get a chance to sit in a


    Ferrari! I don¡¯t care if I have to sleep with him!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s certainly a rich young master. Who are they picking up?¡±


    These five sports cars managed to attract half of the girls in the campus in just a while. There were also


    a lot of guys who came to have a look.


    In short, there were a lot of people on the street discussing among themselves, full of admiration on


    their faces.


    Meanwhile, a male student jumped out of the car.


    He seemed really aggressive. ¡°Damn, are you f*cking blind? Don¡¯t you know how to dodge our Young


    Master Zhao¡¯s car? We should have ran you over!¡± he scolded Chen Hao. This student looked


    handsome with his red-colored hair.


    Chen Hao usually didn¡¯t wear shy clothes.


    People would know that he was an honest person with just one look.


    Naturally, this rich guy didn¡¯t care much about him.


    ¡°Oh, Su Jie, look at him. Just one look and we know that he¡¯s a nerd. You don¡¯t have to be angry with


    this kind of person.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right, Su Jie. Don¡¯t shout because your loud voice is going to scare him to death!


    Hahaha!¡±


    There were two girls dressed in expensive clothes in the car. They had gotten out and were clinging


    onto Su Jie¡¯s arms, which made them feel proud.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll take care of himter! Let¡¯s go and see Young Master Zhao!¡±


    Su Jie raised an eyebrow, walked to one of the cars in the middle respectfully and opened the door.


    ¡°Young Master Zhao?¡±


    ¡°Who is Young Master Zhao? Damn, Su Jie looks so handsome and he¡¯s so overbearing. The person in


    the car must be really important since he is so polite!¡±


    ¡°I know who he is! Do you guys know that Jin Ling Commercial Group has changed their General


    Manager? The new General Manager¡¯s surname is Zhao. Don¡¯t tell me that this Young Master Zhao


    is¡­ Oh my god!¡±


    Some of the girls were so excited that their ovaries almost exploded.


    ¡°Yes, I heard that the son of General Manager Zhao has transferred to this college!¡±


    Some of the girls were gossiping loudly.


    Everyone in Jin Ling Commercial Street knew that Young Master Chen was impressive, but his


    existence was just a legend. He was iparable to Young Master Zhao, who could be seen and


    touched in real life!


    In short, they might not be able to get Young Master Chen, but they might be able to get the attention of


    Young Master Zhao if they worked hard enough!


    After all, love worked in mysterious ways.


    Meanwhile, Su Jie ced his hand on the top edge of the car to prevent the young master from hitting


    his head. The young master got out of the car gradually from his driver¡¯s seat.


    At this moment, the atmosphere of the whole campus tensed up¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 120

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 120


    As soon as the guy straightened his back, the whole campus was in an uproar!


    ¡°Oh my god, he¡¯s handsome! He is so handsome!¡±


    Some girls cheered and jumped.


    The guy was wearing sunsses. He was indeed quite cool and handsome!


    He also had a very strong aura.


    At present, looking at all the worshiping eyes around him, he smirked and said, ¡°Hello, everyone.


    Actually, I nned to hold a weing conference in the college and meet all of you today, but since


    everyone is here, let me introduce myself in advance. Ie from the Southern Region and studied at


    Nan Yang College. All of you may have seen the news. My father Zhao Zixing will take over the


    position of General Manager in Jin Ling Commercial Group from now on. Therefore, I was also


    transferred to Jin Ling College to continue my studies!¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not the typical domineering rich second generation although I¡¯m wealthy. Haha,


    whoever wants to visit Jin Ling Commercial Street in the future, just mention my name. My name is


    Zhao Shan, as in the Sun, but with an extra ¡®h¡¯.¡±


    Then, Zhao Shan threw his sses onto the ground.


    He looked so powerful.


    ¡°My goodness, he¡¯s so handsome. Is this Young Master Zhao? Jin Ling Commercial Street will be


    managed by their family from now on? Oh my God!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhao, I love you, I want to be your wife!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhao, I want to bear your child!¡±


    Some girls shouted shamelessly!


    Zhao Shan and some of his followers behind him allughed bitterly and shook their heads.


    Aye, I¡¯m used to it. Wherever I go, I¡¯ll be pursued by these girls. I¡¯m really tired!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look at our Managerial Economics Department¡¯s ssroom !¡±


    Zhao Shan climbed into his car. Su Jie, who was at the front of the car, pointed his middle finger at


    Chen Hao, who was getting up.


    ¡°Motherf*cker, I¡¯ll run you over next time if you don¡¯t pay attention!¡±


    After that, the cars whizzed away amidst the girls¡¯ screams.


    So, he was Zhao Zixing¡¯s son.


    Why was he so wild?


    Chen Hao was almost hit. He was also a little angry but if he were to take revenge, his identity would


    be exposed.


    It was not worth it.


    Besides, he is Zixing¡¯s son. I have to give him some respect.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    At present, Chen Hao just wanted to leave.


    A lot of things happened today and it made Chen Hao dejected.


    ¡°Haha, this loser almost got hit just now!¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes. But if he was hit, he wouldn¡¯t be able to afford to pay for the damages!¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it. Each of us has one shoulder and one head, but how can the difference between two


    people be this big? Look at the obvious contrast between Zhao Shao and this loser!¡±


    ¡°Forget about it, let¡¯s not talk about him. Let¡¯s go and see what Young Master Zhao is doing in the


    Managerial Economics Department!¡±


    A few girls began to walk toward the Managerial Economics Department.


    When they passed by Chen Hao, they all tutted with disapproval.


    Chen Hao walked to the garden sadly and calmed down.


    He was thinking about Su Tongxin.


    At this time, Su Ziyue called him.


    ¡°Chen Hao, my leave was approved. I can go to Yunmeng Mountain with you!¡±


    That big mountain was called Yunmeng Mountain.


    Chen Hao and Su Ziyue had both agreed to go there to have a look today after her leave was


    approved.


    ¡°Alright, wait a moment. I¡¯ll call Li Zhenguo. Once he haspiled all the information, let¡¯s go


    together!¡±


    Phew!


    After the phone call, Chen took a long breath.


    I will treat the trip to Yunmeng Mountain today as a break. I¡¯ve been upset for the whole day!


    After he had made an appointment with Li Zhenguo, Chen Hao drove to pick up Su Ziyue. They then


    headed to the vige at the foot of Yunmeng Mountain located outside the suburb of Jin Ling.


    As Li Zhenguo had already given the vigers a call in advance, the leaders of the vige were waiting


    for him by the time they reached.


    To be honest, Yunmeng Vige was far away from the city and transportation was not very convenient.


    So, not many businesses chose to invest in their development.


    Now, it was good to hear that a big boss wasing to invest and develop their vige.


    It had attracted considerable attention from the local leaders.


    As for Chen Hao, this was also the first time he had signed a development contract by himself.


    He was a bit nervous.


    However, standing at the foot of Yunmeng Mountain, he could feel that the ce was lush and the air


    was very fresh. While looking at the data collected by Li Zhenguo, he saw there werekes and


    streams running down the mountain which were very beautiful and refreshing. Therefore, Chen Hao


    immediately decided to develop Yunmeng Mountain.


    The specifics of the contracts were discussed by Li Zhenguo.


    This was the first time in history that a whole mountain was contracted for development.


    500 million was needed to contract the whole mountain!


    In addition to the 200 million that his sister gave him, he had spent 300 million from his own pocket.


    But the whole mountain was worth that amount of money no matter how he calcted it.


    Chen Hao then signed the contract. After that, there were also some discussions with the leaders of the


    vige.


    Chen Hao left the matter to Li Zhenguo and brought Su Ziyue out from the meetings. He wanted her to


    bring him around the foot of the mountain.


    Naturally, Su Ziyue was very familiar with the ce.


    First, she took Chen Hao to a famous oldke called Jingshan Lake in Yunmeng Mountain.


    They took a stroll around theke.


    Looking at the clearke, Chen Hao¡¯s mood improved a lot. Just as he sat down on the bank, he heard


    some noiseing from behind.


    ¡°Damn, Ding Hao. I never thought that your hometown was so beautiful! How about having a pic


    here in the evening?¡±


    ¡°Sure! This ce is like a paradise. Aye, Ding Hao, if we didn¡¯t need to work in Jin Ling, I would have


    married you, hahaha!¡±


    There were around ten young men and women walking toward the Jingshan Lake while talking and


    laughing.


    They were talking about how they yearned for nature but one could tell that they were money-minded.


    ¡°To have a pic would be a bit difficult. Something big is happening in Yunmeng Mountain, so pics


    and other activities are forbidden since yesterday! But since all of you wanted to have a pic, I¡¯ll take


    the risk. Also, we must clean up all the charcoal fire before we leave and make sure the fire is put out!¡±


    the guy named Ding Hao said.


    ¡°Hurray! Let¡¯s have a pic and barbecue here! Let¡¯s bring lots of beer too. We won¡¯t go back without


    getting drunk!¡±


    Everyone cheered.


    ¡°By the way, Ding Hao, just now you said something important is happening in Yunmeng Vige.


    What¡¯s the deal? You¡¯ve been so mysterious since the morning. Spill the beans!¡±


    Others were beginning to wonder.


    ¡°Haha, I can¡¯t reveal too much. My father told me about it and reminded me not to spread it around. But


    since you all want to know, I will just tell you that our Yunmeng Mountain is going to be developed.


    Hahaha, they are signing a contract today. A big boss has paid a lot of money to contract the


    mountain!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    They started to scream. If so, then Ding Hao would have the chance to inherit the valuable properties


    from his dad in the future!


    They couldn¡¯t quite believe it.


    They were still bantering when they reached Chen Hao.


    As for Chen Hao, he felt that some of them sounded familiar when he heard their voices.


    Subconsciously, he turned to have a look.


    As soon as he saw them, Chen Hao¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    Why are Chen Lin, Li Shihan and the others here?

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 122

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 122


    Chen Lin was jealous.


    She was currently in a bad mood, so much so that the moment she saw Chen Hao walking toward her,


    she felt that he was being an eyesore.


    Usually, she would still be able to preserve a modest bit of decorum. However, she was so furious now


    that she started spouting ridicules at Chen Hao.


    In short, she spat quite a lot of nasty things about him in front of everyone.


    Her anger gradually subsided after everybody took turns persuading her to calm down.


    To be frank, all Chen Hao really wanted to do right then was to give her a huge p across the face.


    He was fine with her continuous mockery, but now she even had the audacity to direct her rage at him!


    How dared she look down upon him with such contempt?


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, Chen Lin, you don¡¯t have to waste your energy to yell at him. If he wants to eat, just let him be.


    You should be more aware of your attitude since you will have a secure job in the future as a teacher,¡±


    said Ding Hao with a smile at this moment.


    Chen Lin¡¯s temper only dissipatedpletely after Ding Hao came over to persuade her.


    ¡°Hmph! I really hate this person everytime I see him. You are definitely better than him, Ding Hao. You


    were quite poor in the past, but you are now a rich second generation heir due to the development


    project. You wouldn¡¯t forget about your old friends after meeting new ones right? Especially me?¡± Chen


    Lin leaned in towards Ding Hao.


    ¡°How could I ever forget? No matter what happens in the future, you will always be my best friend.¡±


    Ding Haoughed heartily.


    His words upset Li Shihan who was sitting beside him.


    In fact, everyone here could tell that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right tonight. It seemed that Chen Lin and


    Li Shihan were trading barbs with each other.


    Both of them were pulling out all the stops in their fight over Ding Hao.


    Since Ding Hao¡¯s family¡¯s property was going to be developed soon, he would definitely get a few


    houses under his name no matter what. In the worst case scenario, he would still acquire


    approximately a few million and that would be enough for him to live out the rest of his life without any


    worries.


    No wonder the two pretty girls were fighting against each other.


    ¡°Chen Hao,e here and take a seat. I have finished grilling the meat.¡±


    Su Ziyue sensibly pulled Chen Hao aside after seeing Chen Hao¡¯s balled up fist and his rising temper.


    It was because of Su Ziyue¡¯s persuasion that caused Chen Hao not to explode there and then.


    Hah! It¡¯s fine that you look down upon me now. Just wait for the day that I announce my true identity. I


    wonder how your faces would look like then, Chen Lin and Li Shihan?


    Would they regret their actions today? Heughed bitterly.


    Chen Hao did not bother about them anymore and left with Su Ziyue to enjoy the scenery by the


    lakeside.


    Tonight, Ding Hao had arranged for everyone to stay in the vige¡¯s guesthouse.


    Chen Hao noticed that it was getting quitete. In addition to that, Su Ziyue looked as if she wanted to


    stay here for the night. She must have missed the times she spent with her foster parents.


    Chen Hao waited until Chen Lin and the rest of them entered their rooms before arranging for another


    two rooms, one for him and the other for Su Ziyue.


    In short, other than the incident with Chen Lin, Chen Hao found the day to be quite rxing.


    He really hoped that the development of the mountains could be finished quickly so that he could live


    on top of the mountains.


    The night passed silently.


    Early the next morning, Chen Hao drove Su Ziyue down the hill since he did not want to bump into


    Chen Lin and the rest. As he was afraid that if he did, he would not be able to control his impulses to


    beat them up.


    When he arrived at a certain ce, Chen Hao suddenly stepped on the brakes and stopped his car.


    Chen Hao smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I bring you to a Michelin-starred restaurant for a meal since


    there is still some time before my ss and your next work shift?¡±


    Chen Hao pointed to a Michelin-Starred restaurant just by the roadside.


    ¡°Huh? Chen Hao, I heard my colleagues saying that a Michelin-starred restaurant is a very expensive


    ce to dine in. Only rich people like you can afford to enter. I am not going in.¡± Su Ziyue lowered her


    head and shook it vigorously.


    Chen Hao smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can even eat there everyday if you want to.¡±


    Ever since he became wealthy, Chen Hao spoke with a firmer tonepared to before.


    Besides, he was speaking the truth! Although a Michelin-starred restaurant was expensive, he could


    eat there everyday if he wanted to.


    Since Su Ziyue kept refusing his suggestion, Chen Hao decided to reserve a good seat online instead.


    In the end, Chen Hao still brought Su Ziyue to the Michelin-starred restaurant.


    ¡°Good morning, sir. May I know how many people would be joining you?¡±


    After they entered, a waitress came over with a smile.


    ¡°A table for two please. I have already made reservations,¡± said Chen Hao casually.


    The waitress frowned because no matter how she looked at it, these two people did not look like they


    could afford to eat in a Michelin-starred restaurant.


    However, due to her professionalism, she only nodded her head politely.


    Just when she wanted to ask Chen Hao which seat he had reserved, a couple came over.


    The girl was obviously stunned the moment she saw Chen Hao. ¡°Chen Hao, is that really you? Did you


    actuallye to a Michelin-starred restaurant?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Wang Xiaoti?¡±


    Chen Hao was also surprised to see the beautifully dressed Wang Xiaoti in a tight fitted ck dress.


    Chen Hao vaguely recalled that during Han Siyu¡¯s celebration party, this crazy woman actually


    sshed a ss of water on his face for touching her mobile phone.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    He was so mad at that time that he wanted to take his revenge on her. However, this crazy woman ran


    away so swiftly that the moment he came out, she was nowhere to be seen.


    Chen Hao was seething with hatred these past few days.


    No one expected that they would actually bump into each other in the Michelin-starred restaurant so


    early in the morning.


    ¡°Hmph, how dare a person like you call me by my stage name?! It¡¯s so unexpected that a loser like you


    would actuallye to a ce like this. Oh my, you even found yourself a girlfriend.¡±


    Wang Lina said with contempt when she saw the girl next to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Lina, do you know these two people?¡±


    The tall handsome guy who was standing beside Wang Lina was looking at them coldly at this moment.


    ¡°Of course I know them. This is the poor loser from Han Siyu¡¯s ss. Young Master Lee, didn¡¯t you say


    that a Michelin-starred restaurant was the most expensive restaurant in Jin Ling? Then, how could


    these two people enter here? Just look at their appearances.¡± Wang Xiaoti grabbed and shook his


    forearm impatiently.


    Initially, she was eating away happily in the Michelin-starred restaurant as this was a very ssy ce


    to be in.


    Women were indeed vain creatures.


    Especially since the both of them had the window seat where they could be seen by passers-by on the


    streets.


    Wang Xiaoti would feel thrills whenever they¡¯d throw them a look of admiration.


    By the way, speaking of Young Master Lee, he deserved a brief introduction.


    Young Master Lee was a student of Jiang Nan College and a second generation heir as well. He fell in


    love with Wang Xiaoti through her live streaming and gave her 20,000 that night itself, and now Wang


    Xiaoti considered him as her brother and potential love interest.


    They were initially happily enjoying their meal.


    However, after a trip to the washroom, they unexpectedly bumped into this loser.


    How shameful was that?!


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be impatient, Xiaoti. As you mentioned just now, they most likely came here to work. I


    mean, how would they even afford a meal here?¡± Young Master Lee quickly consoled her.


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care. Anyway, I do not wish to see this person here anymore. How disgusting it is to


    meet a person like that so early in the morning. You better tell your managerter that they should hire


    someone ssier even if it was just their service crews. If not, rich people like us will note here to


    have meals anymore.¡±


    Wang Xiaoti acted coquettishly in front of Young Master Lee while telling off the waitress standing


    beside Chen Hao in a cold manner.


    ¡°Huh? Miss Wang, they are not part of our service crews. I think they are here as our customers.¡±


    The waitress was trying to butter up Wang Xiaoti and Young Master Lee at this point. This was because


    she looked down upon Chen Hao from the very beginning, hence she was not careful with her manner


    of speaking.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned. He¡¯s not a waiter?¡± Wang Xiaoti was stunned.


    Chen Hao had enough of it.


    At this moment, he red coldly at the waitress and said, ¡°Are you done speaking? Where is the seat I


    reserved? Bring me there now! I came here specifically today to taste the food served


    here!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 123

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 123


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m really sorry to tell you that our restaurant¡¯s prices are a little high¡­ look¡­¡± the waitress said


    apologetically.


    She wasn¡¯t foolish enough to offend a guest like Wang Xiaoti because of such a person.


    ¡°Is it?¡± Chen Hao forced a slight smile.


    He then took out his phone and showed it to the waitress, the screen disying his reservation booking


    that he had done online for VIP seats.


    The waitress¡¯s expression tensed when she looked at the phone screen.


    The reservation was actually for VIP seats.


    She knew that she would get at least 2,000 inmission if she served a VIP guest.


    It was because there was even a special violin performance for the VIP guests as they enjoyed their


    meals.


    Immediately, her expression changed drastically, from contemptuous to enthusiastic as she said, ¡°Sir,


    this way please!¡±


    After bowing, the waitress led Chen Hao to an area which was very different from the ordinary sitting


    area.


    After that, a violinist in a suit came to their table with a violin.


    Wang Xiaoti was almost dumbfounded by the scene.


    To be able to enjoy her meal by the window had made her feel vain enough, she thought.


    But now, this loser, Chen Hao, was a VIP guest, enjoying this kind of first-ss service.


    Where does this poor loser Chen Hao get his money from? Wang Xiaoti was puzzled.


    ¡°Chen Hao, how much money do you actually have? Are you sure you want to spend it this way? Haha,


    don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to act cool just to court a girl.¡± Scoffs crossed Wang Xiaoti¡¯s face as she


    mocked him.


    Chen Hao only ignored her.


    He was toozy to bother about this woman.


    She still didn¡¯t want to ept the truth after he had used his actions to prove her wrong.


    ¡°Sir, do you want to buy some flowers? These are Damascus roses from the beautiful Bulgaria.


    Although it¡¯s expensive, it¡¯s worthy of your tastes. How about buying a bouquet for your lover?¡±


    Just then, a beautiful foreign waitress pushed a flower cart carefully from table to table.


    The fragrance of the flowers wafted behind her as she passed. All the customers were attracted by the


    color and fragrance of those roses.


    ¡°It¡¯s Damascus roses! It¡¯s the most famous rose in the world. I have always wanted to have a bouquet


    of it. Young Master Li, can you buy me a bouquet of the roses?¡±


    When Wang Xiaoti saw the romantic roses, she moved her gaze away from Chen Hao.


    She couldn¡¯t stop staring at the flower cart.


    ¡°Alright. Since you like it so much, I¡¯ll buy whatever you want.¡±


    Young Master Li shook the gold watch on his wrist and took a bouquet of the roses from the flower cart.


    There were around thirty stalks in the bouquet and they gave off a nice fragrance.


    ¡°How much is this bouquet?¡± Young Master Li asked.


    ¡°Thank you sir. You really have good taste. This bouquet matches your beautiful girlfriend perfectly!¡±


    the pretty waitress quickly said with a smile.


    ¡°All right, how much is it?¡± Young Master Li felt proud when he noticed that everyone in the Michelin


    restaurant was looking at him in admiration.


    He took out his wallet and asked,


    ¡°There are thirty-six roses in this bouquet. It costs only 72,000, sir!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    As his hands trembled, Young Master Li dropped his wallet on the ground. He stared at her and


    questioned.


    He heard that a bouquet of roses could cost around 20,000 to 30,000.


    But it was the first time he heard of a bouquet that actually cost around 70,000 to 80,000.


    He was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Are you alright, Young Master Li? Damascus roses are specially nted for the firstdy of certain


    countries. The petals are silky smooth, and these roses have been cultivated professionally before


    nting, thus they can be kept fresh for almost three months. It¡¯s absolutely worth it for 70,000!¡±


    Seeing how Young Master Li was startled by the price, Wang Xiaoti pleaded as she badly wanted the


    roses.


    The pretty waitress hurriedly nodded her head and said, ¡°Sir, your girlfriend must be an expert. She¡¯s


    right! Do you want to pay by card or cash?¡±


    ¡°Cough, I think I don¡¯t need these. I just remembered that I have already ordered another bouquet of


    roses for Xiaoti!¡± Li Shao¡¯s lips twitched and he ced the roses back on the cart.


    Wang Xiaoti was disappointed, especially with so many people staring andughing at them.


    It made Wang Xiaoti feel embarrassed.


    In fact, she took great pride inparing with others.


    She thought she had finally found a catch. Although Young Master Li was iparable to the Ordinary


    Guy, he was considered rich too.


    Wang Xiaoti thought she finally could enjoy the life of being rich and pampered.


    However, looking at Young Master Li now, it was obviously not the case.


    As for Young Master Li, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to spend around 20,000 to impress girls.


    However he wouldn¡¯t be able to spend more than that, let alone spending around 80,000 for a bouquet


    of roses.


    Feeling dejected, Wang Xiaoti tried to avoid the mocking gazes from the customers in the restaurant.


    As she turned her head to the side, she happened to see Chen Haoughing at her direction.


    He wasughing while talking to his ugly girlfriend.


    Wang Xiaoti hit the roof at once.


    ¡°Damn it! Chen Hao, what are youughing at?¡±


    Wang Xiaoti stood up and yelled while pointing at Chen Hao who was sitting at the VIP seat.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Loser, what are youughing at? You¡¯re just pretending to be cool sitting at the VIP seats. How dare


    youugh at me?


    ¡°Hm? Since when did Iugh at you? I¡¯m looking at the flowers. Does it bother you that much?¡±


    Chen Hao replied in a displeased manner.


    Chen Hao had seen that Su Ziyue was fascinated by the flowers, and he was asking her which flowers


    she wanted. He never thought that he would be scolded by Wang Xiaoti because of this.


    ¡°My god, you¡¯re looking at the flowers? Do you think that you could buy it?¡± Wang Xiaoti spoke


    sarcastically.


    Chen Hao shook his head without saying a word.


    Instead, he snapped his fingers to signal the waitress who was selling the flowers toe to him.


    The waitress pushed the flower cart in front of Chen Hao with a smile.


    ¡°How many flowers are here in total?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Sir, are you asking how many flowers there are in the whole cart?¡± The pretty waitress was


    stunned for a while and answered in a hurry. ¡°There are a total 1001 stalks of roses here, sir!¡±


    ¡°1001 stalks, which means that they cost around 200,000 right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. Sir¡­What do you want to do with them?¡± The waitress gaped, her eyes wide in astonishment.


    Su Ziyue realized what Chen Hao wanted to do. She had been staring at the Damascus roses since


    just now.


    She remembered seeing these flowers in a textbook when she was young.


    She was enchanted by the flowers as she didn¡¯t expect to see the amazing Damascus roses in real life


    today.


    Chen Hao must have noticed that I am fond of these flowers and intends to buy them.


    It was toote when she wanted to stop him from doing so.


    Chen Hao had already handed over his card and said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯ll take all the flowers. I¡¯ll pay by


    card.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The waitress was bbergasted when she heard that Chen Hao wanted all of them.


    Wang Xiaoti gulped loudly.


    She felt as if she was pped.


    No way! What is this loser trying to do?


    I¡¯m sure that he¡¯s just putting on an act. Does he have that much money?


    However, the sound of a sessful transaction after swiping his card had proven that Wang Xiaoti was


    absolutely wrong. She felt like she had received countless ps on her face.


    200,000!


    Oh my God, Chen Hao actually has more than 200,000, and he couldn¡¯t care less about spending it at


    all?


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you to bring the flowers back and decorate your house beautifully!¡±


    Chen Hao took no notice of Wang Xiaoti¡¯s shocked expression and kept talking with Su Ziyue with a


    smile instead.


    After finishing their meal, they left straight away, they didn¡¯t look at Wang Xiaoti at all.


    Chen Hao¡¯s disregard for her made Wang Xiaoti feel extremely hurt.


    Oh my gosh, the one whom I have been looking down on is actually so rich!


    Ah!


    No way, I must figure it out!


    Wang Xiaoti pursued him.


    However, the only thing that she could see was a familiar Lamborghini leaving. Where was Chen Hao


    and that girl apanying him?


    Is it that luxury car? My God, the owner of the luxury car has finally driven it. It means that the


    mysterious young master was here just now! Argh! I should havee out earlier. I might get to know


    the identity of this young master if I were here earlier!


    Wang Xiaoti stamped her foot furiously as she missed the chance of getting to know the young master.


    But¡­


    Something crossed her mind at the moment and for a moment Wang Xiaoti was stunned.


    Wait a minute, where is Chen Hao?

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 124

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 124


    As soon as she came out, she saw the Lamborghini leave.


    Chen Hao was gone.


    Chen Hao shouldn¡¯t have gone far.


    Does that mean¡­


    Shh!


    I dare not think about it anymore!


    Wang Xiaoti inhaled sharply, Does that mean Chen Hao is the owner of the Lamborghini?


    It reminds me of the first time I met Chen Hao. At that time, he cut watermelon on the car bo


    without a care.


    And now, both Chen Hao and this car appeared here at the same time!


    What was more, Wang Xiaoti saw Chen Hao¡¯svish manner with her own eyes just now. He didn¡¯t


    even hesitate when he spent 200,000!


    Argh!


    If Chen Hao is the owner of the Lamborghini, he should be very wealthy!


    Wang Xiaoti could hardly stand straight. This is not real, absolutely not!


    After dropping Su Ziyue, Chen Hao drove back to college.


    He drove his car to the remote area in the park where he would usually park.


    As soon as he locked his car, a girl appeared from the bushes and startled Chen Hao. ¡°Hello, Chen


    Hao!¡±


    ¡°Oh dear! What¡¯re you doing?¡± Chen Hao quickly stepped back in fright.


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t believe his eyes when he finally recognized the person in front of him.


    The girl in front of him was Jiang Weiwei.


    ¡°Haha, Young Master Chen, I¡¯ve been waiting for you. I knew that you would park your car here!¡±


    ¡°Whoa whoa, Chen Hao, you¡¯re amazing! I didn¡¯t expect that this car really belongs to you! You¡¯re so


    mean. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that this is your car? I even misunderstood youst time!¡±


    Jiang Weiwei and her family bumped into Chen Hao when he went to meet Zheng Yue¡¯s parents as her


    fake boyfriend. Since then, Jiang Weiwei had known that the luxury car belonged to Chen Hao.


    What everyone might not know was Jiang Weiwei couldn¡¯t sleep at all after going back to her room that


    night. All she could think of was Chen Hao.


    And all the things that happened between Chen Hao and her in the past.


    Before this, Chen Hao was a poor loser who always got bullied by her.


    He did everything that she asked him to do.


    In her eyes, Chen Hao was worse than a dog.


    But now, she wondered since when she started to have a change in her attitude toward Chen Hao.


    Even until now, Jiang Weiwei still wasn¡¯t sure if she had fallen for Chen Hao.


    There was no reason for her to dream of Chen Hao!


    Moreover, no matter how she looked at him now, she felt that Chen Hao was really handsome,


    charming and attractive.


    There was even a night she masturbated while looking at Chen Hao¡¯s photo. How embarrassing!


    All in all, Jiang Weiwei had been eager to meet the handsome Chen Hao these days so she waited for


    him for a long time.


    ¡°Chen Hao, why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± Jiang Weiwei¡¯s voice turned gentle.


    Especially under her soft gaze, it made Chen Hao have goosebumps all over.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Er, Jiang Weiwei, you don¡¯t have to be like this. To be honest, I really hated it when you bullied and


    laughed at mest time. But I prefer the way you treated me thenpared to now. Can you stop


    being like this?¡± Chen Hao gulped.


    ¡°Hmph! Chen Hao, now only I know that you have a tendency toward masochism. Hmm, do I have to


    scold you and even beat you like before to make you happy? Or do you prefer me to whip you on the


    bed to make you happy? How perverted you are! You¡¯re so naughty!¡± Jiang Weiwei dropped a hint.


    But Chen Hao didn¡¯t get it at all.


    He got goosebumps listening to her words.


    If he knew that she was like this, he wouldn¡¯t have disclosed his identity to Jiang Weiwei.


    Miss, how can you say that you like me when you actually are fond of my money?


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t dare to make any remark.


    Jiang Weiwei stamped her foot anxiously and said, ¡°Hey, I know that you¡¯ve always been quiet since I


    first met you. Can¡¯t you be more outgoing and act like a man? Hmph, I¡¯ll give you a chance to punish


    me for mistreating you before this. It¡¯s up to you to decide whatever you want to do to me.¡±


    After saying that, she tugged Chen Hao¡¯s arm and brought him in her arms.


    Jiang Weiwei had been thinking of Chen Hao like crazy these days.


    She was determined to win his heart.


    Her current behavior showed her strong intentions.


    To be honest, in the past if Chen Hao was able to tame a beauty like Jiang Weiwei, who liked to bully


    him, into an obedient puppy, he would definitely feel aplished.


    But now, Chen Hao found it scary. Shivers were sent down his spine and he had goosebumps all over


    his body.


    He immediately ran away from her.


    ¡°Chen Hao, youe back here!¡± Jiang Weiwei yelled anxiously.


    However, she burst intoughter after Chen Hao left.


    Haha, I originally thought that Chen Hao would be annoyed by seeing me or even give me a p. But it


    seems like he is only afraid of me and doesn¡¯t hate me.


    It means that I still have a chance!


    While thinking of that, Jiang Weiwei crossed her arms and nced at the passenger seat of the


    Lamborghini.


    One day, I, Jiang Weiwei, will sit there proudly and let Chen Hao drive me around the campus!


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao had run back to the ssroom.


    Look at that, that¡¯s why I choose not to reveal my own identity.


    I¡¯m not trying to be narcissistic. I¡¯m pretty sure that gold diggers like Jiang Weiwei and Yang Xia will


    swarm me and disturb my daily life after knowing my identity.


    And no matter how he would live in the future, the only goal Chen Hao had currently was toplete


    his studies.


    As soon as he entered the ssroom, Chen Hao saw his ssmates having a heated discussion.


    Long story short, the discussion was mostly about the new transfer student, Young Master Zhao. They


    were discussing how cool he was as many girls had confessed to him and so on since he came to their


    college. In short, he was very impressive.


    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re here! Come, sit down and listen to Young Master Zhao¡¯s news. We¡¯ll deal with youter


    about how you never told us what happened between you and Zhao Yifan. ¡±


    Yang Hui showed Chen Hao his fist.


    He then said, ¡°Chen, it¡¯s too bad that you didn¡¯t attend the weing conference of Young Master


    Zhao since you took leave yesterday!¡±


    ¡°Er, the college really held a weing conference for him? Since when does our college have this


    welfare?¡±


    Li Rui interrupted and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t a weing conference actually. The conference is actually to


    celebrate Young Master Zhao¡¯s father¡¯s investment of fifty million to our college. How cool is he! To put


    it simple, it is actually a weing conference for Young Master Zhao! Haha!¡±


    Jealousy could be sensed in Li Rui¡¯s words.


    ¡°Sigh, the funniest thing is that our counselor, Meng Cairu was appointed to be the weer as she


    was the best looking among the teachers. She even flirted with Young Master Zhao and exchanged


    nces with him. I¡¯m speechless!¡± Yang Huiughed and said.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Chen Hao forced a smile and shook his head helplessly.


    Now only you guys know about it. I¡¯ve known how Meng Cairu is in real life for a long time.


    You will know it just by looking at those pictures she sent.


    As Chen Hao thought about it, he secretly logged into his WeChat ount. He didn¡¯t get to look at


    them properly as he was angry that day. His desire was provoked again when he heard his ssmates


    talking about her.


    He then saw the photos that she sent him. Ever since that day, Meng Cairu had been sending him her


    sexy photos every night. Her face was clearly seen in all the photos.


    It made Chen Hao¡¯s blood boil.


    He only replied a single word to her¡ªLustful!


    Unexpectedly, Meng Cairu replied to him just in a few seconds.


    ¡°Who¡¯s lustful? Hmph, you¡¯re the only one I have shown the lustful side of mine. I¡¯m just ying around


    with the other guys. Hmph, are you jealous because you saw that I was close with Young Master Zhao


    yesterday in the conference? Tell me if you don¡¯t like it. I¡¯ll never look at him again!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not jealous!¡±


    ¡°Nah, I don¡¯t buy it. Ordinary Guy, if you are willing to meet me, I¡¯ll show you my naked photos after


    this.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so naughty. Alright then, I¡¯m having ss now.¡±


    As Chen Hao chatted with her, he realized that this had be a bad addiction of his. The more Meng


    Cairu behaved this way, the more revengeful Chen Hao felt.


    Suddenly, the door of the ssroom was opened harshly.


    ¡°Time for ss now. Shut up!¡± A cold scolding sounded from the door.


    Holding her phone, Meng Cairu entered the ssroom with a cold and fierce expression.


    She looked around nonchntly and finally fixed her gaze on Chen Hao. ¡°Chen Hao,e


    out!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 125

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 125


    ¡°Chen Hao,e out for a bit!¡±


    Meng Cairu scanned the ssroom with a cold look on her face before asking Chen Hao to step


    outside.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I need to tell you something. Tomorrow, one of my ex-college mate¡¯s husband is having an


    opening ceremony for his bar and they are short-staffed. If you are free tonight, you should head there


    and offer yourself as a part-timer. The sry there is much higherpared to the other bars,¡± Meng


    Cairu said casually with arms crossed.


    ¡°Part-time? I¡­¡± Chen Hao was stunned.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®I¡¯? Do you understand a word I just said? He is only hiring on that particr night


    as there would be many people during the opening ceremony and he is short- handed. Do you think


    that a guy like you could hold down a permanent job there? Do you even know the location of his bar?


    It is at the Jin Ling Commercial Street! Do you understand what this means? This means that from


    today onward, he will only be hiring tall and handsome guys.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®I¡¯? It¡¯s settled then. I will be attending their opening ceremony tomorrow night and I


    am bringing you along as well.¡±


    As soon as she finished, Meng Cairu rolled her eyes at Chen Hao and left.


    I¡­ Oh f*ck you! Chen Hao cursed inwardly.


    He wanted to tell her that he did not want to go because there wasn¡¯t any need for it. Besides, he had


    had enough of her domineering attitude.


    For the past three years, he had to do whatever Meng Cairu wanted.


    When he pictured Meng Cairu¡¯s half-naked body that night andpared it to her cold haughty manner


    just now, he felt likeughing.


    However, the situation was a bit awkward now and it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate if he did not show up.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Sigh! I better go then. Besides, it¡¯s just for a day.


    Chen Hao scratched his head and went back to ss.


    The morning sses were boring but it wasn¡¯t long before noon arrived and sses were dismissed.


    ¡°Chen Hao, are you free in the afternoon? Let¡¯s have a meal together.¡±


    At this moment, he received a text message from Zhao Yifan.


    The words were dull and meaningless. However, her message made Chen Hao recall that he still had


    some unresolved matters with her.


    Zhao Yifan became his girlfriend due to a misunderstanding that urred yesterday and this matter


    was giving Chen Hao a huge headache.


    Furthermore, it was obvious that Zhao Yifan wanted him to get close to her.


    Truthfully, if she had be his girlfriend back then, Chen Hao would have been happy even if she


    used to look down upon him. He would even have treated her well. After all, she was a really gorgeous


    girl!


    However, Chen Hao¡¯s heart only yearned for Su Tongxin right now.


    If he were to continue this ambiguous rtionship with Zhao Yifan, then he would really be a jerk.


    Because why should he continue this rtionship if he did not love her?


    It would be better if he cleared things up with Zhao Yifan. Otherwise, the misunderstanding between


    them would deepen and he would be in hot soup.


    Chen Hao thought about it and decided to answer bluntly in a single sentence.


    ¡°Zhao Yifan, let¡¯s meet up in the garden after sses. Pleasee alone as I need to clear up


    something with you.¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Zhao Yifan replied swiftly.


    Chen Hao headed to the garden right after his ss. Even then, Zhao Yifan was already waiting for him


    there.


    It was obvious that she was all dolled up specially for today.


    Her face lit up with delight when she saw Chen Hao.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you came!¡± She smiled sweetly and that made her devastatingly beautiful.


    Though the moment she saw Chen Hao, Zhao Yifan felt conflicted.


    In the past, she really treated him with disdain, the kind that went bone-deep. However, she suddenly


    realized now that he looked quite handsome and his aura was especially attractive. Yet, she did not


    know why.


    ¡°I was going to let you treat me to a meal yesterday night but that¡¯s the kind of attitude I get from you?


    Why did you do that?¡±


    Zhao Yifan walked toward Chen Hao. He felt as if he was in a dream when he smelled the sweet scent


    emanating from her body as the stunning beauty that he couldn¡¯t have in the past was standing shyly in


    front of him now.


    He chuckled to himself as he thought that this was too dramatic. Even so, he still nned to tell her the


    truth.


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to be in a rtionship with you anymore!¡± Chen Hao said bluntly.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Erm, Zhao Yifan, I think there is a huge misunderstanding here. I-I wasn¡¯t pursuing you at that time.


    Ahem! I shall tell you everything today. I went to your department that day to find Su Tongxin as I


    wanted to ask her out for a meal. However, the moment I stepped foot into your department, the girls


    over there surrounded me as they thought I wanted to confess my love. Then¡­¡±


    Chen Hao told her everything that he had been repressing inside his heart.


    Zhao Yifan¡¯s chest was rising and falling rapidly. Every single word was like a sharp thorn that pierced


    her heart deeply. Her petite figure couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    ¡°Then, I happened to appear at that exact moment and mistakenly thought that you were confessing to


    me. I even agreed to it, am I right?¡± Zhao Yifan frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, with the atmosphere at that time, it would have been embarrassing if I were to


    exin the situation right away then,¡± answered Chen Hao while lowering his head.


    ¡°Haha! Now I understand everything. I am aplete idiot! An idiot who was toyed by another person!¡±


    Zhao Yifan scolded with a cold look on her face.


    It was akin to have shown excessive passion to a cold person yet resulted in having eggs thrown onto


    her face.


    Zhao Yifan felt like a joke.


    The first time she fell in love was with Zhuang Qiang, whom she had mistaken as the person who


    helped her out. However, after getting into a rtionship with him, it ended up with her being


    humiliated.


    And now, the second time she fell in love was with Chen Hao, who had always given her a helping


    hand. Yet, she had once again made a fool out of herself.


    Enough was enough!


    She only wanted to find a rich and sophisticated boyfriend. It was supposed to be a simple matter but


    why did she find it so difficult to pull it off?


    p! Zhao Yifan pped Chen Hao angrily across the face.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you are such a jerk! You think you could simply toy around with me just because you have


    some money? Just you wait, one day I will find a boyfriend that is even richer than you and make you


    eat your words today!¡±


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. After pping Chen Hao, she gave him a vengeful


    look and turned around to leave.


    Chen Hao touched his stinging face.


    A bitter smile formed at the corner of his mouth.


    Sigh! I think I shouldn¡¯t be telling you this, but how could you find another person in the world who is


    richer than me? Ahem!


    Anyway, the matter was finally resolved after he had told her everything.


    Chen Hao was d now. Besides, he did not hurt Zhao Yifan too deeply.


    Let¡¯s just leave it at that.


    Chen Hao sat down quietly in the garden.


    He enjoyed the view by theke and this rare moment of peace.


    Just then, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Chen Hao was delighted when he saw the number.


    It was Su Tongxin!


    Since yesterday, Su Tongxin hadpletely severed all ties with Chen Hao. Therefore, he did not


    expect her to call.


    He quickly answered the phone.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I am sorry to bother you but may I know whether you are free right now? I have something


    to tell you.¡± Su Tongxin sounded strange on the phone.


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Of course I am free, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend anyway.¡±


    ¡°Haha, yesterday¡¯s confession was sensational, did you think that I would miss it?¡±


    Chen Hao could obviously tell what Su Tongxin meant.


    He proceeded to exin everything to Su Tongxin in detail.


    ¡°Ok then!¡± Su Tongxin replied indifferently even after listening to Chen Hao¡¯s exnation. She did not


    comment any further whether she believed him or not.


    ¡°Why did you call me?¡± asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°Do I need a reason to call you?¡±


    Su Tongxin sounded slightly annoyed.


    ¡°But I thought that you said that you have something to tell me. What happened?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡±


    Beep¡­ Beep¡­


    She hung up the phone immediately.


    Chen Hao nearly went mad, absolutely mad.


    It was so difficult to be around women, especially the brilliant ones.


    You could never figure out what was going on inside their heads forever.


    Sigh! Forget it, I shall go and find her¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 126

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 126


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned. Come quickly Tongxin. That jerk is here!¡±


    ¡°I thought he was in a rtionship with Zhao Yifan? Why is he standing at the entrance of our


    ssroom?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, does this loser have his eyes on Tongxin as well? Oh my, why did Zhao Yifan agree to be


    his girlfriend? What was she thinking?¡±


    The moment Chen Hao reached the entrance of Su Tongxin¡¯s ssroom, he was immediately ridiculed


    by the crowd. However, Chen Hao was already immune to this.


    He only wanted to ask Su Tongxin out for a walk.


    Su Tongxin was surprised that Chen Hao came to find her in person as she was waiting for him to call


    her back again. Unexpectedly, just when she was on the verge of disappointment, he showed up at her


    ss. Needless to say, she agreed to go out for a walk with him.


    That was because she made the decision to trust him again. In fact, after pping him the other day,


    she had regretted her actions because no matter how much she thought about it, Chen Hao just wasn¡¯t


    that kind of person. Therefore, when Chen Hao exined the situation to her just now, she immediately


    believed him.


    Under everyone¡¯s surprised gaze, they walked out of the ssroom to the campus walkway.


    ¡°Chen Hao, do you remember my cousin who returned from M Countryst time? She was busy sorting


    out some business matters these past few days but she is currently free and she really wants to meet


    you. I tried to postpone the meeting with her several times but I couldn¡¯t drag anymore.¡±


    Then, Su Tongxin said, ¡°I would like you to treat my cousin to a meal.¡±


    ¡°Ok, no problem. When is sheing?¡±


    When Chen Hao saw that Su Tongxin wasn¡¯t angry anymore, he knew that he did not have to worry


    about this matter any further and agreed to her right then.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any sses in the afternoon right? Shall we set the lunch date at noon? My cousin will


    be busy the next few days and after that she will be leaving for M Country again.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    After finalizing their ns, Chen Hao started to look around for a suitable ce for their lunch date.


    He did not want to go to the Jin Ling Commercial Street as he was too familiar with that area. Besides,


    if he were to go there, it would look as if he was unting himself.


    After discussing with Li Zhenguo, they eventually settled for a quiet ce called Wind Bamboo Pavilion


    where Li Zhenguo promptly made reservations.


    Although it was not part of the Jin Ling Commercial Street, it was one of the restaurants that was built


    and developed by the Jin Ling Commercial Group.


    In terms of financial performance, thebined profits of three or four ordinary restaurants at the Jin


    Ling Commercial Street could not measure up to Wind Bamboo Pavilion¡¯s profits.


    After hearing that, Chen Hao decided on the Wind Bamboo Pavilion and came here with Su Tongxin.


    When they arrived, Chen Hao felt that the Wind Bamboo Pavilion wasn¡¯t as huge as he thought it would


    be.


    It was as if they were stepping out of the city into a small vige on the mountains. All the rooms of the


    pavilion were made out of rocks.


    The style was simr to that of the period when Republic of China was established. It was quite


    elegant.


    ¡°Tang Chu, over here!¡±


    Within less than half an hour, a fashionably-dressed beautiful woman walked into the restaurant.


    Chen Hao and Su Tongxin were waiting at the entrance. When Su Tongxin saw her, she greeted her


    with delight.


    ¡°Tongxin, who chose this ce and why? It¡¯s so old-fashioned.¡±


    The woman named Tang Chu walked over. She took off her sunsses and scanned the surroundings


    with a look of disdain.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Nice to meet you Tang Chu, my name is Chen Hao. I reserved this ce.¡±


    Chen Hao smiled casually.


    Tang Chu was almost simr to Tang Ran. She was an exceptionally beautiful woman and she also had


    a different aura due to her being an overseas returnee.


    Anyhow, her immediate nitpicking attitude was within Chen Hao¡¯s expectations.


    He chuckled to himself. Wasn¡¯t her younger sister, Tang Ran like that as well?


    ¡°So, you are Chen Hao then. I have been wanting to meet you. I heard both of my sisters telling me


    that you are a rich guy. You could even afford a Lamborghini with the winnings from the lottery. Haha,


    so how could you bring me to a ce like this?¡± said Tang Chu while walking into the private room. She


    was indeed a blunt person.


    Furthermore, she even pinched her nose lightly.


    It was so clean here, so how could it smell? Chen Hao only smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    ¡°Chen Hao, tell me, how much money do you have left from the lottery winnings?¡± Tang Chu


    immediately went straight to the topic.


    Chen Hao smiled faintly. ¡°Not much, it¡¯s almost gone.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I can tell. People like you have the ssic upstart mentality. It¡¯s good for those who know how


    to be thrifty. However, for one like yourself, the moment you obtain your winnings, you spend it on a


    luxury car. You definitely got ahead of yourself!¡±


    Tang Chu shook her head lightly while Chen Hao only smiled bitterly and nodded his head.


    It seemed that Su Tongxin and Tang Ran did not tell her about his true identity yet. In a way, they were


    helping him out by keeping it a secret.


    ¡°So, Chen Hao, what are your future ns?¡± asked Tang Chu.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t figured it out yet,¡± replied Chen Hao in a careless manner. Then, he thought to himself, Why


    is it always the same questions?


    Tang Chu shook her head in disappointment.


    Su Tongxin tried to change the topic at this moment.


    ¡°Tang Chu, didn¡¯t you say that you were expecting your friends who were working and studying abroad


    with you to arrive in Jin Ling today? Where are they?¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, they will be arriving soon. Sigh. Originally, I wanted to invite them over for lunch and


    introduce them to you so that you guys could get acquainted with them. They are considered the cr¨¨me


    de cr¨¨me of those who went abroad to pursue their studies. However, just look at this ce! How


    could I invite them over to such a tasteless ce?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Tang Chu, I think this ce that Chen Hao reserved is quite nice. Furthermore, they have


    amodations here as well. We could even arrange a ce for them to stay here,¡± said Su Tongxin.


    ¡°Hah! Do you want me to embarrass myself in front of my friends by letting them stay in a ce like


    this?¡± Tang Chu was feeling exasperated.


    Her phone suddenly rang at that moment.


    She quickly answered it.


    ¡°What? You guys have arrived? Huh? Your brother is fetching you? Yes, I haven¡¯t eaten yet, but I am


    nning to have lunch with my cousin now. I think it¡¯s called the Wind Bamboo Pavilion. Do-Don¡¯t


    come here, this ce is really shabby. Why don¡¯t we go somece else?¡±


    As Tang Chu spoke, she cast a disgusted look at Chen Hao since she thought that he was a person


    with low standards.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned. You guys are actuallying?¡±


    Nobody knew what went on during their conversation. However, the overall conclusion was, Tang Chu¡¯s


    friends wereing to the Wind Bamboo Pavilion to take a look and this nearly scared the living


    daylights out of her.


    After that, she hung up the phone.


    ¡°My dear cousin, I am going to embarrass myself in front of my friends today because of you. I


    postponed one or two gatherings with my local ssmates just toe here this afternoon. s, look


    at the mess your boyfriend made. Initially, I had wanted him to also help arrange my friends¡¯


    amodation, but let¡¯s just forget about it,¡± said Tang Chu woefully.


    Chen Hao was speechless.


    The Wind Bamboo Pavilion looked modest, but here in Jin Ling, other than the extremely expensive


    dishes at the Hot Spring Vi, nothing else could match the prices of the dishes here in the Wind


    Bamboo Pavilion.


    The Hot Spring Vi¡¯s main theme was abination of scenery, entertainment and dining.


    On the other hand, as it¡¯s name implied, the Wind Bamboo Pavilion¡¯s main theme was about fine dining


    in an elegant, vintage looking environment.


    The vast expanse of bamboo and stone huts illustrated that point.


    In addition to that, the chefs here were some of the top culinary experts in the country¡¯s local cuisine.


    However, judging from her looks, Tang Chu was not satisfied with the ce. If he knew this earlier, he


    would have arranged their lunch date at the Hot Spring Vi.


    Just then, a luxury car drove inside and Tang Chu¡¯s phone rang.


    Tang Chu stood up in embarrassment. ¡°They still came. Sigh. Guess I¡¯ll just have to show them


    around.¡±


    While answering her phone, Tang Chu walked out with her arms swinging by her sides.


    ¡°Wei Lin, Nuo Yi, you guys came!¡±


    ¡°Of course we came, Chu. But I¡¯ll be damned. What kind of ce is this? It doesn¡¯t look like much!¡±


    Two pretty girls alighted from the car and greeted Tang Chu.


    One of them named Wei Lin dragged the driver to the front of Tang Chu. Apparently, the driver was a


    handsome young man.


    ¡°Chu, this is my younger brother Wei Qiang. He came from Wuzhou specifically to fetch me and he


    insisted on apanying me to do some shopping in Jin Ling.¡±


    ¡°Wow, Wei Qiang is really a handsome young man.¡± Tang Chu was smiling from ear to ear.


    ¡°Chu, nice to meet you. I couldn¡¯t believe my ears when I heard my sister praising your beauty.


    However, after meeting you in person, you are way more beautiful than what my sister described!¡± said


    Wei Qiang with a smile as he smoothed out his suit.


    Tang Chu was really ttered.


    ¡°By the way, Chu, is this beautiful youngdy your cousin Su Tongxin? The one that you often


    mentioned to us? She seemed to be about the same age as my brother,¡± said Wei Lin with a smile.


    Wei Qiang took one look at Su Tongxin and he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her as she was just too pretty.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. I wanted to introduce her to Wei Qiang so that they can get acquainted with each


    other and get along as friends.¡±


    Tang Chu smiled while turning her head and motioned Su Tongxin toe over and greet them.


    However, she suddenly recalled that Su Tongxin already had a boyfriend and this unpleasant looking


    guy was standing right beside her.


    Oh my! How could she forget about Chen Hao?


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Wei Lin. This is my boyfriend, Chen Hao. He will be treating us to lunch today.¡±


    Su Tongxin held onto Chen Hao¡¯s arm and introduced him wholeheartedly.


    Both Wei Lin and Wei Qiang looked disappointed when they saw this.


    So she already had a boyfriend?


    ¡°Haha, is there anything good to eat around here? I heard my friends saying that the best ce to dine


    in Jin Ling City is a ce called the Jin Ling Commercial Street. There is a restaurant called Homecook


    Kitchen Restaurant there and I heard that it is not too bad. Let¡¯s go there and eat. My treat!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of that ce before. Ok, let¡¯s go there then.¡±


    Tang Chu obviously did not have any opinions.


    The Homecook Kitchen Restaurant was a far cry from this ce.


    However, since they did not appreciate this ce, Chen Hao wasn¡¯t in any position toment further.


    Since they were willing to go, then so be it. . .

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 127

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 127


    Chen Hao and the rest left for Homecook Kitchen Restaurant in their cars.


    They were shocked to see Chen Hao¡¯s Lamborghini at first, but Tang Zhu soon exined it to them,


    telling them how profligate he was in spending money.


    Surely enough, the Wei siblings, who were originally impressed by Chen Hao, shot a look of disdain at


    him.


    They felt that it was such a waste that the luxury car was driven by a loser like Chen Hao.


    In regards to that, Chen Hao only smiled indifferently.


    Anyway, it was Wei Qiang¡¯s time to shine.


    He gave a call to his friend in Jin Ling and brought everyone to the nice private room that he had


    booked at the Homecook Kitchen Restaurant.


    Everyone was astonished, especially Tang Chu.


    ¡°Hey! Wei Qiang. I never knew that you have such connections in Jin Ling. Haha, Homecook Kitchen


    Restaurant is indeed a high ss ce. It feels honorable to dine here!¡±


    ¡°Unlike someone who only knows ces where the mossbacks would go to.¡±


    Looking at the surroundings in the private room, Tang Chu fell in love with it.


    ¡°Great. d to know that you like it. My friends are regr customers here in Homecook Kitchen


    Restaurant. We cane again next time! What do you think of this ce, Tongxin?¡±


    Wei Qiang smiled as he directed his gaze towards Su Tongxin.


    Obviously, he ignored Chen Hao on purpose.


    It was because Wei Qiang felt superior to Chen Hao as he came from a rich family while Chen Hao


    was just a loser who won the lottery. The guy did not have any strong background at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    What could Su Tongxin say? She could only nod her head and reply with a simple remark.


    ¡°Wei Qiang, you¡¯re in third year now. It¡¯s about time for your internship next year. What are your ns?


    Are you thinking about continuing your studies abroad or do you have any other goals?¡± Tang Chu


    asked delightfully.


    ¡°I might stay here and establish a startuppany instead. My dream is to have my ownpany!


    Haha¡­¡±


    ¡°What a great n. Currently, the economy in our country is quite good. You¡¯ll have a bright future if


    you be the CEO of your ownpany!¡±


    Tang Chu nodded her head in approval.


    Looking at her cousin¡¯s boyfriend who sat at his ce quietly, she was totally disappointed in him.


    Indeed, Tang Chu could tell the difference between the people who were promising and the ones who


    weren¡¯t at a nce. Obviously, Chen Hao was categorized as the unpromising type of person. He


    wouldn¡¯t be sessful in his entire life!


    ¡°Chen Hao, I wonder what your ns are for an internship. Are you nning to work in a news bureau


    or editorial department?¡±


    Wei Qiang sneered as he looked at Chen Hao.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t decided. I might take up some courses relevant to Economic Management,¡± Chen Hao said


    indifferently.


    ¡°Haha, with the little money that you¡¯ve won from the lottery, do you think that you¡¯re able to take


    elective courses in Economic Management? Chen Hao, I think it¡¯s better for you to look atpanies


    for an internship. You should also get yourself some insurance and save some funds in order to secure


    yourself a wife.¡±


    Tang Chu burst out inughter at once.


    It was because she majored in Economic Management abroad.


    It was hrious for her to hear that Chen Hao wanted to study the subject.


    Chen Hao understood her implicit message through her words. She was obviously hinting to him that


    she didn¡¯t approve of him dating Su Tongxin.


    Su Tongxin quickly distracted Tang Chu with other conversation topics.


    The dishes came just in time.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this is the La Romanee-Conti wine from our restaurant. Please enjoy it!¡± A


    waitress came in with a bottle of red wine courteously.


    ¡°La Romanee-Conti? I¡¯m not dreaming, am I? This is the red wine brand which ranks the first among


    the top ten most luxurious red wine brands in the world!¡±


    Tang Chu and Wei Lin were left astonished when they heard the waitress introduced the brand of the


    red wine.


    They lived abroad for many years, hence they had some knowledge on red wine.


    ¡°Bring it here, I want to see if it¡¯s genuine.¡±


    Tang Chu blushed in surprise. She carefully took a look at the red wine bottle over and over. She was


    even more excited after she had finished looking at it. ¡°It¡¯s a genuine one!¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Really? I want to look at it too!¡± Wei Lin was thrilled as well.


    All of them finally looked at Wei Qiang surprisingly. They thought he was considered superb at the


    beginning. But now they realized that he was more impressive than they could imagine after seeing the


    red wine bottle.


    ¡°Wei Qiang, tell us about your friend! What great connections you have! Did you know that only the big


    bosses overseas could get their hands on this wine?¡±


    The more Tang Chu looked at Wei Qiang, the more she favored him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, my little brother. Why didn¡¯t I know that you had connections? Tell me, are there any other


    things that you are hiding from me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about it either. Anyway, my friend really is being courteous to me today! Haha!¡±


    Wei Qiang was puzzled by the huge gratitude.


    But he didn¡¯t think much about it. He felt jubnt as he was immersed in the admiration shown by Tang


    Chu and the others.


    Chen Hao remained silent on his side.


    This red wine bottle is probably from Zheng Yue.


    This girl really made an effort to help me in earning respect from them.


    Whereas Wei Qiang took away the fruits of victory. Even then, Chen Hao did not intend to unfold the


    truth. First, Tang Chu would never believe me.


    Moreover, what for I tell the truth? To show that I¡¯m superb? How silly!


    Chen Hao thought that it was fine as long as everyone was happy.


    And so, they had their meal.


    During the entire time, the more Tang Chu looked at Chen Hao, the more her dissatisfaction towards


    him grew. She kept showering Wei Qiang withpliments while using Chen Hao as aparison.


    After the meal, everyone went downstairs and Wei Qiang went to the front counter to pay the bill.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re entitled to a thirty percent discount for this meal.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was surprised by the words of the cashier at the front desk.


    ¡°Damn, Qiang, you¡¯re so cool! Thirty percent discount! It makes us feel so proud!¡± Tang Chu said that


    again in a surprise.


    ¡°Hehe, this is nothing much! Tang Chu and Tongxin, how about going for a ride together. We¡¯ll book a


    hotel room for my sister to restter in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Sure! Frankly speaking, I came to Jin Ling quite often when I was young, and I haven¡¯t been here


    much after I went abroad. Why don¡¯t we let my cousin apply for her leave and we can hang out


    together? I¡¯m meeting some of my ssmates from high school and universityter. Let¡¯s have a


    gathering!¡± Tang Chu said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! If that¡¯s the case, I will book another table in Homecook Kitchen Restaurant for tonight!¡±


    Wei Qiang patted his chest.


    ¡°Sis, Wei Lin, we still have some stuff to do in college. Please excuse us. You guys enjoy yourselves!


    I¡¯ll be heading back with Chen Hao.¡±


    Su Tongxin noticed Chen Hao look slightly unhappy. After all, Chen Hao invited her cousin for a meal


    today but Wei Qiang stole the spotlight at the end.


    Su Tongxin also understood that Chen Hao couldn¡¯t expose his identity.


    Afraid that he would be angry, Su Tongxin decided to go back with Chen Hao first.


    ¡°Huh? Tongxin, it¡¯s a pity if you¡¯re not going with us! I was thinking that you could be our tour guide!¡±


    Wei Qiang pleaded.


    Seeing Su Tongxin¡¯s insistence to leave, he looked at Tang Chu with his entreating eyes helplessly.


    Tang Chu grasped the opportunity at once. She nced at Chen Hao coldly and said to Su Tongxin,


    ¡°Tongxin,e with me. I have something to tell you.¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 128

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 128


    Tang Chu called Su Tongxin aside.


    Without knowing what was said in a lowered voice, Tang Chu¡¯s eyes were cast on Chen Hao from time


    to time, asionally ncing at Wei Qiang.


    She was probably persuading Su Tongxin to quickly break up with Chen Hao and be in a rtionship


    with Wei Qiang.


    Anyhow, Su Tongxin would never agree to it.


    ¡°Sis, have fun and enjoy yourself. Chen Hao and I will go back to school first!¡±


    After bidding goodbye, Su Tongxin and Chen Hao left.


    Tang Chu was very worried.


    She stared at their backs and stomped her feet.


    ¡°Chu, it¡¯s fine. Tongxin is your sister, and so she is my good friend now. I will look for her more in the


    future!¡±


    Wei Qiang was also disappointed, but he still forced augh.


    ¡°Well, Wei Qiang, don¡¯t be dejected by this. Don¡¯t worry, I will ask my sister to kick Chen Hao away


    sooner orter. How can hepete with you?¡± Tang Chuughed.


    And so, the group proceeded to explore several ces in Jin Ling.


    Time went by quickly and it was already evening.


    Originally, Tang Chu had made arrangements to invite several friends from her high school and college


    to have dinner together in the evening.


    Since Wei Qiang and his sister did not n to leave yet, she decided to ask everyone out for a meal


    and get acquainted with each other.


    As for Wei Qiang, he continued to show his generous side.


    They still set the dinner ce at the Homecook Kitchen Restaurant.


    After all, the restaurant had boosted his ego earlier in the day. Since there were so many new friends


    here this time, he could show off again.


    There were about five or six friends here.


    This time, a bigger private room was booked.


    ¡°Hurry up and bring me all the best dishes from your restaurant!¡±


    Wei Qiang said firmly. He tossed his car keys and crossed his legs.


    ¡°Wow, Chu, so this is the rich little brother you mentioned. His temperament is not bad! He looks very


    domineering!¡±


    ¡°Haha, by the way, Chu, does he have a girlfriend? I have a cousin sister. She is still single!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I wish I could have such a macho boyfriend!¡±


    All those who came were girls. At that moment, they all looked at Wei Qiang with admiration.


    Rich guys were naturally attractive, especially the domineering ones.


    Tang Chu was reluctant to say that Wei Qiang had no girlfriend. If he was snatched by other girls, her


    dearest cousin would have no chance at all!


    ¡°Haha, can you girls stop being a flirt? The dishes are about to be served. There¡¯s a bigger surprise for


    all of you after that. Would you all like to take this opportunity to anticipate the next surprise?¡± Tang Chu


    smiled and said.


    ¡°Huh? What surprise! You¡¯ve kept us guessing since we came here!¡±


    ¡°Yes, hurry up and tell us!¡±


    Tang Chu chuckled. ¡°You all will know once the waiter finishes serving the dish!¡±


    At the same time, she had some proud expectations. This was also the reason why Tang Chu wanted


    Wei Qiang to be here.


    This way, she would feel superior!


    However, after they have managed to wait for the waiter to finish serving.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the dishes are ready. Please enjoy your meals!¡±


    The waiter smiled and turned away.


    ¡°Hmph, wait for a while!¡±


    Tang Chu asked shockingly, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s all ready? Didn¡¯t you forget anything?¡±


    The waiter shook his head dumbly, ¡°No, I¡¯ve served everything you ordered!¡±


    Smack!


    Tang Chu pped heavily on the table. ¡°Are you blind? Don¡¯t you know who is the one paying for


    dinner today? It¡¯s Young Master Wei. Can¡¯t you see that we haven¡¯t gotten our drinks yet?¡±


    Tang Chu reminded the waiter.


    Truthfully, this made her look really awful.


    Just think about it, Tang Chu was an overseas returnee. She was living in M Country now. Moreover,


    she had very expensive tastes.


    People of this sort usually had very high ego.


    They loved nothing but their pride.


    ¡°Excuse me, Miss. You didn¡¯t order any drinks. This is our wine list. Please have a look!¡±


    The waiter handed the menu back to Tang Chu.


    Tang Chu was almost stunned.


    One of Tang Chu¡¯s ssmates also sneered, ¡°Chu, what¡¯s the situation? Isn¡¯t there a surprise after the


    meal was served? Where is the surprise?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t want to look at it. I¡¯ll remind you again. This is Young Master Wei. And since he¡¯s here,


    shouldn¡¯t you send us someplimentary items?¡±


    Tang Chu mentioned Wei Qiang¡¯s name again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. There are many young masters and big bosses whoe to our restaurant everyday.


    We can¡¯t giveplimentary items to every young master whoes here!¡±


    ¡°What are you arguing at? You¡¯re not showing us any respect. Do you know Young Master Kang? He¡¯s


    my buddy!¡± Wei Qiang said with a sneer.


    ¡°I do know Young Master Kang whoes here regrly. But what does it have to do with sending you


    free gifts?¡± The waiter was getting confused.


    ¡°Sh*t, you¡¯re not respecting us at all!¡±


    The faces of Wei Qiang and Tang Chu turned extremely awful.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Especially at this time, all of Tang Chu¡¯s ssmates and friends were looking at her with grins.


    Women would alwayspare among themselves.


    Thepetitions were even more intense among the best friends.


    The fact that Tang Chu had been studying and working abroad made her friends envious from the


    beginning. It would have made them envy her more if they saw what the surprise could have been.


    But it was funny that Tang Chu and Young Master Wei seemed to have an awkward situation now.


    ¡°Forget about it. What a dimwit! I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. Let me tell you, I won¡¯t eat here


    today! I¡¯ll show you who you¡¯ve affronted!¡±


    Wei Qiang was also angry.


    He mmed the table.


    Then, he left with Tang Chu and the others.


    The waiter might not know him, but the girl at the front desk downstairs should recognize him.


    He had to get some of his dignity back.


    ¡°Forget about the meal. Give me the bill!¡± He directly went downstairs after saying that.


    Wei Qiang¡¯s voice was quite loud.


    That cashier didn¡¯t know what was going on and only settled the ounts.


    ¡°Hello, sir. The total cost is 80,000. Would you like to pay by cash or credit card?¡±


    ¡°What? 80,000? What about the discount?¡±


    Tang Chu was shocked.


    ¡°Discount? I¡¯m sorry, Miss. Our restaurant hasn¡¯tunched any special offer recently!¡±


    Naturally, the cashier girl recognized them, though there was a little disdain in the way she looked at


    them now.


    Talking so loudly, and pretending to be rich.


    It¡¯s only 80,000, but look at how shocked they are.


    ¡°Have you forgotten that you gave us a thirty percent discount for the meal we ate here at noon? You


    also gave us a bottle of rare red wine for free!¡±


    Tang Chu¡¯s face had almost turned green.


    ¡°Yes, I remember. But the thirty percent discount and theplimentary red wine was given due to the


    presence of one of our most valuable guests. The meal will be free of charge if he is the one who


    settles the bill, but this VIP guest is not here now!¡±


    The cashier girl coldly exined.


    ¡°What? So, it wasn¡¯t because of Wei Qiang?¡±


    Tang Chu was stupefied.


    But who else could be the VIP guest that was here for lunch?


    Right, it was Tongxin and Chen Hao.


    Tongxin had always been very humble. She would definitely note to this kind of ce to eat. How


    could she be a VIP guest at the Home Kitchen Restaurant?


    Wait a minute!


    Unless¡­ It was Chen Hao?

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 129

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 129


    Tang Chu asked quickly, ¡°Is Chen Hao the VIP guest that you mentioned?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know. We only know that one of the guests from your table earlier today is our VIP guest.¡±


    The cashier gave a wee smile.


    Huh?


    What¡¯s going on?


    The only guests other than us in the afternoon were only Chen Hao and Tongxin.


    Even though the waitress didn¡¯t want to mention the name, Tang Chu was almost sure.


    They are probably just showing respect to Chen Hao.


    But how is that possible?


    ¡°Haha, Chu, where¡¯s your surprise? Is this the surprise you have prepared for us?¡± one of Tang Chu¡¯s


    high school ssmates, Wang Damei, asked.


    Wang Damei was Tang Chu¡¯s bestie in high school. They were ssmates in college as well.


    Although they were besties, they never stoppedpeting with each other in everything.


    Both of them were jealous of one another.


    Later on, when Tang Chu passed the exam with flying colors, she went to study abroad in M Country


    and worked there after.


    It could be said that she was doing better than Wang Damei.


    Even just now, Tang Chu had wanted to show off in front of Wang Damei again. However, she failed to


    do that.


    It roused Tang Chu¡¯s anger when Wang Damei asked the question intentionally.


    There was no discount for them for sure.


    But it was more humiliating if they continued to have their meal there.


    Wei Qiang had no choice and could only pay the bill with a scowl on his face.


    He spent more than 80,000 for a meal which they never got to eat, and even failed to give himself airs.


    It was such a waste.


    After paying the bill, Wei Qiang could no longer arrange amodations for them.


    ¡°Oh yeah, Tang Chu, I believe that your friends who came back from overseas have yet to settle their


    amodations right? I can take charge in arranging the meals and amodations for them. What


    do you think about that? Let¡¯s have a meal before we go back to rest. Else, it¡¯s horrible to leave


    everyone starving.¡±


    After leaving the Homecook Kitchen Restaurant in a mess, Wang Damei held her arms and sneered.


    Tang Chu said indignantly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I have money. I¡¯ll arrange it. How about staying in a five-


    star hotel in Jin Ling? Damei, it¡¯s alright if you want to stay there too. I¡¯ll take care of it as well. We


    haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years, so this is a chance for us to have a great catch up!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Chu, I thought that you¡¯d be reallyvished by now since you¡¯vee back from overseas and


    your family even runs a business here. How can you let your friends stay in a five-star hotel? Aren¡¯t you


    being a little bit indifferent to them!¡± Wang Dameiughed.


    Tang Chu asked, ¡°Then tell me, is there any other ce that is more luxurious to stay in Jin Ling other


    than staying in a five-star hotel?¡±


    ¡°Haha, of course! Haven¡¯t you heard about the Hot Spring Vi?¡± Wang Damei said proudly.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard about Hot Spring Vi before. It is rated as the top vi in our country. The


    expenses there are sky-high and all the customers who go there are prestigious.¡±


    In order to seek attention from the crowd, Wei Qiang quickly added in some remarks at this time.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the ce too. But I couldn¡¯t afford to arrange your amodation there. Any other


    suggestions? I¡¯ll have them arranged!¡± Tang Chu realized that Wang Damei was trying to stir trouble on


    purpose.


    ¡°Alright then, since you asked, how about the vi ranked second in Jin Ling, Wind Bamboo Pavilion?


    They provide both meal catering services and amodation. As far as I know, the expenses there


    are a little lowerpared to the Hot Spring Vi. Chu, since you¡¯ve been doing so well all these years,


    I¡¯ll be really impressed if you manage to arrange our amodation there. I¡¯ll really look up to you and


    proudly call you my sister from this day onward!¡± Damei said in a joking manner.


    However, she didn¡¯t think Tang Chu would take it seriously.


    She was just trying to be sarcastic. After all, everyone knew that even the rich couldn¡¯t simply visit


    these two ces¡ªHot Spring Vi and Wind Bamboo Pavilion.


    Therefore, Wang Damei just wanted to remind Tang Chu to stop being snobbish just because she went


    to study abroad.


    I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be able to afford that!


    Just then. Puff. Tang Chu sniggered.


    ¡°Wind Bamboo Pavilion? Are you talking about that farmhouse? If I really managed to make


    arrangements tonight, be ready to fulfill your promise and call me sister then.¡±


    Looking at how serious Tang Chu was, Wang Damei said firmly, ¡°Sure! If you can do it, of course I¡¯ll call


    you my sister!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, deal! Wei Lin, Wei Qiang, get the car. Let¡¯s go to the Wind Bamboo Pavilion!¡±


    Is this a joke?


    Before having lunch at the Homecook Kitchen Restaurant this afternoon, Chen Hao, the loser, had


    made reservations at the farmhouse, Wind Bamboo Pavilion.


    Tang Chu couldn¡¯t stand to stay there.


    Only bumpkins would go to that kind of ce.


    But it didn¡¯t really matter now since they had made a bet. As long as she could arrange it, Tang Chu felt


    satisfied enough to have Wang Damei calling her ¡®sister¡¯.


    Soon, they arrived at the ce.


    ¡°Waitress, arrange the most expensive meal for me. Also, I¡¯ll need¡­ Let me count¡­ I¡¯ll need five


    rooms!¡± Tang Chu ordered.


    She had never felt this satisfied in her entire life.


    ¡°Alright, Miss. I¡¯ll arrange it now. Miss, the total amount is 500,000. Please check the bill.¡±


    The waitress bowed at Tang Chu respectfully.


    How rich she is!


    ¡°Huh? What? 500,000? We only need five rooms, and they cost 500,000 for just a night? Did I hear


    wrongly?¡± Tang Chu gaped at the girl.


    ¡°No, miss. They are all our standard rooms, but the standard roomse with a free dinner meal for


    every guest, and we have famous chefs from all around the world to provide you with wide choices of


    cuisine.¡±


    As the waitress answered, she handed over the credit card terminal.


    ¡°W-w-wait a minute, what if we only book a table for dinner here?¡± Tang Chu gulped hard.


    ¡°We don¡¯t provide free private room services for dinner. But if you really want it, you may add on an


    extra of 15,000 for the private room service to enjoy all kinds of cuisine from around the world. Our


    chefs will surely be able to provide any food of your choice.¡±


    Gulp!


    Tang Chu waspletely stunned at the moment.


    Only now she knew that this wasn¡¯t a cheap ce for bumpkins.


    Even a prestigious person like her couldn¡¯t afford to spend here!


    Tang Chu didn¡¯t know why but she immediately thought of Chen Hao.


    Earlier in the afternoon, Chen Hao had booked a table here for lunch.


    He was even prepared to arrange for amodations.


    It would probably cost at least around 500,000!


    Which means that Chen Hao is extremely rich!


    And he didn¡¯t spend all of his money!


    What¡¯s more, I¡¯m certain that Chen Hao was the VIP guest mentioned by the waitress, who was


    powerful enough to receive the precious red wine for free from the restaurant.


    Oh my god!


    It turns out that Chen Hao is the one with the most prestigious status!


    ¡°Haha, Chu, don¡¯t force yourself to do this. It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t afford it. Just let me take charge of the


    arrangement. Let¡¯s quickly have our dinner. I¡¯m starving to death!¡± Wang Damei shook her head and


    sneered.


    ¡°Nonsense! I was here this afternoon. Oh, Wei Lin and Wei Qiang, both of you were here too right? We


    almost had our meals and checked into the hotel here!¡± Tang Chu refuted.


    ¡°Chu, cut your acting please!¡± Wang Damei began to look down at Tang Chu.


    ¡°I¡¯m not acting. You can ask this waitress. We were here this afternoon, weren¡¯t we? There was a guy


    named Chen Hao who booked a table and rooms here, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Tang Chu asked in a hurry.


    ¡°Yes, miss. There was a guest named Mr. Chen Hao who booked the rooms and a table for a meal.


    The rooms were all deluxe and the total cost was around 600,000!¡±


    The waitress remembered clearly that there was a guest named Chen Hao who came here this


    afternoon. The manager who was usually arrogant had actually bowed to him, and it surprised all of the


    employees in the hotel for a while!


    ¡°My god! 600,000!¡± Tang Chu couldn¡¯t believe it!


    She was thinking how great it would be if Chen Hao was here at this moment. She could find her way


    out of the embarrassment then.


    But how? Ah! This is insane!


    With deep regrets, Tang Chu immediately gave a call to her cousin, Su Tongxin, to ask if she could


    request Chen Hao for a favor.


    Unfortunately, Su Tongxin told her that she couldn¡¯t reach Chen Hao at all.


    Because at that moment, Chen Hao was performing another duty. . .


    ¡°Hurry up! You¡¯re too slow! Why couldn¡¯t I reach you? I almost thought you stood me up!¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Meng Cairu sat in the driver¡¯s seat and scolded Chen Hao who was rushing to the car.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Meng My phone battery was dead. Could you lend me your powerbank for a while,


    please?¡± Chen Hao pointed at the powerbank in her car.


    ¡°Take it. You really are the definition of Murphy¡¯s Law. You¡¯re hopeless!¡± Meng Cairu scorned.


    Chen Hao charged his phone with the powerbank after that. As he promised, he followed Meng Cairu


    to a bar to work part time tonight.


    Sigh, he felt ridiculous when he thought about his current situation.


    I¡¯m the boss of Jin Ling Commercial Street and I¡¯m actually going to work part time for my employees


    now?


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but to smile bitterly.


    ¡°Oh yeah, I want to remind you something.¡±


    Meanwhile, Meng Cairu nonchntly said, as though she had thought of something.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 130

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 130


    ¡°Chen Hao, I¡¯m telling you now that all the people who are attending today are dignitaries. Since my


    friend knows that you are my student, you have to perform well when you¡¯re working thereter. If you


    embarrass me, just wait and see what happens!¡± Meng Cairu said rudely.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t answer and only nced out of the window.


    ¡°No manners!¡± Meng Cairu snorted. After that, she stopped speaking and concentrated on driving.


    Meng Cairu dressed up beautifully and sexily today. This was the first time Chen Hao had worked with


    Meng Cairu so closely. Smelling the fragrance from Meng Cairu¡¯s body, it would be a lie to say that this


    woman could not charm men.


    Just when Chen Hao was about to have dirty thoughts, they had reached the entrance of the Zero Bar


    on Jin Ling Commercial Street.


    At this moment, there were many luxury cars parked at the entrance, along with many people going in


    and out.


    At the entrance area, Chen Hao saw the flower stand that Li Feihong had sent. After all, they had


    businesses on the same street, so it was normal for them to show some respect.


    Even Zhao Zixing, the new general manager of Jin Ling, had sent his blessings.


    It was obvious that the owner of this bar had good social connections.


    ¡°Cairu, have you just arrived? Everyone is waiting for you!¡±


    Surrounded by the crowd, a couple with their hands held came over to say hello to Meng Cairu.


    ¡°Qiaoqiao, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯mte because of the traffic jam. Congrattions Qiaoqiao! May your


    business be prosperous!¡±


    Meng Cairu said to the woman who was obviously the owner of the bar.


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m d you cane. By the way, where is the helper that I asked you to look for?¡±


    ¡°I have found one. He is right here!¡±


    Both of them continued their chat.


    As for Chen Hao, he was bored out of his mind and was staring at the people from the business district


    who were sending flower stands. He wanted to see if there were any familiar faces.


    At this time, Meng Cairu tugged at Chen Hao.


    ¡°The boss asked for you!¡±


    ¡°Oh, hello, my name is Chen Hao!¡±


    Chen Hao responded and subconsciously reached out to shake hands.


    However, the atmosphere became tense.


    Qiaoqiao and her lover looked at Chen Hao¡¯s extended hand and their faces went stiff.


    Who are you?


    Aren¡¯t you a part-time worker? Are you worth shaking hands with?


    People care a lot about their pride nowadays. Though some etiquettes are necessary, the gap between


    our worlds is too big, and shaking hands could actually mean you disrespect us.


    Qiaoqiao had that exact thought in her mind at that time.


    Immediately, she gave a scornful smile.


    ¡°What are you doing? Keep your filthy hands to yourself!¡± Meng Cairu scolded coldly.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t you know your ce? Qiaoqiao, you can instruct him directly. What do you want him to


    do?¡±


    ¡°Well, let him go to the bar to help serve drinks!¡±


    Qiaoqiao looked at Chen Hao as she shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    Just like that, Chen Hao became the guy to help move the wine at the bar.


    While Meng Cairu naturally followed the boss of the bar, Qiaoqiao, into the most luxurious private room.


    It was a lot of fun in the bar.


    Especially tonight, since many young tycoons from rich families came.


    ¡°Three dozen beers for the guest at table 6!¡±


    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s too busy here. There¡¯s a massive influx of guests tonight. Erm, you! Yes, you! Since you have


    nothing to do, send three dozen beers to table 6 now!¡±


    The waiter at the bar was referring to Chen Hao who had just sat down to rest after moving all the wine.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    The waiter raised his voice again.


    Sh*t!


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t know how to react.


    But then he thought, since he had epted the job, he should just treat it as a part-time job. It was not


    like he hadn¡¯t done it before!


    He took the beers and walked toward table 6!


    At table 6.


    ¡°Come here, sisters, let¡¯s have fun. Today, it is my treat. Enjoy to the fullest everyone! If you don¡¯t get


    drunk, you can¡¯t go back!¡±


    There were six girls at table 6.


    From the looks of it, they were all third-year female college students.


    However, they were all sexy, mature and very beautiful.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Xiao, who was the leader of the group, drank a whole bottle and held her best friend who was sitting


    beside her. She said, ¡°Xiaoti, what¡¯s the matter with you? I haven¡¯t seen you broadcast live for these


    two days, and you look pretty down. Usually, you¡¯d be the one who enjoys the bar the most. What¡¯s


    bothering you? Tell us what¡¯s wrong!¡±


    ¡°Xiao, do you think anyone would hide that they¡¯re a rich second generation heir? What I mean is, it¡¯s


    obvious that he looks poor and doesn¡¯t have money, but in reality, he is actually really rich. Richer than


    you could ever imagine!¡±


    The one sitting there was none other than Wang Xiaoti who replied to Xiao gloomily, having gotten a


    p to the face recently.


    ¡°Hahaha, there really is. But this kind of situation is rare. Though it could also mean that this man is


    very vain. He might even stray into the wrong path because of that. Have you heard of people getting


    loans just to act rich? When in fact deep down, he is still a poor man!¡± Xiao said.


    From the looks of it, this Xiao probably came from a rich background.


    Wang Xiaoti nodded abruptly. ¡°That¡¯s right Xiao, ording to my observation, this person is particrly


    vain! And I¡¯ve asked, he once won the lottery. Maybe he struck it rich and loves to show off!¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve seen many people like this. Don¡¯t take it seriously. Sooner orter, there will be a day where


    he bes poor again. Come on, let¡¯s drink!¡±


    Wang Xiaoti was a little relieved.


    Truth be told, Wang Xiaoti had been feeling uneasy for the whole day.


    Everything was tasteless. Even the wine she was drinking at the moment tasted as if it was diluted with


    water, making it insipid.


    It was all because of that Chen Hao!


    She really had eggs on her face this morning!


    Besides, there was a high possibility that Chen Hao might be Young Master Chen!


    After all, that Lamborghini could be his!


    However, if the car was really his, it would mean that Chen Hao was very rich. But then, why would he


    be bullied by others?


    It didn¡¯t make any sense.


    It must have been a coincidence. Perhaps the Lamborghini belonged to someone else and Chen Hao


    showed up in the right ce at the right time!


    Coupled with Xiao¡¯s constion, Wang Xiaoti felt much better.


    ¡°Missies, your beers!¡±


    Just then, Chen Hao came over with the drinks.


    He was preparing to leave after putting the drinks down.


    ¡°F*ck! Stop right there! Who are you calling missy?¡± Xiao angrily spat.


    Usually, they were very opened-minded while having fun together, however, they were very sensitive to


    how people address them.


    And now they were addressed as missy by a waiter on the spot?


    It was so inappropriate to call others missy!


    Chen Hao was shocked too.


    He wasn¡¯t paying attention to it just now, seeing how these girls were very beautiful, wearing miniskirts


    and so on.


    He had subconsciously called them missy.


    He didn¡¯t expect to cause trouble.


    ¡°I meant beautifuldy. I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault! Here are your beers. Please enjoy them!¡±


    Chen Hao slightly bowed.


    He raised his head and apologized to them.


    However, when Chen Hao looked up, he was shocked to see one of the girls.


    As for that girl, she was also stunned when she saw Chen Hao.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    ¡°Wang Xiaoti?¡±


    It really was a small world!


    Wang Xiaoti was just thinking about Chen Hao, and she did not expect to see Chen Hao here.


    Moreover, how did Chen Hao end up as a waiter at Zero Bar? Hehe, isn¡¯t he very rich?


    Somehow, seeing Chen Hao in such a manner, Wang Xiaoti suddenly felt a different kind of thrill.


    At that moment, Chen Hao was about to leave the table.


    She put on a cold expression and smirked. ¡°Chen Hao, don¡¯t go. I am your acquaintance, am I not?


    Haha, isn¡¯t there something we should talk about?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 131

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 131


    ¡°What do you want?¡± asked Chen Hao coldly. He did not expect such coincidence to bump into Wang


    Xiaoti here.


    ¡°Haha! Let me ask you this then. After humiliating me this morning, how do you feel now, standing in


    front of me as a waiter?¡±


    Wang Xiaoti asked vengefully.


    When she had eggs thrown onto her face this morning, Wang Xiaoti¡¯s feelings were a mixture of regret


    and hate. Furthermore, she felt really embarrassed when Chen Hao made her look foolish in that


    instant.


    Wang Xiaoti was troubled by these emotions for the entire day.


    Now, she really wanted to take her revenge on him.


    ¡°Nothing much, I am very busy now. If you have anything to say to me, spit it out!¡± said Chen Hao


    indifferently as he gave her a bitter smile.


    ¡°Haha, busy? Don¡¯t make meugh, Chen Hao. Get me a napkin this instant!¡±


    Wang Xiaoti pointed to a box of napkins beside her.


    ¡°You are a waiter now and your job is to serve the customers. If you refuse to do that, I will file a


    comint to your manager.¡±


    Chen Hao nearly fainted as he listened to her non-stop ramblings.


    However, she did have a point there. Currently, he was only a waiter and hence he was required to


    serve the customers.


    And so, he picked up a piece of napkin and gave it to her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it! My shoes are dirty and I want you to clean it!¡±


    Wang Xiaoti was as proud as a peacock.


    ¡°Did you hear what she said? Xiaoti asked you to clean her shoes. Hah! We thought the Chen Hao she


    mentioned was a tall and handsome man. We¡¯re really disappointed when we saw you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Aren¡¯t you rich? Why did youe to the bar to be a waiter? Guys who pretend to


    be wealthy when they actually aren¡¯t are such disgusting creatures.¡±


    ¡°Haha! Xiao was right. Some people would do anything to preserve their ego!¡±


    Several girls crossed their arms and started ridiculing him.


    On the other hand, Wang Xiaoti was still waiting for him to clean her shoes with her foot raised.


    However, Chen Hao did not bother to clean her shoes. Instead, he put down the napkin and said, ¡°If


    you want somebody to clean your shoes, then leave Jin Ling Commercial Street and go to the bars in


    the red light district area. There would even be somebody to lick your feet there.¡± Chen Hao


    immediately turned to leave after blurting out those words.


    ¡°Y-You!¡± Wang Xiaoti almost burst out in rage.


    He actually asked her to find a male prostitute!


    However, if she looked at it from a different perspective, Wang Xiaoti wasn¡¯t angry anymore, instead


    she was quite happy.


    After all, the things that she had been worrying about for the entire day were finally gone. It was akin to


    removing a huge mountain that had been weighing down on her shoulders for quite some time.


    Currently, she felt as light as a feather.


    She really thought that Chen Hao was a rich person. Furthermore, she even assumed that he might be


    the owner of the Lamborghini.


    If it was true, then she would just kill herself as she had offended a true rich second generation heir.


    Wang Xiaoti was even thinking shamelessly, how nice it would be if her first meeting with Chen Hao


    went a little bit nicer.


    In short, Wang Xiaoti was feeling regretful and depressed for the entire day.


    But in the end, when she came out to relieve her boredom at night, she found out that Chen Hao was


    different from what she imagined him to be. He was a loser who would throw away his image just to


    satisfy his ego.


    What a relief. She thought to herself as sheughed.


    ¡°Get lost, loser. Come my friends, let us continue our drinking session!¡±


    Chen Hao returned to the bar counter after finally finishing his job of moving the wine bottles.


    He felt depressed the entire time.


    Since there was nothing else for him to do here, he figured he should tell Meng Cairu that he was going


    back.


    Thus, Chen Hao arrived at the private room Meng Cairu was in.


    A group of men and women were drinking inside the private room at this moment.


    ¡°Come on, Miss Meng, you have lost again. You can choose to either take off a piece of clothing or


    finish drinking this bottle of red wine in one go. Your choice.¡±


    A short, fat middle-aged man was currently sitting beside Meng Cairu.


    He was sitting very close to her and looking at her with lust in his eyes.


    ¡°I did not lose! It¡¯s obvious that you tricked me!¡±


    It was clear that Meng Cairu really hated this short, fat middle-aged man and the situation she was in


    now.


    At that moment, she was struggling to deal with them all.


    ¡°Hahaha, you still lost as you never mentioned that tricking you into losing would not have counted.


    Since you do not want to drink the red wine, then just undress yourself already.¡± The man sniggered.


    The short, fat middle-aged man grabbed Meng Cairu¡¯s skirt and started groping his way upward.


    ¡°Are you out of your f*cking mind?!¡±


    p!


    Although Meng Cairu had a hidden wild side, she still had high standards when it came to guys.


    And in that moment, she lifted her hand and gave that short, fat man a p in the face.


    Then, she abruptly stood up, lifted her ss of wine and sshed it onto his face.


    ¡°Ah! President Zhang, are you alright?¡± asked thedy boss, Qiaoqiao, immediately when she saw the


    conflict.


    At the same time, the entire room became silent.


    As a matter of fact, Qiaoqiao had noticed earlier that President Zhang was very interested in Meng


    Cairu.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Hence, she tried to set them up together by suggesting they y a game.


    As stated in the previous introduction, President Zhang hailed from Shanxi Province and was in the


    coal mining business. Because of that, he became rich after several years. Qiaoqiao¡¯s husband only


    managed to obtain the winning bid for this bar after President Zhang invested some of his money in it.


    Qiaoqiao knew that Meng Cairu did not have a boyfriend yet and she really liked wealthy guys.


    Seeing how both could mutually benefit each other, it was a match made in heaven.


    No woman would be able to resist the appeals of a wealthy man anyway, right?


    However, Qiaoqiao was wrong.


    She did not expect Meng Cairu to be such a violent person. Not only did she embarrass him, she even


    pped him as well.


    ¡°How dare y-you p me?!¡±


    Clearly, President Zhang had never been pped by another person before in his life. Therefore, a p


    and a ss of wine on his face was enough to stun him.


    ¡°So what if I did? You were groping me!¡± said Meng Cairu coldly with a disgusted look on her face.


    You think you are so high and mighty just because you have some f*cking money? Even if you are rich,


    how could you evenpare yourself to Ordinary Guy?


    ¡°Hmph, you b*tch! You are the first person who dared to p me. I tried to be courteous to you, yet you


    did not ept my goodwill. Today, if you do not satisfy me, I will not let you leave this bar alive!¡±


    Zhang Dashan flew into a rage and started flinging the sses onto the floor.


    Four or five bodyguards emerged beside him and surrounded Meng Cairu.


    She started to feel afraid. In fact, she regretted her actions after pping President Zhang.


    Although she was acquainted with Ordinary Guy, he was not someone whom she could easily reach


    out to.


    Seeing Zhang Dashan in front of her, she knew that he was definitely a rich and powerful man.


    She only felt afraid after she had calmed down.


    ¡°Then, what do y-you want me to do? Under no circumstances will I take off my clothes!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Fine, if you don¡¯t want to undress, then drink up this bottle of red wine in one go. Otherwise, we


    are not done.¡±


    Zhang Dashan smiled evilly and opened the bottle of red wine right away before cing it beside Meng


    Cairu.


    ¡°Ok, you better keep your word!¡±


    Meng Cairu took a deep breath. She did not want any unfinished business here. Hence, she decided to


    force herself to drink up this bottle of red wine and leave.


    The moment she prepared to pick it up¡­


    ¡°Meng, it¡¯s gettingte now, aren¡¯t you going back?¡±


    At this moment, Chen Hao pushed open the door of the private room and entered.


    Chen Hao was eavesdropping outside the door for quite some time now. All in all, he knew what was


    going on inside. That stupid fat man was going to get Meng Cairu drunk.


    As for the way he addressed her, Meng Cairu had reminded him on the way here to not address her as


    his counsellor because it would be too awkward.


    ¡°F*ck, where did this kide from? Get lost!¡± said Zhang Dashan viciously as his face turned dark


    after Chen Hao interrupted his fun.


    ¡°Well, I came here together with Meng and we have to go back together,¡± said Chen Hao casually.


    It wasn¡¯t as if Chen Hao was pretending to be kind. He wouldn¡¯t be able to live with himself if Meng


    Cairu was raped by another person just like that.


    Even if he wanted to punish her, he should be the one doing it, not them!


    In short, Chen Hao did not want to leave her here right now.


    ¡°Damn it, I think this kid is getting tired of living. Security! Get him out of my sight!¡±


    Zhang Dashan tore his shirt open, revealing a chest filled with tattoos.


    Right then, two or three bodyguards came to chase Chen Hao out.


    ¡°Wait a moment, Chen Hao, please wait for me outside. Here are my car keys. I will leave after I finish


    drinking this bottle of red wine. Please park the car outside and wait for me.¡± Meng Cairu then gave him


    a wink.


    Chen Hao had a driving license anyway, so she could allow him to drive her home if she had gotten


    drunk.


    Chen Hao nodded his head when he saw her wink. After all, thedy boss was still here and she was


    on good terms with Meng Cairu. Hence, she wouldn¡¯t allow her to be taken advantage of.


    With that, he took the car keys and left.


    Not long after Chen Hao left, two bodyguards were seen tailing behind him to the parking lot after


    Zhang Dashan gave them eye signals to follow behind Chen Hao.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 132

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 132


    On the way to the parking lot, Chen Hao already noticed that he was being followed by two bodyguards


    who were dressed in ck suits and sunsses.


    Chen Hao knew what their intentions were.


    They were definitely here under the orders of Zhang Dashan.


    Chen Hao knew he could not take on the two guys as they looked well-trained.


    Hence, he secretly sent Li Feihong a text message asking him to get over here immediately.


    ¡°You better stop where you are, kid!¡±


    Chen Hao was getting ready to get into the car when he was suddenly surrounded by the two


    bodyguards.


    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Chen Hao asked rhetorically.


    ¡°Haha, what do you mean something¡¯s wrong? You really are an idiot, aren¡¯t you? Let me tell you


    something, if you understand the situation that you are in now, you shoulde along with us


    obediently. After our boss is finished with his business here, he will let you go naturally and you will


    suffer less.¡±


    ¡°However, if you do not do as we say, we will break your legs today.¡±


    The two bodyguards in ck suits were staring at Chen Hao as if he was a moron.


    This kid looked like a dimwit. Hence, they figured that he wouldn¡¯tst long.


    Originally, they brought along their batons as they were prepared to teach Chen Hao a lesson.


    However, it seemed like they could scare him by using words alone.


    Sigh! Both of them felt a little upset.


    Why were they in charge of this kid while the rest of their colleagues got to stay behind with the boss?


    Based on their boss¡¯s perverted attitude, after he had finished raping her, he would definitely ask all of


    his underlings to participate as well.


    It was such a wasted opportunity!


    Both of them had seen Meng Cairu, and she was a gorgeous young woman.


    However, Chen Hao only smiled bitterly in an indifferent manner at this moment.


    ¡°Break my legs? You guys better think twice before doing that.¡±


    ¡°F*ck this sh*t. Enough of this nonsense and get into the car with us. We are going out for a drive in the


    suburbs.¡±


    One of the bodyguards pushed Chen Hao into the car and then the both of them got into Meng Cairu¡¯s


    car as well.


    There was a specially made car elevator as this was an underground garage.


    Chen Hao did not say anything anymore. Because he felt that five to six minutes had already passed,


    and the bar wasn¡¯t far from Imperial KTV. Li Feihong and the rest of them should be arriving here soon.


    Rumble!


    At this moment the elevator started to rumble and the doors of the elevator opened.


    ¡°Quick, drive the car inside the elevator, then¡­¡± ordered one of the guards coldly. Suddenly, he


    stopped speaking.


    Following that, his eyes grew wide as he stared at the scene in the elevator.


    Because at this moment, the car elevator was filled with a group of men in ck shirts. All of them were


    wielding knives and batons in their hands while giving him a dark, cold stare.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned. What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Both of the bodyguards were dumbfounded.


    Stomp! Stomp!


    Following that, the sound of footsteps could be heard at the entrance of the underground garage.


    Then, they saw anotherrge group of people surrounding them.


    Judging by the situation, there were no fewer than a hundred people here.


    The leader of the gang, Li Feihong, scanned the scene in front of him in a cold manner with a piercing


    stare.


    ¡°Hey boss, what do you think is happening? Should we tell our Big Boss about this? Besides, this is the


    Jing Ling Commercial Street. It seems that they are here for us.¡±


    Both of them were so frightened that their faces turned pale.


    ¡°I think we should get down from the car first and ask them what is going on. I am sure that they won¡¯t


    do anything to us as they will keep to the code of conduct.¡±


    Thus, the both of them got down from the car.


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly and came down from the car as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Young Master Chen!¡±


    When Li Feihong saw Chen Hao, he immediately bowed.


    At the same time, the hundred plus people behind him followed suit as well.


    Their resonant and synchronous voices reverberated throughout the underground garage.


    Both of the bodyguards were scared out of their wits.


    ¡°Young Master Ch-Chen?¡±


    At this moment, the two bodyguards looked at Chen Hao, their faces were full of terror.


    Wasn¡¯t he an insignificant part-timer?


    How could he actually be Young Master Chen?


    Damn it, did they nearly kidnap Young Master Chen?


    ¡°Feihong, do you know a guy named Zhang Dashan? He might have some perverted intentions


    towards my counsellor¡­ I mean friend. Could you help her out?¡±


    When Chen Hao sent a text message to Li Feng, telling him that he had met with some trouble at the


    underground garage and wanted Li Feihong to bring along a few people to help him out, he didn¡¯t


    expect Li Feihong to actually amass a force of one or two hundred people in one go.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    If it weren¡¯t for a few familiar faces in the crowd, he would have jumped in fright.


    He originally thought these men were sent here by Zhang Dashan to deal with him. Did he really need


    to turn it into a battlefield?


    At that moment, Chen Hao told Li Feihong the events that transpired just now.


    ¡°Ok, Young Master Chen, I will give them a call,¡± said Li Feihong while nodding his head.


    He then went to make a call.


    After nodding his head twice, he hung up the phone.


    He looked a little bit anxious as he said, ¡°Young Master Chen, it seemed that Miss Meng was taken


    away by Zhang Dashan in a car!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, where did he take her?¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyes grew wide.


    As mentioned before, Chen Hao really hated Meng Cairu, but if he wanted to punish her, it should be


    done by him personally. Moreover, they dide to the bar together.


    If she were to get rape just like that, Chen Hao would feel really guilty about it.


    ¡°Give me five minutes, Young Master Chen. I will definitely find out their location.¡±


    If it was anything rted to Chen Hao, it definitely wasn¡¯t a small matter in the eyes of Li Feihong.


    Furthermore, this situation happened in Jin Ling Commercial Street. If he did not settle it properly, then


    he could really jump off a cliff.


    After giving his word, he pointed at the two dumbfounded bodyguards and asked, ¡°Do you know the


    location of Zhang Dashan¡¯s hotel?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Li, we don¡¯t know. We really don¡¯t have any knowledge about this. There are several hotels that


    Zhang Dashan could be staying at. However, Mr. Li, if you promise not to kill us, we could help you


    come up with an idea to find Zhang Dashan.¡±


    Both the bodyguards replied indifferently. However, you could detect their threatening tone underneath


    their indifference. After all, they had been in this field for a long time, and they were trained to be


    ruthless. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t the first time they have been in such a situation.


    ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t need your ideas! Kill these two person immediately!¡±


    Li Feihong waved his hands and his underlings came immediately to surround the two bodyguards and


    chopped them up to pieces.


    Following that, Li Feihong immediately brought some people over to the bar. A line of nearly two or


    three hundred people were seen making their way into the bar.


    They caused quite a stir in that ce.


    Everybody in the bar was dumbfounded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned. Isn¡¯t that Mr. Li?¡±


    ¡°Did anybody in this bar offend Mr. Li? Did hee here to settle something?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. I heard that Mr. Li brought a few people here to find somebody. Shh! We better keep


    our voices down in case we get ourselves into trouble.¡±


    At this moment, the pleasant music in the bar was switched off.


    The staff and customers were gathered in the lounge area. All of them were curious to know what had


    happened.


    Some of the bolder ones wanted to take pictures and make a video recording of it. However, they


    immediately retracted their hands in fear when they saw the cold-blooded gaze of one of the


    bodyguards.


    In short, the atmosphere was very tense.


    ¡°The few of you there,e here and squat down!¡±


    Following that, a dozen bodyguards were seen bringing out several men and pushing them in front of Li


    Feihong. They were all Zhang Dashan¡¯s men. Moreover, thedy boss¡ªQiaoqiao¡ªand her husband


    were among them as well.


    Both of them remained silent as they were too afraid.


    Faced with Li Feihong¡¯s aggressive interrogation, Qiaoqiao was seen exining something to him but


    she eventually ended up in tears.


    ¡°Xiao, what¡¯s going on? Who is this young man? He is so intimidating!¡±


    Wang Xiaoti and her five friends watched the drama unfold.


    When they saw this domineering scene, their maiden hearts started to flutter.


    Didn¡¯t all girls just love a hero?


    ¡°He is Mr. Li from Jin Ling Commercial Street, also known as the most intimidating man in Jin Ling. He


    is Li Zhenguo¡¯s subordinate and is considered one of Young Master Chen¡¯s men.


    Xiao obviously knew a lot of insider secrets. Hence, at this moment, she was proudly exining the


    situation to them.


    ¡°Oh my God! So he is Li Feihong and one of Young Master Chen¡¯s men. No wonder he is so powerful!¡±


    eximed some of the girls with respect.


    Wang Xiaoti was also filled with respect for him. Wasn¡¯t it her most fervent wish to be acquainted with


    such a macho person?


    At that moment, she stood on top of the table and quietly observed the scene in front of her.


    Just then, a figure suddenly walked past her and squeezed himself into the crowd.


    Wang Xiaoti just happened to catch a glimpse of this figure.


    ¡°What the f*ck, Chen Hao? Why are you squeezing your way into the crowd?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 133

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 133


    When Wang Xiaoti saw Chen Hao, she squeezed through the crowd as well. Immediately, she scolded


    disdainfully.


    She had seen many of this sort of person.


    No matter where or what happened, as long as there was a big scene, there would always be


    busybodies. They would go up and ask about the situation, as if they wanted others to know how


    capable they were.


    It was obvious that Chen Hao was this type of person.


    ¡°Yes! What are you fronting for? Be careful, otherwise it¡¯ll backfire!¡±


    One of her besties pointed at Chen Hao and said, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of this loser. Look, Xiaoti, he


    actually butted in!¡±


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t care about them.


    Chen Hao arrived as soon as Li Hongfei finished asking about the situation. Of course, he had to follow


    and help to search for Meng Cairu.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, we have gotten the location. My men are going to get the car. Let¡¯s go at once!¡±


    Li Hongfei saw that there were a lot of people and whispered to Chen Hao.


    But the word ¡®Young Master Chen¡¯ was overheard by Qiaoqiao and her friends.


    Immediately, they all stared in horror.


    Young Master C-Chen?


    Young Master Chen of Jin Ling Commercial Street?


    Damn!


    It had been spreaded among their circle that Young Master Chen was studying in Jin Ling College. He


    was very low-key so no one knew his identity.


    However, he had a very loud reputation in Jin Ling.


    How would Qiaoqiao and the gang not know about their CEO?


    Oh my God! It turns out that Young Master Chen is Meng Cairu¡¯s student, and I even asked him to work


    for me?


    ¡°Young Master Chen, this is all just a misunderstanding!¡±


    Qiaoqiao quickly exined in embarrassment.


    Chen Hao ignored them and left the center of the crowd right away.


    Li Feihong even snorted coldly, ¡°Watch your tongue. I wille back and settle this with you!¡±


    Arge number of people left in a hurry.


    The only one left behind was Qiaoqiao, whose face was pale with fright.


    ¡°Damn it! Chen Hao actually left with them. What did they say just now? That Mr Li seemed to be very


    polite to Chen Hao!¡±


    Although they couldn¡¯t hear what Chen Hao said to Li Feihong, it was pretty obvious that Li Feihong


    was very respectful toward Chen Hao.


    Wang Xiaoti and her friends were all dumbfounded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know as well!¡±


    Wang Xiaoti said unconfidently.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but suddenly she felt that Chen Hao was very handsome and domineering when


    he left with his big crowd of subordinates.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    A bold guess eventually popped up in Wang Xiaoti¡¯s mind.


    This wild guess made her whole body tremble.


    Could Chen Hao actually be Young Master Chen?


    Ah!


    How is this possible?!


    Impossible!


    At the entrance of the bar, more than ten ck Rolls-Royce Phantom EWB were parked there.


    Chen Hao got into the car which was parked in the middle among the rest.


    The group of them rushed to a ce called Wander Dragon Hotel!


    At that moment, something was happening in one of the rooms in that hotel.


    ¡°N-no! Don¡¯t! H-h-help, help!¡±


    Meng Cairu was thrown fiercely onto the big waterbed. She was drunk, and she felt dizzy. Her whole


    body felt weak.


    With her remaining bit of consciousness left, she screamed weakly.


    ¡°Hahaha! My little beauty, go on and shout. Shout as loudly as you can. No one wille and save you


    even if you scream at the top of your lungs!¡±


    Zhang Dashan took off his clothes while smiling lustfully.


    He drooled as he looked upon the beauty on the bed.


    Ever since Zhang Dashan had been in business, he had endless pick-up tricks. As long as he fancied


    the woman, they could hardly escape him.


    What was more, this beautiful woman named Meng Cairu even dared to p him in public.


    This was the very first time.


    Not only did that fuel Zhang Dashan¡¯s desire, it also gave him a thirst of vengeance.


    As for Meng Cairu¡¯s friend, Qiaoqiao, it was obvious which one she thought was more important


    between money and friendship.


    While he was at the bar just now, he signaled to her with only a look in his eyes, and she understood


    what he meant immediately!


    After all, he was the main investor of the bar that her husband ran.


    ¡°Hey beautiful, I aming!¡±


    Zhang Dashan was almost drooling as he rushed onto the bed impatiently.


    And just then.


    Bang!


    The hotel door was knocked down.


    Then, a group of people in ck rushed in.


    ¡°Sh*t! What happened?¡±


    Zhang Dashan was frightened and hurriedly hid aside.


    However, when he saw Li Feihong walking in, his eyes turned obsequious.


    ¡°Oh! It is you Feihong! Haha, have you not recognized your own people? Let¡¯s not have any


    misunderstanding between us.¡±


    Li Feihong¡¯s fame in Jin Ling Commercial Street was absolutely of an emperor-like existence.


    Zhang Dashan often came to Jin Ling. So, how could he have not known that Li Feihong was a


    powerful man in Jin Ling?


    ¡°F*ck you, you just wait for your death!¡±


    Li Feihong kicked Zhang Dashan away.


    Looking at Meng Cairu on the bed, who was intoxicated, he said respectfully,


    ¡°Miss Meng, we are sorry about the terror that you faced. Someone sent us to save you!¡±


    After that, Li Feihong waved his hand.


    Immediately, a female doctor came to Meng Cairu. She covered Meng Cairu up and wiped her face


    with a warm towel.


    In less than half an hour, Meng Cairu had almost regained her consciousness.


    ¡°Mr. Li, thank you!¡±


    While sorting out her clothes in shock, Meng Cairu asked, ¡°Mr. Li, may I know who asked you toe


    and save me?¡±


    Meng Cairu stood up and asked nervously with a hint of excitement.


    Of course she was excited!


    At this critical moment, Li Feihong, a famous man in Jin Ling Commercial Street, rushed in with a group


    of his men and saved her.


    Furthermore, Li Feihong was acting respectful towars her.


    He was clearly instructed by someone. This meant that the one who gave him the order must be a


    more powerful man.


    As for her fake bestie, Qiaoqiao, Meng Cairu had automatically given her a ¡®PASS¡¯.


    No doubt, Qiaoqiao was surely involved in putting her in such a dangerous situation.


    However, even if Qiaoqiao realized her conscience and decided to save her, she wasn¡¯t in any position


    for Feihong to be so respectful toward her!


    Therefore, before she did anything else, Meng Cairu decided to ask clearly.


    ¡°As for who it is, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t tell you. But he mentioned that in case you asked, I am to tell you that


    he is a person who likes to live ordinarily!¡±


    Li Feihong said.


    ¡°Ah! Was it Ordinary Guy?¡±


    Meng Cairu suddenly realized this. She was so excited and was about to jump up.


    A person who likes to live ordinarily, wouldn¡¯t that be Ordinary Guy?


    Besides, she wouldn¡¯t know any other powerful person other than Ordinary Guy!


    Everything seemed to be connected now.


    Didn¡¯t someone previously guess that Ordinary Guy was actually Young Master Chen?


    Many of them didn¡¯t believe it.


    But from the looks of it, Ordinary Guy, the so-called Young Master Chen, seemed to be the only one


    who could make Li Feihong behave like this.


    This must be the case. The barunched today and Ordinary Guy came to have fun too. He must have


    witnessed the scene where I got bullied.


    Therefore, he immediately called and ordered someone toe and save me.


    This must be the case!


    Meng Cairu¡¯s desperation and panic from earlier seemed to disappearpletely while being lost in


    her own thoughts.


    ¡°Miss Meng, our boss has ordered us to send you back to the college safely. You¡¯d better go back first.


    As for the rest, just leave it to our subordinates!¡±


    Although I don¡¯t know the rtionship between Meng Cairu and Young Master Chen, since he is willing


    to save her, they must have a close rtionship. It wouldn¡¯t be a mistake if I tend to her carefully!


    Li Feihong thought to himself.


    ¡°Ok, Mr. Li, but before I leave, can you do me a favor?¡±


    Meng Cairu¡¯s eyes suddenly nced coldly at Zhang Dashan who was in the corner of the walls.


    Li Feihong nodded. ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°Have your man lend me his electric stick!¡±


    As Meng Cairu spoke, she nced coldly at the lower half of Zhang Dashan¡¯s body. Following that,


    Zhang Dashan¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°W-w-what do you want to do?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 134

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 134


    Argh!


    A shrill scream resounded throughout the hotel. It was definitely a loud and powerful cry made by a


    man as if this was thest time he would ever scream.


    Indeed, this was a man¡¯s veryst scream!


    Meng Cairu took her bag and walked out of the room after she had finished.


    There were rows of bodyguards standing neatly on both sides of the corridor of the hotel.


    Meng Cairu was overwhelmed by excitement.


    Cool! It happened so fast when I was being rescued.


    When I had my revenge just now, Zhang Dashan didn¡¯t even dare to resist, and his private parts have


    been electrocuted just like that. I feel so good!


    And now that I am out, there are so many bodyguards standing here with respect while waiting for me.


    It is just too satisfying!


    Is this how it feels to be able to rely on someone? Is this what it feels like to be with Ordinary Guy?


    Glory. Safety.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    This is really iparable to normal people!


    ¡°Miss Meng, please get into the car!¡±


    At the door, Li Feihong himself opened the door for Meng Cairu and invited her into the car.


    And the whole team drove away.


    As for Chen Hao?


    As a matter of fact, Chen Hao came along just now. When Li Feihong had confirmed the room and


    decided to go up with his subordinates, Chen Hao almost went up together.


    However, Chen Hao hesitated.


    If he had gone up, he would definitely meet Meng Cairu in person.


    What should he have said if he did?


    His identity as Young Master Chen would be exposed, wouldn¡¯t it?


    What would have been the point of hiding himself for so long?


    Besides, Li Feihong could handle everything by himself.


    It didn¡¯t really matter if he went up or not. After he said a few words to Li Feihong, Chen Hao hailed a


    taxi and left.


    That was why Li Feihong passed those words to Meng Cairu.


    In the car, Meng Cairu crossed her legs and said to Li Feihong who was in the passenger seat, ¡°Mr. Li,


    thank you for what you¡¯ve done today. I¡¯ll tell Ordinary Guy about your hard work!¡±


    Her voice was no longer polite, and instead there was a hint of a superiority.


    Hehe, although Li Feihong is very impressive, he is only Ordinary Guy¡¯s sidekick. If I act too polite


    toward him, wouldn¡¯t I be downgrading myself?


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Meng! In addition, please inform Chen¡­ Ordinary Guy now, so that he knows that we


    havepleted the task!¡± Li Feihong could only smile and said.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Meng Cairu answered. She was too busy getting excited and had forgotten to contact Ordinary


    Guy.


    She logged into her WeChat and started to chat with Ordinary Guy.


    ¡°Ordinary Guy, is it you who saved me? Love you, I love you so much!¡±


    Chen Hao left Meng Cairu¡¯s car at the bar and returned to the dormitory to rest. He knew that she was


    completely fine after receiving the WeChat message from Meng Cairu. He was relieved and replied


    ¡°Ok¡±.


    ¡°I am so touched by what you did today! I really appreciate it! Well, I won¡¯t say anything more, but,


    Ordinary Guy, you just have to remember that, I¡¯ll work hard to be your woman someday!¡±


    Meng Cairu excitedly typed this passage and sent it to him.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡±


    In the dormitory, Chen Hao immediately gave out a roar of shock.


    ¡°Ah? What¡¯s the matter, Chen? Did you doze off?


    ¡°Nothing. I was just startled! I¡¯m going to sleep. What a tiring day!¡±


    Chen Hao went to bed.


    ¡°Miss Meng, we have reached the school!¡±


    Li Feihong came down and opened the door for Meng Cairu.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Meng Cairu answered. She then got ready to get off.


    As for Chen Hao whom she brought to the bar, it seemed that she had long forgotten about him.


    However, when she left the hotel earlier, Meng Cairu had thought of Chen Hao.


    Her car keys were still with him.


    She nned to send Li Feihong to pick him up.


    But on second thought, if she let others know that someone as low as Chen Hao was her student,


    wouldn¡¯t she be disgraced?


    Therefore, Meng Cairu didn¡¯t inform Chen Hao. She nned to return home and send a message to


    Chen Hao to ask him to take a taxi home.


    As for her car, it was better that he did not drive it!


    Her face was full of disgust!


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    When Meng Cairu was getting out of the car, it seemed that she had sat on something. She winced as


    she touched her painful buttocks.


    ¡°What¡¯s this in your car? It¡¯s hurting me!¡± Meng Cairu grudged.


    Then, she dug from underneath her bottom. Meng Cairu was dumbfounded, Sh*t! It¡¯s a powerbank!


    ¡°What are you doing? Putting such a broken power bank in a luxurious car! Why haven¡¯t you thrown it


    away?¡±


    Meng Cairu took it down. She was so angry that she almost lost the image of ady.


    She wanted to throw it straightaway into the garbage can.


    But she was stunned.


    ¡°Huh? Something¡¯s not right! This power bank¡­¡±


    Meng Cairu¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at it carefully under the moonlight.


    She immediately gasped.


    ¡°Oh my God, isn¡¯t this my power bank?¡±


    That¡¯s right, it is my power bank. I bought it for 300 not long ago.


    Why was she so sure? It was because there was a photo sticker of her on the power bank!


    If she hadn¡¯t seen her photo sticker, Meng Cairu wouldn¡¯t have thought about it.


    She usually ced this power bank in her car.


    When she went to the bar this afternoon, Chen Hao¡¯s cell phone ran out of power. So she lent him the


    power bank.


    But how could this power bank mysteriously appear in this Rolls-Royce car?


    Did I identally drop it?


    How is that possible? Chen Hao only met with me but he never came even an inch near me.


    Even if he had secretly returned it to me, it¡¯s still impossible!


    Besides, if he did return it, why would he do it secretly?


    In other words, the powerbank was not dropped by me.


    It¡¯s Chen Hao. I don¡¯t know how, but he had left the power bank in the car¡­¡­


    The more she thought about it, the more pale Meng Cairu¡¯s face turned.


    But why would Chen Hao appear in this car?


    What is his identity?


    W-w-what is going on?


    Don¡¯t tell me that¡­?


    Meng Cairu felt her mind was in a mess.


    ¡°Mr. Li, I want to ask you, do you know Chen Hao?¡±


    Meng Cairu asked with wide eyes as it seemed that she had thought of some possibilities.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Feihong replied unconsciously. At the same time, when Meng


    Cairu suddenly called out Chen Hao¡¯s name, it made Li Feihong a little nervous.


    ¡°Oh, the thing is, Chen Hao is a student of mine. I lent him this power bank in the afternoon, but I


    wondered why it appeared in your car.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is the power bank you lent to Chen Hao. How could it appear in my car?¡± Li Feihong gulped


    secretly.


    How did it appear?


    Obviously, Young Master Chen must have identally left the power bank in the car when he left!


    ¡°I am asking you, Mr. Li!¡±


    It seemed that Meng Cairu was eager to know the answer.


    ¡°Oh, well, when we knew that you were in trouble, we went to the bar to find you. However, since we


    haven¡¯t seen you before, we went around finding out what you looked like. Then, someone said that the


    one in the photo sticker was you. Therefore, I took the power bank with me¡­¡±


    Li Feihong was an absolute upright and tough man. It was really hard for a guy like him to tell lies.


    ¡°Oh, I understand now!¡±


    Meng Cairu weighed the power bank in her hand. It seemed that it was Chen Hao who gave it to him.


    She then said goodbye to Li Feihong and went upstairs.


    But the more Meng Cairu thought about it, the more she felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    Li Feihong seemed to have lied. Moreover, thest part of the sentence, though it might have sounded


    logical, it was wed.


    Something was not right!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 135

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 135


    Argh!


    A shrill scream resounded throughout the hotel. It was definitely a loud and powerful cry made by a


    man as if this was thest time he would ever scream.


    Indeed, this was a man¡¯s veryst scream!


    Meng Cairu took her bag and walked out of the room after she had finished.


    There were rows of bodyguards standing neatly on both sides of the corridor of the hotel.


    Meng Cairu was overwhelmed by excitement.


    Cool! It happened so fast when I was being rescued.


    When I had my revenge just now, Zhang Dashan didn¡¯t even dare to resist, and his private parts have


    been electrocuted just like that. I feel so good!


    And now that I am out, there are so many bodyguards standing here with respect while waiting for me.


    It is just too satisfying!


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Is this how it feels to be able to rely on someone? Is this what it feels like to be with Ordinary Guy?


    Glory. Safety.


    This is really iparable to normal people!


    ¡°Miss Meng, please get into the car!¡±


    At the door, Li Feihong himself opened the door for Meng Cairu and invited her into the car.


    And the whole team drove away.


    As for Chen Hao?


    As a matter of fact, Chen Hao came along just now. When Li Feihong had confirmed the room and


    decided to go up with his subordinates, Chen Hao almost went up together.


    However, Chen Hao hesitated.


    If he had gone up, he would definitely meet Meng Cairu in person.


    What should he have said if he did?


    His identity as Young Master Chen would be exposed, wouldn¡¯t it?


    What would have been the point of hiding himself for so long?


    Besides, Li Feihong could handle everything by himself.


    It didn¡¯t really matter if he went up or not. After he said a few words to Li Feihong, Chen Hao hailed a


    taxi and left.


    That was why Li Feihong passed those words to Meng Cairu.


    In the car, Meng Cairu crossed her legs and said to Li Feihong who was in the passenger seat, ¡°Mr. Li,


    thank you for what you¡¯ve done today. I¡¯ll tell Ordinary Guy about your hard work!¡±


    Her voice was no longer polite, and instead there was a hint of a superiority.


    Hehe, although Li Feihong is very impressive, he is only Ordinary Guy¡¯s sidekick. If I act too polite


    toward him, wouldn¡¯t I be downgrading myself?


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Meng! In addition, please inform Chen¡­ Ordinary Guy now, so that he knows that we


    havepleted the task!¡± Li Feihong could only smile and said.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Meng Cairu answered. She was too busy getting excited and had forgotten to contact Ordinary


    Guy.


    She logged into her WeChat and started to chat with Ordinary Guy.


    ¡°Ordinary Guy, is it you who saved me? Love you, I love you so much!¡±


    Chen Hao left Meng Cairu¡¯s car at the bar and returned to the dormitory to rest. He knew that she was


    completely fine after receiving the WeChat message from Meng Cairu. He was relieved and replied


    ¡°Ok¡±.


    ¡°I am so touched by what you did today! I really appreciate it! Well, I won¡¯t say anything more, but,


    Ordinary Guy, you just have to remember that, I¡¯ll work hard to be your woman someday!¡±


    Meng Cairu excitedly typed this passage and sent it to him.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡±


    In the dormitory, Chen Hao immediately gave out a roar of shock.


    ¡°Ah? What¡¯s the matter, Chen? Did you doze off?


    ¡°Nothing. I was just startled! I¡¯m going to sleep. What a tiring day!¡±


    Chen Hao went to bed.


    ¡°Miss Meng, we have reached the school!¡±


    Li Feihong came down and opened the door for Meng Cairu.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Meng Cairu answered. She then got ready to get off.


    As for Chen Hao whom she brought to the bar, it seemed that she had long forgotten about him.


    However, when she left the hotel earlier, Meng Cairu had thought of Chen Hao.


    Her car keys were still with him.


    She nned to send Li Feihong to pick him up.


    But on second thought, if she let others know that someone as low as Chen Hao was her student,


    wouldn¡¯t she be disgraced?


    Therefore, Meng Cairu didn¡¯t inform Chen Hao. She nned to return home and send a message to


    Chen Hao to ask him to take a taxi home.


    As for her car, it was better that he did not drive it!


    Her face was full of disgust!


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    When Meng Cairu was getting out of the car, it seemed that she had sat on something. She winced as


    she touched her painful buttocks.


    ¡°What¡¯s this in your car? It¡¯s hurting me!¡± Meng Cairu grudged.


    Then, she dug from underneath her bottom. Meng Cairu was dumbfounded, Sh*t! It¡¯s a powerbank!


    ¡°What are you doing? Putting such a broken power bank in a luxurious car! Why haven¡¯t you thrown it


    away?¡±


    Meng Cairu took it down. She was so angry that she almost lost the image of ady.


    She wanted to throw it straightaway into the garbage can.


    But she was stunned.


    ¡°Huh? Something¡¯s not right! This power bank¡­¡±


    Meng Cairu¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at it carefully under the moonlight.


    She immediately gasped.


    ¡°Oh my God, isn¡¯t this my power bank?¡±


    That¡¯s right, it is my power bank. I bought it for 300 not long ago.


    Why was she so sure? It was because there was a photo sticker of her on the power bank!


    If she hadn¡¯t seen her photo sticker, Meng Cairu wouldn¡¯t have thought about it.


    She usually ced this power bank in her car.


    When she went to the bar this afternoon, Chen Hao¡¯s cell phone ran out of power. So she lent him the


    power bank.


    But how could this power bank mysteriously appear in this Rolls-Royce car?


    Did I identally drop it?


    How is that possible? Chen Hao only met with me but he never came even an inch near me.


    Even if he had secretly returned it to me, it¡¯s still impossible!


    Besides, if he did return it, why would he do it secretly?


    In other words, the powerbank was not dropped by me.


    It¡¯s Chen Hao. I don¡¯t know how, but he had left the power bank in the car¡­¡­


    The more she thought about it, the more pale Meng Cairu¡¯s face turned.


    But why would Chen Hao appear in this car?


    What is his identity?


    W-w-what is going on?


    Don¡¯t tell me that¡­?


    Meng Cairu felt her mind was in a mess.


    ¡°Mr. Li, I want to ask you, do you know Chen Hao?¡±


    Meng Cairu asked with wide eyes as it seemed that she had thought of some possibilities.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Feihong replied unconsciously. At the same time, when Meng


    Cairu suddenly called out Chen Hao¡¯s name, it made Li Feihong a little nervous.


    ¡°Oh, the thing is, Chen Hao is a student of mine. I lent him this power bank in the afternoon, but I


    wondered why it appeared in your car.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is the power bank you lent to Chen Hao. How could it appear in my car?¡± Li Feihong gulped


    secretly.


    How did it appear?


    Obviously, Young Master Chen must have identally left the power bank in the car when he left!


    ¡°I am asking you, Mr. Li!¡±


    It seemed that Meng Cairu was eager to know the answer.


    ¡°Oh, well, when we knew that you were in trouble, we went to the bar to find you. However, since we


    haven¡¯t seen you before, we went around finding out what you looked like. Then, someone said that the


    one in the photo sticker was you. Therefore, I took the power bank with me¡­¡±


    Li Feihong was an absolute upright and tough man. It was really hard for a guy like him to tell lies.


    ¡°Oh, I understand now!¡±


    Meng Cairu weighed the power bank in her hand. It seemed that it was Chen Hao who gave it to him.


    She then said goodbye to Li Feihong and went upstairs.


    But the more Meng Cairu thought about it, the more she felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    Li Feihong seemed to have lied. Moreover, thest part of the sentence, though it might have sounded


    logical, it was wed.


    Something was not right!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 136

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 136


    ¡°My dear aunties, I¡¯m so sorry that I amte,¡± said Lin Yiyi as she straightened her hair and gave them


    a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, you don¡¯t have to be so courteous.¡±


    Lin Hongju smiled, but at the same time her eyes were sizing Chen Hao up like a poisonous snake.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Mrs. Lin and Lin Yiyi¡¯s cousins!¡± Chen Hao greeted them generously.


    ¡°So you must be Chen Hao, right?¡±


    Lin Hongju crossed her arms.


    She had her own impressions of Chen Hao after seeing him.


    He was quite a good-looking guy although he was dressed in ordinary clothes. However, he gave


    people the impression that he was a bumpkin, and he had no fashion sense at all.


    Lin Hongju couldn¡¯t help but shake her head helplessly.


    If this guy were to be her son-inw¡­


    Not only would she ridicule him, she would also give him two ps in the face and ask him to get lost.


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    Because of her initial impression of Chen Hao, Lin Hongju sounded indifferent when talking to him.


    ¡°Haha, I never expect you to look the same way you did after we haven¡¯t seen each other in such a


    long time.¡±


    On the other hand, Lin Hongxia sneered and scolded him straightaway.


    Lin Yiyi¡¯s three cousins were all pouting and shaking their heads at their boyfriends.


    The meaning behind their gesture was¡ªthey could not understand why their cousin had to find herself


    a guy like this to be her boyfriend.


    His overall appearance looked shabby, absolutely shabby!


    Chen Hao could only smile while he endured the criticism.


    It seemed that Su Mei and the rest of them did not breathe a word about his identity to their families


    ever since they went back home. Sometimes, he wondered if it would be better if they did.


    Sigh!


    ¡°Mrs. Lin, the car has been arranged. Let¡¯s get in the car first and they will drive you around,¡± said Chen


    Hao with a smile as he held his breath.


    ¡°Whatever! You¡¯re acting as if this car belongs to you! Tsk!¡±


    Lin Hongxia saw that Lin Yiyi was still holding Chen Hao¡¯s hands.


    At that moment, she came over in a huff and pulled Lin Yiyi¡¯s hands away from Chen Hao. Then, she


    turned on her heels and dragged Lin Yiyi away with her.


    Two luxurious MPVs were arranged in order to amodate therge number of people. After all of


    them were seated in the MPVs, they set out to the first scenic location in Jin Ling.


    ¡°Chen Hao, what are your ns after graduation?¡±


    In the meantime, everybody started chatting with one another. Unbeknownst to Chen Hao, the topic of


    conversation eventually shifted to himself.


    Lin Hongju put on a fake smile and asked.


    ¡°Hmm, I n to carve my own path in the future.¡±


    Chen Hao had learned from his previous lessons, that was¡ªhe should avoid telling them that he was


    not sure of his ns for the future.


    Splutter!


    Unexpectedly however, after Chen Hao finished his sentence, Lin Yiyi¡¯s cousins who were drinking their


    milk teas burst intoughter.


    Even their boyfriends were all shaking their heads bitterly.


    Originally, rumor had it that amongst their female rtives, Lin Yiyi, who was the prettiest one among


    them had found herself a boyfriend.


    Coincidentally, all three of them brought along their boyfriends as well.


    Since they were all cousins, they felt the need topare amongst themselves.


    In the beginning, all three cousins were a little bit anxious. They were afraid that their boyfriends could


    not hold a candle to Lin Yiyi¡¯s boyfriend.


    However, it seemed like they had been worried for nothing.


    Everybody felt at ease as they did not even consider Chen Hao to be a worthy opponent.


    ¡°Am I hearing it right? Do you think you can carve a path for yourself with your abilities? Do you think


    that society is a bed of roses?¡± Lin Hongju was speechless as she shook her head. This child was


    really impertinent in his manner of speaking. Did he not know the position that he was in currently?


    ¡°Aunt Lin, don¡¯t say that. It is good that Chen Hao has such an idea. However, his ideas are impractical.


    A college graduate like us should hone our skills in society first before thinking of bing an


    entrepreneur.¡±


    One of the cousins¡¯ boyfriend put down his milk tea andughed bitterly.


    They did not bother to address him politely anymore, instead they used his name directly.


    It was enough to convey the disdain they felt in their hearts.


    ¡°Wang Peng is right. This is what a sessful man should say. Wang Peng, why don¡¯t you go to your


    father¡¯spany to hone your skills then?¡±


    ¡°I do have that intention.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t n on working in my father¡¯spany as I n to build my own career.¡±


    At this moment, another one of the cousin¡¯s boyfriend piped up as well.


    ¡°Haha, Li Fei¡¯s idea is not bad too!¡±


    Lin Hongxia smiled and said, ¡°My dear sister, I can see that my two nieces are set for life. Now, I am


    worried about Mei and Yiyi. When will they be able to find a good boyfriend like Li Fei and Wang Peng?


    What¡¯s your opinion on it?¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Ahem, Aunt Lin, you better watch what you say, Chen Hao is still here.¡±


    One cousin covered her mouth andughed.


    ¡°Haha, what can he do?¡±


    They were all chattering away.


    If Chen Hao were to hear any more of their ridicules, he would have picked up the milk teas on the


    table and sshed it on their face.


    At that moment, Chen Hao made an excuse when he saw their empty cups and said, ¡°I will go and buy


    some more milk teas, please continue your conversations.¡±


    Chen Hao left immediately after uttering those words.


    When Chen Hao left, both her cousins immediately surrounded her.


    Even her eldest cousin came over to have a word with Lin Yiyi as well. They were quite close to each


    other as they met up frequently every year.


    ¡°Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong with you? How could you find a guy like that to be your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s right my dear cousin. He is just too shabby. Damn it! I don¡¯t feel like looking at him anymore.¡±


    One of her cousins nodded in agreement and said, ¡°I have enough of this too. If he were in my ss, I


    bet he would not have any friends at all.¡±


    All her three cousins said in unison.


    ¡°Don¡¯t judge a book by it¡¯s cover. Chen Hao is a nice and loyal person. Furthermore, he has his own


    way of thinking. Don¡¯t you guys think that this is part of his charms?¡±


    Lin Yiyi felt helpless.


    ¡°Yiyi, just wait until you step foot into society, then you will know the difference between the rich and the


    poor. Besides, this isn¡¯t just about the money. Even if Chen Hao was rich, he would be looked down


    upon by other people. Listen to my advice, and please break up with him as soon as possible. I will


    introduce you to another guy.¡±


    All three of her cousins came together to persuade her.


    Lin Yiyi only lowered her head and remained silent. Her actions made them sick with worry.


    Right at this moment, Chen Hao returned after buying the milk teas.


    He was carrying about seven to eight cups of it.


    ¡°Mrs. Lin and Lin Yiyi¡¯s cousins, please have some milk tea as the weather is very hot.¡±


    After taking a walk, Chen Hao¡¯s temper had dissipated.


    Moreover, these were Lin Yiyi¡¯s rtives, so there was no reason why he had to get angry with them.


    ¡°Forget about it, we do not want to drink it anymore. You can drink it by yourself.¡±


    All her three cousins shook their heads silently.


    ¡°We won¡¯t drink it as well as we are not thirsty anymore.¡±


    Both Lin Hongxia and her sister also shook their heads.


    ¡°Ok, Yiyi, I think we are almost done here. Let¡¯s go to the next stop,¡± said Lin Hongxia.


    ¡°Ok, Aunt Lin, we will drive along the mountain trail and enjoy the scenic view of the mountains. Then,


    we will head over to the Hot Spring Vi to have our lunch,¡± said Lin Yiyi while nodding her head.


    Since Chen Hao did not say anything about his identity, it would be better if she did not bring this topic


    up.


    Everybody walked back toward the MPVs.


    The moment they wanted to enter the MPVs, one of her cousins suddenly said to her boyfriend, ¡°Oh


    my, I am thirsty. Could you please buy me some milk tea? Remember to buy a few extra cups as well.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I would like one as well. Please don¡¯t put too much ice in it. I can¡¯t drink it if it is too cold,¡± Lin


    Hongju said while smiling.


    ¡°Ok, I will go buy them now.¡±


    Wang Peng immediately sprinted off.


    Chen Hao could only carry the milk teas he had bought and smile bitterly as he shook his head.


    Was it because of his poverty that made the milk teas he bought not worthy enough to quench their


    thirst?


    The MPVs eventually drove off and made their way up the mountain trail.


    Chen Hao did not say anything further. He only sat in the passenger seat and yed with his phone.


    At this moment, Lin Yiyi¡¯s cousins and Lin Hongju poked their heads out of the car in surprise as they


    pointed at the mountain scenery and started discussing it.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful. Mother,e quickly and take a look. The mountain scenery is so


    mesmerizing!¡±


    Everybody eximed in delight.


    ¡°Yes, it is very beautiful indeed. I haven¡¯t been to Jin Ling in such a long time, and just by looking at this


    mountain scenery alone is enough to make me feel happy and rx,¡± said Lin Hongxia happily with a


    smile on her face.


    ¡°Ah! Stop the car! Stop the car quickly! Mum, Aunt Lin,e take a look quickly. Do you see what I


    see? It looks like a mirage!¡±


    One of her cousins pointed to a spot and started shouting with delight.


    She immediately called up her other cousins who were sitting in the other car behind them.


    ¡°What? A mirage? Let me see!¡±


    After they stopped the car, the whole entourage got down to take a look.


    Not too far above the mountaintops, an ancient but luxurious looking building surrounded by a cloud of


    swirling mist appeared before their eyes. The building looked as if it was floating on the clouds, thereby


    giving it an ethereal look.


    ¡°It¡¯s magnificent, absolutely magnificent! But it doesn¡¯t look like a mirage, right?¡±


    Lin Hongju nearly leaped up in delight.


    She immediately took out her camera to take some pictures of it. Not only was she the general


    manager of a security firm, she was also a photography enthusiast.


    ¡°Yes, my dear aunt, that is not a mirage but a manor located at the highest peaks of Jin Ling¡ªThe


    Cloud Manor!¡±


    ¡°What? The Cloud Manor?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 137

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 137


    ¡°Oh, I know. Is this the Cloud Mansion that was widely mentioned among the rich some time ago? The


    one that Jin Ling¡¯s Young Master Chen bought for 8 billion?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! So this is it! It¡¯s spectacr!¡±


    ¡°By the way Yiyi, since your family is affiliated with Jin Ling Commercial Street, can you take us to the


    foot of the mountain where this Cloud Mansion is?¡±


    Both cousins were very envious.


    Lin Yiyi looked at Chen Hao. She nodded when she saw that he had no objections.


    The crowd soon arrived there.


    asionally, there would be security guards hired specially to look after the Cloud Mansion when


    Chen Hao was not around.


    When they were halfway up the mountain, there were already two security guards standing there who


    stopped them from going forward.


    ¡°What are you doing? No admittance here. This is not a scenic attraction!¡±


    The two security guards were in their thirties and looked very strict.


    Lin Hongxia snorted and asked, ¡°Hmph, we aren¡¯t just any ordinary people. This little beauty here is Lin


    Yiyi, the daughter of the Lin family in Jin Ling Commercial Street. Can¡¯t we go in and have a look? Isn¡¯t


    it rumoured that Young Master Chen hasn¡¯t moved in yet?¡±


    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s Miss Yiyi from the Lin family. Please forgive us. We have just recognized you now!¡±


    The Commercial Street and Hot Spring Vi belonged to the same management.


    They were hired by Zhao Zixing, and naturally, they had to know some important people in Jin Ling


    Commercial Street.


    When they saw Lin Yiyi, who was standing beside Chen Hao, the two bodyguards immediately put on a


    smile.


    ¡°Miss Yiyi, to tell you the truth, we are only gatekeepers for Young Master Chen. No one is allowed to


    enter the mansion, and if General Manager Zhao knows about this, we will be doomed. However Miss


    Yiyi, it¡¯s fine for you to look at the scenery around as long as you don¡¯t enter the mansion.¡±


    Most of the people who wanted to go up the mountain to have a look were people of high social status.


    For instance, just a few days ago, Young Master Huang, who often brought people up here to have fun,


    even imed that Young Master Chen was his godbrother.


    Of course, whether it was true or not, the guards didn¡¯t dare to stop Young Master Huang.


    As for the mansion, no one had dared to enter.


    Since Lin Yiyi was here on behalf of the Lin family, the two security guards did not dare to stop them.


    After looking at Chen Hao who had not spoken anything, Lin Yiyi said again, ¡°Em, alright. We will just


    go up the mountain and look around!¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Moreover, Miss Yiyi, aren¡¯t there a little too many people with you today? If all of you go up together,


    we will lose our jobs if the managers see this!¡± The security guard hesitated again.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you security guards?! You nag too much. There are too many of us, am I right?


    Fine, we¡¯ll just leave one behind. Only the nine of us will go up the mountain to have a look!¡± Lin


    Hongju said bluntly in a cold manner.


    So who should stay behind?


    Obviously, it had to be Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao was also speechless. Was it so difficult to go up and have a look at his own house?


    Furthermore, Chen Hao was not nning to be courteous to Lin Yiyi¡¯s rtives anymore.


    At first, although Chen Hao was ridiculed, he intended to get along with them in a low-key and peaceful


    manner.


    But it was no use! They didn¡¯t care about him at all!


    ¡°Ok then, it¡¯s decided. Come on Yiyi, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s useless for him to go up anyway. He should consider himself lucky if he can buy a normal


    house. It¡¯s pointless for him to go look at the mansion!¡± Lin Hongxia sneered, and they all went up the


    mountain excitedly.


    Chen Hao justughed bitterly and shook his head. Of course he won¡¯t stay behind. Since he was here,


    he wanted to see if Zhao Zixing hadpleted the renovation.


    ¡°F*ck! What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Unexpectedly, he was pushed aside by the security guards.


    Chen Hao was shocked. ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t know me?¡±


    Chen Hao had imagined that the security guards would recognize him since they were from the Hot


    Spring Vi.


    And so, he thought that they must have been specially instructed to pretend not to recognize him even


    if they saw him.


    But now, it seemed like they really didn¡¯t know him!


    ¡°You? Who are you for us to recognize you? Boy, who do you think you are? Why are you so


    troublesome?¡±


    The two security guards continued to taunt, ¡°From the way you look, you must be a boy toy, or a


    punching bag! Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Y-y-young Master Chen!¡±


    At this time, a silvery female voice with a tone of respect sounded from the foot of the mountain.


    Gasp!


    The two security guards stoppedughing when they saw that beautying up.


    And their foreheads were covered in cold sweat. What did she call him?


    Young Master Chen?


    Chen Hao turned his head to look and couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°Tang Ran, it¡¯s been awhile!¡±


    The woman who came was the designer of the Cloud Mansion as well as the housekeeper of the vi


    now.


    There were also several of Tang Ran¡¯s best friends by her sides, whom he had metst time when he


    bought the mansion. The one named Xu Na also followed her here.


    ¡°Good day, Young Master Chen!¡±


    When Xu Nan and the gang looked at Chen Hao, there was no more contempt in their eyes. Instead,


    there was only ttery.


    After all, it was very rare to meet a rich guy who had control over Jin Ling Commercial Street, yet at the


    same time, was low-key and down to earth.


    This made them think that as long as they were willing to work hard, they would have a chance.


    What chance might that be? Obviously it was the chance to be married into wealth!


    ¡°Yes, my sister asked me about you yesterday. But don¡¯t you worry, Young Master Chen. I haven¡¯t


    disclosed any of your information at all!¡± Tang Ran said hurriedly.


    Chen Hao kinda understood. It must be that after he had left that day, Tang Chu and her friends went


    back to the Homecook Kitchen Restaurant for dinner. Haha, of course, there would have been no


    discounts or freebies for them if they went back again.


    Therefore, he must have caught Tang Chu¡¯s attention, and prompted her to investigate him!


    ¡°Quit mentioning that sister of yours. She is so much meaner than you!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly, ¡°Did you bring them here to look around too?¡±


    Tang Ran blushed, and her ears were red as she nodded. Indeed, she had decided to bring her friends


    up to look around as they had been begging her for a long time.


    She never thought that she would bump into Young Master Chen!


    Chen Haoughed bitterly, ¡°Ok then,e along now! Might as well apany me to the mansion to


    see how¡¯s the renovation going on!¡±


    Tang Ran immediately took out another spare key carefully from her bag and gave it to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao held the key. And then, under the stare of the two dumbfounded security guards, he went up


    the mountain.


    ¡°Hurry up Yiyi, help us take some photos!¡±


    ¡°I want to be nearer to the mansion¡¯s gate. I have to post it online and let my friends see. Haha!¡±


    ¡°Yiyi, help us take some photos too!¡±


    Lin Hongxia and the rest were having fun in front of the Cloud Mansion¡¯s gate.


    The scenery on the mountain and the luxurious mansion were really breathtaking!


    The three cousins were also very happy.


    However, at this time, they spotted Chen Hao who also came up the mountain.


    ¡°Oh my God, why is Chen Hao here?¡±


    ¡°Sh*t, did he sneak up secretly? It would be so embarrassing if he was found out!¡± the three sisters said


    worriedly, holding their shoulders.


    Lin Hongxia frowned, resting her hands on her waist, and asked, ¡°Chen Hao, how did youe up?


    Did you sneak up from somewhere? My god. If you want to take a look, you can ask Yiyi to send you a


    video of it. What did you sneak up for?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, everyone, if I had note up, how would you be able to go inside and see the interior of this


    mansion? Let me do my best as andlord and treat you to some milk tea!¡±


    With one hand holding the milk tea that no one was willing to drink, Chen Hao used his other hand to


    press on the remote attached to his key.


    Beep. And there was it. The gate of the Cloud Mansion opened automatically!


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Sh*t!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 138

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 138


    Everybody was shocked.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, may I know who they are?¡±


    Tang Ran came over to Chen Hao¡¯s side. Then, she asked him in surprise when she saw his


    entourage.


    Tang Ran was jealous especially when she saw that Lin Yiyi was a stunning young woman.


    In short, she felt envious.


    However, this put Chen Hao in a difficult position.


    He couldn¡¯t tell her that Lin Yiyi was his girlfriend, because what if Tang Ran told Su Tongxinter?


    Wouldn¡¯t he bending himself in trouble then?


    ¡°I will tell you all about itter. These are my guests, so can you arrange for somebody to tend to


    them?¡± Chen Hao smiled casually.


    ¡°Ok, Young Master Chen.¡± Tang Ran nodded her head.


    Lin Hongxia waspletely dumbfounded when she kept hearing Tang Ran calling him Young Master


    Chen.


    ¡°Wh-What? Are you Young Master Chen? The Young Master Chen of Jin Ling?¡±


    Lin Hongxia nearly screamed out loud.


    ¡°Yes, I am, Mrs. Lin!¡± Chen Hao smiled with amusement.


    ¡°Yiyi, is this true?¡± Lin Hongju asked in surprise as she felt that she had made a fool of herself.


    The poor loser that they had been ridiculing along the way was actually Young Master Chen!


    Lin Yiyi nodded her head in earnest.


    All her three cousins inhaled sharply.


    They obviously heard of Young Master Chen¡¯s name numerous times.


    Unexpectedly, he was standing right here in person in front of them.


    The feeling of regret started to well up inside the hearts of the few people.


    Moreover, they were even bragging in front of him just now. s, they were nothing but a clown to him.


    Following that, the atmosphere started to be lively and Chen Hao became the topic of


    conversation again.


    The only difference was this time around, they agreed to everything that Chen Hao said.


    They were obviously acting out of fear.


    Chen Hao chuckled to himself as he knew that he had made them look like aplete fool this time.


    It was better this way since he did not want any trouble from themter.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, have theypleted the renovation works on the manor? May I know when you


    are moving in?¡± Tang Ran asked in a whisper before they left.


    ¡°I will move in within the next few days. Zhao Zixing is a very efficient guy. He told me that he would get


    it done within seven days, but hepleted it within six!¡± answered Chen Hao before bringing Lin Yiyi


    and the rest of the entourage down the mountains.


    ¡°Chen Hao, where are you? I would like to have dinner with you at the cafeteria tonight. I need to tell


    you something.¡± Su Tongxin suddenly sent him a WeChat message.


    Chen Hao nearly jumped in fright when he saw this, as he felt guilty for doing something he shouldn¡¯t


    have.


    ¡°Oh, I am still on campus grounds. Ok, I will wait for you in the canteen tonight.¡± Chen Hao quickly


    replied.


    ¡°Erm, Yiyi, something came up and I need to return to my college. I won¡¯t be apanying your aunts


    anymore. You can bring them to the Hot Spring Vi tonight,¡± said Chen Hao casually.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, young man. Please go and settle your business and don¡¯t mind us. We are all adults here, so


    don¡¯t you worry,¡± Lin Hongxia said with a smile.


    ¡°She is right, young man, sorry to trouble you today. Hey! You three,e here and say your goodbyes


    to your cousin-inw. He is leaving soon.¡±


    Lin Hongju chimed in and even scolded Lin Yiyi¡¯s three cousins who were feeling quite embarrassed at


    the moment.


    ¡°Cousin-inw, please don¡¯t mind us and go settle your business.¡±


    All three cousins said in unison and they even gave Chen Hao some alluring smiles. It would be an


    exaggeration to say that they were flirting with him. However, they really did have other intentions in


    mind.


    They felt that he wasn¡¯t just a good looking person. Looking at him now, he looked so handsome even


    if he dressed modestly. No matter how you looked at him, he was even more handsome than their


    boyfriends.


    ¡°Erm¡­¡±


    Chen Hao could not stand their enthusiasm, hence he left quickly.


    Did Chen Hao hate them? It was out of the question. After all, Lin Yiyi and him were just putting on a


    show for everyone to see.


    ¡°Oh my God, Yiyi, Chen Hao is actually Young Master Chen! Why didn¡¯t you tell us? I nearly offended


    himpletely just like your aunt did just now.¡±


    Lin Hongxia pped her hands in delight.


    Lin Hongju was upset when she heard those words. ¡°Hongxia, you were the one that spoke those


    poisonous words andpletely offended Young Master Chen. Why are you directing the me


    toward me? If you don¡¯t believe it, just ask my daughters.¡± Then, she turned toward her daughters and


    asked, ¡°When I spoke to Chen Hao just now, I was tactful in my manner of speaking, wasn¡¯t I? Your


    aunt was the one who ridiculed him.¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Her daughters did not know how to answer her questions.


    Luckily, her future son-inw, Wang Peng, said, ¡°I think so, Mrs. Lin. However, when Young Master


    Chen left just now, he was still friendly toward us. I don¡¯t think he will make a fuss out of this.¡±


    Lin Hongju looked at Wang Peng with disgust. ¡°Look at your revolting behavior! I am asking my


    daughters a question, not you! Did you think that you can brag around just because of your small


    fortune? You are such a petty person. Why don¡¯t you learn a thing or two from Chen Hao? He is such a


    mature and steady guy.¡±


    Wang Peng nearly turned red with anger.


    Li Fei, who was the boyfriend of her other cousin, only smiled.


    ¡°What are you smiling for? You think you are any better? You pretend to be mature and introverted all


    the time. You could only do that if you are rich. You good for nothing piece of trash. Stay away from my


    daughters, the both of you!¡± Lin Hongju raged on.


    After meeting Young Master Chen today, Lin Hongju only realized that both her future sons-inw were


    a couple of low-standard people¡ªno wait, not low-standard people, they weren¡¯t even considered


    humans!


    Lin Hongxia did not bother about her sister anymore.


    She turned around and held Lin Yiyi¡¯s hands. ¡°Yiyi, we need to get along well with each other from now


    on. By the way, I have not been to the Hot Spring Vi before. Since Chen Hao had given us the green


    light, can you show us around?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Yiyi, show us around.¡±


    ¡°I am not in the mood now. You guys go ahead by yourselves.¡±


    Lin Yiyi replied to them in an apathetic manner.


    Her voice sounded very cold.


    It wasn¡¯t directed at her aunts personally. Lin Yiyi sounded like that because her emotions were in a


    turmoil.


    Because a while ago, when Lin Yiyi was sitting together with Chen Hao, she happened to see the


    WeChat message that Chen Hao received.


    It was from a girl named Su Tongxin. She wanted Chen Hao to apany her for a meal.


    And then, Chen Hao lied to her by saying that he was still within the campus grounds and quickly made


    his way back there.


    Chen Hao did not even have the guts to tell her that he was with another woman.


    Moreover, it was obvious that Chen Hao really cared about her.


    She felt a sudden stabbing pain in her heart.


    To put it bluntly, why did she have to ask Chen Hao repeatedly for his help in the first ce?


    Did she really need his help?


    Furthermore, she could have found anybody to be her boyfriend, so why did it have to be him?


    Why did she have to find Chen Hao?


    Wasn¡¯t it because she wanted to create more opportunities to be together with Chen Hao?


    However, just by looking at his anxious face just now, she knew right away that Su Tongxin was all he


    ever cared about.


    Hence, Lin Yiyi was in a daze right now. She did not want to do anything else and wanted to be alone


    right now.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao had reached his college and was rushing to the entrance of the cafeteria.


    The moment he arrived, he immediately sent Su Tongxin a WeChat message.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you reached the cafeteria yet? I am still waiting for you by the entrance.¡±


    Chen Hao recalled a technique that Ma Xiaonan and Yang Hui taught him, which was, ¡®To retreat in


    order to advance¡¯. However, he did not know whether the technique was the real thing or a sham.


    ¡°Hmph, I will reach there soon. Our Broadcasting Department meeting just ended. Hehe, I am sorry for


    making you wait.¡±


    Su Tongxin replied apologetically.


    This technique is useful indeed! Chen Hao thought to himself.


    ¡°Hey, did you guys hear about the rumors? One of the girls nearlymitted suicide today.¡±


    At this moment, Chen Hao overheard a topic of discussion by a group of girls who happened to walk


    past him.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 139

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 139


    ¡°Huh? Why did she try tomit suicide?¡±


    The girl sniggered. ¡°Because she took it too hard when Young Master Zhao rejected her confession.¡±


    ¡°Oh I see. Sigh. Young Master Zhao has been getting more and more confessionstely. However,


    from what I¡¯ve heard, there seems to be a girl who was close to Young Master Zhao these past two


    days.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, I am so envious of her. Who is the girl that managed to win over Young Master Zhao¡¯s heart?


    How could she be so lucky?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the other girls as I only have one goal in mind¡ªthat is Young Master Chen!¡± said


    one of the cold-looking but stunning youngdies.


    ¡°Hey! Young Master Chen is not someone we could see or touch. So, how can hepare to Young


    Master Zhao who is right here in his flesh and blood?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, is there something wrong with you? Why are you blocking the entrance of the cafeteria? Look


    at his idiotic behavior! Why doesn¡¯t he take a look at himself in the mirror!¡±


    The girls were discussing in a loud manner. Not only did they shoot Chen Hao a re, they even


    mocked him as well.


    Tsk!


    Chen Hao harrumphed coldly and did not bother about them.


    ¡°Hey, Chen Hao!¡±


    At this moment, Su Tongxin came over and held Chen Hao¡¯s hands immediately, as if they were in a


    rtionship.


    The story of how their rtionship began was a bit strange.


    After the misunderstandingst time, Su Tongxin knew that Chen Hao had feelings for her and vice


    versa.


    That night, Chen Hao asked her, ¡°Do you want to be my girlfriend?¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    And Su Tongxin replied, ¡°Haven¡¯t I always been?¡±


    There were no borate confessions nor any dramatic stories. They ended up being in a rtionship


    just like that.


    In regards to Su Tongxin¡¯s shy admission that she had always been his girlfriend, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t


    care less whether she meant being his fake girlfriend or his real girlfriend. He was content to leave


    things just the way they were.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have our dinner. What should we eat tonight?¡± asked Su Tongxin.


    ¡°I want to eat some braised pork!¡±


    The two of themughed and chatted along the way to the cafeteria. Many guys felt envious when they


    saw this.


    How could a pretty girl like her be in a rtionship with a guy like him?


    This was absurd!


    The braised pork and a few tes of vegetables were served.


    Chen Hao sat opposite Su Tongxin and ate their dinner together.


    There were many people sitting beside them.


    Their topic of conversations revolved around the life of Young Master Zhao and those who had failed in


    their pursuit of him and much more.


    Chen Hao nearly fainted from the overload of information.


    ¡°Young Master Zhao really keeps a high-profile huh? Did he reallye here for his studies?¡± asked


    Chen Hao with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Haha, did you think that everybody was raised in poverty for so many years like you? He was


    pampered and spoiled in luxury the moment he was born. By the way, Chen Hao, how rich and


    powerful is your family? You never told me about it!¡± asked Su Tongxin softly.


    She wasn¡¯t a materialistic girl, but she was very curious about the extent of his family¡¯s power. After all,


    what kind of power did they wield to be able to mobilize a helicopter and even let Chen Hao spend his


    money endlessly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about my family¡¯s background. I only know that we are so wealthy that no matter


    how much we spent, we wouldn¡¯t be able to finish the family¡¯s fortune at all,¡± replied Chen Hao


    honestly.


    ¡°Pfft! I don¡¯t believe that you have that kind of endless wealth!¡± Su Tongxin felt that Chen Hao was


    exaggerating.


    However, he was speaking the truth.


    It was a lively atmosphere as they continued their bickering.


    At this moment, a number of screams suddenly erupted in the canteen. It was almost as if a bomb had


    been set off and that made Chen Hao jump in fright.


    The moment he lifted his head to take a look, he saw a group of people making their way towards the


    cafeteria.


    The person who was heading in their direction wasn¡¯t just an ordinary guy. He was none other than


    Zhao Shan, who was also known as Young Master Zhao.


    The entire atmosphere was akin to the appearance of a megastar in the public square.


    ¡°Young Master Zhao, I love you, please ept me!¡± one of the girls cried out unabashedly.


    ¡°Young Master Zhao, what should I do to be your girlfriend? Please tell me, I beg of you!¡±


    ¡°Wow, I want to take a picture quickly!¡±


    The girls who were bold enough to scream out their love for him were often the ones who loved to


    dress themselves up.


    However, Zhao Shan seemed used to it.


    ¡°I only came here to apany my friends to have their meals. There is no need to make such a fuss!¡±


    Young Master Zhaoughed bitterly.


    Immediately following that, he turned his attention toward the entrance behind him.


    Two girls walked out amidst the scrutiny of the crowd and stood beside him.


    Spluttered!


    Chen Hao nearly spat out the spoonful of soup he just drank at Su Tongxin¡¯s face when he saw the two


    people who entered the cafeteria.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned!¡±


    Chen Hao was shocked.


    The two girls were obviously stunning, and they were none other than Zhao Yifan and Lin Jiao.


    ¡°Oh my God, could this be Young Master Zhao¡¯s girlfriend? Why? Just because she looks a little bit


    beautiful doesn¡¯t give her the right to be his girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°How dare she seduce him? It¡¯s so disgusting!¡± some of the girls scolded in anger.


    ¡°She is not his girlfriend. Didn¡¯t you hear what he said just now? She is only his friend! His friend! This


    means that we still have a chance.¡±


    ¡°Yifan, Jiao,e take a seat. To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that both of you love the food in


    this cafeteria, I would never havee here. This is the first time Iy my eyes on a college cafeteria


    since I was born. So this is how it looks! Hahaha!¡± said Zhao Shan whileughing.


    They were seated in the most central table of the canteen.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Yifan only straightened her hair casually and gave him a smile before sitting down.


    Obviously, she did not want to say anything anymore.


    In reality, Zhao Yifan was deeply hurt by Zhuang Qiang and Chen Hao.


    Therefore, although Zhao Yifan was obviously excited that the infamous Young Master Zhao of Jin Ling


    College was giving her hints that he was pursuing her, she only acted indifferently.


    She would not be the girl who¡¯d take the first initiative anymore.


    Moreover, to be honest, Young Master Zhao thought that just because he was rich, he could get her


    into bed with him. That was never going to happen.


    She wanted to be loved and not to have a one night stand.


    At least until the day she got married, Zhao Yifan would want to keep her virginity.


    In addition to that, she was down in the dumps for the past few days after she was dumped by Chen


    Hao.


    At the same time, she convinced herself that she might have been thinking too much.


    Could Chen Hao be that powerful as she thought he was?


    NO£¡


    Absolutely not!


    After getting acquainted with Young Master Zhao, Zhao Yifan realized that Chen Hao might not be as


    powerful as she thought he was. He was just rich.


    She had obviously thought too highly of Chen Hao!


    Compared to Young Master Zhao, Chen Hao¡¯s behaviors wereparable to an elementary school


    student. It was indeed a joke!


    Especially since Zhao Yifan enjoyed the thrill of being the center of everybody¡¯s admiring gaze right


    now. That loser Chen Hao couldn¡¯t possibly provide her with these things.


    Lin Jiao also enjoyed the thrill that came with being the center of attention.


    At this moment, her face was filled with arrogance.


    ¡°Hey, are you still with me?¡±


    Su Tongxin reached out her hands and waved a few times in front of Chen Hao, then she angrily set


    her chopsticks down.


    ¡°Huh? Yes!¡± Chen Hao quickly exined. ¡°I was just curious how Zhao Yifan got acquainted with Young


    Master Zhao.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t think so. I think you are jealous. Two days ago, Zhao Yifan still loved you and now she


    obviously has feelings for another person. I bet you feel upset about it,¡± Su Tongxin frowned and said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel upset. If I were to feel upset, it would be because I feel sorry for Zhao Yifan as she was


    originally a nice girl. She just likes to curry favor with the rich and treat the poor with disdain. I am afraid


    that she would give up on herself after going through so much pain.¡±


    Chen Hao was telling her the truth.


    ¡°Other than you, who could have upset her that way?¡±


    Su Tongxin wanted to get to the bottom of this.


    ¡°There was a guy that she knewst time. He was the one who upset her the most. Haha, let¡¯s put it all


    behind us and not speak about it anymore. Come, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Chen Hao shook his head helplessly.


    However, before he had taken two bites of his rice, a single peanut suddenlynded next to his table.


    Who was it? Who had so much time to be fooling around?


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but curse quietly in his heart.


    Then, another peanutnded beside his table again.


    Chen Hao was sure this time that somebody was ying a joke on him.


    When he lifted his head to take a look, he saw an arrogant-looking Lin Jiao who was dressed from


    head to toe in branded apparels. She was in the midst of using her chopsticks to pick up a peanut, and


    she was sneering at him¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 140

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 140


    Lin Jiao looked as if she meant, ¡®Chen Hao, I bet you never expected that I, Lin Jiao, would be the


    person I am today¡ªthe godsister of a wealthy person like Young Master Zhao.¡¯


    He even bought me clothes, handbags and much more.


    Lin Jiao wanted to get back at Chen Hao for all the embarrassment he caused her in the past.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Of course, Chen Hao ignored her and continued eating his meal.


    Naturally, Zhao Yifan noticed what Lin Jiao was doing.


    In fact, Zhao Yifan had noticed Chen Hao the moment she walked into the canteen. However, she only


    nced at him sulkily.


    Nevertheless, Chen Hao really did have something to do with her acquaintance with Young Master


    Zhao.


    When Chen Hao dumped her for Su Tongxin in the garden that day, she left in a fit of anger and


    embarrassment, and it was then she happened to bump into Young Master Zhao.


    They became good friends after Young Master Zhao added her as a friend on WeChat.


    It was precisely because of her acquaintance with Young Master Zhao that the harm Chen Hao caused


    to her self-esteem in the past finally dissipated.


    So, there was no reason for Zhao Yifan to bother about him anymore. She could always find other guys


    that were a hundred times better than him.


    Take that, Chen Hao!


    ¡°Oh yeah, Tongxin, you said you have something to tell me? What is it?¡± asked Chen Hao as he ate,


    turning his attention back to the present moment.


    ¡°Oh yeah! It¡¯s about the three-month training course that we will be attending at the television station in


    Hong Kong the day after tomorrow. I have already registered for it as I want to hone my skills. Then,


    after I return to Jin Ling at the end of the course, I think it¡¯s about time for me to find a job and start my


    internship,¡± said Su Tongxin.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned! Why so sudden?¡± Chen Hao was stunned.


    ¡°I only received the notice this morning, and immediately after that, the registration process started.


    Didn¡¯t I tell you that I was in a meeting just now? I have been stuck in that meeting since I signed up for


    the training course. The entire course is three months long. I too want to just remain in Jin Ling, but I do


    not want to live in the shadow of my family, especially yours, Chen Hao. I want to improve myself,¡± said


    Su Tongxin determinedly.


    Chen Hao nodded his head glumly. ¡°You¡¯re right. We are still young and it would be better if we can


    acquire some additional knowledge or skill sets as well. You are not the only one with that mindset, I


    have a future study n for myself as well.¡±


    Although it wasn¡¯t considered a break up, Chen Hao still felt that three months of separation was a long


    time, and he was reluctant to let Su Tongxin go.


    ¡°You can visit me anytime. It¡¯s not as if I have disappeared,¡± said Su Tongxin with a smile as she held


    Chen Hao¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Ok, I promise that I wille visit you whenever I am free.¡±


    He heard from his sister that the core of their family¡¯s business was in the Southern region. So, their


    family must have quite a few businesses in Hong Kong, right?


    He would notify his counterpart in Hong Kong so that he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about Su Tongxin then.


    Ahem. Thinking about it now, Chen Hao felt that the sudden turn of events were indeed dramatic.


    In the past when he was poor, he felt that the whole world had abandoned him.


    However, now that he was rich, he felt like the world was his oyster.


    As for Zhao Yifan, he did not want to think about it anymore.


    It was for the better anyway, since he did not want to have too much interaction with her. Chen Hao did


    not even want to be friends with a girl like her anyway.


    As for Lin Jiao, she wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning.


    On the third day, Chen Hao sent Su Tongxin off at the airport.


    After he saw her off, Chen Hao got down to work. He started studying materials on management in his


    free time. Besides that, he also started exploring the development problems that Yunmeng Mountain


    was facing.


    Time passed in a blink of an eye. It had been three days since Su Tongxin¡¯s departure.


    It was Friday afternoon. Chen Hao was lying idly on his bed ying with his mobile phone when


    suddenly Yang Hui rushed in and asked him anxiously, ¡°Chen, have you seen Li Rui around?¡±


    ¡°No, didn¡¯t he go to the inte cafe with you all?¡±


    Chen Hao thought that Li Rui would have gone to the inte cafe together with his roommates around


    this time.


    They did not know what happened to Li Rui for the past two days but he seemed down in the dumps.


    Furthermore, he refused to speak with Chen Hao and the rest of his roommates even if they spoke to


    him. In short, he had turned into aplete stranger from the lively person he used to be.


    That afternoon when they went out for lunch together, Yang Hui invited Li Rui to the inte cafe to


    relieve his boredom. However, Li Rui could not be found that evening and that made Yang Hui anxious.


    Chen Hao¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat as he thought to himself, Could something have


    happened to Li Rui?


    He took out his mobile phone at that moment and quickly gave Li Rui a call. However, Li Rui¡¯s phone


    was switched off.


    ¡°Damn it, what is happening now?¡± Yang Hui was so worried that he kept scratching his head.


    Chen Hao was no longer in the mood for lying down on his bed anymore, so he jumped down from his


    bed and spoke in a whisper, ¡°You don¡¯t say! Li Rui was acting strangely these past few days. Sincest


    week, I noticed that he often giggled at his phone, and when I wanted to take a look at it, he refused to


    let me see its contents. However, he had been moody these past two days. He is definitely hiding


    something from us!¡± Chen Hao recalled Li Rui¡¯s demeanor in the past two days.


    Li Rui was a boisterous person, but he would asionally feel moody. So, nobody really thought much


    about it. They thought that they could cheer him up by bringing him out for some fun.


    ¡°Yes, I noticed this as well. The most important thing is to find him quickly. I hope nothing happened to


    him!¡±


    With that, all of them split up quickly and prepared to look for Li Rui.


    Chen Hao was so anxious that he nearly wanted to make a police report.


    However, the moment they opened the door, everybody was shocked.


    Li Rui had returned, but he was soaked in sweat from head to toe, and he looked exceptionally pale.


    ¡°F*ck! Li Rui, where have you been?¡± Yang Hui scolded him out of anxiety.


    ¡°Oh, I just went out for a while. Something happened in thest two days.¡±


    Li Rui answered absent-mindedly. Then, he gave a yawn and entered the dormitory.


    ¡°Why did you switch off your phone?¡±


    Chen Hao felt that something was amiss when he saw Li Rui¡¯s demeanor.


    ¡°Moreover, Li Rui, are you hiding something from us?¡±


    ¡°Huh? I-I don¡¯t have anything to hide.¡±


    ¡°Then, why did you say that something happened in thest two days?¡±


    Chen Hao and Yang Hui nced at each other and thought, It would be weird if nothing was troubling


    him right now. At that moment, all his roommates surrounded him immediately.


    Li Rui lowered his head and did not say any more. His expression was gloomy.


    ¡°Li Rui, are you trying to worry us to death?¡±


    Chen Hao gave Li Rui a pat on his shoulder.


    Faced with the concern of his roommates, the corners of Li Rui¡¯s mouth started to twitch. He ended up


    scratching his head frantically while screaming, ¡°Please don¡¯t ask me this question anymore, just leave


    me alone! I am not a good person, in fact, I am a huge jerk! Please, don¡¯t ask me anything anymore, I


    beg of you all.¡±


    ¡°I-I have been lying to you guys all these while. I am nothing but a jerk so please don¡¯t treat me like


    your best friend anymore. If I were to tell you the truth, I bet that you all will look down upon me.¡±


    Chen Hao and Yang Hui were dumbfounded.


    Chen Hao immediately asked, ¡°Why would you think this way, Li Rui? We will look down upon you if


    you continue to avoid us. Unless, you never treated us as your best friends?¡±


    ¡°No, you got it all wrong! I have always treated all of you as my best friends! Fine, I surrender.¡± Li Rui


    scratched his head. ¡°Maybe I will feel better as well if I tell you all the truth.¡±


    ¡°Chen, Yang, to be honest, I came from a very poor family as well. Did you guys always have the


    impression that I came from a pretty good family background? I am sorry to tell you all that it was all an


    act. My family¡¯s situation was almost the same as Chen¡¯s situation in the past. Both my parents are


    sick, and I even have a younger sister who is gravely ill.¡±


    ¡°Did you guys know that my family was treated with disdain since I was young? When I was seven


    years old, I followed my mother to my aunt¡¯s house to borrow some money. However, we were chased


    out by them, and they even threw out the farm produce that we brought along as a gift for them.¡±


    ¡°So, I was especially afraid that other people would look down upon me. I have been terrified of it since


    I was young. I was so scared that other people would look down upon me because of my poverty. So, I


    deliberately acted like I was rich since high school.¡±


    ¡°Last week, the female ss monitor from my high school that I have been pursuing for many years


    finally agreed to be my girlfriend. She was different from the other girls, and she wasn¡¯t materialistic.


    However, I lied to her by telling her that I was doing great in college. Moreover, I even told her that I


    owned a few stores, but now¡­¡±


    Li Rui hung his head down like a deted ball.


    Chen Hao finally understood. ¡°So, she insisted on visiting you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I originally intended to visit her, however she insisted oning over instead. What


    should I do? What if she knows that I have been lying to her all these while? She will definitely break up


    with me! I have been working my back off these past two days doing part time jobs to earn money. I


    really cherish her.¡±


    Chen Hao did not know how to advise him any further when he saw Li Rui¡¯s dejected expression.


    He also lied to Su Tongxin many times before.


    Hence, he understood Li Rui¡¯s feelings right now. Li Rui only wanted to be loved, so he told her a lie


    because he was afraid that his rtionship would be over due to his poverty.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it anymore, Li Rui, for I have a solution for you!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 141

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 141


    At 11 in the morning, three youngdies stood outside the entrance of Jin Ling College. They were


    looking around anxiously from time to time.


    ¡°Qin Fei, what¡¯s going on? I thought that Li Rui promised to meet us at the entrance of Jin Ling College,


    so why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡±


    ¡°Fei, I initially thought that Li Rui would pick us up in his cars, but we ended up waiting for him for such


    a long time,¡± said the two youngdies impatiently to the youngdy in the middle, who was named Qin


    Fei.


    All three of them were stunning youngdies, especially Qin Fei, for she had an air of quiet, refined


    elegance.


    ¡°Calm down, Lin Yue, Li Rui is running his own business now so he might be busy as he has to handle


    so many shops at once. I have already given him a call just now, and he told me that he is dealing with


    the matters at hand now. Once he is done, he will spend the entire day with us,¡± said Qin Fei with a


    smile.


    Their college was situated in Hong Kong. They had heard of the prosperity of Jin Ling long before this


    and wanted to witness it for themselves.


    Lin Yue was Qin Fei¡¯s roommate.


    When both of them heard that Qin Fei¡¯s boyfriend, Li Rui, was a powerful person in Jin Ling, they had


    to tag along as well, since Qin Fei wanted to visit Li Rui.


    On one hand, they came to bask in her glory, while on the other hand, they were envious and wanted


    to see for themselves whether her boyfriend, Li Rui, was tooting his own horn/


    It was enough to make anybody jealous if Li Rui treated her well and was really that powerful.


    ¡°Hey, beautifuldies, are you all waiting for someone?¡±


    At this moment, a ck Passat suddenly stopped in front of them.


    The windows were wound down and two ruffians poked their heads out.


    Qin Fei and her friends lowered their heads and did not speak. They had been hit on too many times by


    these types of guys.


    When the two ruffians saw that all the three youngdies were quite gorgeous, they decided to stay.


    ¡°It seems that you are not students of Jin Ling College. Did you alle here to find someone? You


    can tell me and I might be able to offer you some assistance.¡±


    The two guys got down from the car.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Li Rui ising to get us soon,¡± said Lin Yue immediately.


    ¡°Li Rui? I¡¯ll be damned. Why haven¡¯t I heard of him before?¡±


    The two guys gave each other a nce and thought, I bet he must be somebody insignificant in this


    college.


    If Li Rui was somebody famous in this college, then both of them would leave immediately. After all, it


    would be better if they had one less enemy. However, since he was a nobody, then they weren¡¯t afraid


    anymore.


    They wanted both Qin Fei¡¯s and Lin Yue¡¯s WeChat ID as they were both very pretty.


    ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t think we know Li Rui. However, the weather is so hot and if you all were to wait for him


    here, your beautiful skin might get tan. Since there is a cafe just around the corner, why don¡¯t I give you


    all a lift there so you all can wait for him at the cafe? Come on, hop in!¡±


    To be honest, Lin Yue was tempted to get into the car.


    You could tell that these guys were rich with a single nce, however Li Rui might be richer. Moreover,


    she came here with Qin Fei, so when she saw Qin Fei shaking her head, she shook her head as well.


    ¡°No need to be embarrassed. Come, hop in the car quickly, let us all be friends!¡± said one of the guys


    while he boldly tried to hold Qin Fei¡¯s hands.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What do you think you are doing? Are you crazy?!¡±


    Qin Fei flung his hands aside viciously and even scolded him.


    It was an embarrassing situation for both of them. Out of the girls that they had hit on before, none of


    them had rejected them t out in public before this.


    At that moment, both of them nced at each other and smiled coldly. ¡°Youngdy, are you trying to


    humiliate us? Haven¡¯t you heard the expression, ¡®You do not hit a smiling person¡¯?¡±


    With that, they moved to grope her.


    ¡°F*ck you!¡±


    However, before they managed to touch her, they heard a loud m, and the guy who initiated the


    action was kicked several feet away. He flew away like a kite without a string.


    It was Li Rui, Yang Hui and Chen Hao who came to their rescue.


    They already saw the two guys getting rough with the girls when they walked out the campus gates.


    Hence, they immediately rushed over in a fit of anger.


    ¡°F*ck you! How dare you touch Li Rui¡¯s woman?! Do you have a death wish?!¡±


    Yang Hui cursed and started to beat up the other guy with Chen Hao¡¯s help.


    ¡°F*ck! Do you the three have a death wish? How dare you hit me?!¡±


    The leader of the gang cursed while holding his waist in pain. It was so painful that his forehead was


    beaded with cold sweat.


    ¡°Why not? How dare you harass my girlfriend?! I will beat you to death!¡±


    Li Rui was seeing red at the moment.


    It was obvious that he really cared about Qin Fei.


    At that moment, he immediatelyunched himself at the guy again and started to beat him up.


    Chen Hao and Yang Hui also joined in the fight unwillingly.


    Both the guys were beaten up quite badly.


    ¡°You better remember this next time, kid. The next time you see Young Master Li¡¯s woman, you better


    keep your eyes open and stay far away from her. Do you understand?!¡± roared Chen Hao coldly.


    ¡°Young Master Li? Ok, I heard you, and I will remember it!¡±


    Since they were unable to fight back, they could only surrender and slip away quietly.


    In the first ce, they have never heard of Li Rui¡¯s name before. However, he definitely wasn¡¯t an


    ordinary person since he had two loyal underlings.


    The least they could do was inquire more about his background first before nning how to deal with


    themter.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao and Yang Hui had a discussion with Li Rui earlier, and they all agreed to


    Chen Hao¡¯s n to save Li Rui¡¯s dignity by pretending to be his underlings.


    By right, Chen Hao and Yang Hui shouldn¡¯t help him out since Li Rui relied on bragging to hit on girls.


    However, they were moved by his feelings for Qin Fei.


    Moreover, they were best friends for approximately three or four years already, so they couldn¡¯t just


    stand by and watch as Li Rui sank further into depression. Because of this, they decided to help him


    out.


    They would help him get through this crisis first before deciding on the next step.


    Unexpectedly, Li Rui¡¯s girlfriend was bullied. So, how could they just sit back and do nothing?!


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned! Fei, your boyfriend is just too cool!¡±


    At this moment, Lin Yue was looking at Li Rui excitedly.


    He just needed to give the orders to beat them up. How simple and brutal it was! The guys were beaten


    up so badly that they didn¡¯t know how to fight back.


    He was so heroic and cool!


    ¡°Li Rui, you could have just scared him away! Why did you beat him up? What if you need to


    compensate him for his injuries?¡± Qin Fei rebuked Li Rui for his rashness.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a simple matter, so don¡¯t you worry about it.¡±


    Li Rui patted his chest and said, ¡°By the way, Chen, how¡¯s the arrangement for our lunch?¡±


    Chen Hao immediately gave him a smile like he was his underling and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master


    Li, everything has been arranged. Our location is the Homecook Kitchen Restaurant. Are we going


    there now?¡±


    This was intentionally arranged by Chen Hao.


    They had to choose a restaurant in Jin Ling Commercial Street since they wanted to preserve Li Rui¡¯s


    dignity. The Hot Spring Vi¡¯s standard was way too high for them. They did not want to exaggerate it.


    Homecook Kitchen Restaurant was the perfect choice, for it was neither too big nor too small.


    Li Rui scratched his head in surprise and gave him a questioning look that meant, ¡®The Homecook


    Kitchen Restaurant is just too expensive, how can we afford it?¡¯


    However, Chen Hao only gave him a reassuring look.


    Only then did they hail some cabs and made their way to the Homecook Kitchen Restaurant.


    ¡°Wow! So, this is the Jin Ling Commercial Street! I heard from my friends in Jin Ling that the standard


    of the Homecook Kitchen Restaurant is very high,¡± said Lin Yue excitedly as she took in the view along


    the way.


    She even took out her mobile phone from time to time to take pictures of it.


    ¡°Young Master Li,ter when you buy a car after your graduation, Fei and I won¡¯t need to grab a cab


    the next time wee here for some sightseeing anymore, right?¡± asked Lin Yue a little regretfully.


    ¡°Of course!¡± said Li Rui as he wiped away the sweat on his forehead.


    On the other hand, Qin Fei felt pleased while holding Li Rui¡¯s hand.


    She wasn¡¯t a materialistic girl, however her boyfriend was a sessful man. Anybody would feel proud


    if they were in her position.


    ¡°We have arrived, so let¡¯s get down here then!¡±


    Chen Hao and Yang Hui were sitting in the front cab. At this moment, Chen Hao came over eagerly to


    open the door for Li Rui.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in together for a meal,¡± said Li Rui with a smile.


    Everyone arrived at the lobby and prepared to enter the private room that was pre-arranged by Chen


    Hao before this.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned. Li Rui, Yang Hui and Chen? Why are you guys here?¡±


    Right at this moment, in the lobby, a group of guys and girls were preparing to enter their private room.


    However, the moment they turned around, one of the girls who was dressed stunningly eximed with


    a look of surprise. She was obviously bbergasted.


    ¡°Lin Jiao?¡±


    Chen Hao was shocked as he did not expect to meet this crazy woman here¡­


    At this moment, both of them were ring at each other.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 142

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 142


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m asking the three of you. What¡¯re you doing here? Having meals here? Well, well, well. You


    even bring three girls along!¡±


    Lin Jiao had changed a lotpared to the past.


    Not only was she wearing branded goods from head to toe, her status elevated profusely ever since


    she became Zhao Shan¡¯s godsister.


    Xu Xia said that Zhao Yifan was the only person Lin Jiao would concern herself with right now.


    She didn¡¯t care about the others at all.


    She felt that they weren¡¯t at the same level as her.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    In essence, she became insanely snobbish and arrogant.


    It was all because she had a great godbrother who provided thevish lifestyle which included ess


    to luxurious clothes and bags.


    Faced with Lin Jiao¡¯s questioning, Li Rui tugged at the hem of his shirt nervously. Lin Jiao was quite


    familiar with him, so she knew of his background very well.


    Oh damn! This is awkward!


    ¡°We¡¯re here to have lunch as well. Talk to youter. We¡¯re heading upstairs now!¡±


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to extend the conversation too, especially after noticing that Su Jie happened to


    be her lunchpanion. Su Jie, the follower of Zhao Shan, was also the one who knocked down Chen


    Hao with his car on the first day of college.


    Based on his observation, Su Jie was probably one of Zhao Shan¡¯s troublemaking followers who liked


    rocking the boat.


    Looking at how close Lin Jiao and him were, Chen Hao wondered if they were a couple.


    There was no reason for Chen Hao to be intimidated by Su Jie. But the main character today was Li


    Rui and not him. He just didn¡¯t want any trouble.


    ¡°Aha, you! Stop right there!¡±


    And yet, Chen Hao now had Lin Jiao staring at him crossly.


    She didn¡¯t even bother calling him by his name, because she didn¡¯t deem him deserving of politeness.


    Hmph! Chen Hao, you were impressive before! More impressive than anyone could imagine.


    You were so great, that those clueless about you might mistake you as some Great Young Master


    Chen.


    I did have a crush on you previously, even to the point which I took the first step to hook up with you.


    But what did you do? You are so damn cocky that you never cared about me.


    You even confessed to Zhao Yifan publicly at our Broadcasting Department not so long ago. You were


    aware of my affection for you, but still you chose to ignore me!


    Lin Jiao really hated Chen Hao¡¯s guts.


    However, she had now be Young Master Zhao¡¯s godsister. Not only that, his buddy, Su Jie, was


    trying to pursue her as well. Their intimacy had surpassed that of ordinary friends.


    They were definitely better, if not the same level as Chen Hao.


    And thus, Lin Jiao only ever had a bone to pick with Chen Hao!


    ¡°Hey, you. I thought you were acting all high and mighty before this? Now that Young Master Zhao


    came to our college, all of a sudden you¡¯re a coward?¡± Lin Jiao held her arms as she scoffed.


    ¡°Oh yea, I thought I saw you having meals with Su Tongxin just a few days ago. And now you¡¯re here


    with other girls?¡±


    ¡°Hey, who do you think you are! What nonsense are you talking about? We aren¡¯t dating him. We are


    the besties of Young Master Li¡¯s girlfriend!¡±


    This was when Lin Yue retorted coldly.


    To be frank, Lin Yue never really liked Chen Hao¡¯s bad sense of dressing.


    If it wasn¡¯t because he was the underling of Li Rui, Lin Yue didn¡¯t even want to look at him.


    So, the moment when she heard Lin Jiao iming that she came here with Chen Hao, she couldn¡¯t


    help with the retort.


    Still, it was also mainly due to her dislike of Lin Jiao in general.


    ¡°Huh? Young Master Li? Which one?¡± Lin Jiao asked immediately, frowning.


    ¡°Young Master Li, Li Rui. Why, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Yue replied.


    Listening to their conversation, Chen Hao and Li Rui rubbed their foreheads listlessly.


    They were rushing to enter the private room, mainly to avoid them talking about Li Rui¡¯s identity.


    Sometimes, the more worried you are of an oue, the more likely it manifests.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Lin Jiaoughed heartily.


    ¡°What did you just say? Did you just address Li Rui as the Young Master Li? He is the one?¡± Lin Jiao


    laughed as if she heard the funniest joke in the world.


    ¡°What Young Master Li? I¡¯ve been in this college for quite some time, and I¡¯ve known many of the


    young masters in college, but why didn¡¯t I know that there is a Young Master Li called Li Rui?¡± Su Jie


    crossed his arms, not taking any of these seriously.


    ¡°Hmph! Li Rui is not some second generation member of a rich family. He started from scratch and has


    now owned several stores in Jin Ling! Am I right, Fei?¡± Lin Yue said indignantly.


    Qin Fei nodded her head.


    ¡°My God!¡± Lin Jiao covered her gasp. With an astonished look, she asked, ¡°Li Rui, you did all that? You


    opened multiple stores in Jin Ling? My goodness, when did this happen? What kind of stores are


    they?¡± Lin Jiao pretended to be surprised.


    ¡°I-I-I¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s attention was on Li Rui at the same time, leaving him helpless.


    Chen Hao red at Lin Jiao angrily.


    This mad woman should have caught on to what was going on. But still, she kept on asking questions,


    not making things easy for the three of them.


    Obviously, her intention was to humiliate them.


    ¡°Lin Jiao, he has opened so many stores. Do we have to tell you about every single one of them? Qin


    Fei, let¡¯s go to the private room upstairs!¡±


    Chen Hao made an inviting gesture and also blocked Lin Jiao physically, preventing further


    interrogation.


    ¡°What the hell! You¡¯d better get out of my way!¡± Lin Jiao raised her leg and her kicknded on Chen


    Hao¡¯s butt.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I have the rights to know? I¡¯m like a sister to Xu Xia. Yang Hui is her boyfriend, and Li Rui is


    his buddy. I bet Xu Xia also has no idea that Li Rui owns several stores here. I really want to know


    what¡¯s going on!¡±


    Lin Jiao put on a bossy front with a wicked smile. She said, ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t let you go if I don¡¯t


    get a satisfying answer today!¡±


    ¡°Li Rui, just tell her about the stores and let¡¯s go to eat now.¡± Qin Fei said softly as she looked at Lin


    Jiao in disgust.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master Li, just tell her about them. You don¡¯t have to be looked down upon by a


    nobody,¡± Lin Yue said.


    ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m a nobody?¡±


    The girls were about to start a fight.


    Suddenly, Su Jie¡¯s phone rang and everyone went into silence.


    ¡°Hey cousin, why aren¡¯t you here yet? We¡¯re waiting for the both of you! What? You¡¯re in the hospital


    now? You got beaten up? By whom?¡± Su Jie¡¯s tone turned cold and angry.


    ¡°Alright. After getting your wounds treated,e to Homecook Kitchen Restaurant to have lunch first.


    We¡¯ll find out who beat you upter this afternoon. Damn!¡± After the unpleasant exchange, Su Jie hung


    up.


    ¡°Young Master Su, what¡¯s happening? Is that the phone call from Kai?¡±


    Feeling worried, Lin Jiao turned to look at Su Jie, no longer focusing on Chen Hao.


    ¡°Yeah, my cousin called and said that he got beaten up by three men just now. He is getting his


    wounds treated in the hospital now. He¡¯ll being here right after that.¡±


    Su Jie moved and cracked his neck, creating a loud popping sound.


    ¡°Who are they? The nerve that these people have. How dare they beat up Kai? Didn¡¯t they know that


    Kai is your cousin?¡± Lin Jiao eximed fiercely.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who they are! You, contact Young Master Hua and Young Master Kang to gather some


    people. I have some business to deal with this afternoon!¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡± One of his underlings immediately went to make a call.


    Chen Hao and Yang Hui exchanged their nces, slightly confused. Both of them were thinking of the


    same thing at the same time, How coincidental was this?


    It¡¯s just too awkward!


    While they were still caught up in their thoughts, there was a roaring of an engine belonging to a ck


    Volkswagen Passating from afar. An emergency brake stopped the car swiftly by the entrance of


    Homecook Kitchen Restaurant.


    Two guys with bruised and swollen faces got out of the car.


    Looking at the two of them, Lin Yue said in a startled manner, ¡°Oh shit! It¡¯s really the two of them!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 143

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 143


    ¡°Oh my god, you¡¯re really got beaten! And they even beat you up so badly! What happened?¡± Su Jie


    asked worriedly as two people walked toward him.


    Both of his younger cousins were fooling around in Jin Ling College before he went there.


    Damn, I¡¯ve only transferred here recently with Young Master Zhao, and we had explicitly marked Jin


    Ling College as our territory. The first thing that happened was my cousin being beaten up by some


    random dude?


    It¡¯s a burning humiliation!


    Standing by their side, Li Rui and Yang Hui lowered their head in shame as they saw both of them.


    They were the guys who were beaten up by Li Rui and Yang Hui in front of the college a while ago.


    Frankly speaking, they didn¡¯t hold back at all while hitting them.


    However, now that they calmed down, both of them felt weak in their knees. After all, Su Jie was the


    underling of Young Master Zhao. Even with Young Master Zhao out of the picture, Su Jie alone was too


    much to handle.


    We¡¯re f*cked!


    ¡°A-hem, don¡¯t remind me of it, cousin. We met three beautiful girls earlier today and thought of hitting


    them up, but¡­damn!¡± said Su Kai furiously.


    As he turned around, his gaze met Li Rui and Yang Hui¡¯s.


    ¡°Bro, you know these guys?¡± Su Kai eximed, ring at Li Rui and Yang Hui ferociously.


    ¡°Nope! But my girlfriend, Lin Jiao, knows them,¡± Su Jieughed bitterly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Kai?¡±


    ¡°Damn, they were the ones who beat us up!¡±


    ¡°What? The three of them? Are you sure, Kai?¡±


    Taken by surprise, Su Jie looked at them menacingly.


    ¡°I¡¯m positive! Both of them beat my brother up, and he was the one who punched me in the eye!¡± Su


    Kai pointed angrily at Li Rui.


    Li Rui and Yang Hui swallowed apprehensively. This was the worst case scenario that they imagined.


    ¡°F*ck! Li Rui, Yang Hui and you! Since when you have be so daring? You even have the audacity


    to beat up Su Jie¡¯s cousins?¡±


    Lin Jiao crossed her arms and gloated.


    A crowd was slowly gathering at the lobby of Homecook Kitchen Restaurant, rubbernecking at the


    scene.


    ¡°Lin Jiao, you know this fe? I was just about to ask you if you are acquainted with Young Master Li


    Rui, as you know more people than I do. I never thought you actually know him!¡± Su Kai said


    sarcastically.


    ¡°Ha, did you mention Young Master Li Rui? Let me enlighten you, among the three of them, Yang Hui is


    the only one who is decent. Li Rui is just a poor student, and the fe standing next to him is a loser.


    Kai, you had just been beaten up by three losers! Ha-ha!¡± Lin Jiaoughed out loud unsympathetically,


    and she even wriggled her bottom in excitement.


    Qin Fei and her friends blushed in embarrassment. Looking at Li Rui¡¯s silent demeanor with his head


    bowed down, they realized what was going on.


    No wonder Li Rui didn¡¯t defend himself when he was humiliated by Lin Jiao. Is he lying to me?


    ¡°I see, so he is just a hypocrite! I have been wondering why I haven¡¯t heard of Young Master Li, now I


    know the reason. Well, let¡¯s settle it here!¡± Su Kai sneered, cracking his neck while grabbing a bottle of


    beer from the bar.


    Swinging the bottle in his hand, Su Kai asked Su Jie, ¡°Brother, it should be fine for me to get a little


    wild, right?¡±


    Su Jie nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yue is the manager here. Since she is the godsister of Young Master


    Zhao, she is also considered my sister. You can do whatever you like.¡±


    ¡°Perfect!¡±


    ¡°F*ck you! Trying to act cool in front of me, huh? Take this, Young Master Li!¡±


    Ssh!


    Su Kai opened the beer and showered the contents onto Li Rui¡¯s face.


    The situation resembled one of the scenes in the movie Young and Dangerous, where the male lead,


    Chan Honam did the same with Ugly Kwan.


    ¡°F*ck you, b*itch!¡±


    Su Kai then raised the bottle and was going to smash it right on Li Rui¡¯s head.


    Li Rui clenched his fists tightly, preparing to receive the blow. He knew he could never go against Su


    Jie.


    He would be graduating soon. He believed Su Jie had all sorts of ways to kick him out of the college.


    Hence, Li Rui had no other option but to remain on the receiving end without any defiance.


    Money and power¡ªI have neither of them. I couldn¡¯t even protect my girlfriend!


    He shut his eyes and prepared himself.


    There was a sudden loud bang, and beer was sshed everywhere.


    Su Kai fell to the ground with his head covered in blood.


    It was Chen Hao who smashed a beer at his head.


    ¡°How dare you hit our Young Master Li? Are you sick of living?¡±


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t hold back his anger after watching Su Kai humiliate Li Rui.


    He thought, Since we are putting on a show, let¡¯s just fake it till we make it.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    ¡°How dare you hit my brother? Do you have a death wish? You know whose territory this is? Believe it


    or not, I¡¯ll f*cking break your legs before you can crawl out of this ce!¡± Su Jie threatened Chen Hao


    intimidatingly.


    ¡°Go and fetch my godsister. My brother was beaten in her restaurant, let¡¯s ask Yue to oversee the


    situation!¡± hemanded and smirked at Chen Hao self-righteously.


    ¡°That guy is too impulsive. Doesn¡¯t he know that this restaurant is managed by Zheng Yue? Hitting her


    brother in her territory, does he even treasure his life?¡±


    ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve heard that Zheng Yue is one of the most influential people on this street. Even the new


    General Manager Zhao, didn¡¯t dare to drop his manner in front of Zheng Yue. I wonder what her


    background is?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that Zheng Yue is close with Jin Ling¡¯s Young Master Chen? There¡¯s a rumor saying


    that she is his girlfriend, which is why even General Manager Zhao has to show her respect!¡±


    ¡°My god, that¡¯s impressive! This fe¡¯s life is going to end here!¡±


    The customers were discussing about the incident frantically. Of course, most of them were just


    rubbernecking.


    ¡°Run! I¡¯ll stay behind and settle this, you can¡¯t go against people like them, get out of here quickly!¡±


    Yang Hui shouted to Li Rui and Chen Hao.


    Qin Fei was about to burst into tears as the scene unfolded in front of her.


    ¡°No, Chen Hao and Yang Hui, bring Qin Fei and the rest away! I¡¯ll take care of them on my own!¡±


    Adrenaline rushed down Li Rui¡¯s spine as he decided to put his life at stake.


    ¡°No one shall leave here!¡±


    A high pitched voice pierced through the air. A women walked down the stairs slowly. She was the


    manager of Homecook Kitchen Restaurant, Zheng Yue.


    ¡°Yue, someone beat up my cousin!¡± Su Jie immediately came up to her ingratiatingly.


    In the direction where Su Jie pointed, Zheng Yue saw Chen Hao resting one of his hands in his pockets


    with a poker face. At once, she trembled slightly.


    Chen Hao had booked a room at the Homecook Kitchen Restaurant earlier today. Apparently, he


    instructed Zheng Yue to y along with him so that Li Rui could pretend to be a young master. This


    was why Zheng Yue was personally preparing the private room for them upstairs. She only came down


    when she heard the fight, but it never urred to her that the person involved would be Young Master


    Chen.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Y-y-young Master¡­¡± Zheng Yue blurted excitedly.


    Only one word, and Chen Hao looked at her warningly.


    ¡°Oh, Young Master Li, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Zheng Yue shed a professional smile at Li Rui.


    Li Rui was at a loss. What¡¯s going on? I thought she is going to screw me over?


    Chen Hao whispered into his ears, asking him to calm down and y along as Young Master Li.


    Li Rui trusted Chen Hao that he would never get him into trouble. Hence, he boldly announced, ¡°Yeah,


    I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Li, you should have informed me earlier that you¡¯re here, I would¡¯ve wee you


    personally! Did anyone offend you?¡± She eyed Su Jie and Lin Jiao coldly.


    Su Jie¡¯s jaw dropped. He looked at her, eyes wide and mouth agape.


    Lin Jiao was certain that Li Rui was just nobody, a loser even. How could he possibly be Young Master


    Li?


    She was pretty sure that Zheng Yue was trying to cover up for him. Lin Jiao had known Zheng Yue for


    a long time; she also knew that Chen Hao used to be Zheng Yue¡¯s gigolo.


    She originally nned to resolve past conflicts with Zheng Yue through Su Jie. However, it turned out


    that Zheng Yue was taking Chen Hao¡¯s side.


    I thought Chen Hao already had a girlfriend? How could he still be Zheng Yue¡¯s gigolo? Oh, could it be


    possible that Zheng Yue was unaware that Chen Hao already had a girlfriend?


    In light of the current situation, Lin Jiao¡¯s eyes suddenly twinkled.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 144

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 144


    ¡°Yue, they were the ones who beat my little brother!¡±


    Su Jie eximed, he felt he was unfairly treated.


    p!


    But instead, Su Jie was answered with a strong p on his face.


    ¡°Su Jie, you really have the nerve to make a scene here, to the point of picking a fight with¡­ Young


    Master Li!¡±


    Su Jie was pped in the face, yet he kept his mouth shut tight, even though he felt all of this was


    unfair.


    He was not a thick-headed person. It was obvious that this person in front of him, Young Master Li, was


    someone with a strong background. Not a nobody, like what Lin Jiao said.


    Otherwise, it was impossible for someone as arrogant as Zheng Yue to be polite to Li Rui.


    The only thing he could do was lower down his head.


    ¡°Damn, this is intense!¡± Lin Yue who was tagging along with Qin Fei was stunned by what was


    happening in front of them.


    Lin Yue was especially envious of Zheng Yue¡¯s strong demeanor. Maybe someday I can get to know


    someone as powerful as Young Master Chen, she thought to herself, then I can just beat down those


    stuck-up rich kids whenever they piss me off, hahahah!


    ¡°Scram if you know your ce! Or else, Su Jie, you won¡¯t be leaving in one piece,¡± Zheng Yue said


    coldly while crossing her arms.


    Su Jie trembled because he was frightened. He really wanted to leave soon after he apologized to Li


    Rui.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Lin Jiao bellowed.


    ¡°Yue, please wait, ¡± Lin Jiao eximed. ¡°I hope you will still listen to me despite our conflicts before.


    You¡¯ll definitely regret lending your hands to a certain someone after listening to what I have to say.¡± Lin


    Jiao held her arms, focusing her cold stares at Chen Hao, as if she was already able to see Chen Hao


    being ripped into pieces by Zheng Yue.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hahah, you sly b*tch, what else are you going to tell me? You better make sure it¡¯s useful or else you


    are going to pay for what happenedst time!¡±


    Every time Zheng Yue saw Lin Jiao, she would always remember how Lin Jiao humiliated her. How she


    used Young Master Chen as being her escort when she was only giving him a ride back to college.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll just say it straight. Chen Hao betrayed you! He is already seeing someone in our college, and


    his girlfriend is from our department!¡± This was thest card Lin Jiao had on her hands.


    ¡°Be a man and tell Yue I¡¯m saying the truth,¡± she bellowed, pointing at Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao nodded. ¡°Yeah, my girlfriend is called Su Tongxin, and she¡¯s from your department. We


    started going out together just a couple of days ago, haha.¡± he replied.


    Lin Jiao was roaring withughter. ¡°Hahahah, see Yue? He admitted himself, he¡­¡± Yet her smile was


    gradually fading.


    She expected to see Zheng Yue¡¯s face filled with anger and outrage, even filled with murderous wrath.


    After all, as a woman, who wouldn¡¯t understand her murderous anger when being toyed by a man?


    However, Lin Jiao only saw anger and impatience directed toward her.


    ¡°Is that all that you have to say to me? What is even the point of you telling me Young Master Li¡¯s


    lackey just found himself a girlfriend?¡± Zheng Yue sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really think that this Chen


    guy is my boy toy?¡±


    ¡°Huh? He¡¯s not?¡± Lin Jiao replied, feeling petrified.


    p!


    ¡°B*tch! You framed mest time and now here you are spouting nonsense!¡± Zheng Yue pped Lin


    Jiao hard across the face.


    Lin Jiao was in dismay; she was wrong all this time!


    ¡°Get out, now!¡± Zheng Yue growled furiously. Her eyes turning red as if she was about to burst from


    rage.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m leaving.¡± Lin Jiao¡¯s tears flowed down due to the hit she received. She covered her face and


    was about to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡± It was a trembling voice of a girl. Lin Yue came out to the front.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Lin Jiao asked.


    p!


    Lin Yue mustered up her courage, and she gave Lin Jiao another p across her face.


    It was all because Lin Jiao was being too arrogant and humiliated them in the first ce.


    Even the powerful Zheng Yue was being polite to Young Master Li, so Lin Yue had nothing to be afraid


    of being Qin Fei¡¯s best friend.


    This was the first time Lin Yue had everid her hands on someone. Seeing Lin Jiao standing there


    stunned silent after being pped, she felt triumphant.


    Chen Hao chuckled, looking at the scene happening in front of him.


    Lin Jiao really humiliated herself today. Hahah!


    Only after chasing off Su Jie and Lin Jiao, Zheng Yue¡¯s expression started to waver. She almost


    tumbled the dishes several times when she was serving Chen Hao¡¯s table.


    Sigh¡­


    Zheng Yue was holding back her feelings upon hearing Chen Hao admit he already has a girlfriend.


    She felt a sudden sting in her heart.


    But being experienced in her line of work made her capable of not showing how she really felt; she was


    able to hide her true feelings.


    Lunch went well. Afterward, Chen Hao took the charge of helping Li Rui to arrange for the activities and


    ces to stay for tonight¡¯s gathering.


    It was all high-ss, but still, not too outrageous.


    ¡°Young Master Li,¡± Yang Hui eximed, ¡°my girlfriend has been calling me nonstop.¡±


    They were on their way to Wind Bamboo Pavilion to leave their luggage there.


    ¡°Okay, Yang,¡± Li Rui answered, ¡°you can go back first.¡±


    Yang Hui took a cab and left.


    Suddenly Lin Yue spoke up, ¡°Young Master Li, why not let that person leave too?¡± She was ring at


    Chen Hao with much contempt. ¡°It¡¯s so embarrassing having him tag along.¡±


    While they were having lunch, Lin Yue asked Zheng Yue, whom she had idolized, for her WeChat ID.


    Being acquainted with the most powerful woman in Jin Ling, she would need to take care of her own


    image as well.


    Chen Hao was stunned.


    She was referring to him.


    He was ving for those threedies the whole day, and yet he was being disregarded and was asked


    to leave?


    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Rui panicked upon hearing her request. ¡°No, he must stay!¡±


    Even though he was not sure what was under Chen Hao¡¯s belt, the only main support Li Rui has now is


    him.


    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Yue pleaded. ¡°What¡¯s the use of him following us anyway, Young Master Li?¡±


    ¡°Well, never mind then,¡± Chen Hao replied. ¡°No worries, I have already arranged all the activities to


    your ord,¡± he says as he was looking at Li Rui, signaling him to remind him to keep on the act.


    ¡°Everything is ready, you may head there now,¡± he says, ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave then.¡±


    Without any other choice, Li Rui nodded.


    It was about time Chen Hao left, he felt exhausted after spending the whole afternoon outside. Yang


    Hui left to meet up with Xu Xia, probably because Lin Jiao said something about what happened today


    in their chat group. That was why Xu Xia called Yang Hui to hurry back, so she could ask what had


    happened.


    There weren¡¯t many things for Chen Hao to do since Su Tongxin was gone for her training course, so


    he decided to just go back to his dorm and take a nap.


    Suddenly, his phone rang.


    It was a call from Zhao Zixing.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, the mansion has beenpletely renovated. We¡¯ve built a garage for you at the


    foot of the mountain ording to your instructions. The construction of cableways up to the mountain


    has also beenpleted! When are you moving into the mansion?¡±


    ¡°General Manager Zhao, thank you for your hard work. I didn¡¯t expect you to have built the garage in


    seven days. I will move into the mansion three dayster on the moving date that I¡¯ve chosen. As for


    the key of the mansion, you should take it first. Before I move into the mansion on that day, you get


    some helpers to get ready in advance with the moving.¡±


    When Chen Hao apanied Lin Yiyi to the mountainst time, the renovations were almost done so


    he informed Tang Ran that he would be moving into the new mansion in the next few days.


    ¡°Definitely sir,¡± he answered, ¡°just leave everything to me. Rest assured, you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±


    The call ended. Since the garage at the foot of the mountain was built, Chen Hao thought to himself, he


    could just park his Lamborghini there. He didn¡¯t need to leave his car in the small park anymore.


    He kept his phone away in his pocket, called for a cab, and left Jin Ling Commercial Street.


    ¡°Sir, follow that car in front!¡±


    In the meanwhile, another girl went inside another cab, her eyes locked on Chen Hao¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 145

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 145


    ¡°Hehe, miss, is the guy sitting in the car in front your boyfriend? Are you checking whether he¡¯s being


    loyal when he¡¯s out?¡± the driver said cheekily.


    ¡°To be honest, those who always hang around Jin Ling Commercial Street are mostly fickle. Why is that


    so? Because those who alwayse here are all loaded!¡±


    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense and follow closely!¡± the girl instructed coldy.


    This shut the driver up and he diverted his attention to tail the car in front of them.


    The girl in the car was none other than Lin Jiao.


    Why did Lin Jiao tail after Chen Hao?


    The story started when Lin Jiao left Homecook Kitchen Restaurant with Su Jie.


    After leaving, Su Jie felt his blood boiling from rage and embarrassment. Not only was he given a p


    and kicked out in the public, he also offended his backer, Zheng Yue.


    Even his brother got jumped.


    This was just like losing all your possessions even after sacrificing everything!


    It felt really awful.


    Who was to me?


    Su Jie med everything that happened to him on Lin Jiao.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her stirring up rumors that Li Rui was poor, he wouldn¡¯t have made such an impulsive


    decision and allowed his brother Su Kai to try to blow his brains out.


    Su Kai also just found out today that Lin Jiao offended Zheng Yue in the past.


    So, Su Kai pinned the name of the culprit onto Lin Jiao.


    Naturally, they fought. After fighting, Su Kai ditched Lin Jiao and drove her away.


    Lin Jiao was pissed off.


    However, she was also wondering, Why did this happen?


    Li Rui wasn¡¯t Young Master Li, she was sure of that. This was because she did a background check on


    everyone in Chen Hao¡¯s dorm the first time they had a dorm party.


    She wanted to search for any possible potentials but came up with none. However, Lin Jiao managed


    to find out that Li Rui came from a poor family.


    It was just that after she told Xu Xia about it, no one discussed it.


    The only person she didn¡¯t do a background check on was Chen Hao because there was literally


    nothing to check about this poor guy.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Hao never failed to give her surprises every time.


    Lin Jiao put all the me onto Chen Hao for everything that happened today.


    The only person who could cause Zheng Yue to act like this must be Chen Hao. Even though he was


    not Zheng Yue¡¯s boy toy, there must be something going on between both of them.


    Moreover, Chen Hao would always give off a mysterious vibe.


    He was not rich, but sometimes it felt like he was even more powerful than other rich guys.


    She witnessed it again today!


    So, Lin Jiao decided to track Chen Hao to figure out what was going on with him!


    She had been following Chen Hao, Yang Hui and the others secretly for a while now!


    However, Chen Hao was not aware at all.


    It was already evening when she reached the college entrance.


    People at the park gradually dispersed.


    Lin Jiao walked to her car in the park and prepared to drive it back to the Cloud Mansion.


    biubiu£¡


    Beep beep.


    The headlights flickered.


    Soon after, the car door opened automatically.


    Chen Hao walked toward the familiar car and prepared to drive away.


    nk!


    He heard the sound of a phone falling into pieces to the ground behind him.


    ¡°Oh my god¡­ I was right. It was you all along!¡±


    A woman¡¯s disbelieving voice rang from behind.


    Chen Hao turned around and was startled.


    ¡°What the hell, Lin Jiao, why are your movements like a ghost?¡±


    Just ten footsteps behind him, Lin Jiao was staring at Chen Hao, looking stunned.


    She covered her mouth in astonishment. Her phoneying next to her feet had broken into two.


    Even her body seemed to be quivering.


    ¡°Chen Hao, does this car belong to you? Is this your car?¡±


    Lin Jiao finally reacted and looked at Chen Hao in shock.


    Oh my God, that luxurious Lamborghini that captured countless of Jin Ling girls¡¯ hearts belonged to


    Chen Hao.


    A luxury car that cost 18 million.


    What did that even mean?


    Lin Jiao felt as if she got struck by lightning.


    If Lin Jiao had not witnessed this herself, she wouldn¡¯t have believed what was happening in front of


    her even if she were beaten to death.


    The owner of the car was actually Chen Hao, who had been by her side all along.


    ¡°Fine, since you caught me, I¡¯ll admit it. This is my car!¡± Chen Hao said reluctantly and sighed.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Lin Jiao eximed and looked as if she was about to cry.


    ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, I will be leaving. About the car, I hope that you can keep it a secret. If


    things get blown out of proportion, everyone will not be happy in the end,¡± Chen Hao added dully.


    He was ready to leave.


    ¡°Chen Hao, don¡¯t go!¡±


    Chen Hao did not expect Lin Jiao to rush forward and lock him into a hug from behind.


    ¡°What the hell! Lin Jiao, are you crazy? What¡¯s wrong with you? What are you even doing?¡±


    Chen Hao felt rmed and started struggling!


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t let go! Chen Hao, I will never let you run away from me again. I love you, I really do! Can


    you please give me another chance?¡±


    Lin Jiao clung onto Chen Hao¡¯s waist and practically hauled herself onto Chen Hao.


    What the hell?!


    Chen Hao had seen Yang Xia¡¯s gold digging personality and thought he was already immune to girls


    like these.


    However, he did not expect Lin Jiao to be even worse than Yang Xia.


    That was right, Lin Jiao really went all out.


    With Chen Hao¡¯s past, along with the car he drove here, Lin Jiao would believe it if Chen Hao admitted


    that the car belonged to him.


    Why was that so?


    Because Lin Jiao was smart. Looking at Chen Hao¡¯s car, if you tried to rte it to all that happened in


    the past, it would make perfect sense.


    It was undoubtedly his.


    Lin Jiao could also see that Chen Hao was a soft-hearted person. He was never ruthless, and often


    torn especially when it came to girls.


    Thus, she held onto Chen Hao¡¯s weak point and decided to risk it all.


    ¡°Oh my God, stop it please! My goose bumps are rising!¡±


    Chen Hao begged anxiously as cold sweat started to form on his forehead.


    ¡°I will not! I will always follow you unless you give me a chance!¡±


    Lin Jiao wouldn¡¯t let go.


    This was insane!


    Chen Hao hardened his heart and forcefully pried Lin Jiao¡¯s hold apart, then took the opportunity to run


    into his car and lock it.


    He then ignited his car engine and was prepared to leave.


    Thump!


    Upon the sound, Chen Hao saw Lin Jiao leaning over the hood of his car.


    ¡°Lin Jiao! What do you want?¡± Chen Hao yelled in exasperation.


    ¡°Chen Hao, let me ask you a question. Besides being rich, do you have any other identity? Can you tell


    me, please?¡±


    Yes, there was only one answer to Lin Jiao¡¯s suspicion.


    The rumored, secretive, loaded Young Master Chen was very much Chen Hao!


    Otherwise, why would Bai Xiaofei, Zheng Yue, and Li Zhenguo from Hot Spring Vi hold Chen Hao


    with so much respect?


    Oh my God!!!


    Plus everything that happened today, and the sports car now!


    Lin Jiao started connecting the dots.


    The rumored powerful Young Master Chen must be Chen Hao!!!


    Lin Jiao shivered in excitement as if she was reaching climax just from wanting to know the truth.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I don¡¯t know any Young Master Chen. If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯m gonna step on the


    elerator! Don¡¯t underestimate my car¡¯s horsepower!¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! If you don¡¯t admit it, I will never leave!¡±


    Goddamn it!


    Chen Hao became furious and stepped on the elerator.


    However, he stepped on it lightly to prevent Lin Jiao from getting hurt before quickly hitting the brake.


    He underestimated the inertia from this action, and the car tyre hit a rock at the same time.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Lin Jiao flew as if she was a kite that got its string broken.


    She crashed onto the ground andy there unmoving.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡±


    All Chen Hao wanted was to scare her a little. He did not expect an ident to happen at all.


    He immediately rushed out from his car to check on Lin Jiao.


    Due to the blunt force on her hindbrain, Lin Jiao had lost all unconsciousness.


    He tried patting her cheeks to wake her up.


    ¡°Lin Jiao, please stop scaring me! Are you okay? I didn¡¯t mean to hit you like that just now!¡±


    Chen Hao felt guilty.


    He was no saint. However, no matter how much he hated Lin Jiao¡ªsometimes even to the point of


    wanting to p her¡ªhe would never wish anything bad to happen to her that might cause her to even


    risk losing her life.


    He nced at Lin Jiao¡¯s agonized face.


    He quickly lifted her then secured her in his backseat and sped off to the


    hospital¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 146

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 146


    Lin Jiao¡¯s ident really gave Chen Hao a fright.


    Following the doctor¡¯s inspection at the hospital, it turned out that Lin Jiao was just unconscious due to


    a concussion caused by a blow to her head.


    She would recover after a good rest.


    ¡°Chen Hao, please don¡¯t go. I love you!¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, please don¡¯t ever go away. I love you very much!¡±


    Lin Jiao murmured unconsciously in her sleep.


    Chen Hao rolled his eyes and thought to himself bitterly, Is that so? You just love my status and wealth.


    Nevertheless, Chen Hao still opted for the best medical service in the hospital to be offered to Lin Jiao


    and even paid the expensive bill.


    Later, he drove up to the Cloud Hill and parked his car there.


    Chen Hao was ready to leave by taking a cab after he walked out of the parking lot on the hill.


    Suddenly, he noticed something unusual on top of the hill.


    The Cloud Mansion was fully lighted from the inside.


    The manor, with its unique architectural style, was surrounded by a splendid air of ancient charm. With


    its gloriously lighted interior, the manor was a majestic grandeur amidst the dark cold night on the hill.


    It was very picturesque indeed!


    Tang Ran could not possibly be bold enough toe to the manor alone without him.


    Who was in the manor then?


    Chen Hao wondered for a while.


    He decided to check it out.


    When he reached the doorstep, he noticed several people were gathered in the house, both men and


    women. It looked merry inside.


    Strange, who are these people? Why is there a party in my house? Where did they even get the key?


    Chen Hao pushed open the door angrily.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    The crowd was shocked to see Chen Hao appear at the door suddenly.


    They looked at Chen Hao in astonishment.


    Chen Hao also stared at the crowd in his house confusedly.


    Whoa!


    There were over ten people in the house, both men and women.


    The center of the living room was turned into a bar full of a variety of food, beverages and liquor.


    Most of them were clearly drunk and high!


    Chen Hao did not recognize these people. So, they were neither from Bai Xiao Fei¡¯s party nor his


    godbrother Huang¡¯s party.


    That was strange.


    How did these peoplee in when there were two security guards on duty halfway up the hill?


    ¡°Goddammit! Who the hell are you? Do you think you cane in just like that?¡± A rude guy scowled


    at Chen Hao and scolded.


    ¡°Damn, must be a loser who¡¯s curious about the manor, so he snuck up here to have a look!¡±


    ¡°Did he sneak up through the back of the hill? There are so many losers like him roaming around


    everywhere nowadays!¡±


    A few girls sneered at Chen Hao.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Indeed, a simple guy like Chen Hao who rarely paid any attention to his own appearance was often


    looked down by many people when he walked by.


    Especially those materialistic girls who often acquainted themselves with rich, handsome gentlemen. A


    simple guy like Chen Hao who did not like to dress borately simply did not appeal to them.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you guys the same question as well. Who let you people in here?¡± Chen Hao frowned


    and asked coldly.


    Chen Hao felt angry indeed. He did not purchase the house to show off his wealth, but to have a cozy


    ce where he could stay in.


    What the hell were these people thinking? Did his house look like a f*cking yground to them?


    ¡°Hey guys, we got a pretty cocky loser here, don¡¯t we? Who the hell are you to ask how we came


    here?¡±


    A drunk girl walked unsteadily toward Chen Hao. She poked rudely at Chen Hao in his chest.


    ¡°Forget about it, Xiao Li, we¡¯ve seen a lot of people like him. If it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Zhao¡¯s order to not


    cause trouble in the house, I would have let him have it! Let¡¯s call security and shove his sorry ass in


    the police station!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, send him to the cops!¡±


    The crowd agreed and proceeded to call the police.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with all the noise?¡±


    Suddenly, an impatient voice of a man was heard from the balcony on the second floor.


    Then, a man was seen descending down the stairs slowly apanied by a girl.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you guys be quiet while I try to enjoy the view upstairs? Do you really think this is your fucking


    house?¡±


    The man who was obviously the leader of the crowd reproached the crowd mercilessly.


    ¡°Sure, sure, Mr. Zhao. It¡¯s just that we got a troublemaker here!¡±


    The guy who just scolded Chen Hao exined to Mr. Zhao respectfully with a broad smile on his face.


    The man who was enjoying the view at the balcony was none other than Zhao Shan, the son of Zhao


    Zixing.


    Chen Hao finally understood everything when he saw Zhao Shan.


    It was Zhao Zixing who had given Zhao Shan the house key.


    ¡°A troublemaker? Whoever got the guts? Tired of living, eh?¡± Zhao Shan frowned.


    ¡°Mr. Zhao, it¡¯s him! It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡±


    About five or six girls stood up, hurried toward Chen Hao and grabbed him.


    The current situation was almost like a scene from the famous Chinese animation ¡®Cbash Brothers¡¯,


    where a bunch of elves captured the Hulu Brothers¡¯ grandfather to im reward from the snake demon.


    Chen Hao was hurled in front of Zhao Shan.


    ¡°You? Chen Hao?¡±


    The girl who stood behind Zhao Shan looked tensed after she saw Chen Hao¡¯s face clearly.


    She was shocked.


    Chen Hao had only noticed Zhao Shan just now. When he gazed carefully at the girl beside Zhao


    Shan, his brain went nk.


    It was Zhao Yifan!


    ¡°Well, well, Chen Hao, what brings you here? Came to see the splendid manor, huh?¡±


    At first, the crowd was surprised to find out that Zhao Shan knew Chen Hao. However, the surprise


    quickly turned into a wave of impudentughter that exploded among the crowd.


    The real reason why the crowd were gathered here today was to visit the legendary Cloud Mansion


    which was recently purchased by a mysterious millionaire for 18 million. Naturally, Zhao Yifan and


    others heard about it since the news went totally viral online recently.


    But it was impossible for them to visit the house since it was a private property owned by the


    millionaire.


    But Zhao Yifan believed that everything was possible ever since she knew Zhao Shan. Zhao Shan had


    agreed to take them to the house.


    The crowd were still in disbelief when Zhao Shan told them that he had the key to the house earlier


    today.


    The crowd was surprised when he pulled the key out of his pocket.


    They even asked Su Jie and Lin Jiao to join them on their trip to the house.


    But Su Jie was missing in action since this afternoon and Lin Jiao could not be contacted!


    So, Zhao Yifan had to join the trip alone without Su Jie and Lin Jiao. She felt quite awkward among the


    crowd if it wasn¡¯t for Zhao Shan, who constantly apanied her.


    She had a proud feeling of being at the top of the social hierarchy when she stood enjoying the view on


    the balcony just now.


    At this moment, her desire to take revenge on Chen Hao had disappeared altogether. She simply just


    looked down on Chen Hao.


    Was it worth seeking revenge from such a useless low-life like Chen Hao?


    ¡°Yifan, you know him, right? What do you think we should do with him?¡± Zhao Shan smiled faintly and


    asked, ignoring Chen Hao.


    ¡°Just let him leave! I don¡¯t want people like him around to ruin the perfect atmosphere in the house!¡±


    Zhao Yifan nced at Chen Hao for a moment before she returned upstairs.


    ¡°Hey, you hear that? Thedy asked you to leave!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, leave right now!¡±


    Chen Hao was pushed out of the house by a bunch of girls before he could say anything, then the door


    was mmed in his face.


    This really angered Chen Hao.


    First, he was mocked by the girls, then Zhao Yifan humiliated him in front of everyone, and finally, he


    was thrown out of his own house.


    Who the hell did these people think he was? A timid kitty whom they could simply bully and kick?


    The fury inside Chen Hao became unbearable and it finally exploded.


    He took out his phone and rang Tang Ran and Zhao Zixing¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 147

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 147


    Chen Hao called Zhao Zixing and Tang Ran. He did not say much, instead he just told them toe to


    Cloud Mansion to take a look and hung up.


    As for what happened a while ago, the thought to tell them the truth really did cross Chen Hao¡¯s mind.


    But after some thought, he felt it wasn¡¯t necessary. Truth be told, it was more or less because of him


    that Zhao Yifan had be the person she was today.


    Zhao Yifan had changed tremendously after she was shown the video clips of Zhuang Qiang raping his


    stepmother by Chen Hao.


    She was fooled by Chen Hao once again after that.


    Although he didn¡¯t know how Zhao Shan treated her, she seemed satisfied with Zhao Shan, and that


    made him feel disappointed.


    After thinking about it, Chen Hao thought it might be best not to call Zhao Zixing and just let this go.


    No!


    He still had a slight sense of selfishness. It dismayed him to think about how pretty Zhao Yifan was and


    he sensed that she was going to be in someone else¡¯s bed tonight.


    Although he didn¡¯t like her anymore, he was still a little upset.


    Moreover, this mansion belonged to him. He couldn¡¯t stomach the insult of being chased out of his own


    mansion by a group of outsiders.


    Chen Hao reached the foot of the mountain, and prepared to leave the ce.


    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡± Just then, Tang Ran rushed to him.


    She realized what was going on when she spotted the lights in Cloud Mansion from afar. How could


    she not be anxious about that?


    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡±


    However, Chen Hao ignored herpletely. He stood by the road and hailed a taxi and left at once.


    ¡°Shit, we¡¯re doomed!¡± Tang Ran said nervously.


    She was aware of this group of students who were visiting the mansion. Zhao Zixing had told her about


    it.


    Initially, Tang Ran disagreed with it.


    However, Zhao Zixing thought that he could do so after gainingpliments from Young Master Chen


    for his efforts in taking care of the renovation work.


    In addition to his useless son¡¯s relentless pestering, he thought it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal to let his son


    take a look at Cloud Mansion. Even the son of his subordinate, Bai Xiaofei, had been there before.


    That was why Zhao Zixing agreed to pass the key to Zhao Shan.


    He thought Zhao Shan would take a look at the mansion and leave right after.


    Naturally Tang Ran didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. But looking at how Young Master Chen ignored


    her just now, she felt really upset.


    Immediately, she went up the mountain in a hurry.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Tang Ran. Silence please, everyone. Let me introduce to you, she is the person in charge of


    taking care of Cloud Mansion. Like my dad, she is one of the important people who works for Young


    Master Chen!¡±


    Right then, Zhao Shan held Zhao Yifan¡¯s hand, and with a wine ss in his other hand, he came to


    face Tang Ran.


    These people here could be considered members of Young Master Chen¡¯s gang.


    Zhao Shan was familiar with many of them¡ªBai Xiaofei, Young Master Huang and many other bosses


    of the stores in Jin Ling Commercial Street.


    Even Zheng Yue was now his godsister.


    So naturally he was familiar with Tang Ran as well.


    ¡°Hello, Tang Ran!¡±


    ¡°You still have the mood to say hello. Young Master Zhao, do you know how much trouble you caused


    now?¡± Tang Ran was speechless.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Once those words left her lips, the whole mansion went silent, even the music stopped.


    Zhao Shan was stunned and asked, ¡°Trouble? What trouble have I caused?¡±


    Tang Ran put her hand on her forehead and questioned, ¡°Who allowed you to hold a party at Cloud


    Mansion? I thought you were just here to have a quick look and leave right after that?¡±


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. My dad told me that Young Master Chen is now in Southeast Asia so he won¡¯t be


    back here soon. Moreover, I¡¯ll make sure that everything returns to normal by tomorrow!¡± Zhao Shan


    said confidently.


    ¡°Bullsh*t. I¡¯m telling you now that Young Master Chen has juste here. I believe he has called your


    dad. You better exin the whole situation to your dadter!¡± Tang Ran said coldly.


    ¡°What? Young Master Chen was here just now?¡± Zhao Shan was dumbfounded. He remembered his


    dad told him that Young Master Chen was in Southeast Asia.


    Zhao Yifan was stunned as well.


    ¡°How is it possible that we don¡¯t know that Young Master Chen was here just now? We never met


    Young Master Chen!¡±


    ¡°Tang Ran, it¡¯s just a storm in a teacup! We have never met Young Master Chen but we did bump into a


    loser just now! Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°The loser left the mountain after we chased him away!¡±


    ¡°Ya, Tang Ran, we suggest you tighten the security here from now on. You shouldn¡¯t wait to do this


    three dayster!¡± the girls said one after the other.


    Tang Ran stopped responding to their questions. Apparently Young Master Zhao had no idea about


    Young Master Chen, and she wasn¡¯t in the position to tell him much about that.


    She just shook her head helplessly and left the mountain.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Tang Ran today? Why did she say that Young Master Chen came here just now? If


    he really came here, my dad would have called me at once¡­¡± Zhao Shanughed bitterly.


    His phone rang at that moment.


    Zhao Shan smiled and epted the call. ¡°Dad!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me dad! I¡¯m not your dad!¡± Zhao Zixing yelled in rage. He was panting heavily.


    No one knew what they talked about after that. They just saw Zhao Shan¡¯s face turning pale and his


    smile gradually disappearing.


    Zhao Shan didn¡¯t even know when his dad hung up the call.


    ¡°Young Master Zhao, what happened?¡± Zhao Yifan felt uneasy and asked worriedly.


    ¡°Shit, we¡¯re done! My dad just told me that Young Master Chen was really here just now. He even


    called my dad and Tang Ran. I¡¯m going to be dead meat! Sh*t!¡± Zhao Shan trembled in fright and


    dropped his phone.


    It was apparent that he feared his dad immensely. What was more was his dad sounded really serious.


    ¡°What? Young Master Chen really was here just now?¡±


    Zhao Yifan trembled profusely.


    Just as the girls said, no one came here before during the party except Chen Hao, the loser.


    Oh! Zhao Yifan thought of something suddenly.


    Chen Hao¡¯s surname is Chen right?


    He indeed became richer than he wasst time. Could he be the¡­ Young Master Chen?


    Ah! Is he really the Young Master Chen?


    Zhao Yifan¡¯s mind went nk in an instant.


    To be honest, this wasn¡¯t the first time for Zhao Yifan to doubt Chen Hao¡¯s identity. But everything was


    unclear and there wasn¡¯t any tangible evidence to prove that.


    But now, she felt that she was inches from the truth!


    Indeed, Chen Hao came here just now but was chased off after being ridiculed.


    Tang Ran then rushed to the mansion and Zhao Zixing called them immediately right after that.


    Both of them said that Young Master Chen was here just now.


    If Chen Hao was the mysterious Young Master Chen, all the iprehensible incidents that happened


    between Chen Hao and her would finally make sense!


    ¡°No way! It¡¯s impossible! Impossible for him to be the Young Master Chen! How could he be the Young


    Master Chen? ¡± Zhao Yifan was about to go crazy.


    If Chen Hao was really the Young Master Chen, Zhao Yifan would just jump off the cliff now and die.


    Had she missed the golden opportunity to have a good marriage from the very beginning?


    She could never ept this!


    At that moment, Zhao Shan scratched his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t guess blindly. How


    could that fe be the Young Master Chen? Moreover, would Young Master Chen keep such a low


    profile. That fe could have just tailed us secretly and reported to Young Master Chen about us! Listen


    guys, let¡¯s clean up here and leave the mountain as soon as possible. Otherwise, my dad will kill me if


    hees here!¡± Zhao Shan ordered in a hurry.


    Only then did everyone felt slightly relieved, including Zhao Yifan. They thought it was more likely that


    Chen Hao was a stalker who only shadowed them there.


    There wasn¡¯t any reason for Zhao Shan to deceive them. They believed that the mysterious Young


    Master Chen was actually in Southeast Asia all this time.


    After cleaning the ce, everyone rushed to the garage to get their cars and was ready to leave.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    When they arrived at the garage, they saw that there was one more car there¡ªa cool and shy


    Lamborghini Reventon sports car.


    All of them were stunned.


    ¡°Whose car is this? Young Master Zhao, is this yours?¡± everyone asked in surprise.


    ¡°How could that be mine? Mine is a Ferrari!¡±


    ¡°Then whose car could it be? There aren¡¯t many people in Jin Ling who drive this type of sports car!¡±


    Everyone was curious.


    As Zhao Yifan looked at the car, her relief turned into unease at once.


    ¡°I know about this car¡­¡± Zhao Yifan mumbled in astonishment.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 148

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 148


    ¡°You know about this car?¡± Zhao Shan and the rest of the guests asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, I do,¡± said Zhao Yifan firmly. ¡°This luxury car has always been parked in the garden of Jin Ling


    College. Rumor has it that this car was purchased by Young Master Chen. However, another rumor


    surfaced that this car was bought by a mysterious tycoon, who is known as Ordinary Guy from our


    college¡¯s Literature Department. Then, there were rumors that Ordinary Guy is actually Young Master


    Chen¡¯s online username.¡±


    ¡°If what you say is true, then this car should be parked on our campus instead. Why did he park his car


    here?¡±


    ¡°Because Young Master Chen owns this manor!¡± Zhao Yifan frowned and said in disbelief.


    Everyone believed that Chen Hao was Young Master Chen, however she alone refused to believe it as


    she feared the consequences.


    Back in the manor just now, she racked her brains to find a reason to disprove the growing evidence


    which suggested that Chen Hao was Young Master Chen.


    She only needed one reason to prevent Chen Hao¡¯s reputation from growing.


    Finally, after much difficulty, Zhao Shan finally gave her a reason to disprove the theory that Chen Hao


    was Young Master Chen.


    However, how could she exin the situation now?


    The tycoon Ordinary Guy¡¯s car was parked here and there were rumors that suggested he was Young


    Master Chen. It was almost certain now that Ordinary Guy was Young Master Chen!


    Tang Ran had told her that Young Master Chen came here just now.


    However, the only person who came here just now was Chen Hao!


    And both Ordinary Guy and Chen Hao were in the Literature Department.


    Zhao Yifan¡¯s breathing started to increase rapidly.


    Why? Why did all the events that transpired pointed toward the fact that Chen Hao was the mysterious


    Young Master Chen?


    ¡°Sigh! It seems that guy just now has some influence as well. Ok everyone, listen to me. The next time


    we meet him, we should try to avoid him as much as possible. If it is not possible to do that, then we


    should at least treat him with courtesy,¡± ordered Zhao Shan as he inhaled a breath of cold air.


    He was a bold guy, but since he was young he had always been taught to believe in a single concept,


    that was to tread cautiously as long as the ¡®Chen¡¯ surname was tied to the matter.


    And this situation called for it.


    He did not know Chen Hao¡¯s identity, but he would still treat him with a certain degree of courtesy.


    Then, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?


    With that, Zhao Shan looked at Zhao Yifan and said, ¡°Yifan, don¡¯t think too much about it. Just listen to


    me and treat Chen Hao with some courtesy and respect the next time you see him. At most, we will


    apologize to him personally for the things that happened today.¡±


    ¡°Treat him with courtesy? Apologize? Why should I apologize to him politely? Young Master Zhao, you


    are Jin Ling¡¯s General Manager Zhao¡¯s son. How can you be afraid of a loser like Chen Hao? Didn¡¯t


    you say that you would beat up anybody that I can¡¯t stand? Ok, then let me tell you this, I can¡¯t stand


    Chen Hao, go and beat him to death! As long as you seed in doing that, I will be yours from now


    on!¡± Zhao Yifan jumped with agitation.


    That was because Zhao Shan, who was omnipotent in her mind, actually admitted defeat when faced


    with Chen Hao!


    Didn¡¯t that mean that Chen Hao was even more powerful than Zhao Shan?


    Since it was somebody that she looked down upon, then he should always be a scumbag. Zhao Yifan


    absolutely did not want Chen Hao to have such a good reputation.


    Thus she screamed like a madwoman.


    ¡°Damn it, Zhao Yifan, are you crazy?¡± Zhao Shan asked with displeasure.


    Zhao Yifan¡¯s conditions were quite tempting and although he was a Cassanova and had always done


    as he pleased, he wasn¡¯t stupid.


    It was very likely that Chen Hao was Young Master Chen, so how could he beat him to death? He


    should consider himself lucky just to be alive after scolding him!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Chen Hao is not Young Master Chen anyway. Didn¡¯t you say that he might be a stalker?


    So, how could he be Young Master Chen? How is it possible?! Furthermore, he is famous for being a


    poor loser on our campus!¡± Zhao Yifan nearly burst into tears.


    Zhao Shan was very unsure about the situation, given his perturbed state of mind.


    At this moment, Zhao Shan¡¯s mobile phone rang. He took a nce at it, and immediately answered the


    call angrily, not hesitating to put it on hands-free mode.


    ¡°F*ck you, Su Jie! Where have you been? Didn¡¯t you say that you woulde to the Cloud Manor with


    Lin Jiao tonight? Why are you not here yet? Did you guys get a hotel room together or something?¡±


    Zhao Shan scolded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it anymore, Young Master Zhao. I got myself into some serious trouble today and I was


    nearly beaten to death by my father. My mother just finished treating my wounds.¡±


    ¡°What? Mr. Su actually beat you? But he spoils you to no end! You must have gotten yourself into some


    big trouble. Unless you have offended somebody from the Chen family, otherwise I can¡¯t think of any


    other reason why he would beat you so severely.¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know who I offended today. I wouldn¡¯t dream of offending somebody from the Chen family.


    I am not that dumb. The reason for my severe punishment was that I nearly got into a conflict with a


    few people from the Literature Department today. Did you know that Zheng Yue even hit me? And the


    reason for that was because I offended somebody named Li Rui, who was also known as Young


    Master Li today. Lin Jiao is acquainted with him.¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck? Li Rui? Young Master Li? Why haven¡¯t I heard of his name before? Did you say that


    Zheng Yue hit you because of him?¡± Zhao Shan was dumbfounded. What was going on today?


    ¡°Wait a minute, what did you say? Li Rui? Moreover, you are absolutely sure that Lin Jiao is acquainted


    with them?¡±


    When she heard Su Jie¡¯s words, Zhao Yifan¡¯s petite body started to tremble.


    She immediately leaned closer to the mobile phone and asked.


    ¡°By the way, Yifan, I think you know him as well. Lin Jiao told me that you often went to mixer parties


    with his roommates. Who is Li Rui anyway? Damn it, he is way too powerful!¡±


    ¡°Uh huh, I see. Ok, I understand. However, Li Rui is a poor loser and he does not have any power or


    influence, so how was he able to cause such a stir?¡±


    ¡°I know right? I even checked again specifically. I found out that Li Rui did not have any powerful


    background as his family is very poor. The only glory his family had was back in the Ming Dynasty


    where one of his family members came in third in the Han-lin examination and that is it! I don¡¯t


    understand why my father had to beat me up so viciously.¡±


    Su Jie even went through Li Rui¡¯s ancestral records. The deeper he dug, the more he didn¡¯t


    understand.


    However, Zhao Yifan suddenly paused, as if recalling something. She did not want to ask about that


    person, but she gave in atst. ¡°Su Jie, let me ask you this again, was there a person named Chen


    Hao beside Li Rui?¡± asked Zhao Yifan solemnly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned. How did you know? Yes, there was a person named Chen Hao and he is Young Master


    Li¡¯s underling. Chen Hao was in charge of arranging their reservations at hotels and restaurants. At that


    time, he even picked up a wine bottle and smashed it against my cousin¡¯s head. I think he is also


    acquainted with Yue.¡±


    Su Jie voiced all his doubts.


    ¡°It¡¯s him again!¡± Zhao Yifan was surprised once again.


    How could Li Rui be Young Master Li? He was just a follower. Moreover, there was a 90% chance that


    Chen Hao was the legendary Young Master Chen of Jin Ling who owned countless properties.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned. We should not offend that guy named Chen Hao. The next time we meet him, we


    should apologize to him. If he really is Young Master Chen, then we are all doomed!¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is right. Luckily we did not say anything mean to Chen Hao. Even when I was grabbing him, I


    was gentle with him.¡±


    Some of the girls were so terrified their faces drained of color.


    Zhao Shan also nodded his head solemnly in regards to this matter.


    Zhao Yifan onlyughed heartily when she saw that everybody was terrified of Chen Hao. ¡°Haha,


    cowards! You guys are all cowards! How could a loser like him scare the living daylights out of all of


    you? Fine, you are all afraid of him right? I hereby announce that I, Zhao Yifan, am not afraid of him.


    What¡¯s so great about him anyway? I don¡¯t believe that you guys even have the audacity to call him


    Young Master Chen! Chen Hao is only a jerk, a moron, and a loser!¡±


    Zhao Yifan balled her fists so tightly that her nails dug deeply into her palms.


    She could not ept this and she was feeling quite upset about it. How could a bunch of powerful


    people be afraid of a guy like Chen Hao?


    On the other hand, Chen Hao had already gone back to his dormitory. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask


    Zhao Zixing how he would settle this matter.


    He slept till the next morning.


    The next day, Chen Hao went back to his usual self.


    Only then did he remember Lin Jiao¡¯s condition. After all, he did knock her down, so he was going to


    check up on her to see whether she had awoken yet.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 149

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 149


    Chen Hao did not drive, instead he took a cab to the hospital.


    Lin Jiao was staying in a private VIP ward. When Chen Hao arrived, the environment was quiet and


    peaceful.


    ¡°Get out! Get out of my room, all of you! I refuse to be examined until I meet the Young Master who


    saved my life. Get lost!¡± Unexpectedly, he heard Lin Jiao¡¯s angry cry just as he reached the entrance of


    the ward.


    Soon after, a group of senior doctors and nurses ran out of the room as Lin Jiao started flinging things


    in their direction.


    ¡°Sigh! Miss Lin really has a bad temper. What if her condition worsens because of a dy in treatment


    since she won¡¯t allow us to examine her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the responsibility then,¡± said some of the nurses anxiously.


    Suddenly, their gazes shifted toward Chen Hao who was carrying some fruits in his arms.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, you finally came! The patient is awake and insists on meeting you.¡±


    Several pretty nurses immediately surrounded Chen Hao.


    Due to Chen Hao¡¯s extravagant arrival in a Lamborghini the other day, he naturally caught the attention


    of the pretty nurses there and they started addressing him respectfully as Young Master Chen.


    ¡°Oh, Dr. Zhao, when did Lin Jiao wake up? How is her condition?¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head casually in the direction of the nurses, then he turned toward the middle-


    aged primary care doctor, whose surname was Zhao, and asked.


    When Dr. Zhao saw him, his eyes gleamed.


    He then waved his hand at the rest of the doctors, signalling them to leave.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Young Master Chen. The patient only suffered a mild concussion, as such, she is


    fine now. Moreover, we gave her a type of medication to wipe out her memories. Currently, she has lost


    approximately half a month¡¯s worth of it.¡±


    Dr. Zhao smiled in a ttering manner.


    Obviously, he seemed to know Chen Hao¡¯s identity.


    Chen Hao was puzzled. After sending Lin Jiao here yesterday, he made a phone call to Zhao Zixing


    and asked him to arrange a ward in the hospital for her as well as a designated team of medical


    personnel. However, he did not say that he wanted Lin Jiao to lose her memories!


    However, it wasn¡¯t difficult to figure out who did it. What must have happened was, after Chen Hao


    hung up the phone, Zhao Zixing must have immediately called up the hospital. Not only did he arrange


    for the ward and the medical personnel, he even reminded them to make Lin Jiao forget what had


    happened to her.


    Zhao Zixing is indeed a meticulous person! Chen Hao smiled bitterly in his heart.


    However, it was fine with him. At least, it would be less cumbersome for him in the future.


    ¡°Ok, thank you for your troubles. You will be rewarded for your efforts. I will go in to visit her first.¡±


    ¡°Ok, Young Master Chen!¡±


    Chen Hao pushed the door open and entered.


    ¡°Get lost, I told you already¡­ F*ck, Chen Hao, why are you here?¡±


    Lin Jiao grabbed a ss of water and was about to smash it, but she froze instantly the moment she


    saw Chen Hao.


    To be honest, since waking up from her groggy statest night and after getting over her initial phase of


    disbelief, Lin Jiao started to throw a hissy fit after seeing how the medical personnel treated her with


    the utmost care.


    In the beginning, Lin Jiao had asked them how she ended up in the hospital.


    The doctors told her that a Young Master had arranged for her stay in the hospital. Moreover, he even


    arranged for her to stay in a VIP ward.


    When Lin Jiao started asking anxiously about the whereabouts of the Young Master, the doctors


    refused to tell her.


    In addition to that, all of them were treating her with a mixture of fear and respect at the same time,


    which led to Lin Jiao¡¯s outrageous actions.


    However, she never expected to meet Chen Hao here.


    ¡°Judging by your loud voice, you seemed to have recovered quite a bit.¡±


    Chen Hao set the fruits down and sat down.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned. Why did youe here, Chen Hao? Wait a minute, don¡¯t tell me that you rescued me?


    But what happened to me? Why don¡¯t I recall anything?¡±


    Lin Jiao asked in surprise.


    ¡°I did rescue you. As to what happened, you were walking in the campus grounds that day and


    because you were in a hurry, you tripped over a rock and you hit your head against another rock. Then,


    I came to your rescue and brought you to the hospital,¡± said Chen Hao without batting an eyelid.


    ¡°Oh, so that was what happened. Ahem!¡± Lin Jiao covered her face shamefully.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chen Hao nearlyughed out loud. ¡°Why do you seem disappointed about the fact that I was the one


    who rescued you?¡±


    Hmph, of course I am disappointed!


    Originally, Lin Jiao had wanted a car to knock her down lightly. The car must be a luxury car and the


    owner of the car must be a tall, rich and handsome gentleman.


    It would be best if it was raining yesterday night. Then, the tall, rich and handsome gentleman would


    crouch carefully amidst the rain.


    Then, he would hold her and gently pat her on the face and asked anxiously, ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡±


    Then, seeing that she was unconscious, he would carry her into the car and bring her quickly to the


    hospital. Following that, he would bring along a lot of delicious fruits to visit her and even peel some


    apples for her.


    After that, he would bring her for walks in the garden. Then, after they have gotten along with each


    other for half a month, they would have developed feelings for each other.


    He would fall in love with her and propose to her under a starry night sky.


    During the marriage proposal, the sky would light up with fireworks spelling the words ¡®I love you¡¯.


    ¡°Jiao, I love you. Will you marry me? I am willing to give you everything that I have in exchange for a


    lifetime of your happiness.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will!¡±


    Then, on this romantic night, they will start kissing each other. However, halfway through the kiss, Lin


    Jiao opened her eyes.


    I¡¯ll be damned! Chen Hao?


    So, you could imagine how Lin Jiao felt at this time.


    ¡°Hey, why are you holding my hands? I am asking you a question. Are you disappointed that I was the


    one who rescued you?¡± Chen Hao looked at Lin Jiao¡¯s besotted face and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly


    and ask.


    ¡°Huh? No-No way! Sigh, Chen Hao, you are not that short and in terms of appearance, if you wear


    some proper-looking clothes, you will be quite handsome. Now that you have won the lottery and have


    some money and connections, you can be considered a tall, rich and handsome guy already!¡±


    ¡°However, you are still a far cry from the real deal. I don¡¯t know how to exin it, but I think it might be


    due to your disposition or aura.¡±


    Lin Jiao added begrudgingly, ¡°I thought that the tall, rich and handsome man of my dreams came to


    rescue me. However, you are not too bad yourself.¡±


    Lin Jiao knew that Chen Hao was quite rich, although he might have earned the money from bing


    somebody¡¯s boytoy. However, as long as he was rich, she could try to bewitch him. Then, all the money


    would be hers!


    Chen Hao could roughly make out that Lin Jiao¡¯s current memories were of the time in the


    Broadcasting Department before Zhao Yifan mistakenly thought that he wanted to confess to her.


    ¡°Chen Hao, could you peel some apples for me?¡± Lin Jiao held her cheeks in her hands and cocked


    her head to one side while looking at Chen Hao¡¯s good-looking face. She even gave him a small smile.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any apples. Do you want a banana instead?¡±


    Chen Hao was feeling guilty about knocking her down and causing her to lose her memories. He felt


    bad about it.


    Hence, Chen Hao broke off a huge banana and gave it to her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t¡­ Eww! I won¡¯t eat it. Take it away.¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, can you buy some apples for me? I would like to eat some peeled apples.¡± Lin Jiao tugged


    Chen Hao¡¯s hand.


    He immediately pulled his hand back and said, ¡°Ok, I will go get some for you. Just wait here for me.¡±


    With that, he slipped away quickly.


    Just as Chen Hao entered the elevator, the elevator beside him opened and four or five girls could be


    seen carrying a fruit basket.


    ¡°Yifan, did Lin Jiao exin in her call just now? This is the VIP ward you know!¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry Xu Xia, we have agreed on that matter. Come, let¡¯s go and visit her.¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 150

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 150


    ¡°1902! It¡¯s this one!¡¯


    Xu Xia nced at the ward number and opened the door.


    ¡°Jiao, we¡¯re here to visit you!¡±


    ¡°Yifan, Xu Xia, you¡¯re here!¡± Lin Jiao was eating a banana. She was delighted to see Zhao Yifan and


    Xu Xia who came to visit her.


    They exchanged a few words and asked about her condition before finally talking about the whole


    incident.


    ¡°What? Chen Hao was the one who saved you? Where¡¯s he now?¡± Zhao Yifan stood up at once and


    asked in surprise. Everyone was startled by her actions.


    At the moment, the one who was particrly sensitive to the name ¡®Chen Hao¡¯ was no other than Zhao


    Yifan.


    After going back to the dorm yesterday, she kept thinking about Chen Hao instead of Young Master


    Zhao.


    Her heart ached and she felt petrified.


    What should she do if Chen Hao was really the Young Master Chen?


    To be honest, Zhao Yifan even had the urge to leave her room and dash to Chen Hao¡¯s dormitory. She


    wanted to give him a hug and apologize to him, then ask him to make up with her and that she would


    treat him well after this.


    She was ready to risk everything.


    But after she thought about it again, it would be awkward if Chen Hao wasn¡¯t the Young Master Chen,


    since Young Master Chen was just a vague character that no one knows.


    Sigh, I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore!


    Anyhow, Zhao Yifan felt unprecedentedly irksome about that.


    So as soon as she heard about Chen Hao, she wanted to meet him and get a clear exnation from


    him. After all, she had deleted all his contacts after she knew that she was fooled by him.


    ¡°Yifan, are you alright? Why are you so agitated?¡± everyone asked curiously.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just because I haven¡¯t seen this bastard in a long time. It stoked my anger when I


    heard his name!¡±


    Zhao Yifan merely came up with an excuse as a reply. She was sharp enough to keep quiet about the


    incident that happened yesterday.


    ¡°Hmph! Me too! How can Chen Hao treat you like that? It¡¯s making me freaking angry to think about


    that!¡± Xu Xia said.


    ¡°Hey, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand at all! Why is Chen Hao a bastard?¡± Lin Jiao was


    puzzled.


    ¡°Jiao, did you really lose your memories?¡± Xu Xia and Yifan asked worriedly.


    Later, they told Lin Jiao everything that happened before that.


    ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t buy that. I don¡¯t believe Chen Hao is seeing someone else!¡± Lin Jiao shook her head


    profusely.


    When Zhao Yifan asked Lin Jiao if she still remembered Su Jie, she shook her head again.


    She had no idea why it irked her to hear the name Su Jie.


    What was more, she seemed to tell herself that ¡®Chen Hao is the guy you are after¡¯. It was really weird.


    Noticing that Lin Jiao seemed reluctant to talk about the things that happened before this, everyone


    stopped the conversation.


    As for Zhao Yifan, she was smart enough to sense the feelings Lin Jiao seemed to have for Chen Hao


    now.


    It was because she kept mentioning Chen Hao. She even asked if anyone noticed that Chen Hao was


    quite good-looking and so on.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Yifan felt jealous.


    She felt annoyed, as if someone kept praising her own boyfriend in front of everyone, and even had the


    intention of snatching her boyfriend from her.


    However, she felt even more frustrated to remind herself that Chen Hao was no longer her boyfriend!


    ¡°Sigh, why isn¡¯t Chen Hao back yet? It shouldn¡¯t take long for him to buy me some apples.¡± Lin Jiao


    wanted to see Chen Hao as soon as possible, so she called him.


    But Chen Hao¡¯s phone had been turned off.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Indeed, something happened.


    Chen Hao¡¯s phone was lying on the ground, broken.


    Just a moment ago, Chen Hao went downstairs to the fruit stalls.


    After getting some apples, he was about to scan the QR code to make payment.


    Suddenly, the woman beside him knocked against his arm identally.


    He didn¡¯t grip his phone properly, so it fell on the ground and spoiled.


    Chen Hao had been using this phone for two or three years and he was reluctant to change to a new


    phone.


    Chen Hao was stunned and quickly picked it up.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m really sorry, sir! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯ll buy a new one for you!¡± the woman said


    frantically.


    Chen Hao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll bring it to a repair shop. Huh?¡±


    As he met the gaze of the woman, Chen Hao froze in a daze.


    The woman was stunned as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    ¡°Oh it¡¯s you guys!¡± he said, surprised.


    The woman in front of him appeared to be in her early thirties. She was dressed elegantly with


    shoulder-length hair. In addition to her fair skin, beautiful figure and delicate features, she would have


    definitely attracted everyone¡¯s eyes on the street.


    There was a four to five-year-old girl with her hair in a cute little bun standing beside her.


    They were the little girl, whom Chen Hao had saved from drowning in the river near the milk tea shop,


    and her mother.


    It was the time he went to buy milk tea with Su Tongxin. He ran to the rescue once he heard someone


    yelling for help. It was then Ning Fan took the chance to abduct Su Tongxin.


    Chen Hao remembered that clearly.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Mr. Hero! Mama, aren¡¯t you searching for Mr. Hero all this time?¡± the little girl with the bun said


    happily.


    She even trotted to him and held his hand.


    Looking at the little girl, Chen Hao felt warm and friendly, which made him gently pinch her cheeks.


    ¡°Sir, we are fated to meet each other! Since you saved Mengmengst time, I¡¯ve been looking for you


    to express our gratitude, but you were nowhere to be found! Never thought we¡¯d meet here today!¡±


    The woman looked at Chen Hao and gave him a friendly smile.


    Indeed, women were the same¡ªthey would always remember the one who helped them at their most


    desperate moment.


    This woman in front of him was having that exact feeling. She felt safe and familiar when she saw Chen


    Hao.


    ¡°Anyone would have done the same thing, you don¡¯t have to worry. Is her name Mengmeng? It¡¯s great


    that Mengmeng is fine.¡± Chen Hao smiled.


    ¡°Still, we should show our gratitude. I¡¯m Tang Wan and my daughter is Tang Mengmeng,¡± Tang Wan


    said with a smile while smoothing her hair.


    ¡°My name is Chen Hao!¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Chen Hao, are you free now? If you have nothing important now, let¡¯s have lunch together since it¡¯s


    almost lunch time. It¡¯s my treat!¡±


    Tang Wan was the kind of woman who was well-seasoned from her years of experience in society. She


    exuded mature charm.


    ¡°Uncle Chen Hao, just say yes. Let¡¯s go home and have lunch! My mum is really good at cooking!¡±


    Mengmeng pleaded while swinging his arm.


    Truth be told, he didn¡¯t have anything important to do currently but he didn¡¯t feel like epting her offer


    as well. After all, it wasmon sense to lend a hand to save others. It wasn¡¯t necessary to pay him


    back for it.


    But since Mengmeng was pleading with him, Chen Hao felt bad to let her down so he nodded his head.


    ¡°Oh ya, Miss Tang Wan, I¡¯m actually buying some fruits for my ssmate.¡± Chen Hao just remembered


    Lin Jiao was waiting for him.


    ¡°Hmm, sir, my phone was broken. I can¡¯t pay with my e-wallet. I need to pay by cash!¡±


    He searched for his wallet. Only then he recalled that he left his wallet and identity card in his


    Lamborghini when he was in a rage and left his car therest night.


    ¡°Sir, how much are these? I¡¯ll pay for him. Also, please help us to deliver these fruits to the ward and


    tell the patient that he is going for lunch with his friends.¡±


    Tang Wan smiled and said, ¡°Oh and Chen Hao, I¡¯ll buy you a new pher!¡±


    The reason Tang Wan said so was that she noticed Chen Hao wasn¡¯t really worried about the patient


    he was visiting. They must just be ordinary acquaintances.


    And that was why she made the decision for Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao felt relief at what she did.


    Indeed, he didn¡¯t want to go back to face Lin Jiao¡¯s pettish behavior.


    ¡°Hooray, Mr. Hero is having lunch at our home!¡±


    Holding Chen Hao¡¯s hand, Mengmeng danced in excitement and joy.


    Mengmeng really liked Chen Hao who had saved her life.


    While getting into Tang Wan¡¯s red BMW 7 Series, Chen Hao spotted her name card in the car. He was


    astonished as he had a look at it.


    Tang Wan was actually a CEO of apany at her young age!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 151

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 151


    ¡°Miss Tang Wan, are you the CEO of this clothing designpany?¡±


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but ask in a surprised tone. She gave off a strong woman vibe judging from her


    temperament, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so impressive.


    ¡°Why? Do I not look like one?¡±


    While driving, Tang Wan looked in the rearview mirror and smiled at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Also, drop the formality. You make me sound like I¡¯m very old when in fact, I¡¯m just a little older than


    you. You can just call me by name,¡± Tang Wanined.


    Chen Hao nodded and said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll drop the formality, Miss Tang Wan!¡±


    Pfff!


    Tang Wan was amused by Chen Hao andughed at once.


    Initially, Chen Hao wanted to ask about Tang Wan¡¯s family. He was curious that Mengmeng¡¯s surname


    was Tang. He thought that maybe she was a single mom, but he felt like he was invading her privacy,


    so he kept quiet.


    After that, Tang Wan drove to the supermarket and bought a lot of meat and vegetables, and then they


    arrived at her home.


    As expected, Tang Wan¡¯s house was neat and clean. He looked around and didn¡¯t notice any trace of a


    man living in the house.


    It made him feelfortable.


    Tang Wan was indeed excellent at cooking. In a short while, she had prepared a table of food which


    was more delicious than the dishes in Hot Spring Vi.


    It would be a great blessing for a man to be married to Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan was very outgoing and good at socializing as well.


    After the conversation they had during the meal, Chen Hao regretted not having met Tang Wan earlier.


    They were like old friends who had known each other for a long time.


    Looking at Chen Hao, Tang Wan was attracted by his down-to-earth personality.


    After getting to know each other, their conversation flowed smoothly.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you must be curious about Mengmeng¡¯s father, right?¡± Propping her cheeks, she asked


    him.


    ¡°No, not really,¡± Chen Hao replied to her awkwardly.


    ¡°Not really? You were wandering and looking around the room. What were you looking for then?¡± Tang


    Wan asked while grinning at Chen Hao.


    It made Chen Hao feel a little embarrassed.


    Tang Wan was really someone experienced. She had observed his behavior just now.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    She could even see through his mind and knew what he wanted to ask.


    It made Chen Hao feel like he was an elementary student in front of her.


    ¡°Hmph. I can see through it, but I don¡¯t have anything to hide from you. Mengmeng¡¯s father had passed


    away for a long time, so there¡¯s only two of us. During weekdays, I am at my office and Mengmeng


    goes to preschool. We usually go out during weekends. Recently, an evil young master has invested


    heavily in Jin Ling all of a sudden, and it has caused many medium and small-sized enterprises to face


    a crisis. It distressed me a lot, which was why I was distracted and Mengmeng fell into the river. You


    wouldn¡¯t know how helpless I was at that time. How great would it be to have a man by my side to


    depend on.¡±


    Tang Wan¡¯s cheek had turned red after drinking a few sses of wine.


    It made her look even more gorgeous.


    To be honest, Chen Hao had always liked girls who were about the same age as him or younger than


    him.


    He had never interacted with women in their thirties before.


    Particrly, a pretty and mature woman like Tang Wan.


    Chen Hao was distracted by her charm and he couldn¡¯t help but stare at her.


    However, he could only keep his thoughts to himself. Chen Hao was too shy to remark on her situation


    as he was really grateful that she had invited him for lunch. He didn¡¯t know how to respond to her when


    she said she wished to have a man by her side.


    So he asked instead, ¡°Miss Tang Wan, you mentioned that there¡¯s an evil young master whounched


    a sudden investment in Jin Ling. What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°Haha, we can just skip that. But you should have heard about the most evil young master in Jin Ling,


    Young Master Chen, right? The one from Jin Ling Commercial Street!¡± Tang Wan suddenly raised her


    voice and said angrily.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Hao almost choked to death when he heard that.


    Since when had he be the most evil young master in Jin Ling?


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about him before, but many people say that he¡¯s quite nice!¡± Chen Hao said with a blush on


    his face.


    ¡°How can you say that he¡¯s nice? You don¡¯t know about the business world. Young Master Chen


    launched huge investments in all types of industries not long ago. They seem to be grandiose


    investments but in fact, they messed up the whole business circle in Jin Ling. The bnce in our


    business circle was broken once the invested enterprises developed rapidly, which led us, the medium


    and small-sized enterprises, to face severe business crises. There are a lot of business owners who


    hate him!¡± Tang Wan said.


    Chen Hao was perplexed as he heard that and stopped eating.


    Chen Hao was clear about the huge investments that he had done in Jin Ling. All those projects were


    invested by him on behalf of his sister, including the project of the Hope Elementary School.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t pay much attention to that. He just followed what his sister had told him to do.


    After making those investments, he didn¡¯t study about the progress and consequences as well.


    He didn¡¯t know that these investments would spoil the bnce of the business circle in Jin Ling.


    Because Tang Wan was worrying about her business being threatened by the investments done by


    him, she didn¡¯t look after Mengmeng properly. That would mean that he was part of the reason


    Mengmeng fell into the river.


    Chen Haoughed an ironicugh silently.


    ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s not talk about this. Oh yeah, Chen Hao, you¡¯re going for an internship soon right? Where do


    you n to go?¡± Tang Wan asked.


    Chen Hao was an honest and kind person, but Tang Wan realized that Chen Hao¡¯s financial condition


    was probably not good judging from his clothing and phone that he used.


    She was grateful to him as he had saved her daughter¡¯s life before, so she was concerned about his


    future too.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really have a n yet,¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you want, you maye to mypany for an internship. I¡¯ll pay you double. As long as


    you work with me, I guarantee that you will be able to buy a house in Jin Ling in the next five years!¡±


    Tang Wan had the urge to keep Chen Hao by her side.


    ¡°Mummy, there is no need for Uncle Chen Hao to buy a house. He can just stay with us! When I grow


    upter, I¡¯ll buy my own house and then you two can live together!¡± Mengmeng cut in the conversation


    suddenly.


    ¡°Mengmeng, what are you talking about? How could I live with Uncle Chen Hao? Only spouses live


    together, understand?¡± Tang Wanughed helplessly.


    ¡°Oh, I understand now!¡±


    Tang Wan nced at Chen Hao and noticed that he was just smiling without saying anything.


    She then said, ¡°Chen Hao, do consider what I said. Although it isn¡¯t a bigpany, it still has bright


    prospects.¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head.


    He thought, you wouldn¡¯t have said that if you knew that I was the Young Master Chen who put your


    company in crisis.


    However, looking at their friendly rtionship now, Chen Hao thought to lend a hand as he owned the


    responsibilities for creating a huge crisis for Tang Wan¡¯spany.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m full. Uncle Chen Hao, let¡¯s go buy some toys downstairs!¡± Mengmeng wiped her little


    mouth and said.


    ¡°Buy toys? Mummy will buy it for you tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I want Uncle Chen Hao to bring me there!¡±


    Mengmeng liked to be with Chen Hao.


    She kept holding Chen Hao¡¯s hand with no sign of letting go.


    Chen Hao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll bring her to buy some toys. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll look after her!¡±


    Chen Hao then went downstairs with Mengmeng.


    On the way to the toy store, Mengmeng kept clinging onto Chen Hao. Chen Hao felt happy but his


    heart ached for Mengmeng at the same time. No matter how strong Tang Wan is, she is still a single


    mom with no man to rely on, and Mengmeng is a child from a single-parent family.


    He then asked, ¡°Mengmeng, do you enjoy spending time with me?¡±


    Tang Mengmeng nodded her head profusely and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re a good guy, unlike those bad uncles whoe to my house. Not only do they beat my


    mom, sometimes they beat me too!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Hao was shocked to hear that.


    Initially, Chen Hao wanted to understand more about the situation so that he could help them in the


    future, but he didn¡¯t expect Mengmeng to reveal something like this.


    Bad uncle. Does that mean that Tang Wan hasplicated rtionships?


    Who are those people? How could they even beat a child?

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 152

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 152


    It was the truth, because which sessful woman in society did not have the backings of a few men?


    However, after listening to those words, Chen Hao was inexplicably disappointed.


    He wanted to help Tang Wan because other than the fact that she was pretty, Chen Hao really liked


    Mengmeng.


    Maybe it was because Mengmeng was rescued by him, and that naturally made him feel closer to her.


    However, it seemed that he was too naive in his thinking as Tang Wan might not need his help.


    As for the reason for his disappointment, that was because Chen Hao thought that Tang Wan was an


    escort. Otherwise, why would Mengmeng say that many guys came to look for her mother?


    Sigh! However, this was Tang Wan¡¯s private life and it had nothing to do with him.


    After they bought the presents, Chen Hao brought Mengmeng back to the small neighborhood.


    Mengmeng was chatting away happily when suddenly she grabbed hold of Chen Hao¡¯s arms anxiously.


    Chen Hao did not know what she saw but she was so frightened that her face was drained of color.


    Moreover, her eyes were staring fixedly at a ck-colored Mercedes which was parked below their


    apartment building not too long ago.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mengmeng?¡± Chen Hao asked in surprise.


    ¡°Mister Chen, that viin is here again. He beat up my mother and me, and this is his car,¡± said


    Mengmeng anxiously while hiding behind Chen Hao¡¯s back immediately.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Hao was stunned.


    Nobody was inside the car, thus indicating that the person had gone upstairs already.


    He had just eaten a meal that was prepared by Tang Wan, so how could he leave her like that just


    because it had nothing to do with him?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mengmeng. Let¡¯s go upstairs quickly!¡±


    Chen Hao immediately carried Mengmeng and ran upstairs.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When they arrived, the door was left unlocked.


    Amotion could be heard from the inside.


    ¡°You b*tch! Why are there three sets of bowls and chopsticks? Tell me, did another guye here?¡±


    The harsh voice of a middle-aged man could be heard.


    ¡°Xu Dayuan, are you crazy? What happens in my house is none of your business!¡± Tang Wan shot


    back.


    ¡°Hmph, I see that a man has been here. Tang Wan, we had a deal half a month ago. As long as I


    helped you get that business deal and give you some working capital to tide you over this crisis, you


    agreed to be my woman. I have done everything for you. If I hadn¡¯t, did you think that yourpany


    could withstand the impact caused by Young Master Chen of Jin Ling Commercial Street? Your


    company would have been taken over by them already!¡±


    ¡°Now that I have upheld my end of the bargain, how dare you seduce another man? Fine, I will get the


    interest back today first. Hehe! I have always wanted to have sex with you. Now I don¡¯t have to hold


    myself back anymore!¡±


    Then, the sounds of crashing tes could be heard.


    ¡°Get off me, you jerk! You are such a scumbag!¡± Tang Wan cried out.


    Chen Hao happened to stumble upon this scene when he pushed the door open.


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    Chen Hao gave a shout and picked up the flower vase beside him. Then, he rushed over to the bald


    man who was on top of Tang Wan and brought the vase down upon him.


    Xu Dayuan¡¯s head was cracked open.


    ¡°Damn it, who the f*ck are you?¡±


    Xu Dayuan covered his head while holding his pants as he cursed in anger.


    ¡°Mom, are you alright?¡±


    Mengmeng rushed to her mother¡¯s side to help her up.


    Her clothes were ripped apart by Xu Dayuan, exposing her snow-white skin.


    Chen Hao picked up a stool again and was staring fixedly at Xu Dayuan.


    Chen Hao knew in general what was going on.


    It was because of his investment that Tang Wan¡¯spany was going under.


    Then, Xu Dayuan added on to her list of troubles by asking her to offer herself up in exchange for his


    help.


    To put it bluntly, all these happened because he did not think things through when he made that


    decision, and that had caused these negative chain of events to unfold.


    Chen Hao felt guilty when he saw Tang Wan being bullied. At that moment, his heart was burning with


    righteous ardor.


    ¡°Damn, I knew it! Tang Wan, is he the boy toy that you have been keeping all this while? How dare he


    have the balls to hit me! You better watch out kid, I am going to skin you alive!¡±


    Xu Dayuan continued to cause a ruckus while cursing away.


    Chen Hao was not afraid of him as he picked up the stool and rushed forward.


    Back when he was raised in his hometown, Chen Hao had been through a lot of hardships. Although


    he was penniless, a coward and a weakling, he had a lot of muscle strength.


    If his hands were forced, even a fat guy like Xu Dayuan was not his match.


    Hence, Xu Dayuan was beaten up so badly that he kept howling in pain. In the end, he fled away,


    looking battered and exhausted.


    ¡°Are you alright, Tang Wan?¡± Chen Hao threw the stool down and asked with concern.


    Tang Wan dried her tears and shook her head. ¡°I am alright. That jerk came up not long after you guys


    left. Luckily, you came back in time, or else, I would have been¡­¡±


    ¡°I would rather not speak about it. Anyway, you have saved me and my daughter twice in a row, so I


    can¡¯t let you bear the burden of this situation. It is best if you leave here quickly. Xu Dayuan¡¯s thirst for


    revenge is strong, and he has the backing of the Xu family, hence he is a very powerful man Jin Ling.


    Since he didn¡¯t take a good look at your face yet, you should escape quickly,¡± said Tang Wan anxiously.


    Nobody knew Xu Dayuan better than her. In the past, somebody told her that Xu Dayuan took an


    interest in one of the service girls at the bar and wanted her to apany him. However, the service


    girl¡¯s boyfriend, who was also working at the bar, refused adamantly and got into a scuffle.


    In the end, Xu Dayuan ordered his underlings to give the young man a severe beating and to sever his


    limbs.


    After that, he raped that girl and allowed his underlings to gang rape her as well.


    In short, Xu Dayuan was a heartless beast without a shred of humanity left in him.


    He relied on the backings of the powerful Xu family and continued on with his wanton ways.


    And now, since Chen Hao had beat him up in order to rescue her, he would never let Chen Hao off the


    hook. If he did not escape now, then he would never be able to escapeter.


    ¡°I am not afraid of him. Besides, if I leave, what options do you guys have? Xu Dayuan will never let


    both of you get away with it.¡±


    Chen Hao was not afraid of him indeed.


    Moreover, if he were to allow Xu Dayuan to escape like that, then it would be better if he wasn¡¯t a


    human being at all. He might as well jump off the building right now.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take Mengmeng away? I will stay behind as I believe that I can calm his anger,¡± Tang


    Wan gritted her teeth and said.


    Everybody knew the meaning behind her words.


    ¡°I think we should hide from him first. You and Mengmeng can follow me as I have a ce in mind.


    Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely settle Xu Dayuan for you.¡±


    Chen Hao felt that it was inconvenient to reveal his identity to her now, so he could only give her a


    determined look.


    The main reason was because his mobile phone was smashed into pieces, therefore, he was unable to


    contact Li Zhenguo and the rest of them.


    So, the only thing he could do now was to hide. Then, after he got himself a new phone, he believed


    that solving this matter wouldn¡¯t be too troublesome at all.


    Tang Wan was still a woman after all. She hadpletely lost her decision-making skills after


    encountering this situation. Seeing Chen Hao¡¯s solemn vow and determined look, she could only nod


    her head.


    Then, she packed a few simple things and the three of them headed downstairs.


    Tang Wan did not dare to drive her own car anymore, hence she waved down a cab.


    The moment they sat inside the car, several luxury cars suddenly appeared in the streets of Jin Ling.


    They appeared to be driving recklessly, and there were three or four MPVs following behind them.


    It was an intimidating sight.


    The cars drove directly into the small neighborhood and blocked off the exits of that area.


    Immediately following that, Xu Dayuan, who was patched up in a simple manner, was helped out of the


    car by another person. He barked out some orders, and a group of people immediately rushed up the


    building.


    Tang Wan turned pale when she saw what was happening, and even Chen Hao started to feel afraid as


    well.


    If he hade down a momentter, he would have been beaten to death.


    Damn it, I went through so much trouble to not be a poor loser anymore. If I were beaten to death here


    without the knowledge of Li Zhenguo and the rest of them, I would feel afraid as well.


    ¡°Could you drive away quickly to the shanty town near the newly built Hope Elementary School at the


    outskirts of the city?¡± said Chen Hao in a hurry.


    The driver floored the elerator and drove away quickly.


    The cab driver might have been frightened by the intimidating scene before him, hence he wanted to


    leave as soon as possible. If you looked out through the windows of the car, you could see that this cab


    had caught the attention of Xu Dayuan precisely because it was driving away at a high speed.


    He was standing below the apartment building and at that moment, he turned his head to look at the


    cab. His face looked doubtful.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 153

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 153


    ¡°Oh my God! I don¡¯t know who offended that ruthless guy, Xu Dayuan, but I bet that person is doomed!¡±


    said the driver out loud while driving the car as he hadn¡¯t recovered from his shock yet.


    Obviously, he knew who Xu Dayuan was, and he had heard of his notoriety before.


    Chen Hao was the only one in the car who looked dumbfounded. ¡°Who is Xu Dayuan and what is his


    background? Is he more powerful than Li Feihong from Jin Ling Commercial Street?¡± he asked the


    driver at this moment.


    Chen Hao calmed down a little after taking a look behind him and saw that Xu Dayuan wasn¡¯t tailing


    them.


    ¡°Ahem! How should I put this? Li Feihong is a powerful man in Jin Ling as he has the backing of the Jin


    Ling Commercial Group. On the other hand, Xu Dayuan relies on the support of the Xu family, which is


    one of the richest families in Jin Ling. Xu Dayuan is the cousin of the president of Haishan Real Estate


    Group, Xu Haishan. Moreover, although Jin Ling Commercial Group is the top group in Jin Ling, it is


    still considered a foreign business and it only has a ten-year history in Jin Ling since its establishment.


    However, Haishan Real Estate Group is a different story as it has a forty-year history in Jin Ling, and


    the Xu family has strong roots here in Jin Ling as well. They are definitely the local tyrants of the


    business world here.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying that goes, ¡®You can¡¯t beat an enemy in their home ground no matter how strong


    you are.¡¯ However, Haishan Group and Jin Ling Commercial group are very amicable on the surface,


    hence they will treat each other courteously.¡±


    The driver was a talkative person. He couldn¡¯t be stopped the moment he opened his mouth.


    Chen Hao finally remembered something after listening to the driver¡¯s introduction of the Xu family,


    especially Xu Haishan.


    He recalled that he had indirectly made contact with the Xu family once.


    When was that again?


    Why did Xu Nan and Xu Chao disappear from Jin Ling? Moreover, why did Zhao Yifan cry away in her


    dormitory thest time and daren¡¯te out? Even if her parents came forward, they still weren¡¯t able


    to resolve this matter. In the end, he had to call up Li Zhenguo to settle this matter for them.


    It was because back then, when they were having their meals in the Vi, Xu Wei, who was Xu


    Haishan¡¯s son and a second generation heir, teased Zhao Yifan and Lin Jiao after he had a drink or


    two.


    Following that, Xu Chao came forward and ordered his people to beat up Xu Wei.


    In the end, the Xu family exacted their vicious revenge on them.


    He did not care about Xu Chao, so he only asked Li Zhenguo toe forward to help resolve the


    matter for Zhao Yifan and Lin Jiao, and the Xu family was courteous enough to agree to it.


    However, Li Zhenguo did remind him asionally to mind his own safety and to keep his identity a


    secret among many other things.


    That was because although the Jin Ling Commercial Group was one of the biggest business groups in


    Jin Ling, not every business group was afraid of it.


    After all, in their minds, they only knew that the Jin Ling Commercial Group was founded by his sister,


    Chen Xiao. They did not know of her terrifying history, hence some of the local tyrants in the business


    world weren¡¯t afraid of her.


    Furthermore, some of them even resorted to ying dirty.


    For example, when Chen Hao and Su Tongxin were kidnappedst time, Li Zhenguo did make a phone


    call to Xu Haishan and spoke to him bluntly because he suspected that he was behind it.


    You could see just how unimportant the Xu family was in Li Zhenguo¡¯s eyes.


    It seemed that Xu Dayuan was Xu Haishan¡¯s cousin. He didn¡¯t think that the Xu family was that


    powerful.


    Chen Hao was thinking about this in the car.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble because if he needed to, he could still tell his sister about this matter and


    ask her to use the family¡¯s power to settle it. After all, no matter how powerful the Xu family was, they


    were still considered nothing in the eyes of the Chen family in Southeast Asia.


    However, currently, he could only wait for his mobile phone to be repaired before he could discuss this


    matter with Li Zhenguo.


    The ce that Chen Hao brought Tang Wan to happened to be the ce where Su Ziyue lived.


    It was a very remote area, hence Xu Dayuan would not be able to find her here for the time being.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you came!¡±


    ¡°Da Hu, Er Hu, where is Ying?¡±


    As soon as he entered, Da Hu and Er Hu, who were washing the clothes in the yard, immediately


    surrounded him.


    ¡°She is cooking with Ziyue inside the house.¡±


    Not long after that, Su Ziyue led Ying out of the house into the yard.


    Chen Hao did not exin the situation in detail. He only briefly exined that he would like to put Tang


    Wan and her daughter up for the night at her ce. Of course, Su Ziyue had no qualms about it and


    immediately went to clean up the ce for them to stay.


    When Tang Wan heard from Chen Hao that Su Ziyue had adopted these three children, she was really


    moved by her actions.


    Although this was the first time Tang Wan and Su Ziyue had met each other, they actually felt like they


    had known each other for quite a long time. Perhaps it was because both of them were raising children


    on their own. Hence, they started chatting away the moment they met.


    On the other hand, after Chen Hao settled the amodations for Tang Wan and her daughter, he


    went alone to the nearby mobile phone mall quickly to get a new mobile phone. Otherwise, his ns


    would be dyed.


    It was an independent mobile phone mall, and they had a huge collection of mobile phones, including


    those from major brands. Hence, there was quite a crowd.


    Chen Hao browsed around. However, he was unsure which mobile phone brand he should buy as he


    wanted a sturdy phone.


    In the end, he set his sights on a good quality phone, the price of which was clearly marked at 18,888!


    It was one of the more expensive phones.


    ¡°Hi miss, could you please get me thattest phone model? I want to take a look at it, thank you,¡± said


    Chen Hao politely to one of the promoters.


    The promoter noticed that Chen Hao had nearly spent half a day browsing around. Judging by his


    appearance, she figured that he was trying to find a cheap mobile phone.


    However, she thought that these people were usually egoistic.


    They would insist to browse around some of the famous brands first to take a look. Then, they would


    pretend that it wasn¡¯t suitable for them and end up choosing one of the generic brands that cost


    approximately two or three hundred, and slip away just like that.


    She sniggered to herself as she thought, I have seen too many people of his kind.


    Hence, she looked down upon the shabbily dressed Chen Hao as soon as he walked in her direction.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When she heard that Chen Hao wanted to take a look at the most expensive mobile phone they had


    here, she answered impatiently, ¡°I am sorry, sir. You need to pay up first as we do not allow our


    customers to try out the phone.¡±


    What she meant was, ¡®If you can pay for it, then it is yours. However, if you can¡¯t afford it, then get lost!¡¯


    ¡°Can¡¯t I just take a look at it first?¡± asked Chen Hao.


    He did not have his wallet with him now so he had to purchase it online using his cards.


    ¡°I am sorry sir, but you can¡¯t do that because this is our store¡¯s policy,¡± the promoter sneered.


    ¡° Su Ming, help me out here. I came with my friends today to check out some mobile phones.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, wee to our store!¡¯


    At this moment, a guy was seen leading a group of guys and girls into the store.


    ¡°Ding Hao, we have a new model in our store and it is one of our best sellers. Don¡¯t you want to change


    to a new phone?¡± said Su Ming while smiling. She was the pretty promoter who was speaking to Chen


    Hao.


    ¡°Oh? Which one?¡±


    Ding Hao and the rest of the gang surrounded her.


    It was right at this moment that one of the girls saw Chen Hao, who was preparing to leave. It startled


    her in an instant. ¡°I¡¯ll be damned. Chen Hao, why are you here?¡±


    That girl wasn¡¯t a stranger to him, because she was none other than Chen Lin!


    Moreover, Li Shihan was standing beside her. In general, the group of people consisted of the same


    people back then at the high school gathering.


    It seemed that they were hanging out with Ding Hao.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao had already noticed them earlier and wanted to leave just now.


    After all, his friendship with the girls from his high school had ended, and there was nothing else to talk


    about between them.


    Furthermore, they would ridicule him the moment they saw him, so Chen Hao did not want the situation


    to progress any further until he had to humiliate them as that would be senseless of him. So, it would


    be in his best interest to avoid them.


    However, the more he tried to avoid meeting them, the more he failed in his attempts.


    ¡°Why do you think he is here? Of course he came here to buy a mobile phone.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, Chen Hao, are you actually buying a mobile phone? Did you get rich through the


    development project as well? Why do you want to buy a mobile phone ? In addition to that, you even


    came to a branded store such as this to choose one,¡± Chen Lin asked in surprise.


    Li Shihan, who was standing at the side, only shook her head and smiled bitterly as she looked at Chen


    Hao.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 154

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 154


    ¡°Oh! Young Master Ding, do you know him?¡± Su Ming asked with a wry smile.


    Ding Hao was considered popr in this area now.


    The people had received news that Yunmeng Mountain, which was located further west, was going to


    be developed soon. The Yunmeng vige where Ding Hao lived would have to be relocated.


    This area would be an important business area in the future.


    As Ding Hao was going to inherit the valuable properties after the development of the vige, he


    started to be active around this area.


    He was a regr customer of the shop, so the promoter knew him.


    ¡°Haha, not really. He¡¯s my friend¡¯s high school ssmate.¡± Ding Hao shook his head.


    He then ignored Chen Hao and turned to smile at Su Ming. ¡°Su Ming, which phone model would you


    rmend? I want to have a look. I¡¯m buying new phones for two of my friends!¡± Ding Hao said.


    The two friends he mentioned were obviously Chen Lin and Li Shihan.


    Two of them were equally pretty, and Ding Hao liked both of them. However, he had realized that both


    of the girls seemed to have a crush on him and he was in a dilemma. He was really anxious because


    he could only pick one, and the other one would undoubtedly end up getting hurt. He pitied her,


    regardless who it was.


    In the end, he thought it was better to please both of them instead.


    The two girls usuallypeted with each other in every way. It satisfied Ding Hao¡¯s ego very much to


    see this happen. In short, he felt great to be in such a position.


    As expected, Chen Lin and Li Shihan were happy when they heard that he was going to buy them a


    phone each, but their faces darkened right after that.


    They were probably having the same thoughts in their minds¡ªHow do I gain all of Ding Hao¡¯s love?


    As for the other girls who were with them, they could only feel envious and jealous.


    ¡°Here, this is thetest model. Try it out!¡± Su Ming wore a smile on her face and quickly passed the


    phone Chen Hao wanted to see to Ding Hao.


    It stoked Chen Hao¡¯s anger.


    So the policies in your shop are only applicable to me!


    Chen Hao wanted to burst into fury but didn¡¯t because Li Shihan and Chen Lin were there. He didn¡¯t


    want to embarrass himself. Moreover, he really didn¡¯t want to stay here with them any longer.


    Chen Hao left and came to the famous branded phone store next door.


    ¡°Sir, we have justunched thetest model in our store. It¡¯s an internationally well-known brand. The


    first fifty customers can enjoy the exclusive offer, where you only need to pay 28,888 for the phone.


    The original price is 32,000. Sir, do you want to have a look?¡±


    Just as he entered the store, a promoter who looked about eighteen or neen came up to him with a


    bright smile.


    She looked nervous and she seemed to be new here. She didn¡¯t really observe the appearance of


    customers and only tried to promote the products.


    But the price of the phone really shocked Chen Hao.


    It was just too much for a phone to cost a few ten thousands.


    After recognizing the brand and having a quick look at the features of the phone, Chen Hao understood


    why it was so pricey.


    It was said that this phone model was used by many presidents and military leaders from other


    countries.


    It had great function and superior quality. Moreover, the phone had manyyers of security which


    protected the user¡¯s confidentiality.


    It was even more powerful than the phone which cost 18,888.


    ¡°Sir, this phone is the most expensive model we have in our store. We have some models which are


    more affordable too. You may have a look at this model, which cost only 6,888!¡± The promoter thought


    the price startled Chen Hao as he was frozen.


    Right, how can an ordinary person afford to buy a phone that costs up to 30,000? she thought. She


    quickly rmended the other models to Chen Hao.


    As thergest branded phone store in the whole mall, it was normal for the cheapest model to cost at


    least 6,000.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll have a look at the most expensive one. Oh yeah, please lend me a SIM card eject pin,¡±


    Chen Hao said with a smile.


    ¡°No problem, sir!¡± The promoter handed the phone and a SIM card eject pin to him carefully.


    Since this was a shopping mall that specialized in selling mobile phones, there were security guards


    patrolling and guarding every entrance. There were even special sensors in the stores. The


    shopkeepers weren¡¯t afraid of anyone stealing or changing the phones secretly and so on.


    Chen Hao took the things from her and immediately inserted his SIM card into the new phone.


    ¡°Damn, what did you just say, Su Ming? This phone costs 18,888? It¡¯s too much! It¡¯s daylight robbery!¡±


    Meanwhile, Ding Hao¡¯s surprising exmation could be heard from the store next door.


    Li Shihan and Chen Lin who were standing by his side were startled by the price as well.


    Even though the price scared them, they knew how great the phone was after looking at its model and


    its functions. The camera had a very high megapixel, which was more important than anything else for


    girls who prioritized their beauty, like them.


    So, both of them looked at Ding Hao with anticipation, hoping that he would buy the phones for them.


    But Ding Hao was breaking out in cold sweat and said, ¡°No way. It¡¯s too expensive. One phone costs


    nearly 20,000, so two of them would cost nearly 40,000! It¡¯s too much!¡±


    He wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead.


    His house was indeed being relocated due to the development of Yunmeng Mountain, but he would


    only receive the reimbursement for the relocation after two or three months. He was actually spending


    with his credit card now and he was only going to pay for it when he received the reimbursementter.


    He could never afford to buy these two phones now.


    ¡°Young Master Ding, I didn¡¯t think that there was something that you couldn¡¯t afford. Since both of the


    pretty girls like it so much, why don¡¯t you just buy one for each of them?¡± Su Ming was very good at


    doing sales. She immediately mentioned the name of Chen Lin and Li Shihan to persuade him to buy


    the phones.


    ¡°Haha, I can¡¯t buy them now. I¡¯lle back next time. Let¡¯s go to the other stores to have a look!¡± With


    that, he brought Li Shihan and Chen Lin, who were slightly reluctant to leave, to the other stores.


    Su Ming was dismayed. She had reeled Ding Hao in and she wasn¡¯t about to let this potential customer


    out of her sight.


    She immediately followed him.


    ¡°Young Master Ding, how about this store? This brand is very popr these days, and even the


    cheapest model looks very ssy!¡± Chen Lin walked up to him and said.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s have a look. Damn, the price is from 6,888 onward?¡± As Ding Hao came closer, he nced


    at the price and was startled by it.


    He didn¡¯t even dare to think about thetest model in promotion, which costs 28,888!


    Immediately, he showed an awkward expression and said, ¡°How about we go to another store¡­¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Disappointment was written all over Li Shihan¡¯s and Chen Lin¡¯s faces.


    Although the phone that costs 6,000 is considered expensive, as the heir who will be inheriting the


    reimbursement soon, you are just a miser.


    It¡¯s not like we are asking for the phone that costs 28,888.


    Besides, even if you bought the one that costs 28,888, we wouldn¡¯t know how to use it. The price is


    exorbitant and asking you to buy that overpriced phone is not realistic at all.


    Chen Lin wanted to persuade Ding Hao to buy the phone. Just then, she turned her head around and


    happened to see Chen Hao, who was lowering his head while inserting his SIM card.


    ¡°Damn! Chen Hao, it¡¯s you again! Why do we have to meet you wherever we go? Don¡¯t you look at the


    brand before buying a phone? Do you think you can afford the phone of this brand?¡± Chen Lin was in a


    bad mood. Initially, she wouldn¡¯t mind even if she saw Chen Hao.


    But now, she was frustrated because Ding Hao couldn¡¯t afford to buy the phones in this store and they


    were about to leave. She got even angrier when she saw Chen Hao acting cool and looking at the


    phones in the store.


    She taunted him promptly.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to buy a phone. Is there a problem?¡± Listening to her mockery, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but


    shoot back at her. He had inserted his SIM card and had quickly downloaded the app for e-wallet. He


    was about to make the payment for the phone.


    ¡°Oh dear, why are you still acting? Look at yourself, do you think you can afford this phone?¡± Chen Lin


    got angrier.


    ¡°Chen Lin, look! Chen Hao is holding the phone that costs 28,888. Damn, does he think he can buy it?


    Hahaha¡­¡±


    Just then, Ding Hao felt much relief. The embarrassment of him not being able to afford the phone just


    now was gone with Chen Hao here as a contrast.


    Li Shihan knitted her eyebrow and stared at Chen Hao¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 155

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 155


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Chen Hao was this good at acting! Haha, if we hadn¡¯t met him today, maybe he


    would have stopped by every mobile phone store and pretend to buy a phone!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and he won¡¯t even buy it in the end. Sigh, I¡¯ve seen many posers like him!¡±


    Two of his highschool ssmates said in disdain.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I hope you will be more pragmatic in the future. Your family conditions are worse than


    others and you will have a harder time at the starting point in your career. Even someone like Young


    Master Ding does not dare to buy it. Why are you still pretending?¡± said Li Shihan.


    To be honest, at first, her whole attention was on Ding Hao.


    She didn¡¯t even notice Chen Hao.


    Now that Chen Hao had been ridiculed by Ding Hao, Li Shihan couldn¡¯t help but follow suit and scolded


    Chen Hao.


    She even shook her head in disdain after scolding him.


    Su Ming suddenly came to stop Ding Hao and started to promote the phone. ¡°Young Master Ding, why


    are you here? I spoke to my leader just now and we¡¯ve decided to give you a 2,000 discount for that


    phone if you buy two. However, Young Master Ding, you have to promise me that you will refer more


    customers to me in the future. If not, I will be badly scolded by my leader!¡±


    She was really good at selling. Those who didn¡¯t know the situation would have thought that she was at


    loss.


    Furthermore, even Chen Lin and Li Shihan were tempted.


    Although Ding Hao was troubled, there was a way for him to shift her attention away. He quickly shifted


    the topic to Chen Hao. ¡°Ahem, wait a moment, Su Ming. I am not a tyrant. The real tyrant is here.


    Hahaha, he wants to buy this mobile phone that costs 28,888. It¡¯s better for you to promote your


    product to him!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Him? If he can afford it, I¡¯ll p myself in public, hahaha!¡± When Su Ming saw that it was Chen


    Hao, she let out augh. She then said, ¡°Hey, Young Master Ding, don¡¯t change the subject! Come


    quickly to our store and have a look!¡±


    At this moment, the promoter in the shop said softly, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s stipted in this mall that we can¡¯t


    undercut the other stores!¡± She was rather nervous.


    ¡°Haha, are you new here? Everyone here in this mall knows my name, Su Ming. If you don¡¯t know, go


    and ask around. If you don¡¯t shut up, I¡¯ll find someone to teach you a lesson after work!¡±


    The new promoter was upset and remained silent.


    Chen Hao ignored their taunts and said, ¡°Miss, can you please help me pack one more of this phone?


    I¡¯m going to buy two!¡±


    Why did he do so?


    It was because Chen Hao just remembered that Su Ziyue¡¯s phone was quite old. Since he had already


    bought one, he might as well buy another one and give it to Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Damn! Did you hear that? Hahahaha, is he buying two?¡±


    Everyone wasughing when they heard that.


    Even Su Ming was watching Chen Hao with interest. Where was this idiot from? Was he a joker?


    But the promoter took another phone for Chen Hao in all seriousness.


    Chen Hao took his mobile phone and scanned the payment code. Ding!


    ¡°Payment sessful. You have received the payment of 57,776!¡±


    ¡°Fu*k?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    They were dumbfounded when they heard the clear message prompt from the system.


    Especially Ding Hao, who wasughing while holding his stomach. When he heard that the payment


    was sessful, his waist was still bent. However, he quickly stoppedughing and looked at Chen Hao


    with a shocked expression.


    Chen Lin and Li Shihan¡¯s mouths were slightly ajar, and they were short of breath.


    They had looked down on Chen Hao all this while. But, unexpectedly, Chen Hao bought two of the


    most expensive phones without batting an eyelid.


    Where did Chen Hao¡¯s moneye from?


    Su Ming was shocked too. She felt her cheeks burning from embarrassment.


    ¡°Chen Hao, how did you get the money?¡±


    Chen Lin grabbed Chen Hao¡¯s arm when she saw that Chen Hao wanted to leave after he took the


    mobile phones.


    Sh*t! As a teacher, her sry was only five or six thousand a month. Chen Hao had just spent one


    year¡¯s worth of her sry in a second to buy mobile phones.


    This was just unbelievable!


    Was it possible that Chen Hao had won the lottery?


    How much had he won then?


    Obviously, both Chen Lin and Li Shihan were very concerned about this issue and they were very


    anxious to know the exact answer.


    It didn¡¯t matter if he stole the money or robbed someone. He just needed to tell everyone that he didn¡¯t


    get this money from winning the lottery¡¯s grand prize.


    Otherwise, they would feel extremely uneasy!


    ¡°I have something to do, so please excuse me.¡±


    Chen Hao was toozy to answer this question. Why should he tell them?


    He turned around coldly and left them stupefied.


    After he came out, Chen Hao immediately used his new mobile phone to call Li Zhenguo.


    He told him about his situation. It would be better for Li Zhenguo to pick him up and talk about it in


    person so that they could solve it as soon as possible.


    Li Zhenguo was shocked when he heard the news.


    He didn¡¯t dare to waste a single second.


    Chen Hao hung up the phone and sent him the location. Then, he went to Su Ziyue¡¯s house.


    Chen Hao was stunned when he passed by the gate of Hope Elementary School.


    There was arge group of people surrounding the entrance. There was even a fleet of luxury cars


    blocking the road.


    Next to the luxury cars was a smashed cab. There was also the sound of someone howling from the


    middle of the crowd.


    Obviously, someone was being beaten.


    Chen Hao thought that the luxury car looked familiar and his blood ran cold. Didn¡¯t this belong to Xu


    Dayuan?


    He had found them!


    As for that smashed cab, Chen Hao recognized it as well because it was the one that he took here!


    The crowd was watching.


    Chen Hao¡¯s face was tense. When he looked through the crowd, he could see that the cab driver was


    being beaten although some people were blocking his view.


    His face was full of blood and he wasying down on the ground.


    ¡°F*ck. Tell me, where is that bitch and that stinky kid that you picked up?¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    There was a cold roar from Xu Dayuan.


    The drivery on the ground and pleaded, ¡°Mr. Xu, please let me go. I really don¡¯t know. If I knew, I


    would have told you!¡±


    ¡°They got off here, and I don¡¯t know where they went after that!¡±


    ¡°F*ck, you still don¡¯t want to tell the truth! Hit him!¡±


    Xu Dayuan¡¯s followers took their sticks and whacked the driver.


    The beatingsted a few more minutes, and the crowd even got goosebumps because of the violence.


    The driver¡¯s answer remained the same up till the moment he passed out from the beating.


    Chen Hao was watching from the side. His whole body was trembling with rage.


    At the same time, he was touched by the driver.


    Why was he touched?


    It was because the driver had sent Chen Hao and Su Ziyue to the gate of the shanty town. How could


    he not know where he had gone?


    Obviously, this driver didn¡¯t want to tell them anything.


    Xu Dayuan cursed, ¡°Sh*t, find me this driver¡¯s family right away. He must know where they went. F*ck,


    ying dumb with me huh? If he still doesn¡¯t tell me, just take care of his whole family then!¡±


    ¡°Listen! Has anyone met a beautiful woman with a child, and a young guy in his twenties? Tell me and


    the Xu family will grant you a big reward. Otherwise, you¡¯ll end up being like him!¡±


    Xu Dayuan pointed at the driver and said, ¡°Hmph, break his hands and legs now!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 156

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 156


    At this moment, a loud scream could be heard.


    The bodyguards who were preparing to do the deed stopped in their tracks.


    Everybody in the crowd looked toward the source of the sound. It was Chen Hao.


    The cab driver had not revealed Chen Hao¡¯s location even when they hit him viciously. By this action


    alone, Chen Hao owed him a huge favor. However, now that the cab driver was unconscious, not only


    would his family be dragged into this, his limbs would be severed as well.


    He wouldn¡¯t be able to live with himself if he did not show himself.


    Chen Hao walked toward the crowd at once.


    ¡°The person you are looking for is me. Why did you have to treat the cab driver this way?¡± Chen Hao


    looked at Xu Dayuan coldly.


    ¡°Hahaha, you stupid brat! I have finally found you! It seems that my guesses were correct.¡± Xu Dayuan


    smiled evilly when he saw Chen Hao.


    Previously, Xu Dayuan had brought his men to Tang Wan¡¯s apartment building and ordered them to go


    upstairs to capture Chen Hao and Tang Wan as he wanted to teach them a lesson.


    At that time, there was a cab who had left in a hurry and that caught the attention of Xu Dayuan, so he


    gave it another look. However, he did not think too much about it.


    He only thought to himself, Tang Wan has to drive if she ns to escape with this brat, but her car is


    still parked downstairs. His underlings had gone upstairs at once and when they came down, they


    reported that there was no one in the house.


    Only then did Xu Dayuan connect the dots.


    It had taken him only around five to six minutes to gather underlings. This was because his friend was


    running a business right on this side of the street, so he had borrowed some underlings from his friend.


    Where could Tang Wan have escaped to with her child in such a short amount of time?


    He thought about it for a moment¡­


    Damn it! It must be that cab!


    He immediately dug out the CCTV footage from a nearby shop and found out the license te of the


    cab and other information that he needed.


    Then, he had ordered his underlings to track down the cab and forced the driver to bring them to where


    Chen Hao had gotten off.


    The driver pretended he didn¡¯t know anything at first and refused to cooperate with them. In the end, he


    buckled under the pressure and was forced to bring them here.


    However, he stubbornly refused to tell them the exact location that Chen Hao went to.


    That was because the driver was a simple-minded guy. He thought that it would be better if he was not


    involved in this kind of matters.


    Of course, that didn¡¯t mean that he would betray other people to save his own skin because he


    wouldn¡¯t be able to live with his own conscience if he did that.


    At most, he would just get a huge beating from Mr. Xu.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Hence, he gritted his teeth and endured it and hoped that Mr. Xu would believe him.


    s, the cab driver had underestimated Xu Dayuan, who was used to dealing with these situations.


    How could he believe such a tant lie? Therefore, the cab driver ended up like this.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter to Xu Dayuan anymore as the brat that he was looking for finally showed up


    by himself.


    ¡°Tell me you stupid brat, where did Tang Wan go to? It¡¯s ok if you don¡¯t want to tell me because I have


    something in store for youter anyway,¡± said Xu Dayuan coldly.


    ¡°Xu Dayuan, I know you. You have the support of the Xu family, however the least you can do is treat


    the Jin Ling Commercial Group with some respect as Li Zhenguo will be here in less than ten minutes.¡±


    To be honest, Chen Hao was a little anxious right now.


    After all, it would not be worth it if he was beaten to death by a scumbag like Xu Dayuan.


    If he told him that he was Young Master Chen, Xu Dayuan definitely would not believe him, so he could


    only use Li Zhenguo¡¯s name.


    Xu Dayuan was shocked when he heard that.


    Li Zhenguo¡¯s fame in Jin Ling wasparable to his cousin, Xu Haishan.


    Li Zhenguo was a business tycoon while Xu Dayuan¡¯s own cousin relied on the power that had been


    amassed by the Xu family through generations. Even so, he was barely able to be on par with Li


    Zhenguo.


    Furthermore, another powerful person had arrived in Jin Ling Commercial Group, and that person¡¯s


    name was Zhao Zixing.


    Rumor had it that Zhao Zixing was a powerful person in Hong Kong.


    It would be an utter lie to say that Xu Dayuan wasn¡¯t apprehensive when he heard the names of the big


    shots in the industry since he had always relied on his cousin¡¯s power to get ahead in society.


    ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t have to listen to him. Why would General Manager Lie to a ce like this?¡± One


    of his underlings immediately reminded him.


    ¡°Nonsense, of course I know this,¡± scolded Xu Dayuan. ¡°You stupid brat, did you think you can use


    General Manager Li¡¯s name to scare me? I am used to this kind of trickery. Go to hell! All of you, get


    him!¡± Xu Dayuan waved his hands fiercely.


    A group of bodyguards rushed toward Chen Hao.


    Everybody in the crowd was terrified when they saw this.


    ¡°Oh my God, this kid is going to get it worse than the cab driver!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I think he¡¯s scared out of his wits. I can¡¯t believe that he actually used Li Zhenguo¡¯s name.


    Why didn¡¯t he just say that he was Young Master Chen from Jin Ling?¡±


    ¡°Young people nowadays really like to cause trouble. Don¡¯t they know who¡¯s boss? There are certain


    people that you absolutely must not provoke!¡±


    The onlookers shook their heads and sighed.


    However, none of them came forward to uphold justice. Moreover, not one person was recording a


    video even in the face of such a ruthless person like Xu Dayuan.


    At this moment, Chen Hao was already surrounded by several bodyguards.


    ¡°Hahaha, hold him down! I am going to crack his head open first!¡±


    Xu Dayuan took a stick and lifted it up to smash Chen Hao¡¯s head.


    Vroom!


    Suddenly, more than thirty luxury cars appeared.


    The cars braked suddenly and fishtailed, causing everyone to be surrounded.


    Following that, troops of bodyguards dressed in ck got out of the cars.


    It was an imposing situation.


    Two of the more agile bodyguards rushed over in a sh and pinned Xu Dayuan down on the ground


    easily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    m! m! m!


    Dozens of bodyguards quickly restrained Xu Dayuan¡¯s men.


    Those who tried to fight back were quickly struck to the ground by the bodyguards. They curled up in


    pain, their bodies quivering.


    The tables had turned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me! Do you guys know who I am? I am Xu Dayuan, the cousin of the President of


    Haishan Real Estate Group, Xu Haishan. Don¡¯t act recklessly!¡¯


    Judging by the bodyguards¡¯ strength, Xu Dayuan knew that they weren¡¯t ordinary people.


    Hence, he quickly begged for his life.


    ¡°Hmph! Thank god I arrived in the nick of time! If I didn¡¯t, not only will you have died, I will be killed


    along with you as well.¡± At this moment, Li Zhenguo ran over and kicked Xu Dayuan in the face


    viciously, causing his blood to stter everywhere.


    When Li Zhenguo heard that Young Master Chen was in trouble, he immediately put his work aside


    and brought along a few men here to investigate the situation himself.


    Naturally, he had ordered somebody toe here to investigate the situation first. From there, he knew


    that somebody was pursuing Young Master Chen and trying to attack him.


    Hence, Li Zhenguo made haste immediately. He almost didn¡¯t make it in time!


    If the stick was brought down on Chen Hao¡¯s head, putting aside the fact that Chen Hao would suffer


    injuries, Xu Dayuan, the entire Xu family and even Li Zhenguo himself would not survive the ordeal.


    This was because Li Zhenguo knew just how powerful the Chen Family¡¯s power was in China. Not


    many people did.


    Thus, it would be a lie to say that he was not afraid.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, are you alright?¡±


    After beating up Xu Dayuan, Li Zhenguo quickly came over and helped Chen Hao to his feet.


    ¡°What? General Manager Li, did you just call him Young Master Chen? The Young Master Chen of Jin


    Ling?¡±


    Xu Dayuan waspletely bbergasted, and he even looked dumbfounded.


    It was a surprise that Li Zhenguo actually came here. What shocked him the most was the fact that the


    guy named Chen Hao was actually Young Master Chen!


    ¡°Oh my God! I failed to recognize such an important person like you! All of us here don¡¯t¡­¡± Wham!


    Before he even finished his sentence, Li Zhenguo had picked up the stick on the floor and brought it


    down on Xu Dayuan¡¯s head. The impact was so great that it nearly caused Xu Dayuan to faint.


    ¡°General Manager Li, don¡¯t¡­ I am still Xu Haishan¡¯s cousin. Please spare me on his ount.¡±


    ¡°Spare you? Do you think I am going to let you off this easily?¡¯


    At this moment, another fleet of luxury cars had appeared. This time, more people had arrived and they


    had barricaded the entire road.


    Zhao Zixing had arrived here with his men.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned. Chen Lin, Shihan, can you guys run any slower? Something big has happened near


    Hope Elementary School. Wow, there are nearly sixty to seventy luxury cars there and the entire street


    is sealed off!¡±


    Currently, many people were seen running toward Hope Elementary School on the streets. They


    wanted to join in the lively atmosphere after hearing the news as they had never seen such a


    spectacr scene before. There were currently sixty to seventy Rolls-Royce Phantoms sealing off the


    streets. It was indeed a sight to behold!


    Naturally, this made Ding Hao and the rest of them curious. Hence, they rushed over to the scene.


    ¡°What happened here?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard that somebody took a beating, then Li Zhenguo and Zhao Zixing from Jin Ling


    arrived. Furthermore, I heard that quite a few industry leaders from the Chamber of Commerce and


    even some government officials from Jin Ling came as well. Just the bodyguards alone amount up to


    approximately one hundred people!¡±


    Somebody shouted excitedly when they saw this.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned!¡± Li Shihan, Chen Lin and the others got more and more excited as they rushed over to


    the scene¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 157

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 157


    More and more people surrounded the scene.


    On the other hand, Xu Dayuan was getting more perplexed.


    He had only brought along his men to stop Young Master Chen. In the end, nearly half of Jin Ling,


    including the military, government officials and the people from the business world came here.


    Even if his cousin Xu Haishan came, he would never be weed with a sight as grand as this!


    On the other hand, Chen Hao felt that he should not stay here any longer as he was surrounded by


    many people.


    If he continued to stay here, his identity would definitely be exposed.


    In addition to that, nobody was taking care of the unconscious driver. So, after greeting the big shots,


    he gave some orders to Li Feihong who had just arrived.


    Then, they carried the cab driver into a car, bypassed the crowd and sped to the hospital.


    As for the rest of the matters, he believed that Li Zhenguo would handle it well.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned. There really is a crowd here!¡±


    At this moment, Li Shihan and the rest of them who were led by Ding Hao managed to squeeze past


    the crowd after expending a lot of effort.


    When they saw the spectacr scene before them, they were shocked to their cores. Chen Lin and Li


    Shihan¡¯s mouths were wide open.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Li Zhenguo?¡± said Ding Hao proudly when he saw Li Zhenguo standing in the middle of the


    scene, looking formidable.


    ¡°Huh? You even know a big shot like Li Zhenguo?¡±


    Chen Lin and Li Shihan were surprised by Ding Hao¡¯s connections.


    ¡°Yes, I do. Remember when we went up to Yunmeng Mountain for our pic? Actually, Young Master


    Chen from Jin Ling had brought along Mr. Li to inspect the surroundings of the vige that afternoon.


    Then, they even signed a series of contracts.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, my father is the vige¡¯s ountant and he was appointed as the ountant of the Yunmeng


    Mountain Vige development project. Naturally, he has to get acquainted with Mr. Li. Didn¡¯t I tell you


    last Monday that I went to Hot Spring Vi? You guys didn¡¯t believe me. Hah, my father really did bring


    me up there and he even asked me to give Mr. Li a toast!¡±


    This was the first development project that Chen Hao was in charge of. Naturally, Li Zhenguo took it


    seriously, so he definitely needed to personally receive all relevant personnel.


    ¡°Hmph, we don¡¯t believe that you went to Hot Spring Vi, not even if you beat us to death,¡± said the


    other two girls with a mixture of envy and jealousy.


    ¡°Haha, do you think I am exaggerating?¡± Ding Hao raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Enough of this,d. Don¡¯t be so arrogant.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned. This young man really likes to pretend to be a smart aleck. As long as there is a grand


    spectacle, people like him will pretend that he understands the situation better than anyone else and


    tell everybody that he is acquainted with certain people and much more. Why do you need to pretend


    to be a person that you are not?¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if you have the guts, why don¡¯t you go up and greet them? Drop your pretentious act!¡±


    Before Chen Lin and the rest of them were able to question him, the onlookers beside them had started


    to ridicule him with contempt.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Watch and learn then!¡±


    Ding Hao did not bother to exin himself any further. With his hands in his pockets, he walked toward


    Li Zhenguo under the surprised gaze of the onlookers.


    ¡°Mr. Li, nice to meet you. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here,¡± said Ding Hao reservedly.


    Li Zhenguo was stunned. Then, he looked Ding Hao up and down and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°My father is Ding Xiangqian, nicknamed Ding Kun [1]. He is the ountant of Yunmeng Vige. We


    met each otherst week,¡± said Ding Hao anxiously. He was afraid that Li Zhenguo had forgotten him.


    ¡°Yes, I remember now. You are Ding Hao. There is nothing here for you to inquire about. It would be


    best if you left as soon as possible and went back home.¡±


    When Li Zhenguo heard the name ¡®Yunmeng Vige¡¯, he took it seriously and even proceeded to shake


    Ding Hao¡¯s hands.


    Then, he asked Ding Hao to leave quickly.


    ¡°Oh my God! Shihan and the rest of you, take a look quickly! Li Zhenguo really knows Ding Hao.¡±


    At this moment, Chen Lin was very excited.


    If possible, she would have screamed at the top of her lungs.


    ¡°Yes indeed.¡±


    Li Shihan looked shocked, but at the same time, she looked at Ding Hao with a whole new level of


    respect.


    Ding Hao was looking extremely handsome at this moment. This made Li Shihan feel that all the


    excellent men she had met in the past were nothingpared to him.


    At this moment, Ding Hao looked satisfied as he returned under the respectful gaze of the crowd.


    ¡°Ok, Mr. Li told me to ask everyone to leave as soon as possible. He said that something big might be


    happening soon. I think we better do as he says,¡± said Ding Hao with a smile.


    ¡°Ok, Ding Hao. We will listen to you!¡±


    Everybody quickly nodded and left. They have all forgotten about the embarrassing incident whereby


    they were made to look like a fool by Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao was nothingpared to Ding Hao. Hah!


    On the other side, Chen Hao had already sent the just cab driver to the hospital.


    As for his orders to Li Feihong¡ªhe had ordered him to look after the family of the cab driver and to


    send them some money to express his gratitude.


    Chen Hao decided to wait until Li Zhenguo hadpletely settled the matter before going back to Su


    Ziyue¡¯s ce.


    Just when Chen Hao was thinking about where to go, he saw that somebody had tagged everyone in


    the ss¡¯s chat group. It turned out to be their tutor, Meng Cairu.


    ¡°At 3pm sharp, the whole ss must gather at Block B of the University Student Entrepreneurship Base


    in the University City. Everybody must be there!¡±


    Chen Hao was stunned as he thought to himself, Why do we need to gather there?


    Just when he was feeling puzzled, he received a call from Yang Hui.


    ¡°Chen Hao, where are you? Did you see the message in the group?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I saw it. By the way, what is happening?¡± asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s all because of Han Siyu. Even though SameCity Live Streaming app has been upgraded


    to Extraordinary Live Streaming app, Han Siyu still maintains her position as the leading anchor


    through the support of the Extraordinary tform. She has already set up her own studio and is going


    to hold an opening ceremony tomorrow. So, she wants us to gather this afternoon to see if there is


    anything we can do to help out.¡±


    ¡°Sigh! We still don¡¯t know what kind of jobs we want to do after graduation. Look at Han Siyu. She


    already has her ownpany!¡± said Yang Hui with a sigh.


    Chen Hao did not say anything and merely smiled.


    One could say that he had single-handedly made Han Siyu famous. For now, she was considered the


    most sessful student amongst her peers. Rumor had it that her monthly ie was approximately


    a hundred thousand.


    She was indeed superb.


    As for Yang Hui and the rest of his roommates, Chen Hao definitely would not forget them.


    Furthermore, he still had many opportunities in the future to return the favor.


    Now that he was embroiled in a heap of trouble, Chen Hao really did not want to join them.


    However, since everybody in his ss would be there, it wouldn¡¯t be nice if he didn¡¯t go.


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s meet up at the entrepreneurship base then.¡±


    With that, he threw the car keys to the bodyguards and grabbed a cab back to his college.


    When he arrived at the designated location, he was alreadyte by half an hour.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you¡¯rete! But you are not thatte either, haha!¡±


    Yang Hui patted Chen Hao¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Something came up, so I waste. By the way, why are you guys waiting outside? I thought we were


    supposed to start at 3pm. I¡¯ll be damned! Why isn¡¯t the door open yet? Where is Han Siyu?¡± asked


    Chen Hao as he looked toward the entrance of the base where an independent workshop stood. Its


    doors were still locked.


    ¡°Sigh! She is a famous anchor now and an inte celebrity. So if students like us are told to wait, then


    we have to wait. Han Siyu isn¡¯t here yet,¡± said Yang Hui jealously.


    They were all from the same ss and their starting points were the same. s, Han Siyu had be


    an overnight inte celebrity and was earning huge paychecks. It was no wonder everybody was


    envious.


    ¡°Han Siyu is here!¡±


    Suddenly, one of the students shouted.


    Following that, Han Siyu stepped out from a Ferrari. Immediately after that, a lot of guys who were just


    idling about suddenly surrounded Han Siyu as they wanted to have their pictures taken with her. Apart


    from that, they wanted to greet her as well.


    s, Han Siyu ignored them. She only put on her sunsses and under the protection of her


    assistants, she walked toward the entrepreneurship base.


    When Chen Hao saw that Han Siyu had be a different personpared to before, his gaze


    shifted slightly¡­


    [1] Ding Kun is a character in the drama ¡®Conquer¡¯ who is notoriously known as the most dangerous


    guy in the city.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 158

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 158


    Han Siyu¡¯s style today was differentpared to the past. In the past, she would pick the style of an


    elegant youngdy, in which a hint of charm could be seen underneath her warm and gentle


    disposition. However, she was more inclined toward a mature style currently, even to the point of


    dressing up as a young married woman.


    To be honest, Han Siyu was already a pretty youngdy, but she was looking exceptionally attractive


    with her current style.


    Chen Hao for one, was stunned by her appearance.


    On the other hand, Han Siyu did not expect her career to be that smooth-sailing.


    Sometimes, it was really a matter of opportunity.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Ordinary Guy, Han Siyu would still be working as a small, unknown anchor.


    However, within the span of a few months, she had undergone a huge transformation.


    It was so cool to be admired by so many people.


    In addition to that, once a person reached a certain level, their personality would undergo a change.


    The current Han Siyu was a colder personpared to before.


    In the past, Han Siyu would wee her fans with a smiling face whenever they greeted her. Currently,


    she did not bother to do that anymore.


    She opened the door and let the students in.


    Then, she crossed her arms and said, ¡°Is everybody here yet? If everyone is here, then Blondie will


    assign a job to everyone. It is imperative that all of you help me clean this studio today so that the


    opening ceremony tomorrow won¡¯t be dyed. Other than that, the expenses for tonight¡¯s Imperial KTV


    is on me. Just order whatever you guys want to eat or drink.¡±


    ¡°Hooray!¡±


    All the students shouted excitedly.


    Although Han Siyu was proud of her achievements, it made some people jealous. However, she had


    the ability to do that because she was able to make Ordinary Guy buy the entire live streaming tform


    just for her. Who else could be as lucky as her?


    Hence, although they were jealous, it did not bubble over to the point of hatred.


    Moreover, everybody loved to hang out, especially in a ce like Jin Ling Commercial Street.


    The moment everybody heard that they could order whatever they wanted in Imperial KTV, they were


    all thrilled.


    Blondie loved to use his position to bully others, hence he was the most delighted of them all.


    He loved to take advantage of a situation. Currently, he had managed to curry favor with Han Siyu, and


    that made him the second-inmand in ss.


    So, Blondie carried out Han Siyu¡¯s orders meticulously, just like what he would do for his own family.


    He distributed the jobs in an orderly manner.


    Some of the students did not want to help her out. However, that would mean that they were indirectly


    disrespecting her. It wasn¡¯t worth it to offend her like that, so they cooperated.


    ¡°What the f*ck! How could I forget about the toilets? I need to find a person to clean the toilets as well.¡±


    After assigning all the jobs, Blondie scratched his head and frowned.


    ¡°Huh? Blondie, we do not want to clean the toilets. We are happy with our jobs of scrubbing the floors.¡±


    Some of the guys in ss were afraid that they would be chosen to clean the toilets, hence they quickly


    gave Blondie a cigarette.


    Blondieughed heartily and took it from them. He did not want to offend anybody in ss, but there


    was one guy that he didn¡¯t mind offending.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I choose you then. Don¡¯t clean the windows anymore. The toilets are all yours. You can


    have your own little world there all to yourself. I will inspect the toilets after you are done. Haha!¡± said


    Blondie as he pointed at Chen Hao who was squeezing the rag cloth.


    Pfft! All the studentsughed out loud.


    ¡°Yes! It should be Chen Hao! He is the best cleaner amongst us. We should give him the job of


    cleaning the toilets as there isn¡¯t a more suitable candidate than him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Chen Hao is the best man for the job!¡±


    All the students chimed in unison.


    Chen Hao had not wanted to clean the windows for Han Siyu in the first ce. F*ck, she was the one


    who wanted to hold the opening ceremony, so why did he have to do her dirty work? Where was the


    logic behind this?


    However, since Yang Hui and his roommates did not say anything, and since he wasn¡¯t a troublemaker,


    he decided to clean the toilets.


    However, it was obvious that Blondie was bullying him intentionally.


    Blondie did not want to offend the other students, but he wasn¡¯t afraid to offend Chen Hao. Didn¡¯t that


    mean that he looked down upon him? Hence, on second thought, Chen Hao really wanted to refuse the


    job.


    ¡°Why are you still standing there? You should go and clean the toilets since Blondie has already


    ordered you to do so. If not, you won¡¯t have anything to eat tonight! Hahaha!¡± At this moment, a female


    student who had been following Han Siyu around started ridiculing Chen Hao along with Blondie.


    ¡°What the f*ck are you trying to say? How dare you ask Chen Hao to clean the toilets?¡± said Li Rui


    agitatedly as he threw down the rag cloth in his hands.


    After Yang Hui and Chen Hao helped him outst time, Li Rui considered them to be more precious


    than his life.


    Besides, although Li Rui and Yang Hui did not know Chen Hao¡¯s true powers, they knew that Chen


    Hao was definitely a powerful person. He could do anything he wanted.


    Naturally, he was unwilling to ept the ridicules of the crowd toward Chen Hao.


    ¡°Li Rui, Yang Hui, what¡¯s wrong with you guys? Tomorrow is the opening ceremony of Siyu¡¯s studio. I


    don¡¯t care if you are not helping out, but don¡¯t you dare cause trouble!¡±


    That female student crossed her arms and sneered.


    ¡°How dare you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, Li Rui and Yang Hui. Calm down, I will go now.¡± Chen Haoughed bitterly.


    Naturally, it wasn¡¯t worth it if Li Rui and Yang Hui offended them because of him.


    It also wasn¡¯t worth it to reveal his identity just to make them look like a fool. It was mainly because he


    thought that this method was just too old-fashioned.


    Anyway, what did he stand to gain from it?


    Haha!


    So, Chen Hao would rather turn the big problems into smaller ones, and the smaller problems into


    nothing.


    So, he went to clean the toilets immediately.


    On the other hand, Han Siyu merely looked on indifferently at the conflict that nearly happened.


    When Chen Hao walked past her, she didn¡¯t even bother to lift her eyes to look at him.


    So, just like that, Chen Hao started to clean the toilets.


    They could continue with their ruckus outside as Chen Hao felt that it was more peaceful cleaning the


    toilets all by himself


    At this moment, Li Zhenguo gave him a call.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He told Chen Hao that the matter with Xu Dayuan was resolved and that Xu Dayuan had all his four


    limbs broken. It was estimated that he would need to spend several months lying on the hospital bed.


    Moreover, Xu Dayuan did not dare tell Xu Haishan about this matter.


    Why was that so?


    It was because Li Zhenguo had evidence of Xu Dayuan falsifying his cousin¡¯spany¡¯s ounts to


    launder money.


    Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stir up any more trouble for the time being.


    Chen Hao heaved a sigh of relief and told Tang Wan the good news.


    Naturally, he did not tell her that it was all his doing. He only told her that Haishan Real Estate Group


    had gotten into a fight with the Jin Ling Commercial Group and that Xu Dayuan was beaten up quite


    badly. He told her to put her mind at ease and not to worry about it anymore.


    The moment he hung up the phone, the toilet doors were pushed open suddenly.


    Then, he saw Han Siyu walking in with a dark look on her face. She was currently on the phone with


    somebody.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind? Are you done with your antics yet? I told you that I will never meet you. And


    why should I? Just who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°Haha, do you think you are my patron? All you did was give me eighty or ny thousand. Fine then, if


    it doesn¡¯t work out, just give me your ount number and I will return all the money to you. In fact, I will


    return 100,000 to you. Get lost from my sight. How dare you pretend to be a patron in front of me?


    Nobody on the Extraordinary tform has heard of your name before. Get lost, you idiot!¡± Han Siyu


    was so angry that she hung up the call immediately.


    At this moment, Du Yue, the female student who always apanied Han Siyu everywhere she went,


    followed her in as well. She was a disgusting, materialistic girl.


    ¡°Siyu, is Jiu Jiang harassing you again?¡± asked Du Yue.


    ¡°Yes, he even said that he would pick me up from college and bring me out for a drink. Damn it, just


    who does he think he is?¡± said Han Siyu angrily.


    ¡°Jiu Jiang? Isn¡¯t he the guy who paid special attention to you during your live broadcasting sessions?


    He did give you a lot of presents during the PK matchst time. Besides, didn¡¯t he transfer a lot of


    money to your WeChat ount privately?¡±


    At this moment, Chen Hao who was cleaning the toilets chimed in.


    Chen Hao had some impression of Jiu Jiang because Han Siyu only had two patrons at that time. One


    of them was him, and the other one was Jiu Jiang.


    He felt that Jiu Jiang loved Han Siyu more than he did. That was because Han Siyu told him before on


    WeChat that Jiu Jiang was probably pursuing her and that he was constantly sending her money.


    However, she had refused to ept a single cent.


    She had even sent Chen Hao a screenshot of their conversations. Why did she need to do that?


    It was because Han Siyu wanted to prove to Chen Hao that she wasn¡¯t interested in any other man


    other than him.


    However, after Chen Hao heard Han Siyu cursing Jiu Jiang behind his back, he felt that she was going


    a little overboard, hence he couldn¡¯t help but chime in.


    ¡°So what if he did? That person really should look at himself in the mirror first before asking Siyu out.


    Don¡¯t you think he deserves to be scolded? By the way, Chen Hao, how do you know so damn much


    about Siyu¡¯s live streaming? I can¡¯t believe that a poor loser like you actually watches a livestream!¡±


    eximed Du Yue in surprise.


    Even Han Siyu nced at Chen Hao in surprise and suspicion.


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t surprised at the fact that Chen Hao watched her live streaming sessions. She


    wouldn¡¯t be surprised at all even if Chen Hao masturbated while watching her.


    She was actually surprised by Chen Hao¡¯sst sentence.


    ¡°How did you know that Jiu Jiang was sending me money in private?¡± asked Han Siyu while staring


    fixedly at Chen Hao.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 159

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 159


    Of course, Han Siyu was surprised.


    What the f*ck! She never even mentioned this to her roommates before. So, how did Chen Hao know


    about the private money that had been sent to her ount?


    Other than Ordinary guy, she never mentioned this to anyone before.


    ¡°So?¡±


    Chen Hao was getting nervous from Han Siyu¡¯s pressing questions.


    He couldn¡¯t help but interrupt her just now because he disliked her behavior.


    However, he blurted out his thoughts without thinking things through.


    Only then did he realize with a start that Han Siyu had told him about this matter when he was logged


    into his other username.


    ¡°Erm¡­ One night while I was watching your live stream, I saw that Jiu Jiang seemed to want to talk to


    you privately about the money he sent you. So, I thought that he definitely sent you a lot of money


    privately,¡± Chen Hao lied.


    Han Siyu¡¯s perturbed mind was finally put at ease.


    Du Yue sneered. ¡°Haha, I did not expect you to be such a loser. Do you really watch Siyu¡¯s live stream


    every night? Tell me honestly, did you masturbate while watching Siyu¡¯s live stream?¡± She smiled


    lewdly.


    Han Siyu was quite generous about these things. However, at this moment, she was ring at Chen


    Hao coldly. She did not expect that Chen Hao was actually one of her fans.


    ¡°I did not!¡± said Chen Hao truthfully.


    Naturally, he had never performed such lewd acts before. However, it definitely wasn¡¯t the first time he


    thought about it.


    ¡°Hmph, you better be telling the truth. Losers like you will never be able to get a beauty like her!¡± said


    Du Yue as she tried to butter up Han Siyu.


    ¡°Enough of this. Let¡¯s go out to see whether they have finished their jobs yet. We should be getting


    ready to go to Imperial KTV already. Chen Hao, clean the toilets quickly.¡± After uttering those words,


    Han Siyu turned on her heels and left.


    Chen Hao finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was a close call just now. He could hardly exin himself.


    However, after thinking about it for a moment, he took out his mobile phone and logged into his other


    ount to send Han Siyu a message.


    In general, he told her that he had been watching her live streamtely and noticed that she had


    changed drastically and she was not the same person she used to be. Moreover, she was not as


    passionate as she was before to her fans.


    She wasn¡¯t interesting anymore. It seemed that it was time for him to seek out other beautiful anchors.


    He wanted to use this to scare Han Siyu.


    That was because he indirectly made her into the person she was today. However, her arrogant


    attitude now would lead to her demise someday. Hence, Chen Hao had to give her a warning first by


    telling her not to act rashly.


    After they were done with the cleanup, the cars that Han Siyu had booked were waiting outside, ready


    to drive them to Imperial KTV.


    Everybody waited outside.


    ¡°Siyu,e and take a look at this quickly. Ordinary Guy sent you a WeChat message!¡±


    At this moment, Du Yue rushed out with Han Siyu¡¯s mobile phone in her hand.


    ¡°Huh? When did he send it?¡±


    ¡°About 4 minutes ago! I am sorry I did not hear it,¡± said Du Yue apologetically.


    ¡°What the f*ck! The reason I gave you my mobile phone was because I wanted you to check my


    WeChat messages around the clock. How dare you dy it for 4 minutes?!¡±


    When Han Siyu heard this, she was frantic.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s like this, Siyu. I saw that there were a few ces that weren¡¯t clean after everybody left


    just now so I asked Chen Hao who was thest one to leave to clean it up again. Hence, 4 minutes had


    already gone by before I saw Ordinary Guy¡¯s messages,¡± Du Yue said fearfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. I will reply him now¡­¡±


    However, when she saw the contents of Ordinary Guy¡¯s messages, she was shocked, even to the point


    of crying.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Siyu?¡± asked Du Yue.


    ¡°I think Ordinary Guy might not like me anymore. He says that I have changed. Did I change, Du Yue?


    Did I really change? Am I not the cute, precious Siyu in his eyes anymore?¡± Han Siyu started to cry as


    she was worried.


    Nobody cared more than her about the way Ordinary Guy looked at her.


    ¡°Siyu, don¡¯t worry. Why don¡¯t you quickly exin to Ordinary Guy?¡± Du Yue advised.


    ¡°Erm, which car should I be getting on?¡±


    Chen Hao who finally managed to finish his work walked out at this moment.


    When he saw that there were many cars and they were already full with people, he couldn¡¯t help but


    ask Du Yue who had asked him to stay behind to clean up.


    They couldn¡¯t just ask him to grab a cab likest time right?


    ¡°Oh my God! Just get on whichever car you like. Can¡¯t you see that Siyu is having a crisis now? You


    really are a douchebag who only knows how to enjoy himself!¡± Du Yue scolded impatiently.


    ¡°Ignore him, Du Yue. Help me think of a way to reply Ordinary Guy,¡± said Han Siyu anxiously.


    Then, they started discussing. After Han Siyu came up with the contents, she immediately replied to


    Ordinary Guy¡¯s messages.


    Ping!


    A crisp sound of a WeChat message being received could be heard vaguely. It seemed to have been


    emitted from one of the students¡¯ mobile phones from one of the cars beside her.


    Han Siyu was immediately shocked.


    ¡°What the f*ck? What is happening here? Du Yue, did you hear that?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if this is a coincidence or not but did you know that the moment I sent out the message, I


    immediately heard the sound of a WeChat message being receiveding from one of the cars?¡±


    Han Siyu thought to herself, Even if this was a coincidence, it can¡¯t be that coincidental right?


    Could Ordinary Guy be somebody from her ss?


    Then, who could he be?


    Han Siyu thought to herself excitedly.


    ¡°I did not hear it. Besides, if you listen closely, many people here are receiving their WeChat messages.


    Siyu, aren¡¯t you too sensitive about it?¡± Du Yue was speechless.


    Han Siyu listened attentively. Sure enough, the sounds of messages being received by the students¡¯


    mobile phones could be heard from time to time.


    At this moment, she nodded her head in disappointment.


    She was very nervous when she was around Ordinary Guy, especially since she had recently reached


    the point where she was being quite sensitive about it.


    ¡°I might be thinking too much. Let us go then!¡±


    Han Siyu said dejectedly when she saw that Ordinary Guy did not reply to her messages. Furthermore,


    she had even lost all her arrogance in her manner of speaking.


    At this moment, Chen Hao wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and quickly changed his


    WeChat ount.


    Damn it, that was a close call just now! Chen Hao thought to himself.


    Chen Hao wasn¡¯t a stranger to Imperial KTV anymore.


    Han Siyu was considered quite capable herself as she reserved a huge private room straightaway. The


    room was big enough to contain more than 60 people.


    Everybody started to enjoy themselves like they were holding a party there, it was indeed a lively


    atmosphere.


    At first, everybody was too embarrassed to sing in public. However, not long after that, some


    microphone hogs appeared.


    Although their voices were less than impressive, it was alright as they all came here to have fun.


    Chen Hao was drinking beer with Yang Hui and his roommates at a corner.


    ¡°What the f*ck do you mean?! Are you crazy or something?!¡±


    At this moment, Han Siyu suddenly shouted into her mobile phone, causing everybody to jump in fright.


    The crowd immediately turned silent and even the music was switched off.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Siyu?¡± Blondie and a few other students immediately asked out of concern.


    ¡°F*ck! Jiu Jiang actually threatened me. I don¡¯t know where he got photos of my daily life and he even


    knows that I am currently at Imperial KTV. Moreover, he says that he ising here to find me. Damn


    it, he is out of his mind? Fine, let hime then. I want to see what he does!¡± Han Siyu scolded


    irritably.


    ¡°Yeah, let hime. We have many people here to deal with him anyway!¡± Blondie shouted as he


    picked up his beer bottle.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Siyu, calm down. Think about it, Jiu Jiang is from Jin Ling and he is able to get his hands on pictures


    of your daily life. Furthermore, he knows that you are now at Imperial KTV, hence he definitely has


    something up his sleeves. You have to be calm when dealing with this matters. If you can¡¯t deal with it


    yourself, then you should report this to the senior management of Extraordinary tform,¡± Ma Xiaonan


    who was drinking with Chen Hao reminded her at this moment.


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care. I am going crazy right now. He even told me that he would cause trouble and find


    someone to r*pe me. God damn it! Who does he think he is?! I will let him know that I am not someone


    to be trifled with,¡± Han Siyu scolded straightaway.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 160

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 160


    ¡°Huh? Siyu, you should quickly give senior management of yourpany a call. Moreover, you should


    quickly contact Ordinary Guy as well,¡± said one of the girls anxiously.


    After all, they were still girls. So naturally, they would feel anxious when they heard that somebody was


    trying to start a fight or stir up some troubles.


    ¡°Hmph, why should I be afraid?! I don¡¯t need anybody¡¯s protection. If Jiu Jiang reallyes to Imperial


    KTV to trouble me, trust me, he won¡¯t be able to walk once I¡¯m done with him. That is because there is


    somebody here whom we all know that could make even the president of the Imperial KTV fall to his


    knees. Haha! This is our territory!¡± Han Siyuughed out loud with her hands on her hips.


    Chen Hao was stunned. Damn it, was his identity exposed?


    ¡°Huh? Who is this person?¡±


    Du Yue and the rest of the girls were very curious when they heard that the powerful person that Han


    Siyu mentioned was acquainted with everybody.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t ask me any further. I just want you all to know that you guys shouldn¡¯t be afraid of


    anything because I got your backs. Let us all continue to party!¡± Han Siyu called out.


    Blondie and the rest of the students picked up their beer bottles excitedly and downed it.


    The situation turned livelier.


    However, Chen Hao felt a little uneasy.


    Han Siyu was just too full of herself and she was still behaving so arrogantly.


    Chen Hao regretted his decision and was contemting whether he should find some time to talk to


    the Extraordinary tform management team about this to see whether they could demote her or not.


    Just when he was thinking about it, suddenly a loud sound was heard and the doors to the private room


    were kicked open.


    Following that, a big group of people entered.


    There were more than 30 people there.


    ¡°What the hell do you guys think you are doing?¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Blondie was stunned at first, then he started cursing straightaway.


    However, following that, a group of youngsters grabbed his hair while waving around a beer bottle


    before bringing it down directly upon his head, causing his head to smash to the ground.


    ¡°Ah!¡± all the girls started shrieking in an instant.


    ¡°Everybody, don¡¯t f*cking move!¡± some of the youngsters yelled out ruthlessly.


    These girls have often seen fights breaking out amongst them. However, it was the first time they saw


    such a brutal fight and there were so many people involved.


    Furthermore, all the people involved were ruthless. The moment they arrived, they had already


    smashed a beer bottle on Blondie¡¯s head. Of course, the girls were terrified.


    ¡°What do you guys think you are doing? Do you know this ce? Do you even know who I am?!¡±


    At this moment, not only were the other students afraid, even Han Siyu herself was afraid as well.


    Because no matter how powerful she was, she couldn¡¯t help but lose her confidence after these guys


    started to cause a ruckus.


    At this moment, she stood up and uttered those words with a flushed face.


    ¡°Of course I know who you are. You are Han Siyu, one of the most famous inte celebrities. Haha,


    didn¡¯t you ask me to cause you trouble? Well, here I am. So Siyu, don¡¯t you want to apany me for


    a few drinks since I am so supportive of you?¡± A chubby-looking man who looked approximately 38 or


    39 years old stepped out from the crowd and sneered.


    Amongst the crowd, he was the most casually dressed of them all as he only wore a simple T-shirt.


    However, there was a dragon-styled tattoo on his arms. One look at it and you knew that he was a


    formidable person.


    ¡°Are you Jiu Jiang?¡±


    Han Siyu knew who he was without a second thought.


    ¡°You really dare toe to Imperial KTV to cause me trouble. Believe it or not, I will find somebody to


    beat you up!¡± Han Siyu yelled out unyieldingly.


    On the other hand, there wasn¡¯t a slightest trace of fear on Jiu Jiang¡¯s face as he walked toward Han


    Siyu. He wore a cold smile on his face.


    Following that¡­


    A loud p was heard as he gave Han Siyu a backhanded p on her face.


    Han Siyu was knocked onto the couch.


    ¡°Damn you, b*tch! Did you think that you are really that awesome?! At first, I thought that you were


    quite attractive so I gave you a tiny bit of money to make you happy. I never expected that that favor


    would go unappreciated and you even look down upon me. Haha! You don¡¯t have to rush around to find


    somebody to beat me up today as I will beat you up first b*tch!¡± said Jiu Jiang with a cold smile.


    Suddenly at this moment, the doors were pushed open.


    ¡°Miss Du, who did you say was causing a fight here?¡±


    Four or five bodyguards from Imperial KTV followed Du Yue in.


    Du Yue was a smart youngdy. Just now, when Jiu Jiang and his gang rushed in, and when Blondie


    decided to get into a fight with them, she slipped out carefully behind them just as they were going to


    beat him up.


    After all, the private room was dark and some of them were in a fight, hence nobody noticed Du Yue at


    all.


    Hence, she called in the security guards.


    The security guards of Imperial KTV were quite formidable.


    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s President Zhu Jiang! President Zhu, nice to meet you.¡±


    Unexpectedly, the moment the security guards saw Jiu Jiang¡¯s face when he turned around, they were


    shocked.


    ¡°What do you mean President Zhu Jiang? He is the one beating us up!¡±


    When Du Yue saw the security guards attitude, she was instantly dumbfounded.


    ¡°Miss, what nonsense are you talking about? Why would President Zhu Jiang beat you all up? He is the


    President of a listed subsidiarypany of Haishan Group, so how could he stoop to your levels? Let¡¯s


    go everyone, we will silence that mouth of yours the next time you spout such nonsense! President


    Zhu, please continue your business.¡±


    Some of the security guards shed him a ttering smile before they left.


    These security guards weren¡¯t afraid of Zhu Jiang, but Li Feihong had already reminded them earlier


    that if they saw anybody from Haishan Commercial Group, they should treat them courteously no


    matter what that person does.


    There wasn¡¯t any other way around this as the Haishan Commercial group was the real tyrant of the


    local business here in Jin Ling.


    However, if the hands of Jin Ling Commercial Group were forced, they would not be afraid of them. But


    usually, they treated each other with respect.


    Hence, if some customers had offended somebody from Haishan Commercial Group and they came


    here to seek their revenge, the security guards here could only turn a blind eye toward them.


    Of course, Zhu Jiang knew in his heart that he shouldn¡¯t overdo it.


    Han Siyu started to panic when she heard the security guards¡¯ words.


    What the f*ck?! Jiu Jiang¡ªthe person she had always looked down upon was actually one of the


    Presidents of Haishan Commercial Group!


    No wonder he had such a huge amount of resources at his disposal to investigate her.


    Seeing the security guards of Imperial KTV fleeing in fright, Han Siyu¡¯s confidence level dropped


    instantly.


    ¡°So, Han Siyu, what¡¯s your ns? There shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to apany me for a drink


    now, right? I know that you want to give the senior management of Extraordinary Live Streaming


    tform a call, right? Hahaha! Fine, why don¡¯t you give them a call then. By the way, why don¡¯t you


    mention my name to them at the same time and see whether they would bother to help you out or not,¡±


    said Zhu Jiang with a sneer.


    Han Siyu covered her face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so full of yourself. Who says that I want to give senior


    management a call? I will give somebody else a call. The moment she arrives, don¡¯t even think that you


    can walk out of here alive!¡±


    At this moment, there was nothing that the senior management could do, so she could only beg ¡®her¡¯


    then.


    ¡°Ok, give her a call then. I want to see how capable you are.¡±


    On the other hand, Zhu Jiang seemed to be looking forward to it.


    Han Siyu immediately gave somebody a call and started exining the situation to the person on the


    line.


    Then, she crossed her arms in confidence and looked back at Zhu Jiang instead.


    Chen Hao was sitting at the farthest corner of the room minding his own business. He was only


    surprised by the fact that Han Siyu was really sessful in her career. Because other than him, who


    knew she actually had other patrons as well!


    It turned out to be true!


    Because not long after that, Chen Hao heard the sound of footsteps outside the private room.


    There was obviously a group of people rushing toward them.


    Following that, the doors to the private room were flung open once again and a group of bodyguards


    dressed in ck suits entered. Their formidable aura shocked Zhu Jiang¡¯s men.


    Zhu Jiang was dumbfounded. However, he was shocked when he saw thest person who entered the


    room. ¡°President Li, what the¡­¡±


    The person who entered the room was none other than Imperial KTV¡¯s general manager, Li Feihong.


    ¡°Haha, President Zhu, you are an old-timer in this field, so why don¡¯t you let these college students go


    on my ount?¡± Li Feihong strode toward him and gave him a casual smile.


    ¡°Ok then, since President Li personally asked for it, and this is your territory as well, so they are under


    your protection, I wouldn¡¯t dare to say ¡®no¡¯ to your request then.¡±


    When Zhu Jiang saw the bodyguards of the business group, he did not dare act brazenly anymore.


    ¡°You are wrong, President Zhu. Miss Han here is not under my protection. However, she appears to be


    under the protection of one of my bosses. Furthermore, everybody present here today is acquainted


    with her so you can¡¯t touch a single one of them,¡± said Li Feihong.


    ¡°Oh? Then I have to ask, who is able to make you act this way?¡± asked Zhu Hong while smiling.


    ¡°So, what if it¡¯s me?!¡±


    At this moment, a crisp female voice rang out. Then, a youngdy wearing a pair of stiletto heels strode


    out.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 161

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 161


    As the woman entered the room, everyone finally knew the backer that Han Siyu had mentioned.


    It turned out to be Meng Cairu!


    ¡°Miss Meng!¡± Despite their astonishment at her arrival, all of them greeted her happily.


    Of course they were astonished. They knew that Meng Cairu put a lot of effort in dressing up to look


    beautiful. But she had high standards so she was still single.


    They never thought Meng Cairu had a special connection with Li Feihong from Jin Ling Commercial


    Group.


    Not only that, Li Feihong seemed to respect her a lot.


    It was unbelievable!


    The story of how Han Siyu and Meng Cairu got to know each other started the night Chen Hao brought


    his subordinates and rescued Meng Cairu.


    That night, Chen Hao ordered Li Feihong to send her back to college.


    Then, Meng Cairu found the powerbank left by Chen Hao on Li Feihong¡¯s car which put her in a great


    shock. Is Chen Hao the one who rescued me?


    As Meng Cairu wanted to go back to confirm, Han Siyu bumped into her after finishing her live stream


    outdoors.


    She was dumbfounded to see Meng Cairue back to college in a Rolls-Royce and quickly asked


    her what was going on.


    Meng Cairu told her briefly about the incident. She then told Han Siyu proudly that she might ask for


    her help if she had any trouble in Jin Ling Commercial Street in the future.


    She was bothered by her doubt of whether Chen Hao was the one who rescued her, so she quickly


    went back to her room to check with Chen Hao.


    The answer she got from him was the same as Li Feihong¡¯s exnation. Hence, her doubt was


    cleared.


    Of course, something happened after that too.


    The week before this, Meng Cairu and Han Siyu went to Jin Ling Commercial Street to buy some


    cosmetics.


    They got into some trouble and were teased by several drunk men who seemed to be of high status.


    Meng Cairu was terrified and immediately gave a call to Li Feihong. He then came with a group of men


    to beat the drunk men up.


    Meng Cairu was over the moon and Han Siyu¡¯s admiration for her skyrocketed due to that.


    The feeling of having a backer was amazing!


    That was why Han Siyu immediately called Meng Cairu just now when they got into trouble.


    Only then Meng Cairu came to the scene.


    Thinking that Zhu Jiang might not know her, Li Feihong went to him and whispered in his ear. Zhu


    Jiang¡¯s face turned as pale as a sheet as soon as he heard what he said.


    If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m definitely not on the same level as this woman!


    ¡°Siyu? Did they bully you? Did Blondie get beaten by them as well?¡± Meng Cairu looked at Han Siyu


    and asked in concern.


    Of course she had to take care of her as Han Siyu didn¡¯t know that she kept contact with Ordinary Guy


    secretly. After all, Han Siyu was the one who introduced him to her, so by all means she had to treat


    her nicely.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Meng!¡± Han Siyu replied firmly.


    ¡°Motherf*cker, who beat you, teach him a lesson!¡± Meng Cairu crossed her arms in front of her chest


    and said.


    p!


    Bang!


    Han Siyu went forward and gave a loud p on Zhu Jiang¡¯s face. Zhu Jiang¡¯s eyes turned red from


    anger but he dared not give any response when he thought of Li Feihong¡¯s warning just now.


    As for Blondie, he got up from the floor, grabbed a wine bottle and returned the favour to the thug that


    hit him.


    It¡¯s so cool! All of the students were thrilled by the scene.


    Obviously Zhu Jiang could not stay here any longer. He swallowed all his pride and anger silently and


    even had to apologize to them.


    It made him feel like he was given a pile of sh*t in front of him, and he was forced to say it was


    scrumptious after licking it.


    When the incident was almost solved, naturally Li Feihong left.


    He had done all these things in order to tter Young Master Chen indirectly.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t notice that he was sitting at the corner of the room the whole time.


    ¡°Miss Meng, you¡¯re the best!¡± Everyone cheered excitedly and drank a toast to her.


    Since everyone went in front to have a toast to her, including Yang Hui and his other roommates, Chen


    Hao felt awkward if he didn¡¯t do the same.


    ¡°Miss Meng, cheers!¡± Chen Hao said while holding a ss of wine.


    ¡°Haha, Chen Hao, you¡¯re here too? You¡¯re wherever trouble is. I didn¡¯t notice you just now. Where were


    you at?¡±


    Although Meng Cairu still looked down on Chen Hao, she didn¡¯t sound as nasty as before since Chen


    Hao did help her indirectly during the incident in Zero Barst time.


    ¡°Haha, him? He was sitting at the corner all this time. Just now when Jiu Jiang broke into the room with


    his men, I saw Blondie and the others stand up immediately except him! Damn, what a scaredy-cat!


    We girls are even braver than him!¡± Du Yue said immediately.


    As she slipped out from the room silently just now, she happened to spot Chen Hao who was sitting at


    the corner when she passed by him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Furthermore, do you think that he could fight?¡±


    ¡°He was probably shaking in his boots and couldn¡¯t stand up straight. Else I believe he would have


    stood up just now! Hahaha!¡± Some of the girls scorned profusely.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Meng Cairu forced a smile and shook her head while looking at Chen Hao. Still, she drank the toast


    given by Chen Hao.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom!¡± Listening to everyone¡¯s mocking, Chen Hao remained silent. After all, he


    didn¡¯t do anything helpful for the incident that happened today.


    ¡°Hahaha, he¡¯s so scared he needs to pee!¡±


    ¡°Whoever bes his girlfriend can just kill herself in embarrassment!¡±


    ¡°Pff, no girl would want to be with a loser like him!¡±


    ¡°Stop discussing him. Oh ya, Miss Meng. When I called you this afternoon, you said that you had


    something else to do so you couldn¡¯t make it to our gathering. What was it?¡± Han Siyu shifted the


    conversation to another topic.


    ¡°Oh, I went to buy something. If it wasn¡¯t because Manager Li had something to take care of this


    afternoon, I would have let hime to look after you guys earlier. Too bad he waste because of that


    incident that made a huge fuss among Jin Ling.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What happened?¡± It sparked everyone¡¯s interest.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t we see anything about it in the news?¡±


    Some people asked in surprise.


    ¡°Are you dumb? Such a huge incident would naturally be covered up. Manager Li didn¡¯t want to reveal


    the whole incident. I heard something happened at Hope Elementary School which even made Li


    Zhenguo and Zhao Zixing and other important people from the business world appear there. The whole


    street was sealed off by hundreds of luxury cars!¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    ¡°Sh*t!¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    Just then, Chen Hao left and closed the door. Listening to their conversation, he shook his head


    helplessly.


    He wondered why things happened unexpectedly¡ªhe had helped those who he didn¡¯t intend to help,


    and he had caused trouble to those who he wanted to help.


    In addition, he couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t want his identity to be exposed, so he felt frustrated and helpless on


    most of the things he encountered.


    It seems like I have to be more low profile from today onward.


    I shouldn¡¯t butt in on things which are none of my business.


    Chen Hao thought it was the best for him to keep himself out of public eyes and finish his studies


    smoothly.


    Meanwhile, his phone rang.


    He nced and noticed it was a call from Su Ziyue.


    He quickly epted the call in the washroom.


    ¡°Chen Hao, are you free now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. What is it?¡±


    ¡°Ying is feeling unwell. I measured her temperature just now and she has a high fever. I want to bring


    her to hospital,¡± Su Ziyue said softly.


    Chen Hao knew she really ran into some trouble since she had called him. It was probably because


    she was running out of money to bring Ying to the hospital, else she wouldn¡¯t have called him for help.


    It seemed like it was time to find a more appropriate job for Su Ziyue since it was better for her to be


    financially independent to have a better life in the future instead of relying on him to keep supporting


    them financially.


    As he was worrying about Ying¡¯s condition, he didn¡¯t dy. He quickly got into a cab to bring Ying and


    Su Ziyue to the hospital after ending the call.


    Despite it beingte at night, there were a lot of patients waiting for their turn to see a doctor.


    Chen Hao was in line, carrying Ying in his arms.


    It was almost his turn but a woman suddenly cut the queue and stood in front of him¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 162

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 162


    A young woman suddenly cut in line and stood in front of Chen Hao.


    Isn¡¯t she disrespectful? She did it without even saying anything.


    Chen Hao was in a bad mood today.


    He said angrily, ¡°Miss, do you think it¡¯s right to cut in line just like that?¡±


    She ignored him.


    Ying also frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, miss. My teacher said we shouldn¡¯t cut in line!¡±


    The woman turned around and scolded coldly, ¡°Sh*t,what¡¯s wrong with me cutting in line? What can


    you do about it? What a b*tch!¡±


    She looked like she was only around 21 years old. Her skin was bright and fair, and she looked quite


    beautiful.


    She was also dressed very sexily, but the way she looked down on people really made Chen Hao


    angry.


    Chen Hao¡¯s anger boiled over and he cursed, ¡°You are the b*tch!¡±


    ¡°F*ck, you dare to curse me? Just wait here, I¡¯m going to find someone to kill you!¡±


    The woman screamed like crazy and was pulled away by the people around her.


    Finally, she left angrily.


    The incident just now was just a brief interlude for Chen Hao. He didn¡¯t give too much thought about it


    and just continued lining up.


    When it was his turn, the beautiful nurse in charge of registration said softly, ¡°Young man, you shouldn¡¯t


    have scolded her. That woman is not an ordinary person!¡±


    The nurse continued to warn him, ¡°She was here this afternoon and she went to visit a VIP


    patient.There were all kinds of luxury cars. I think she¡¯s quite powerful as well. You guys should quickly


    see the doctor and go home. Don¡¯t get into any trouble!¡±


    It was her who started acting rudely first.


    However, Chen Hao didn¡¯t say anything because he knew that the nurse had good intentions.


    Su Ziyue also advised, ¡°It¡¯s ok, Chen Hao. Let¡¯s leave as soon as we finish visiting the doctor!¡±


    Chen Hao took Ying to the doctor. It was nothing serious. She had a cold and she would be fine after


    taking some medicine.


    Su Ziyue was relieved.


    After that, Chen Hao and Su Ziyue walked out from the hospital.


    They had just reached the door when several ck luxurious cars rampaged and stopped at the


    hospital¡¯s entrance out of the blue.


    Then, arge group of well-dressed people got out of the cars and walked inside the hospital.


    And when Su Ziyue saw the woman who came down from one of the cars in the middle, she was


    terrified..


    Isn¡¯t that the woman who fought with Chen Hao just now because of the queue?


    Don¡¯t tell me she has brought someone to take revenge on Chen Hao?


    Luckily we came out early.


    A distinguished young man asked, ¡°I just heard the news. How is President Xu? Is he out from the


    ICU? ¡±


    The woman nodded, ¡°Not yet. His four limbs haveminuted fractures so he is still in the ICU! But


    luckily his life is not in danger now.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, who dared to be so ruthless? I know it must be someone from Jin Ling Commercial Group¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t say anything here!¡±


    That man who was shouting immediately shut up after being reminded by the person beside him.


    As for Chen Hao, he was not far away from them and he didn¡¯t walk away. Why?


    Because he knew that distinguished young man who just arrived.


    Wasn¡¯t that Zhu Jiang who was embarrassed at Imperial KTV just now?


    Chen Hao finally understood who was the President Xu that they were talking about.


    It was probably Xu Dayuan.


    It turned out that he had been sent to the hospital.


    It seemed that this group of people, including that rude woman, were all people of Haishan Group.


    Vroom!


    All of a sudden, it was the sound of the engine again. There were another dozen luxurious carsing.


    It seemed that Zhu Jiang knew all of them.


    There were many more luxurious carsing in.


    If you thought about it, the Xu family¡¯s Haishan Group had been in Jin Ling for a long time. They could


    be considered the most influential and powerful group in this area.


    This Xu Dayuan must have some connections. Besides, he couldn¡¯t hide what happened this afternoon


    no matter how he tried to because the movement was just too big.


    The news that Xu Dayuan¡¯s limbs were broken must have spread.


    So now, it depended on how Xu Dayuan would exin himself.


    ¡°Chen Hao, do you know them?¡± Su Ziyue asked nervously when she saw so many VIPs around the


    hospital.


    Chen Haoughed bitterly and said, ¡°I know all of them but they don¡¯t know me. There are all here to


    visit someone! Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ¡°I was scared to death. I thought they were called here by the woman who quarreled with you!¡±


    Su Ziyue let out a long breath.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t stay any longer after he took a nce at the group. He took a cab with Su Ziyue to


    send her back.


    Xu Dayuan dared not provoke the resentment of both sides as Li Zhenguo was holding some of the


    evidence of his illegal business.


    On the way back, Chen Hao was still thinking about Su Ziyue¡¯s future job.


    Chen Hao smiled and asked, ¡°Oh yes, Ziyue, do you want to change jobs?¡±


    If Su Ziyue wanted to, she could choose from any field under Jin Ling Commercial Group. Besides, it


    would be possible for him to open a kindergarten for her in the future.


    Su Ziyue said, ¡°I also wanted to tell you about this. Today, President Tang told me that he is going to


    invest in our kindergarten. Besides, he is going to send me for some training courses at Jiang Nan


    College! I will be able to attend some psychology courses in Jiang Nan College tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s good!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    Sigh, sometimes no matter how thoughtful boys were, they were not as thoughtful as girls.


    There were plenty of colleges that offered social science and teaching courses to those who had


    already started working or had not attended university. They could attend sses and receive tertiary


    education to enhance their skills.


    Chen Hao had the idea of introducing Su Ziyue to those sses before, but he hadn¡¯t had the time to


    tell her.


    In this case, it was still a good thing since Jiang Nan College was almost as famous as Jin Ling


    College.


    It would be the same wherever she went.


    Chen Hao was a little relieved. He told Su Ziyue that he would visit her in Jiang Nan College when he


    had the time.


    When he got back to the dormitory, it was almost 10.30p.m.


    He was dead tired today so he went to bed directly.


    For the next two days, Chen Hao finally had some brief peace. These two days, he had been reading


    and studying in the library.


    The summer vacation wasing soon and he still had to deal with the final exam.


    It was around 10 o¡¯clock in the morning. Chen Hao was studying in the library.


    Suddenly, a very nice fragrance wafted from beside him.


    It smelled like a woman¡¯s natural fragrance.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Chen Hao turned around and saw a talldy sitting down beside him.


    Everyone knew that the library of the college was usually almost full at this time. Especially those who


    were in their third year like Chen Hao, they were busy with both postgraduate entrance examinations


    and the end of term examinations.


    Chen Hao had been reserving his position since 5.30a.m.


    The library was already crowded.


    As for this girl, she was tall, thin and had a great figure. Her skin was fair and it seemed to glow. With


    her long hair reaching her waist, she gave off a gentle, quiet feeling. She radiated the vibes of a


    goddess.


    Obviously, she didn¡¯t want to sit next to a boy, but there was no other seat.


    Most importantly, from the moment she came in, she felt very ufortable with the stares from so


    many boys. Only Chen Hao, who was studying with his head down, made her feel not so tense.


    At the moment, her face was a little red. She nodded and smiled at Chen Hao. She then sat down and


    opened her book.


    She looked so perfect holding her face with a hand while reading quietly.


    ¡°Damn! The goddess is sitting there. Ah!¡±


    Immediately, a boy cried in envy, ¡°Sh*t, I¡¯m much more handsome than that loser. I¡¯m jealous!¡±


    Ah-choo!


    Chen Hao sneezed after sniffing her fragrance.


    Of course the girl knew that it was caused by her perfume. Immediately, she blushed even more and


    moved slightly toward the other side.


    As for Chen Hao, he became even embarrassed.


    He bowed down his head to focus on his studies.


    Drip! Drip!


    Suddenly, Chen Hao felt a heat in his nose, and then his nose started to bleed. The blood dripped


    directly on the past year test paper.


    He wanted to find some tissue paper, but apparently he didn¡¯t have any!


    As he was panicking, he saw the girl beside him gently push a pack of tissues to him while still holding


    her face with her other hand. She didn¡¯t even look at Chen Hao but she blushed even more.


    Chen Hao was embarrassed to death. He wanted to find a hole and hide in it.


    I should have just died now! I really should go to die! Argh!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 163

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 163


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t stay in the library anymore. After wiping his nose, he ran out of the library.


    He felt very embarrassed when he thought about it.


    But he did it involuntarily because first of all, that girl was really very beautiful and she had an excellent


    figure.


    She was the kind of goddess that even nasty creepy men wouldn¡¯t dare to dream of.


    Furthermore, her scent was so fragrant, so much so that one could be immersed in it. It kept making


    Chen Hao sneeze.


    Sigh, Chen Hao sighed and thought that these girls who were like goddesses would usually belong to


    rich guys.


    After all, how could an ordinary person be able to keep their hearts!


    Hey! Wait, I am also a rich man now. Sh*t! How could I always forget about my identity!


    Chen Haoughed bitterly and shook his head.


    He took a look inside the library through the window. He found that the girl had turned and was staring


    at Chen Hao curiously.


    Their eyes met and that girl quickly bowed her head.


    Chen Hao also didn¡¯t keep staring at her.


    Thinking about it, he med himself. Since he already had Su Tongxin now, how could he still stare at


    a girl like this.


    Besides, there were so many beautiful girls. It wasn¡¯t right for him to fall in love with all of them!


    Chen Hao was not that despicable.


    Chen Hao was not in the mood to study anymore as he suppressed his restless heart.


    He looked at the time and it was almost noon. He had an appointment with Su Ziyue to have lunch at


    Jiang Nan College today.


    Su Ziyue had arrived at Jiang Nan College two days ago for some training courses.


    He hadn¡¯t visited her yet.


    Therefore, Chen Hao took a cab to Jiang Nan College.


    Jiang Nan College and Jing Lin College were both tertiary institutions located in Jin Ling.


    They were as popr as each other.


    The two colleges were not too far apart, so he arrived in about 20 minutes.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    After receiving Chen Hao¡¯s call, Su Ziyue had been waiting for him at the school gate.


    They met and exchanged greetings.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you somewhere for lunch!¡± Chen Hao smiled.


    Su Ziyue suddenly said mysteriously, ¡°Chen Hao, I¡¯ll treat you today!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­ It¡¯s my birthday today¡­.¡±


    Su Ziyue said softly, ¡°I have no friends or rtives all this while, and I¡¯ve never celebrated my birthday


    before. But now, you are the only friend I have, and you¡¯ve helped me so much. I just want to treat you


    to a meal!¡±


    ¡°But Chen Hao¡­ is it ok if we go to the canteen?¡±


    After all, Chen Hao was a rich young master. Although Su Ziyue knew that Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t look


    down on her, she still wanted to ask his opinion.


    ¡°No wonder you called yesterday and asked me when I aming to visit you. Turns out that today is


    your birthday. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I didn¡¯t prepare any presents for you!¡±


    Chen Hao scratched his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want any presents. I am fine with just eating together with you.¡±


    Since Su Ziyue put it that way, Chen Hao didn¡¯t say anything.


    But, after all, it was Su Ziyue¡¯s birthday. Chen Hao couldn¡¯t really let her pay the bill. Besides, this was


    her first time celebrating her birthday with a friend, so it shouldn¡¯t be too in.


    Therefore, Chen Hao had decided upon a western restaurant called Sti in Jiang Nan College.


    He had heard Bai Xiaofei and his rich friends mention it before when he used to mix with them.


    The environment was quite good.


    Of course, although it was quite expensive, Su Ziyue didn¡¯t say anything since Chen Hao liked it. She


    went in with Chen Hao.


    Elegant music yed in the restaurant and there were many customers at this hour.


    All the customers inside were from rich families who were dressed luxuriously.


    Some of the girls pursed their mouths in disdain when they saw Chen Hao and Su Ziyue who were


    dressed in in-looking clothes.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Su Ziyue? Why did shee to Sti for dinner?¡±


    At this time, around five boys and girls came in.


    They suddenly stopped when they were passing by Chen Hao¡¯s table.


    They looked at Su Ziyue in astonishment with a teasing smile in their eyes.


    Su Ziyue blushed and said,¡±Wang Ling, it¡¯s you guys?¡±


    She didn¡¯t dare to eat anymore and her hands grasped her cket nervously.


    This girl called Wang Ling was dressed coquettishly. Especially the short, figure-hugging ck dress


    that she was wearing; it barely covered her butt.


    The rest of them were also boldly dressed.


    As for the boys beside her, some of them had earrings and it seemed that they were all from a rich


    family.


    Listening to what they said, these people should be Su Ziyue¡¯s ssmates from the training course.


    Chen Hao¡¯s college also had this kind of training course. How should he put it? In short, there were all


    kinds of people in it.


    Some of them were rich kids who hadn¡¯t passed the entrance exam, and there were some small


    business owners, office workers and so on.


    The rich kids were here to pick up girls.


    As for the little sl*ts, no doubt, they were here to get a rich boyfriend.


    And the rest were just like Su Ziyue, who really wanted to learn something.


    ¡°Haha, Su Ziyue, aren¡¯t you very poor? How can you afford to eat in such a ce?¡± Wang Ling crossed


    her arms and nced at Su Ziyue arrogantly.


    She felt a special sense of achievement if she could debase Su Ziyue like this.


    Why?


    It was because when the ss started two days ago, a rich guy in the ss wanted to choose the most


    beautiful girl in the ss. It was fine because Wang Ling was more than willing to be chosen.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, all those rich guys voted for Su Ziyue!


    They even wanted Su Ziyue to give a speech of gratitude.


    Of course, Su Ziyue ignored them.


    She had been deliberately avoiding their oste.


    However, this made Wang Ling, who had a desire to excel over others and had not been defeated in


    her appearance, feel upset about it.


    People always said that the cruelest thing for a woman was to let her admit that other women were


    prettier than her!


    Some people might admit defeat in public but they would feel upset silently in their heart.


    Wang Ling was this kind of person. What was more, Su Ziyue was just a loser who had nothing.


    ¡°Today is my birthday so I am treating my friend to lunch,¡± Su Ziyue replied, her voice void of emotion.


    Of course, she could also feel Wang Ling¡¯s hostility.


    ¡°Oh my God, treating your friend? This is your boyfriend, am I right?¡±


    A girlughed and said, ¡°Haha, Wang Ling, Su Ziyue and this boy really are made for each other! Look


    at the clothes they¡¯re wearing!¡±


    One of the guys shook his head andughed bitterly. He said, ¡°Both of you should stop it. Don¡¯t you


    see that they only ordered two steaks and two sses of juice? Today is the most beautiful girl in our


    ss, Su Ziyue¡¯s birthday. Let them have a good celebration. Don¡¯t hold them back!¡±


    Wang Ling was even more uneasy when she heard him mention ¡®the most beautiful girl in the ss¡¯.


    ¡°But look¡­ The food that they ordered is only this much. They probably can¡¯t even afford a cake for her


    birthday. Look at them, they must have used all their money to have a meal here, haha!¡±


    ¡°Then I should stop bothering you. No wonder I heard from one of her roommates yesterday that she


    never has her dinner. She only has some in rice for her lunch. I thought she wanted to keep fit but it


    turns out that she is penniless!¡±


    Wang Ling snorted coldly. Perhaps because she had satirized Su Ziyue enough, she turned around


    with her arms crossed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I won¡¯t disturb you guys anymore. We still have to apany Young Master Li to Miss Liao¡¯s


    birthday party. Am I right, Young Master Li?¡±


    Wang Ling held on to a rich guy¡¯s arm intimately and left.


    As for Su Ziyue who was humiliated, she buried her head in silence and stopped eating . After a while,


    Chen Hao saw that there were tears running down her cheeks¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 164

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 164


    ¡°Chen Hao, I¡¯m sorry about that. I¡¯ve put you in such an embarrassing situation just now. I shouldn¡¯t


    havee to this kind of ce!¡± Su Ziyue started to sob.


    It¡¯s her birthday today yet she was belittled and embarrassed in front of the only friend she has. Her


    pride must have been wounded terribly.


    No one could understand Su Ziyue¡¯s feelings now better than Chen Hao.


    Every time his dignity was trampled when he was poor back then, he felt his heart ache as if it was


    stabbed by needles.


    Listening to their taunts, Chen Hao had the urge to fight back initially.


    But even if he did that this time, how would Su Ziyue be able to study with themfortably in future?


    However, it was mainly because Chen Hao didn¡¯t really know who they were.


    They had all left when he finally acknowledged their background.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly get back at them now.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everything will be over soon. What you need to do now is learn as much as possible in


    college!¡± Chen Hao tried tofort her.


    It might be better if he could ask for help from Bai Xiaofei to look after her in her college.


    Su Ziyue nodded her head profusely.


    ¡°Wait for a while. I¡¯m going to take something. I¡¯ll be right back!¡± Chen Hao said with a smile.


    He turned and left after that.


    He was going to take the cake that he had ordered online for Su Ziyue earlier. It was from a dessert


    shop in the Jiang Nan College campus.


    As Chen Hao left the restaurant, he saw a group of people¡ªabout twenty of them¡ªbowing politely at a


    woman in sunsses who walked into the restaurant.


    This group of people were all well-dressed in fashionable clothes.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t bother much. The girl named Wang Ling had mentioned that they were celebrating the


    birthday of ady. This woman was probably here to celebrate her birthday.


    Whatever.


    Chen Hao arrived at the dessert shop which was not far away from Sti Restaurant.


    After waiting for 15 minutes, finally he got the cake and was ready to get back to the restaurant.


    As he was walking back to the restaurant, he saw a lot of students gathering at the restaurant.


    They were crowding at the entrance, and some of them were even taking photos with their mobile


    phones.


    It seemed like something was going on.


    ¡°Sh*t, that girl seems like she had done something to offend Miss Liao. Well, she could go against


    anyone but definitely not Miss Liao.¡±


    ¡°Today is Miss Liao¡¯s birthday so she has showed courtesy to her. Otherwise, this girl is getting into


    bigger trouble!¡±


    ¡°But what has she done?¡±


    ¡°They seem to have some grudge in the past and now they bumped into each other again here. Sigh,


    this girl looks quite pretty but too bad she¡¯s getting into big trouble today.¡±


    The crowd was gossiping.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t think much. However, he trembled in shock as soon as he squeezed himself into the


    crowd and had a look.


    He saw a few girls pinning Su Ziyu on the ground with her hair being pulled.


    There was a girl crossing her legs and sitting like a boss in front of her.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s cheeks were all red. Obviously, she got pped by them.


    ¡°Let her go!¡± Chen Hao growled at once.


    He immediately went forward and pushed away those girls who were holding Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Hmph! F*ck! It¡¯s really you. It seems like I don¡¯t have to waste any effort to search for you!¡± The


    woman sitting in front of her stood up and said fiercely.


    Only then Chen Hao recognized her when he heard her voice.


    She was the woman who fought with him when she cut the queue in the hospital yesterday.


    This woman seemed to be an acquaintance of Xu Dayuan.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t manage to recognize her at first because her clothing style today was obviously


    different from yesterday.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! Why do you bully others?¡± Chen Hao yelled furiously.


    ¡°Why? Haha. Let me tell you. It was your luck to leave the hospital early yesterday, or else I would have


    beaten you until you were admitted to the hospital directly. I was still thinking about how I should take


    my revenge to vent my anger, but you guys are here waiting for me unexpectedly!¡± The woman


    laughed.


    ¡°Miss Liao, is he the guy who quarreled with you yesterday?¡±


    ¡°F*ck. It¡¯s just a pair of losers. And here I thought you were some big shots or something. No wonder I


    couldn¡¯t get any information from your background check at all. You¡¯re really looking for trouble.. How


    dare you go against our Liao Hong?¡± Some of the guys ttered Liao Hong.


    ¡°Liao Hong, I know them. This girl is from our training course. Her name is Su Ziyue. This guy is


    probably her boyfriend!¡±


    Wang Ling finally understood why Liao Hong ordered her underlings to pin Su Ziyue down and even


    gave her a p while everyone was still weing her arrival.


    It turned out that Su Ziyue, this fool, had offended Liao Hong before this.


    Wang Ling was thrilled by the excitement and quickly introduced them.


    Liao Hong¡¯s family background was well-known in Jiang Nan College. She had Haishan Group to


    support her.


    She was one of the most important people in the college.


    She was arrogant and snobbish all the time. No one dared to go against her.


    The reason why Liao Hong was so furious was because she originally wanted to act as a heroine in


    front of the subordinates of her goduncle, Xu Dayuan, in the hospital yesterday. She cut in line as she


    wanted to arrange for a better doctor for Xu Dayuan¡¯s subordinates and transfer them to better wards.


    She ended up meeting a foolish man who asked her not to cut the line.


    Damn! This kind of bastard should just disappear!


    With her identity and status, she would never queue up in the first ce if it wasn¡¯t because she


    wanted to please her uncle.


    Haha!


    Anyway, that frustrated Liao Hong a lot. She didn¡¯t really take any action when it happened. She only


    called for several cars of people to search for Chen Hao and Su Ziyue after she finished visiting Xu


    Dayuan. But they were nowhere to be found at the end.


    Anyhow, everything happened by luck.


    ¡°Come on, grab him now! Haha, I think this is the best birthday gift given by God. I will vent my anger


    as much as I can!¡± Liao Hong called out excitedly.


    Many men came to pin Chen Hao on the ground straight away after listening to her order.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t expect this woman to be from Jiang Nan College too.


    ¡°Liao Hong, I¡¯m the one who quarrelled with you. It¡¯s none of her business. Let her go!¡±


    Chen Hao was held down tightly. He knew it was unlikely for him to avoid any punches from them but


    he didn¡¯t want to get Su Ziyue involved in this. It was indeed none of her business.


    ¡°Haha, what a lovey-dovey couple! The more you beg me to let her go, the more I refuse. I want you to


    know the consequences of going against me! You, give them two ps now! And you, live stream the


    scene. I want everyone to know the consequences of offending me!¡± Liao Hong pointed at Wang Ling


    andughed buoyantly.


    Wang Ling felt proud to be appointed by Liao Hong toplete the task.


    Other than getting a rich boyfriend, she went to college in order to widen herwork and to make good


    connections with powerful people.


    And now it was definitely a great chance for her to get closer with Liao Hong.


    Immediately she went in front of Chen Hao and Su Ziyue with a smirk on her face.


    ¡°Listen, Liao Hong allowed me to p you. me yourselves for being foolish enough to offend our


    Liao Hong! Haha!¡±


    p! p!


    As she ended her words, she gave a loud p each on their faces.


    There were a lot of students live streaming the scene happening in front of them.


    Of course, the live stream was watched by a lot of people online at once.


    ¡°Oh dear! Yiyi,e and have a look! Liao Hong is teaching someone a lesson in the Sti


    Restaurant! Who¡¯s so hapless to meet her there? Haha!¡±


    Some girls in the dormitory watched the live broadcast and said in thrill.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! She even ordered someone else to give the ps. She really likes to turn everything into


    a drama. Yiyi, let¡¯s go to have a look!¡± The girl tried to persuade her to tag along.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yiyi took a quick nce at the live broadcast before she shifted her attention


    away from it nonchntly and went to her bed to swipe on her phone.


    After a few seconds.


    ¡°Oh sh*t!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 165

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 165


    Lin Yiyi¡ªwho was just about to take a nap¡ªwas shocked.


    She picked up her mobile phone and looked at it hurriedly. She was surprised at first, then shocked and


    rushed out of her bed and ran towards the restaurant in her pajamas.


    She was surprised because the person of her dreams came to her college, and she was shocked


    because Young Master Chen was being beaten up in the live broadcast!


    At the same time, something else happened at the Kickboxing Society of Jiang Nan College.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was arge club as there were more than 300 students in the society. It was established by a rich guy


    after he had directly spoken to the school and had thend approved.


    At the moment, there was a match ongoing inside the ring.


    ¡°Good! Awesome!¡±


    After one yer knocked down the other yer with a roundhouse kick, a thundering noise echoed


    throughout the court.


    ¡°Water!¡±


    The young man eased up his neck and walked out. Immediately, his sidekick opened the bottle and


    gave it to him. After a few drinks, he threw the bottle aside.


    ¡°Wow, you are so powerful and handsome!¡± several beautiful girls with mobile phones rushed into his


    arms and said.


    ¡°Handsome my a*s. You thought I didn¡¯t notice all of you staring at your mobile phones just now? What


    are you looking at? How dare you not watch me box?¡± the young man grumbled coldly.


    ¡°Haha, we are watching Liao Hong pping someone. Look, Liao Hong is teaching this poor loser a


    lesson!¡±


    The girl opened the live stream on her phone and handed it to him.


    ¡°Sh*t! C-Chen¡­¡±


    The young man¡¯s body was trembling and then he violently pushed away the girls in his arms.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Master Bai?¡± the girlsined.


    ¡°Hurry up! Get some men and let¡¯s go to Sti Restaurant!¡±


    Naturally, this young man was Bai Xiaofei!


    As soon as the boys heard it, they all gathered and rushed to Sti Restaurant.


    Even Zhou Ze¡ªwho was now Bai Xiaofei¡¯s buddy¡ªgot the news and went there immediately.


    At Sti Restaurant, Wang Ling had pped Chen Hao three times.


    ¡°Hmph! You dare to bully our Liao Hong? I will kill you!¡±


    Wang Ling wasn¡¯t satisfied yet. As she was about to give her fourth p, she heard a loud cry.


    ¡°Damn, Young Master Bai is here with so many people!¡±


    The crowd blocking the entrance of the western restaurant immediately dispersed as they saw around


    one to two hundred peopleing this way.


    ¡°Oh! Bai Xiaofei is here too?! Haha, they are so thoughtful. They havee to support me because


    they know that I¡¯m teaching someone a lesson here!¡±


    Liao Hong stood up immediately when she saw Bai Xiaofei.


    This was a sign of respect, she supposed. Although she was not in a gang with Bai Xiaofei, Bai Xiaofei


    was quite powerful in Jiang Nan College as well, so their rtionship was quite good.


    However, when Liao Hong wanted to say hello to Bai Xiaofei who rushed into the restaurant, she heard


    him say, ¡°Damn it! Smash everything and beat up all those who are standing!¡±


    A group of people rushed in and started smashing. Those who were holding down Chen Hao were


    knocked out.


    Even the tables and chairs in the restaurant were badly smashed.


    As for the men and women standing beside Liao Hong, no doubt, they were all being beaten up


    violently!


    Liao Hong almost went crazy.


    ¡°F*ck! Bao Xiaofei! Are you mad? I am Liao Hong! Why are you hitting my people?¡±


    Liao Hong¡¯s eyes widened.


    p!


    Bai Xiaofei went up and pped Liao Hong¡¯s face.


    ¡°Bi*ch, you are the one I want to hit!¡±


    After he had pped her, Bai Xiaofei rushed towards Chen Hao and asked, ¡°C-C-Chen Hao, are you


    alright?¡±


    Bai Xiaofei was breaking out in cold sweat.


    Chen Hao rubbed his face which had been pped three times. Anger boiled in his stomach.


    If Bai Xiaofei hadn¡¯te today, he couldn¡¯t imagine how these people would have tortured him!


    Luckily he came in time!


    ¡°Chen Hao, what should I do with this woman that hit you just now?¡±


    Zhou Ze hade to Chen Hao with Wang Ling¡¯s hair in his hands.


    It was really crazy!


    Just think about it. Zhou Ze was very famous in school, and of course, so was Bai Xiaofei.


    Now, they had brought so many people to save Chen Hao.


    What was their rtionship?


    Besides, it was obvious now that they were at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Why do you even need my permission for? Continue with the beating!¡± Bai Xiaofei fumed.


    Zhou Ze took Wang Ling to the side and ordered his man to start pping her.


    ¡°You are crazy, Bai Xiaofei! Are you sure you want to be on bad terms with me today because of these


    two poor losers?¡±


    Liao Hong didn¡¯t expect that the situation would be reversed so suddenly.


    How dared this Bai Xiaofei treat her this way?


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, ¡°Haha, what can you do with it? You are just a call girl of Haishan Group!¡±


    ¡°F*ck! How dare you humiliate me?¡±


    p!


    Liao Hong was furious and she wanted to rush forward to fight with Bai Xiaofei. However, she was


    pped to the ground by him.


    There was even blooding out from her mouth.


    She really didn¡¯t understand. What was wrong with Bai Xiaofei today?


    Besides, Liao Hong couldn¡¯t stand looking at those eyes from the public who were staring at her in


    disbelief.


    Bai Xiaofei was about to continue pping her, when suddenly, Liao Hong¡¯s mobile phone rang.


    The number showed that it was from Da Tou.


    Liao Hong¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately picked up the phone.


    ¡°Da Tou,e quickly! If you are not here, your young master will never see me again!¡± Liao Hong


    cried.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Liao, someone had called me just now. Can you please pass the phone to Young Master Bai


    now?¡± Da Tou said coldly.


    F*ck that!


    Liao Hong directly pressed the handsfree button.


    Da Tou said, ¡°Hello, Young Master Bai! Is there any misunderstanding here? You clearly knew whose


    woman Miss Liao is!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about Xu Wei¡¯s rtionship with her. Let me tell you, even if it is Xu Haishan¡¯s woman


    today, I¡¯ll still beat her as well!¡±


    Funny! For Bai Xiaofei and those who clearly knew how powerful Chen Hao¡¯s sister, Chen Xiao was, of


    course they knew what they should do right now!


    To be blunt, if CEO Chen Xiao was here, it would not end easily with just a beating!


    ¡°Well, it seems that the Jin Ling Commercial Group really doesn¡¯t respect the Haishan Group at all?


    Young Master Bai, although the Jin Ling business is really powerful, it has only been a decade since it


    was founded. You can ask your father about this as well. Now look at our Haishan Group. How long


    has it been an influential authority in Jin Ling now? Beating Young Master Xu¡¯s woman like this is


    equivalent to throwing eggs at Young Master Xu¡¯s face!¡± Da Tou threatened with each word he said.


    ¡°Hehe, Bai Xiaofei, my boyfriend is Xu Wei. He ising back from overseas soon. Once he knows


    that I have been beaten, no matter how powerful your family business in Jin Ling is, you still have to


    show my boyfriend some respect. Your father is only working with Li Zhenguo. Even if Li Zhenguo


    wants to help you, he has to weigh the advantages and disadvantages.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    At that moment, Liao Hong became very bold.


    As for this, Bai Xiaofei couldn¡¯t make any decision, so he looked at Chen Hao.


    If Chen Hao ordered them to fight, then there wouldn¡¯t be any problem. There was nothing to be afraid


    of!


    However, Chen Hao didn¡¯t say anything. He took a taser from one of the men, walked towards Liao


    Hong and stunned her.


    Zap!


    With a sound, Liao Hong¡¯s whole body trembled and immediately, she was lying on the ground,


    twitching.


    There were some things that must be tolerated and it would be better for him to take a step back. But,


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t stand to hear that this woman was threatening him with the Haishan Group.


    It¡¯s them again!


    Last time, he was almost maimed by Xu Dayuan. To be honest, he hadn¡¯tpletely swallowed his


    anger yet.


    Today, he was humiliated again by Liao Hong.


    If he still swallowed his anger this time, it would be better for him to just meet his end!


    Anyway, they had already been on bad terms with Haishan Group since the grudge he had with Xu


    Dayuan before this¡­


    After they were done with the beating, Chen Hao left with Su Ziyue and the rest. It was obvious they


    couldn¡¯t continue their lunch.


    As for the crowd, all of them went silent.


    ¡°Damn! That guy named Chen Hao looks like a mere sore loser but he¡¯s so ferocious! Even Bai Xiaofei


    followed his order!¡±


    ¡°Yes, beats me! And I heard that Zhou Ze¡¯s family is quite rich too. Look at the way he fought so hard


    for a loser like Chen Hao!¡±


    ¡°Are you guys stupid? You are still calling Chen Hao a loser? Don¡¯t you see what¡¯s going on? What¡¯s


    hisst name?¡±


    ¡°Of course hisst name is Chen! Sh*t! Don¡¯t tell me he is¡­?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 166

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 166


    Chen Hao had vented all his spleen while beating them up earlier.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He had never felt this satisfied before.


    Although he had been keeping a low-profile all this time, he understood that this incident was not as


    simple as it seemed.


    Hence, he didn¡¯t n to let this matter rest so easily.


    He would find time to meet Li Zhenguo and Zhao Zixing to discuss how to solve this matter.


    After expressing his gratitude to Bai Xiaofei and Lin Yiyi who rushed to the scene to rescue him, Chen


    Hao allowed them to go back first.


    Not only was Su Ziyue petrified by the scene today, she was badly humiliated too.


    Therefore, she was down in the dumps, and her clothes were full of creases after being ripped by Liao


    Hong and her people.


    Chen Hao felt sorry as he looked at her.


    Sigh, after all, the incident that put Su Ziyue through trouble today was mainly because of me.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go buy you some new clothes!¡± Chen Hao smiled and said.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m really fine, Chen Hao!¡± She lowered her head as she said that.


    ¡°We have to. After all, I¡¯m the one who put you in trouble just now. Moreover, it¡¯s your birthday today!¡±


    Chen Hao grabbed her hand, hailed a cab and brought her to an upper ss retail mall.


    The clothes sold there were very fashionable and of good quality.


    There, he bought two new pieces of clothing for Su Ziyue, andforted her, calming her down, at the


    same time. Chen Hao then assured her that the incident happened today would never ur again.


    As he was about to leave after paying at the counter, a beautiful female voice stopped Chen Hao.


    ¡°Chen Hao, is that you?¡±


    It was obvious that the girl was very surprised to see him.


    ¡°Xiaonan!¡± Chen Hao turned and saw that the girl was Ma Xiaonan.


    Beside her stood three other girls.


    They were Han Siyu, Du Yue andstly Meng Cairu!


    Chen Hao was not too surprised to see them with Ma Xiaonan.


    Two days ago, Han Siyu had encountered trouble at Imperial KTV.


    At that time, everyone was in panic except Ma Xiaonan. She was the only one who remained calm and


    advised Han Siyu not to act hastily.


    As a matter of fact, Ma Xiaonan was right, Jiu Jiang was indeed not a simple person.


    That was why Han Siyu felt that she needed a friend like Ma Xiaonan, who was always calm and


    steady, to advise her during critical moments like this.


    As for Du Yue, Han Siyu knew that Du Yue had only got close to her because of her poprity.


    It was clear that Han Siyu felt morefortable being around Ma Xiaonan instead of Du Yue.


    Around a few days ago, Ma Xiaonan even told Chen Hao that she had started helping out at Han Siyu¡¯s


    studio.


    Meanwhile, Han Siyu and Meng Cairu had noticed Chen Hao as well.


    But both of them did not greet him.


    They only took a quick nce at Chen Hao before shifting their gaze to Su Ziyue and scanned her from


    head to toe.


    ¡°Chen Hao, who is she? She¡¯s pretty! Introduce her to us!¡± Ma Xiaonan smiled mischievously.


    ¡°This is my friend, Su Ziyue. Ziyue, this is the buddy whom I had always mentioned, Ma Xiaonan. She


    is quite a bold and free-spirited girl!¡± Chen Hao introduced briefly.


    ¡°Hello! Nice to meet you.¡± Although Su Ziyue was feeling down from the incident earlier, she happily


    shook hands with Ma Xiaonan, whom Chen Hao so often mentioned.


    Chen Hao did not want to stay to chat with Han Siyu and the others. And so, he left with Su Ziyue after


    bidding goodbye to Ma Xiaonan. After all, Su Ziyue was still dejected by the incident that happened just


    an hour ago.


    ¡°Damn it! I had enough of this Chen Hao! Didn¡¯t he see that Siyu and our counselor were here as well?


    You guys saw it too right? Hepletely ignored us!¡± Du Yueined in a disgruntled manner.


    Du Yue felt that a person like Chen Hao should have been polite and behave in a respectful manner.


    However, hepletely disregarded them!


    This made Du Yue¡¯s blood boil.


    Both Han Siyu and Meng Cairu didn¡¯t expect Chen Hao to be so daring, and to actually treat them in


    such a manner.


    Since they didn¡¯t greet him, he decided to ignore them too. How wilful of him!


    ¡°Hmph! Why should I be bothered by a loser?¡± Han Siyu said angrily.


    ¡°Rx guys, enough with the criticizing. I noticed he seemed slightly off earlier. I guess he was


    probably worrying about something else and forgot to greet you guys!¡± Ma Xiaonan quickly exined.


    ¡°Xiaonan, you don¡¯t have to defend him. Whatever! He can behave however he wants. Haha! Anyways,


    since we¡¯re going to the Hot Spring Viter, let¡¯s hurry up and buy some new dresses to change into!


    Don¡¯t you think so, Siyu?¡±


    Du Yue¡¯s anger dissipated at the thought of visiting the Hot Spring Vi which she had longed to go for


    a long time.


    The management executives of Han Siyu¡¯spany were having a gathering at the Hot Spring Vi


    today. Since Han Siyu, the top-rated broadcaster in thepany, was based in Jin Ling, she was


    naturally invited and allowed to bring a few guests along.


    Since SameCity Live Streaming app had been upgraded into the nationwide Extraordinary Live


    Streaming app, the standards of thepany had been raised substantially. Therefore, the ce of the


    gathering was certainly streets aheadpared to the ce they wentst time.


    Just then, Ma Xiaonan¡¯s phone rang suddenly.


    She picked up the call and ended it after nodding her head twice.


    She then turned to Han Siyu and said anxiously, ¡°Siyu, thepany that we have rented the car from


    has just called and said that the driver has left for an emergency. All of the drivers in thepany have


    been booked for a wedding ceremony. We don¡¯t have a driver to drive the Mercedes Benz G500 that


    we have rented. He told us to find a recement driver ourselves!¡±


    ¡°What the heck! The driver is not avable? Damn it! Why does the emergency have to happen at this


    time? How can I find a driver at thest minute? Besides, I¡¯ve picked the handsome one to be our


    driver. I had to be well-prepared in order to look good while attending this kind of exclusive gathering!¡±


    Han Siyu said irritatingly.


    Yikes! Why is it so difficult for things to go right?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The only one who knows how to drive among us is our tutor. But she is going as a guest


    so she shouldn¡¯t be the one who drives us there. Furthermore, she¡¯s our counselor and we can¡¯t let her


    be our driver!¡± Du Yue said.


    ¡°Hey, I just remembered that Chen Hao has a driving license. He knows how to drive. Why don¡¯t we


    ask him to be our driver? He had also been to the Hot Spring Vi before!¡± Ma Xiaonan said.


    In fact, Ma Xiaonan had said that intentionally.


    A while ago, Chen Hao seemed to turn rich overnight and started to spend his money profligately.


    However, he went idle soon after that.


    Everyone in his ss knew that he had almost finished spending all his lottery money.


    But by the end of that, Chen Hao had adopted the habit of wasteful spending in order to preserve his


    pride.


    Ma Xiaonan had been observing him all this time.


    The sry Han Siyu paid for the driver, who was going to drive them in the Mercedes Benz G500, was


    5,000. If Chen Hao could be the driver, he could have earned 5,000 within a few hours in the afternoon.


    How great would that be?


    ¡°No way! Xiaonan, didn¡¯t you hear? Siyu said that the driver must be a handsome one. Chen Hao is a


    shabby person so just forget about him!¡± Du Yue objected once she heard the suggestion.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Actually, I think Xiaonan¡¯s suggestion is somewhat practical. Chen Hao might seem shabby,


    but he is quite a handsomed. Haha! After all, our ex-roommate Yang Xia wasn¡¯t blind right? After


    giving him a makeover, I¡¯m sure Chen Hao will look splendid as our driver!¡± Han Siyu raised her brow


    and agreed to Xiaonan¡¯s idea.


    ¡°Yes, just let him have a try. He really does know how to drive!¡± Meng Cairu had no objections as well.


    ¡°Alright then. Xiaonan, call Chen Hao and tell him I¡¯m hiring him as our driver!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 167

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 167


    ¡°Chen Hao, are you busy this afternoon?¡± Ma Xiaonan asked when the call was picked up.


    ¡°Me? No, I¡¯m not.¡±


    At that moment, Chen Hao was sending Su Ziyue to ss, and he had no ns after.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve got a part-time job for you. You can earn 5,000 a day and the job is simple. You just have to


    be Han Siyu¡¯s driver. I know you¡¯re not short of money, but it¡¯s better to earn more right? So, what do


    you think?¡± Ma Xiaonan asked with concern.


    Of course, she knew that Chen Hao had no money. The reason Ma Xiaonan did this was because she


    knew that Chen Hao was very prideful, to the extent of pretending at times.


    In spite of that, Chen Hao was still her best buddy and their friendship remained unchanged.


    In fact, as soon as Chen Hao heard Han Siyu¡¯s name, he wanted to refuse the offer.


    Especially today, the ones following Han Siyu were Du Yue and Meng Cairu.


    The two chirping women would be absolutely annoying.


    But Chen Hao couldn¡¯t reject Ma Xiaonan¡¯s kindness.


    He hesitated before nodding his head and epted the job for Ma Xiaonan¡¯s sake.


    ¡°Great! Then you can take a cab here so that we can buy you some clothes to dress you up!¡±


    Ma Xiaonan smiled happily.


    Chen Hao smiled helplessly and took a cab back.


    The girls took Chen Hao with them and bought him a suit and a pair of leather shoes which cost around


    2,000 for the whole set.


    They then made Chen Hao put them on right away.


    Unexpectedly, even Han Siyu who had always been apathetic, thought that he looked really handsome


    after putting on the suit.


    Just when they were about to praise Chen Hao, they saw him carefully fold his old clothes, and it


    seemed like he wanted to carry it around with him.


    Damn it, what a pity that he couldn¡¯t get rid of his loser traits.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you have to appreciate these expensive clothes. The clothes that you are wearing today


    plus the part time fee for being a driver adds up to about 7,000 already!¡± Meng Cairu said with her arms


    crossed.


    ¡°Yes, I know that!¡± Chen Hao just smiled bitterly and nodded.


    Just then, Ma Xiaonan saw the phone Chen Hao was holding and asked curiously, ¡°Eh? Chen Hao, is


    this your new phone?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I bought it a few days ago!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wow, it looks so ssy. Show it to me!¡±


    Du Yue also nced at Chen Hao¡¯s phone and immediately became interested.


    Whether Chen Hao agreed to it or not, they snatched the phone from him.


    ¡°Oh my God, you guys, look! This is a branded phone. It¡¯s newlyunched and the price is 28,888!


    Chen Hao, how did you get this kind of phone?¡± Du Yue screamed in excitement when she saw the


    mobile phone.


    The most expensive phone she had ever used cost only over 7000, and she had to pay by instalments!


    Whereas, the poorest guy in the ss was able to buy a phone which cost at least four of hers?


    ¡°Indeed!¡± Han Siyu also nced at it and said with surprise.


    Meng Cairu said, ¡°Chen Hao, I don¡¯t know why you like to show off so much now. Who do you think you


    are to use such an expensive phone? Although Han Siyu is so sessful now, she only used a phone


    that cost around 10,000. You need to understand, you have neither a career nor a job. Why would you


    spend your money imprudently? I have been advising you all this time!¡±


    Meng Cairu refuted as if she was offended. Only because she was reluctant to ept the fact that he


    could afford an expensive phone. Just a moment ago, she had just lectured him and asked him to


    appreciate the suit which cost 2,000.


    She felt embarrassed when Chen Hao showed her his phone that cost almost 30,000.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why do you have to buy such an expensive one? You want to act like those rich kids too?


    Hmph, some people just like to show off. Chen Hao, do you know, only those who are poor would


    deliberately use expensive ones. Even the real rich people would only use the cheap ones!¡±


    Since Du Yue had also been embarrassed, naturally she wanted to regain herself by lecturing Chen


    Hao too.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡± Chen Hao only nodded his head.


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t care less about what they were saying.


    After that, the girls brought Chen Hao to the car rentalpany, and they took off to the Hot Spring


    Vi in a Mercedes Benz G500.


    ording to the n, Chen Hao would have to open the door dutifully for Han Siyu to get down from


    the car. Once the girls got off, they would then receive a warm wee from the Hot Spring Vi.


    As for the Hot Spring Vi, why would they treat the people from the Extraordinary Live Streaming


    Company like this?


    It was very simple. Although both the Extraordinary Live Streaming App and the Yunmeng Mountain


    Project were not considered as huge projects, the person who invested in these projects was very


    powerful.


    Zhao Zixing had prepared a grand reception with the intention to impress Chen Hao.


    ¡°That¡¯s all Chen Hao, you can drive the car to the parking lot and wait for us. You don¡¯t have to take


    part in such an asion, otherwise you will make a fool of yourself! As for dinner, if you can¡¯t wait, just


    go out and buy a loaf of bread since you¡¯re not used to such avish meal anyway.¡± Han Siyu turned


    her head to Chen Hao while she posed to let the staff take her pictures.


    Obviously, Han Siyu was afraid that she would be disgraced once Chen Hao started to talk.


    F*ck! You will regret it one day!


    Chen Hao really had enough of Han Siyu. He scolded in his heart, Sh*t! I also have my self-esteem!


    Why does she despise me to this extent? Since he couldn¡¯t expose his identity now, Chen Hao sucked


    it up and drove the car to the parking lot.


    Of course, Chen Hao would not wait there foolishly.


    On the way here, he had nned to find Li Zhenguo and Zhao Zixing to discuss the conflicts he had


    with the Haishan Group.


    Zhao Zixing was still reading the newspaper when Chen Hao reached his office.


    When he saw Chen Hao, Zhao Zixing stood up immediately in surprise.


    Soon after, Li Zhenguo had also arrived hurriedly.


    Chen Hao brought up the recent events, while the both talked about what they knew about the Haishan


    Group.


    Generally speaking, the Haishan Group was a downright family-run underworld force before its


    establishment. They were very notorious in Jin Ling.


    Later on, as he had acquired more money, Xu Haishan then established a group and began to clean up


    their reputation.


    However, no matter how much they tried to be well-reputed, Chen Hao had seen some of the tricks up


    their sleeves.


    Just take Xu Chao and Xu Nan as an example. The Xu family was destroyedpletely after they had


    beaten Xu Wei. Not only that, Xu Dayuan had many men working for him.


    The reason why Li Zhenguo treated them with respect before was also because of their background.


    As the saying went, ¡®harmony makes money¡¯. After all, they had many men under the Haishan Group.


    Furthermore, the rtionship between them and the underground forces in Jin Ling were too


    complicated.


    Chen Hao almost understood everything after learning of their history.


    At this time, his phone rang.


    It was from his sister Chen Xiao, who hadn¡¯t contacted him for almost half a month.


    Chen Xiao asked, ¡°What are you doing, Chen Hao?¡±


    Chen Hao thought that it would be better to not tell his sister about the matter they were discussing. He


    said, ¡°Nothing, I am having dinner with Li Zhengguo and Zhao Zixing!¡±


    No matter what, since his sister handed him the Jin Ling Commercial Street in the hope to train him, it


    would be a waste of effort if he sought his sister¡¯s help to solve the problem.


    ¡°I see. I¡¯m calling to tell you that I¡¯ll be dropping by Jin Ling in another three days. I¡¯ming to see my


    baby brother. Haha!¡±


    ¡°Huh? You areing to Jin Ling?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! And I¡¯m bringing some big news for you!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 168

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 168


    ¡°What big news?¡±


    Chen Hao was stunned but excited as soon as he heard his sister wasing to visit him. It had been


    a year since he met her after she had gone to work overseas with his parents in order to pay off the


    debt.


    Of course, working overseas to pay off the debt was just a lie to deceive him.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯ll find out then. I have to go now. Enjoy your meal!¡±


    Toot¡­


    Chen Xiao ended the call after saying that.


    Meanwhile, Li Zhenguo and Zhao Zixing¡¯s faces turned pale slightly and asked, ¡°Young Master Chen,


    CEO Chen Xiao ising?¡±


    ¡°Yes. She ising to Jin Ling three days from now. I wonder why!¡± Chen Hao said.


    He nced at them and noticed the frightened expression on their faces. They seemed to be afraid of


    his sister.


    After that, the three of them had their lunch as they chatted away.


    And so, several hours had passed.


    ¡°Damn, Chen Hao, where are you?¡± At this time, Han Siyu called Chen Hao¡¯s phone.


    She sounded impatient.


    Chen Hao nced at his watch and realized it was already 8 o¡¯clock at night.


    There was a rule in the Hot Spring Vi¡ªmost asions had to end before night to make sure that it


    was not too noisy. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been the incident that happenedst time where


    Chen Hao was beaten up when he entered the hot spring pool by mistake as he didn¡¯t know the female


    celebrity was having a bath there.


    Thus, the same rule probably applied as well to the big gathering that Han Siyu attended.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m driving there now!¡± After hanging up the phone, Chen Hao drove the car to fetch Han Siyu and


    the others.


    ¡°Damn, Chen Hao, did you do it purposely? What did I tell you just now? I asked you to get ready and


    park the car at the entrance when the gathering is almost to an end. And look what happened! You


    didn¡¯t show up!¡± Han Siyue scolded after getting into the car.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it intentionally. Since you won¡¯t allow me to enter the vi, how would I know when the


    gathering was going to end?¡± Chen Hao said helplessly.


    ¡°Y-y-you! Why are you talking back to Siyu? Your pay today should be deducted by half!¡± Du Yue


    directly pointed out.


    ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re hopeless even when ites to the simplest task!¡± Han Siyu took a deep breath to let out


    her anger and this made her breasts look even bigger.


    At the time when the gathering ended, most of the drivers were waiting for the executives in their cars


    in front of the entrance. As for her, the driver was not in sight even after she walked to the car. Damn, it


    was so embarrassing!


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you guys back to college and return the carter,¡± Chen Hao said nonchntly.


    ¡°Go back to college? Bullsh*t. We haven¡¯t had enough fun today. We want to go to Imperial KTV to sing


    for the whole night! Am I right, Siyu?¡±


    In fact, they did have a lot of fun today as they had finally visited the Hot Spring Vi. However, both Du


    Yue and Meng Cairu still felt that they hadn¡¯t enjoyed enough.


    Especially Meng Cairu, there were many managers and executives who came to have a toast with her


    earlier during the gathering. They had even wanted to exchange their WeChat ID with hers.


    If this were in the past, Meng Cairu would have been happily willing to.


    However, as she had the Ordinary Guy in her heart now, she refused them politely.


    Though deep down, she was still pretty thrilled.


    ¡°Ok, drop us off at Imperial KTV before you return the car,¡± Meng Cairu said indifferently.


    Chen Hao followed their instructions and took a cab back to college after returning the car.


    ¡°Sigh. What kind of girl will ept a guy like Chen Hao?¡± The girls were drinking and chatting while


    listening to music. They had no topic to talk about, so naturally, they brought up Chen Hao.


    ¡°Haha! To be honest, a guy like him will never get a girlfriend. When he gets a wifeter on, I¡¯m sure


    that she wouldn¡¯t be pretty. And even if he gets a pretty woman as his wife by luck, it might be the


    second marriage for the woman. The reason is obvious. Not only does he not have any money, he¡¯s


    also a loser!¡± Han Siyu had quite a few drinks, hence, her words became bolder.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, Chen Hao has a girlfriend actually. You might not know that, but his girlfriend from the


    Broadcasting Department is very pretty!¡± Ma Xiaonan was not very pleased to hear them talking bad


    about Chen Hao.


    ¡°Pfff, his ex-girlfriend Yang Xia is beautiful too. What happened to them then?¡± Du Yueughed in


    disdain.


    ¡°Oh ya, Siyu, what kind of guys are you looking for?¡± Du Yue started the conversation.


    ¡°Well, surely he has to be excellent. He must be handsome, and able to support me financially. He also


    has to be a young master from a rich family. He must have good temperament, and he must be willing


    to spend money on me. Not only that¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh dear. Why don¡¯t you just say that the Ordinary Guy is your ideal man?¡± Du Yueughed buoyantly.


    Meng Cairu who was sitting beside them looked unhappy. In fact, she was jealous.


    ¡°Counselor, how about you? What are your criterias to find a husband?¡± Du Yue asked again.


    ¡°I want to find a mature and low-profile man. He doesn¡¯t have to be very handsome as long as he has


    his own charms! Of course he needs to be rich too, since we women will be depending on them for the


    rest of our lives.¡± Meng Cairu smiled gently.


    ¡°Hahaha, then your standards are equivalent to that of the Ordinary Guy. He is the typical mature and


    low-key man. By the way, do you think he would be handsome? What if he actually looks hideous?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Meng Cairu and Han Siyu responded to Du Yue in unison.


    Right after, Han Siyu looked at Meng Cairu with a weird gaze.


    From Meng Cairu¡¯s anxious reaction just now, Han Siyu seemed to realize something.


    In order to find out which ss the Ordinary Guy was studying in, Han Siyu had asked for Meng Cairu¡¯s


    help by giving her his Wechat ID before this.


    She didn¡¯t think much about it at that time.


    But looking at the things that happenedtely, Han Siyu sensed something fishy.


    Up until a moment ago, Meng Cairu was so nervous when answering Du Yue¡¯s question. Don¡¯t tell


    me¡­ that she had fallen in love with Ordinary Guy too?


    Women were the most selfish living creatures in the world.


    Especially if they were fighting over a young master like Ordinary Guy.


    Everyone had known how excellent he was. He was capable of getting everyone in the Extraordinary


    Live Streaming Company to have the gathering at the Hot Spring Vi.


    And there was a high possibility that the Ordinary Guy was the mysterious Young Master Chen too!


    Who wouldn¡¯t wish for this kind of man to be theirs?


    I must have been careless about it¡­ Han Siyu thought.


    No one continued the conversation after that as the atmosphere turned slightly awkward.


    Just then, the door of the room opened.


    ¡°Is Miss Meng Cairu here?¡± asked a bodyguard-looking man in a ck suit and an earpiece.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s me. Is there anything?¡± Meng Cairu responded to him.


    ¡°Miss Meng, I am Manager Li Feihong¡¯s driver. He has informed me to invite the four of you to


    Homecook Kitchen Restaurant to have a meal. He has booked a table there to make a formal apology


    to all of you. I was sent here to fetch you guys there!¡± said the bodyguard.


    ¡°Oh, sure!¡± Meng Cairu nodded her head. Although she was surprised, she didn¡¯t think much about it. It


    seems like Li Feihong respects me a lot, and he must be sorry for the things that happened to mest


    time.


    After all, he is the subordinate of Young Master Chen and he even knows about my special rtionship


    with the young master.


    Speaking of which, there was an important thing which Meng Cairu actually hadn¡¯t told Han Siyu¡ªthe


    Ordinary Guy was indeed Young Master Chen.


    The reason Li Feihong knew they were here in Imperial KTV was because this ce was his territory.


    After pondering about it, Meng Cairu decided that she would give Li Feihong a call to show her


    gratitude.


    However, his line was busy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up. Homecook Kitchen Restaurant is not too far from here. It¡¯s not good to make Manager


    Li wait for us long.¡± Du Yue said at this time.


    Meng Cairu also nodded her head.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go now. Get the car!¡± Meng Cairu spoke to the driver and left with him instantly.


    A ck Rolls-Royce was waiting at the entrance.


    They went into the car and left for the Homecook Kitchen Restaurant which was just located at the Jin


    Ling Commercial Street. Although the whole street was really huge, they soon arrived there within


    seven minutes.


    However, the driver didn¡¯t stop the car. Instead, he continued driving all the way out of themercial


    street and headed west.


    ¡°Huh? We¡¯ve passed the Homecook Kitchen Restaurant!¡± Du Yue, who was sitting in the passenger


    seat, eximed.


    ¡°Oh, I know. We¡¯re not going to this branch. Our Commercial Group has justunched a new branch in


    the West City. We¡¯re going to that newly opened branch!¡± the bodyguard in ck replied.


    But just as he finished his words, an evil grin appeared on his face¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 169

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 169


    ¡°When did they open? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡±


    Meng Cairu started sobering up and asked with a hint of suspicion.


    Earlier at Li Feihong¡¯s territory, he mentioned that Li Feihong had invited them to dine in at Homecook


    Kitchen Restaurant, something about apologizing.


    Meng Cairu did not think too much about it.


    Moreover, the ck Rolls-Royce gave her a familiar feeling that she couldn¡¯t ce.


    And that was why she came.


    However, Meng Cairu could not help but feel uneasy when the driver mentioned about heading to West


    City.


    The West City were mostly factory areas, and there were almost no recreational ces there. Why


    would Homecook Kitchen Restaurant set up a new branch at that kind of ce?


    ¡°Theyunched just a few days ago and I heard the food there tastes great! Moreover, when I was on


    the way, General Manager Li also reminded me to inform you guys that he¡¯s sorry about the improper


    treatmentst time at Imperial KTV. So, this time, a special feast will be prepared!¡± the driver said.


    ¡°If so then why wouldn¡¯t General Manager Li call to inform us earlier?¡± Han Siyu questioned.


    ¡°Haha, how would I know? When we reach, you guys can ask Li Feihong yourselves!¡± The driver


    laughed a little.


    ¡°Why would you call General Manager Li by his name?¡±


    Meng Cairu was sure that there was something not right about the driver.


    The driver heard her but only responded with awkwardughter.


    Suddenly, the car started speeding up. Then, it took a big turn and went straight onto the highway


    toward the West City.


    Due to it being a factory area, there weren¡¯t many cars around; just street lights illuminating the road.


    Meng Cairu¡¯s gut feeling told her that something wasn¡¯t right.


    ¡°Hey mister, I don¡¯t feel really good right now so I don¡¯t think we can make it today. How about you just


    send us back now?¡±


    That won¡¯t do!


    Something felt off about this. If the driver didn¡¯t mention that they were going to the Homecook Kitchen


    Restaurant on Jin Ling Commercial Street, the few of them wouldn¡¯t have entered the car in the first


    ce.


    Moreover, the driver started speeding and left Jin Ling Commercial Street before any of them could


    even question him.


    On top of that, the driver¡¯s behavior is also very erratic.


    Meng Cairu started worrying.


    ¡°Come on! Since we are reaching already, let¡¯s just go take a look!¡± The driver chuckled and insisted.


    ¡°No! I said no! Do you hear me? We want to get down now! I want you to stop the car right now!¡± Han


    Siyu instructed coldly.


    The driver pointed to the rearview mirror and said, ¡°I can¡¯t possibly stop now! Look! There¡¯s a car


    behind us, if I slow down now, the car will ram into us! Moreover, General Manager Li is waiting for you


    guys there already!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I will talk to General Manager Li myself!¡±


    After saying that, Meng Cairu tried calling General Manager Li again. However, the phone call was still


    unable to get through.


    How could this be?


    Boom!


    Just then, the driver abruptly jerked the steering wheel. The car drifted and went down the slope next to


    the side of the road.


    Meng Cairu and the others felt sick and dizzy from the sudden movement of the car.


    ¡°We are not even going to Homecook Kitchen Restaurant! Who are you?!¡± Meng Cairu roared in anger.


    However, the driver ignored her.


    He proceeded to press on his ear piece and said, ¡°Roger, roger. The targets are in the car. I¡¯ve also got


    two more beautiful girls here with me. We have reached. Over!¡±


    ¡°Who exactly are you? Are you kidnapping us?!¡±


    Du Yue, who sat in the front passenger seat was terrified.


    It looked like the driver was driving toward some abandoned buildings.


    This reminded her of scenes from the movies.


    ¡°God damn it! Stop the car! I said stop the car right now!¡±


    Du Yue pulled on the driver¡¯s arm in a crazed manner.


    Pak!


    A sharp sound echoed as the driver hit Du Yue across her face, leaving her dishevelled and knocked


    out in her seat.


    The driver finally stopped the car.


    Then, four to five guys came out from the car behind while three others came out from the abandoned


    building.


    They forcefully dragged Meng Cairu and others out of the car before they could even react.


    This was a kidnapping, a premeditated one!


    ¡°Hello? We¡¯re being kidnapped! Please help us! We are at¡ª¡±


    Right at this moment, Ma Xiaonan shouted at her phone.


    However, before she could even finish her sentence, one of the bodyguards snatched Ma Xiaonan¡¯s


    phone before smashing it on the ground.


    What came after was a p to Ma Xiaonan¡¯s face.


    ¡°What the f*ck, how dare you call someone? Third bro, is this how you do your job? Confiscate all their


    phones now!¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Give it up! Hand it over now!¡±


    With all the bodyguards on the move, even the phone that Han Siyu hid to call for help was confiscated


    before she could even react.


    ¡°Hmph! I want all of them tied up before the boss gives the next order!¡±


    As soon as the order was given, Meng Cairu and the rest were tied onto chairs in the abandoned


    building.


    ¡°Haha, all of them are so pretty! Maybe if the boss ns to have some fun today, he might share them


    with us too!¡± one of the bodyguards eximed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go brothers, we have to go down to greet the boss now. You! You! and You! I want the three of


    you to stay here to watch guard. You better watch them closely before the boss reaches. If I catch any


    of you doing anything to them, the boss will slice off your p*nises!¡±


    The three bodyguards nodded immediately.


    The others started making their way down.


    However, the three bodyguards couldn¡¯t resist the beauty of the girls and went to y games by the


    entrance in order to suppress their lust.


    ¡°Xiaonan, Xiaonan, did your phone call get through just now? Siyu what about you?¡±


    Meng Cairu asked, her face as pale as a ghost.


    Han Siyu shook her head tearfully. ¡°I didn¡¯t, they took my phone before I managed to make a call. Miss


    Meng, what should we do now? I am an online celebrity, they can¡¯t do those things to me! Sob sob!¡±.


    Du Yue, whose busted lip was bleeding, started blubbering out of fear as well.


    It didn¡¯t matter how calm and collected a girl usually was, in a situation like this¡ªit was hard not to be


    terrified.


    ¡°Miss Meng, I am not sure whether my call was connected, but I think it was? Which was why I shouted


    earlier,¡± Ma Xiaonan definitely sounded much more collected than the others. However, she was also


    breathing heavily.


    ¡°What? Who did you call?¡± It was as if everyone saw a lifeline.


    To be honest, all of these girls were college students after all.


    They did have some sort of rationality.


    They sensed something was wrong when the bodyguard hit Du Yue and fixed his attention on Meng


    Cairu.


    Han Siyu and Ma Xiaonan immediately tried to call for help using their phones.


    In reality, Ma Xiaonan had reacted the fastest. She had sensed something was wrong when the car


    started going off the slope and had started calling as soon as it happened.


    Although undeniably, everyone had their hopes on Li Feihong when Meng Cairu tried to reach out for


    him on the phone.


    Who would have expected that the phone call couldn¡¯t get through several times.


    ¡°I called Chen Hao!¡± Chen Hao¡¯s contact was the first that popped out when Ma Xiaonan turned on her


    phone. She couldn¡¯t care less to nitpick on who to call especially when the situation was so urgent.


    ¡°What? You called Chen Hao?¡±


    Meng Cairu was disappointed.


    ¡°Why did you call that useless loser? What can he do with his pig brain?!¡±


    Han Siyu tensed up and started cursing.


    ¡°It¡¯s all over! I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    Du Yue cried out.


    ¡°Stop whining already! Six! Get some tape over here and shut them up! There will be plenty of chances


    for you guys to shout all you wantter! Hahaha!¡±


    The bodyguardughed lustfully.


    At the same time.


    At the boy¡¯s dorm.


    Chen Hao was still holding his phone in shock.


    Just three minutes ago, Ma Xiaonan gave him a call. It rang for awhile because Chen Hao was still


    showering.


    However, just when the call was picked up, he was met with Ma Xiaonan¡¯s shouts.


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯tpletely understand what she shouted.


    However, he was sure it was something along the lines of ¡°I had been kidnapped!¡± before the call


    ended.


    What in the world is going on?


    Chen Hao tried calling back but to no avail, the phone was already turned off. When he tried to contact


    Meng Cairu and the others, he found out that their phones were turned off too.


    Were they too high from having fun?


    Chen Hao thought.


    Anyhow, he was still worried about them. Knowing that they will be at Imperial KTV, Chen Hao tried


    contacting Li Feihong.


    However, the line was busy.


    Chen Hao tried contacting Li Feihong again with his private number. Luckily, his call was connected in


    no time.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, have you not rest yet?¡±


    ¡°Nah, why was the line of your working number busy? Are you still at Imperial KTV?¡± Chen


    Hao asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it, Young Master Chen. I¡¯m still checking. Just forty minutes ago, my phone was


    sted with phone calls every two minutes. I¡¯m now at Imperial KTV to investigate who is behind this!¡±


    ¡°Alright. Meng Cairu, Han Siyu and others are at Imperial KTV too. Can you go around to check on


    them now?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Chen Hao waited on hold for three minutes before Li Feihong said, ¡°Young Master Chen, they were


    picked up by someone twenty minutes ago!¡±


    ¡°What? Quick! Check the surveince now. Who picked them up?¡±


    Chen Hao sensed that something wasn¡¯t adding up.


    Li Feihong was not stupid either. He knew that something might have happened.


    Immediately, all surveince tapes on Jin Ling Commercial Street were retrieved.


    Li Feihong said anxiously, ¡°Young Master Chen, from what the surveince cameras captured, they


    were picked up in a Rolls-Royce. However, the car had sped off to West City!¡±


    ¡°Sh*t! Is it possible that Ma Xiaonan and the others were actually kidnapped?¡±


    Sweat started forming on Chen Hao¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Quick! Inform Li Zhenguo and Zhao Zixing to meet me at Imperial KTV, I am on my way now!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 170

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 170


    In the office of Imperial KTV.


    The mood was solemn.


    ¡°I found it, Young Master Chen! ording to our investigating team, Ma Xiaonan¡¯sst phone call came


    from West City¡¯s abandoned factory area!¡± Zhao Zixing eximed.


    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡±


    At this moment, Li Zhenguo entered the room.


    ¡°We just checked in with Jin Ling¡¯s underground force as well as Haishan Real Estate Group.


    ording to our spy, Zhu Jiang was acting suspicious tonight. He organised a dinner at eight o¡¯clock


    and invited several important bosses from Jin Ling¡¯s business circle. However, he kept leaving in


    between to make phone calls during the meeting. He had also ordered for the wine during the dinner to


    be drugged beforehand. Just ten minutes ago, his driver came to pick him up. They are now heading to


    the abandoned factory in West City!¡± Li Zhenguo informed them.


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°General Manager Li, how are you able to retrieve so much


    information from the other side?¡±


    Li Zhenguo chuckled. ¡°Not gonna lie, Young Master Chen¡ªI nted a few people of our own at


    Haishan Real Estate¡¯s internal affairs to avoid them from doing any dirty tricks. One of Zhu Jiang¡¯s


    trusted aides is even one of ours!¡±


    ¡°Well, it all adds up now. Young Master Chen, we¡¯ve prepared enough manpower, let¡¯s head there


    now!¡± Zhao Zixing chided in.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Everyone got into their cars and rushed to the West City.


    Right now¡ªat the abandoned factory.


    ¡°Boss! Boss!¡±


    One after another, the bodyguards greeted.


    ¡°Hahaha! Where¡¯s my beautiful girl? Where is she?¡±


    Creepyughter echoed as Zhu Jiang headed upstairs.


    Han Siyu and Meng Cairu¡¯s eyes widened as they saw him.


    In the past, both of them had terribly offended Zhu Jiang.


    And it looked like he was here to take his revenge this time!


    ¡°Haha! Looks like all of you are here! Someone,e over to remove the tape from their mouths now!¡±


    ¡°Zhu Jiang, do you want to die? Do you know who I belong to? I will tell you now! I am Young Master


    Chen¡¯s woman!¡± Meng Cairu snarled.


    She was already clear on the rtionship she had with Young Master Chen ever since Li Feihongst


    told her about it.


    However, she had no choice but to take advantage of it to throw Zhu Jiang off guard.


    Though her attempt to frighten Zhu Jiang had also given Han Siyu and the others quite a shock.


    No wonder Li Feihong treated Miss Meng with that much respect. So it turns out that she had already


    reached that level of rtionship with him?


    Han Siyu felt jealous and ufortable.


    ¡°Haha! I know that you¡¯re constantly protected and aided by Young Master Chen and Li Feihong. But


    unfortunately, not even an emperor can save you today!¡±


    ¡°F*ck! You humiliated me so badly at Imperial KTVst time. I will make sure to screw you over today!¡±


    ¡°And you, Siyu. I¡¯ve always supported you previously and what did I get instead? Haha! You didn¡¯t


    expect to fall into my hands today didn¡¯t you? And remember the p you gave me? Don¡¯t be anxious,


    I will show you what I¡¯m capable of doing in no time!¡±


    After he finished, Zhu Jiang reached out to fondle Han Siyu¡¯s bosom as if he had been starving for


    days.


    In a moment of panic, Han Siyu bit Zhu Jiang¡¯s finger by instinct.


    ¡°Ouch! You b*tch!¡±


    Smack!


    He pped her.


    Han Siyu¡¯s lip was busted from the hit.


    ¡°How dare you! Whatever you¡¯re doing to us today¡ªeven if you kill us¡ªLi Feihong and the others will


    find out about it in no time! It won¡¯t matter how powerful you are, you¡¯ll be dead!¡± Meng Cairu cursed.


    ¡°Hahaha! Don¡¯t you worry. Li Feihong and the others won¡¯t know that it was me. You want to know


    why? Because right now, I¡¯m supposed to be in a meeting with a few other bosses. However, I drank


    too much so I¡¯m now resting with them at the hotel!¡±


    ¡°All of those bosses will act as my alibi! Haha!¡±


    ¡°Someone! Set up a video camera for me¡ªI want them to be reminded of how sl*tty they are! And I¡¯ve


    got to video call President Xu too! He will be delighted to watch this!¡±


    Zhu Jiang eximed and started the video call.


    On the other side of the screen was President Xu, who wasying on the hospital bed all wrapped up in


    bandages.


    ¡°Hehe! President Xu, I must give you credit for your idea! Look! I¡¯ve managed to capture four pretty


    girls in one go and I¡¯m gonna bed them one by one!¡±


    ¡°Damn! They sure are beautiful! You f*cking animal! The one that looks older, I want a close-up of her!


    Later on I will call for the nurse to help me satisfy myself!¡± President Xu cheered on.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m gonna start now! Haha!¡±


    After handing over the phone to one of his bodyguards to hold, Zhu Jiang threw himself over Meng


    Cairu.


    The girls, including Meng Cairu, started tearing up.


    All of them thought that as long as Ordinary Guy was there to protect them, they could do whatever


    they wanted in Jin Ling City.


    Yet, they did not expect to bended in a situation like this.


    Where they might even get raped!


    They were scared to death.


    ¡°Boss! Someone is calling you!¡±


    Right at this moment, one of Zhu Jiang¡¯s bodyguards called out.


    ¡°Reject the call. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m busy?¡± Zhu Jiang scolded while taking his clothes off.


    ¡°But¡­¡± the bodyguard whispered something in Zhu Jiang¡¯s ear.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Cold sweat formed on Zhu Jiang¡¯s forehead. Why would he call at a time like this?


    However, he did not dare to reject the call. After bracing himself, he epted the call.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure there was a misunderstanding? How is it even possible¡­ I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Stop bullsh*tting. I¡¯ve already subdued your men downstairs. I trust that you know what to do and


    release them now. If you defy me, I will make sure that you die tonight!¡± the person on the other end of


    the line instructed coldly.


    Zhu Jiang gulped.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps echoed throughout the stairway.


    Just then, a group of men swarmed in.


    They were all bodyguards dressed in ck.


    The one leading them was a young man with white hair. His face was emotionless, and there was a


    long scar across his face. It was a gruesome sight.


    ¡°Y-You, who are you?¡±


    Zhu Jiang gasped in shock.


    This white-haired man gives off a murderous vibe. There must be something about him!


    Meanwhile, Meng Cairu and the others looked at this white-haired man as if he was their savior.


    They entrusted their lives to him at this point.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    With the white-haired man¡¯smand, all of the bodyguards took action immediately. From their swift


    movements, it was obvious that all of them received professional training.


    Zhu Jiang and his men were subdued in no time.


    ¡°What do you want to do? What do you want from me? I am warning you, I belong to the Haishan Real


    Estate Group. You better think twice before you do something to me!¡±


    Bang!


    The young man in white hair sent a kick to Zhu Jiang¡¯s face.


    Despite being held down by two men, Zhu Jiang still flew out from their grasp andnded on the


    ground.


    His jaw was crushed; teeth smashed into pieces all over the ground.


    Zhu Jiang convulsed as blood started pooling from his mouth.


    After a few more hits, he cked out in an instant.


    ¡°Hey! Mister! Are you here to save us?¡±


    Du Yue yelled in excitement.


    However, the white-haired men remained cold. He scanned them and asked, ¡°Which one of you is Miss


    Ma?¡±


    ¡°I am!¡± Ma Xiaonan spoke up.


    ¡°I have received orders to save you. You may now leave with us!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he helped loosen the ropes that bounded Ma Xiaonan to the chair.


    Right after, he proceeded to leave with Ma Xiaonan.


    ¡°Wait! What about us?¡±


    Han Siyu and the rest were dumbfounded.


    ¡°My apologies, I have only received instructions to save Miss Ma. They did not mention anyone else!¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck? Xiaonan, say something please! Please save us too!¡±


    Han Siyu begged anxiously. She couldn¡¯t bear to stay in this ce any longer.


    Meanwhile, what was happening to them right now was shown on Chen Hao¡¯sptop¡¯s screen as he


    sat and watched in his Maybach downstairs.


    Indeed, he purposely arranged for this to happen so that Han Siyu and Meng Cairu won¡¯t use his name


    for their advantages anymore.


    Looking at their terrified and worried faces, Chen Hao finally lifted his


    phone¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 171

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 171


    Chen Hao had told the White Wolf to bring the three girls along.


    After all, he only wanted to scare them so that they would use his name less often to toot their own


    horns. Of course, Chen Hao had no intention of abandoning them here.


    The white-haired youth who was also known as White Wolf, was Zhao Zixing¡¯s top bodyguard. His


    position was simr to that of Li Zhenguo¡¯s subordinate, Li Feihong. Furthermore, Zhao Zixing had


    brought him here from Hong Kong.


    ¡°President Zhao, the girls areing out soon. It is not convenient for me to meet them, and I have to


    leave first. Has the car been arranged yet?¡± Chen Hao asked his co-driver, Zhao Zixing.


    ¡°It has been arranged, Young Master Chen. Let¡¯s take off then. We will let White Wolf handle the


    matters here, and he will also send Miss Ma and the rest of them safely back to college.¡±


    At this moment, a caravan pulled up beside them. Only then did Chen Hao wipe away the sweat on his


    forehead. He switched over to the caravan and left the scene with Zhao Zixing.


    After finding out their exact location just now, Chen Hao had instructed Li Zhenguo to monitor the


    Haishan Commercial Group as well as the police. Meanwhile, he and Zhao Zixing quickly got into a car


    and drove here.


    He did not even have the slightest thought to get in the caravan prepared by Zhao Zixing.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When he saw that Ma Xiaonan was only frightened but safe and sound, only then did Chen Hao rx


    completely.


    ¡°Xiaonan, what happened here? Did you call for these people toe here?¡±


    Four youngdies emerged.


    At this moment, Du Yue was looking at Ma Xiaonan with a gaze of admiration.


    It was obvious that the rescue operation was mainly carried out to save her.


    Moreover, they were dumbfounded when they saw the scene before their eyes.


    Six Maybachs in different colors arrived at the scene.


    In addition to that, there were high-end MPVs as well.


    There were approximately ten to twenty bodyguards standing at attention downstairs. All of them


    emitted an extraordinary aura.


    Even if their counselor, Meng Cairu, was very influential, only a few Rolls-Royce hade to receive


    her thest time.


    In addition to that, this team of bodyguards were obviously stronger, especially the white-haired youth,


    who was absolutely cool and ruthless.


    Han Siyu and Meng Cairu were looking at Ma Xiaonan with curiosity.


    ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t know. I am not acquainted with them! I really don¡¯t know what is happening here,¡± said


    Ma Xiaonan doubtfully.


    ¡°Sir, may I know who ordered you to rescue us?¡± Meng Cairu couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    White Wolf only stared at her nkly, as if he did not hear her words.


    Meng Cairu then winked at Ma Xiaonan, indicating that she should try it.


    ¡°Sir, may I know who ordered you to rescue us? At least we can thank themter,¡± Ma Xiaonan asked.


    ¡°Miss Ma, my boss told me that I must not reveal his identity. Hence, I cannot reveal it even to you.¡±


    White Wolf was extremely respectful toward Ma Xiaonan.


    ¡°Ah! I remembered something. Could Chen Hao be our rescuer?¡± Du Yue suddenly eximed.


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡±


    Both Han Siyu and Meng Cairu were stunned.


    ¡°Yes, think about it. We wanted to make a call earlier, but Ma Xiaonan was the only one who managed


    to. Didn¡¯t she give Chen Hao a call? So, in other words, Chen Hao was the only one who knew that we


    were in trouble!¡±


    Du Yue analyzed the situation with an expression of disbelief and reluctance to ept the situation.


    Not to mention Han Siyu and Meng Cairu were equally shocked as well.


    ¡°How could it be? Even if she did make a call to Chen Hao, did you think that he had the capabilities to


    hire so manypetent people? This is not logical at all!¡± said Han Siyu.


    Meng Cairu looked anxiously at Ma Xiaonan and asked, ¡°Xiaonan, think back carefully. Are you sure


    you made that call to Chen Hao? Could you have identally made a call to somebody else? Are


    there any powerful people or connections in your family?¡±


    Yes, they were indeed anxious as Meng Cairu and Han Siyu were the ones who looked down upon


    Chen Hao the most.


    If Chen Hao turned out to be somebody who had a vast amount of resources, then they would be better


    off dead.


    That was the reason why Meng Cairu suffered from insomnia for the entire night after picking up her


    own power bank from Li Feihong¡¯s car.


    ¡°It was chaotic at that time so I am not really sure whether I gave Chen Hao a call or not. However, the


    first number in my call history belongs to Chen Hao while the second one is a call I made to my cousin


    this morning. If you are talking about connections, then it might be my cousin as she is the deputy


    general manager of an international tradingpany. She definitely has a lot of connections,¡± said Ma


    Xiaonan while thinking the whole situation over.


    ¡°Hmm, it seems to be a usible exnation. You must have pressed the wrong button and ended up


    calling your cousin instead. Then, after she knew about this, she quickly sent some people over here.


    These people might be from the SWAT team or some underground forces,¡± said Meng Cairu in a low


    voice as she analyzed the situation.


    ¡°Did we get it right, Cold Guy?¡± Han Siyu asked White Wolf as everybody obviously agreed with this


    exnation.


    White Wolf¡¯s expression remained unchanged. At this moment, he opened the doors to the first


    Maybach car, which also happened to be the car that Chen Hao and Zhao Zixing were sitting in just


    now.


    Then, he said, ¡°I will personally escort you all back to college. Hop in.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Since you refuse to say anything, that means our guesses were correct,¡± said Du Yue.


    ¡°Sir, may I borrow your phone please? I would like to give my cousin a call.¡±


    Ma Xiaonan hade to believe this exnation as well.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Ma!¡±


    White Wolf handed over the phone to Ma Xiaonan respectfully, then all of them got into the car.


    ¡°Hello, cousin, is that you? Yes, I am Xiaonan.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Did you really send over some people to rescue me?¡±


    ¡°I have already notified the Criminal Investigation Team. Have they arrived there already? Wow, that


    was quick. Ahem! As long as you are fine, that is all that matters. Did you know that I tried calling you


    just now but I just couldn¡¯t get a hold of you. Then, I tried to call your counselor and she couldn¡¯t be


    reached as well. I was worried that something happened to you so I sent Chen Hao a WeChat


    message to ask him about your whereabouts. He told me that you were kidnapped!¡± said her cousin


    anxiously from the other end of the line.


    As to how her cousin knew Chen Hao, it was because she had a wide circle of connections. In the past,


    when Chen Hao wanted to buy a phone or a dress for Yang Xia, the part time jobs that he did to earn


    the money were rmended to him by Ma Xiaonan through her cousin. Ma Xiaonan did not only


    rmend jobs to Chen Hao, but to Yang Hui and the rest as well.


    asionally, her cousin would ask Chen Hao to help her out. Hence, that was how she got Yang Hui


    and Chen Hao¡¯s WeChat ID.


    ¡°Ah? So that was what happened. We are fine now, they are sending us back to college.¡±


    ¡°Ok, get some rest. I will drop by tomorrow to discuss with you on some job rted matters since you


    are starting your internship soon.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand, cousin. Please rest early as well.¡±


    Since they were in the car, they could hear everything that Ma Xiaonan said.


    Everybody finally understood what had happened just now.


    It turned out that Chen Hao was the one who notified her cousin about this situation.


    How did that idiot, Chen Hao, know that they were being kidnapped? If he did, then why the f*ck didn¡¯t


    he do anything about it?


    If Ma Xiaonan¡¯s cousin did not happen to be looking for Xiaonan today, then all of them would have


    been done for!


    That jerk, I will strangle him when I get back! Meng Cairu cursed in her heart.


    ¡°Ouch! My bottom!¡±


    Suddenly, Han Siyu let out a soft cry as if she had been poked by something.


    She immediately grimaced in pain.


    Then, Han Siyu felt around her bottom for something before pulling out a suit. There was even a phone


    inside.


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m so sorry, sir! I am really sorry! I identally sat on your clothes!¡± Han Siyu said apologetically.


    ¡°Huh? Why does this suit look familiar?¡±


    Following that, Han Siyu was stunned.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 172

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 172


    ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t these the clothes that I bought for Chen Hao?¡± Han Siyu asked in surprise.


    Wasn¡¯t this the suit that she bought for Chen Hao at the shopping mall this afternoon?


    ¡°Siyu, are you sure?¡±


    Meng Cairu was shocked.


    When she took a closer look at it, she noticed that it was indeed Chen Hao¡¯s suit.


    How could it be?


    How could Chen Hao¡¯s clothes appear in a Maybach?


    The girls started to have doubts at the same time. Then, they stared wide-eyed at White Wolf who was


    currently driving the car.


    On the other hand, White Wolf waspletely perplexed.


    By right, if he followed Young Master Chen¡¯s instructions, then his identity shouldn¡¯t be exposed.


    However, the situation turned awkward now.


    ¡°This is my suit. I usually have it in the car!¡± White Wolf lied.


    Han Siyu and Meng Cairu looked at each other. They certainly did not believe his words as this suit


    cost approximately 500 to 600. Chen Hao¡¯s entire outfit was only around 2,000. Furthermore, it was


    apparent that the suit that White Wolf was wearing was at least 20,000 to 30,000.


    What the f*ck?!


    Could Chen Hao have gotten into this car?


    They werepletely shocked.


    ¡°This suit really belongs to me. I usually prefer a more casual style!¡± White Wolf quickly added when he


    saw their disbelief.


    His guilty expression made it more obvious that he was telling a lie. So, how could a quick-witted


    person like Meng Cairu and the rest of the girls miss that?


    Just then, Han Siyu, who did not believe a word he said, reached into the suit¡¯s pockets and brought


    out the phone that had been poking her bottom. When she saw it, she was even more surprised.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Chen Hao¡¯s phone?¡±


    Han Siyu¡¯s hands started to tremble.


    ¡°Let me see it!¡±


    Du Yue grabbed the phone and took a look at it. Indeed it is !


    White Wolf thought to himself, Maybe Young Master Chen was in a rush just now, hence he left behind


    his suit and phone in the car.


    However, White Wolf was also a smart guy. After that, he decided to shut his mouth tight no matter


    what questions these girls threw at him.


    After hepleted his task of sending them back to the campus, he floored the elerator and left.


    ¡°What is happening here, Miss Meng? Chen Hao¡¯s suit and phone were in the car. This means that


    Chen Hao actually sat in that car before this. Furthermore, he was the first one to know that we were in


    trouble. Could it be that Chen Hao was our rescuer?¡± Du Yue was so anxious that she nearly cried.


    When you found out that the person you have been stepping on all the time had be way more


    powerful than you, wouldn¡¯t you feel distressed?


    Han Siyu had turned slightly pale too.


    If this was true, then, who could Chen Hao be? Could he be Young Master Chen? Or even Ordinary


    Guy?


    ¡°Alright, alright! Let us stop the guessing game right now, and everybody please remain calm. The suit


    and phone might or might not belong to Chen Hao. Another possibility is that Chen Hao might have sat


    in the police car when he came to rescue us. We cannot not say for sure. However, the police would


    surely want to keep the identity of the whistleblower a secret, hence they refused to reveal his identity


    to us, and they even sent Chen Hao away in advance. Don¡¯t you think that this is a usible


    exnation?¡± Although Meng Cairu was more mature, she still struggled to exin because this was


    exactly the same situation that happened thest time when she was in trouble.


    If anyone had to be more anxious, it should be Meng Cairu.


    Becausest time, Chen Hao borrowed her powerbank and left it inside a Rolls-Royce, whereas now,


    his suit and phone were left inside a Maybach. Could it be just a coincidence?


    Moreover, Chen Hao was the first person to know about these two incidents.


    However, Meng Cairu dared not connect the dots between the events.


    ¡°Ok. How about this, we¡¯ll go to Chen Hao¡¯s dormitory personally to rify this situation,¡± said Meng


    Cairu.


    ¡°Yes, if we have a phone, we could give him a call as well!¡± Du Yue suddenly reacted.


    Han Siyu swayed her hands helplessly and said, ¡°It¡¯s no use. I¡¯ve tried to use the phone just now.


    However, it seems that the battery is dead. But, as long as we take this suit and phone to find Chen


    Hao, then we will know the truth.¡±


    At the male dormitory. Just when Chen Hao took off his clothes andy on his bed in his boxers, the


    doors of the dormitory flew open with a loud m.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yang Hui¡¯s screams could be heard, followed by him picking up a basin to cover up his private parts.


    ¡°Miss Meng, Han Siyu, what are you guys doing here?¡± Yang Hui asked anxiously.


    ¡°Hmph! Get up, Chen Hao!¡±


    Du Yue lifted up Chen Hao¡¯s nkets and dragged him out casually without giving a hoot whether he


    had clothes on.


    ¡°What do you guys want?¡±


    Chen Hao covered his private parts, and at the same time, was rendered speechless.


    These girls were truly frightening.


    Without saying another word, Du Yue ran to Chen Hao¡¯s bed straightaway and started rummaging


    around.


    Meanwhile, Meng Cairu and Han Siyu looked on with their arms crossed.


    ¡°Ah! Miss Meng, Siyu,e take a look quickly. Chen Hao¡¯s suit and phone are still here!¡±


    Du Yue quickly walked over with Chen Hao¡¯s suit and mobile phone.


    All of them were stunned.


    It seemed that they had been thinking too much. The suit and phone that they were holding did not


    belong to Chen Hao!


    Everybody breathed a sigh of relief after confirming their doubts. They felt as if they were released from


    prison.


    Especially Meng Cairu, who was feeling delighted now. As long as that person wasn¡¯t Chen Hao, it was


    enough for her.


    However, once she calmed down, she saw that all of the guys in Chen Hao¡¯s dormitory were staring at


    her in surprise.


    Meng Cairu cleared her throat and asked, ¡°Let me ask you this, Chen Hao, after you received


    Xiaonan¡¯s call for help, where did you go? And what did you do?¡±


    ¡°I was in a hurry to make a police report, then Xiaoyun sent me a WeChat message asking me about


    Xiaonan¡¯s location. So, I told her the entire story, and she immediately called for backup. I am d that


    you guys are alright!¡± said Chen Hao with a smile.


    ¡°What the h*ll! You were right, Miss Meng. We probably weren¡¯t calm enough earlier and had thought


    too much about it. It seems that it was indeed Xiaonan¡¯s cousin who came to our rescue!¡± yelled Du


    Yue excitedly.


    ¡°Oh my God, Chen Hao, don¡¯t you sleep in your pajamas? Get lost quickly, you are such an eyesore!¡±


    After ridiculing Chen Hao once again, only then did the girls finally leave.


    Ma Xiaonan was the only one who bothered to greet Chen Hao and told him that she was alright other


    than being slightly frightened, whereas the other three girls walked out immediately.


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly as he thought to himself, What was going on here?


    Luckily he was quick to react earlier.


    As a matter of fact, throughout the entire process of rescuing Ma Xiaonan, Chen Hao was very


    anxious. While he was in the car, he had taken off his suit. Then, when he saw from the surveince


    footage that Ma Xiaonan and the other girls were rushing down, he quickly grabbed hisptop and went


    straight into the caravan.


    However, he had forgotten about his phone and suit.


    What should he do now?


    Chen Hao thought to himself that his identity would surely be exposed now.


    Luckily, he had an idea. He quickly bought a new phone and suit. And then, Chen Hao could only bet


    that his old phone would run out of battery soon and powered down by itself. Or else, he would be


    doomed if they called his number.


    However, judging from the situation, his phone had definitely run out of battery and went dead.


    Besides, Chen Hao had already cancelled the phone number just now, hence they would not have


    been able get a call through.


    There was no other exnation for it.


    After all, other than Ma Xiaonan, Chen Hao did not want to associate himself with them any further.


    So why should he reveal his identity to them?


    The night passed by uneventfully.


    It was a Saturday morning the next day.


    Chen Hao was going through his assignments in his dormitory at about 10 o¡¯clock when Ma Xiaonan


    gave him a call.


    As for his phone¡¯s SIM card, Chen Hao had first cancelled it before asking Li Zhenguo to help him get a


    new one by using his original identification number. It wasn¡¯t a difficult process.


    And so, Chen Hao went to the business office early in the morning to retrieve his SIM card.


    ¡°Chen Hao, my cousin ising today. After she heard about the events that happened yesterday


    night, she had reserved a table at a restaurant near our campus. You are my savior, so you better


    come here quick. Hehe! At the same time, let¡¯s see whether my cousin can arrange a job for you. Bring


    Yang Hui and the rest of your roommates along as well¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll go. Besides, I did not really help you much.¡± Chen Haoughed bitterly.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°You bettere, or else I will go to your dormitory personally to invite you. Moreover, my cousin said


    that she wanted to thank you no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Ok then, we will head over there now!¡±


    Chen Hao did not want to be unreasonable since he did actually help out with the rescue operation. So,


    he did not mind being treated to a meal. However, the main reason he was reluctant to go was because


    he did not want to meet Ma Xiaonan¡¯s cousin.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 173

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 173


    Ma Xiaonan¡¯s cousin, Ma Xiaoyun and the others were already there when Chen Hao and Yang Hui


    arrived.


    Meng Cairu, Han Siyu and Du Yue were there too. Besides them, there was a young man dressed in a


    suit,who looked around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, sitting beside Ma Xiaoyun.


    Ma Xiaoyun was a charming, beautiful woman, and she was a social butterfly too.


    Chen Hao and his roommates had been keeping in touch with her quite often. She was an arrogant


    and haughty person. If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of Ma Xiaonan, she would never bother to help them find


    part-time jobs.


    ¡°Have a seat,¡± Ma Xiaoyun said nonchntly.


    Chen Hao then sat down.


    ¡°The incident yesterday gave us a bout of jitters. Let¡¯s enjoy some drinkster, my treat! Besides, I want


    to introduce my high school ssmate to all of you. His name is Meng Bin, and he is the leader of the


    Investigation Police Department in Jin Ling! He¡¯s the one who helped us after receiving my call.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Mr. Meng Bin, thank you for saving our lives!¡± As she heard about the position of Meng Bin, Du


    Yue started to feel favorable toward him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s my duty. Just to let you know, the culprit yesterday has been arrested, and we


    have even investigated another big case which involved him too. In fact, I should be the one to thank


    you girls. Otherwise, we don¡¯t know when we could arrest Zhu Jiang, the main culprit behind the big


    cases,¡± Meng Bin said with a smile.


    ¡°Xiaonan, look at your friend, how polite is she! Go give Meng Bin a toast to thank him!¡± Seeing that Ma


    Xiaonan didn¡¯t say anything to express her gratitude, Ma Xiaoyun quickly reminded her.


    ¡°Oh, I want to thank Inspector Meng and also Chen Hao. After all, without Chen Hao¡¯s help, I couldn¡¯t


    imagine what kind of danger we would have encountered, ¡± Ma Xiaonan said.


    Most of all, if it wasn¡¯t for Chen Hao who went to notify the others about the incident, there wouldn¡¯t be


    any rescue after that.


    ¡°Xiaonan, what¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m asking you to thank Inspector Meng. Why are you thanking Chen


    Hao instead?¡± Ma Xiaoyun was unhappy about that.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What has this loser done? He even imed that he was about to report to the police. I


    guess he was scared out of his wits at that time. If it wasn¡¯t for the effectiveness of Inspector Meng¡¯s


    rescue team after receiving the call from Xiaoyun, all of us would have been ruined!¡± Du Yue said.


    While Meng Bin only slightly shook his head and gave a tiny smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The people we should thank are Xiaoyun and Inspector Meng. I¡¯ll rece the wine with


    tea, and this is to both of you! It¡¯s my fault for not teaching Xiaonan her manners. Please take my toast


    as an apology,¡± Meng Cairu said politely with a faint smile.


    Obviously, she didn¡¯t take Chen Hao¡¯s help to heart at all.


    As for Ma Xiaonan, she actually felt something was not right.


    She didn¡¯t see Meng Bin at all during the whole rescue at that time. Not only that, White Wolf was


    obviously stronger than Meng Bin in terms of both presence and strength.


    Hence, Ma Xiaonan smelled a rat regarding the incident.


    She also couldn¡¯t stand how the others mocked Chen Hao.


    ¡°Xiaonan, I know that Chen Hao is a good friend of yours. How about I try asking around to get him a


    job with endowment insurance benefitster?¡± In order not to put her cousin in an awkward situation,


    Ma Xiaoyun said immediately.


    ¡°Really? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to get him a job with endowment insurance and retiring pension benefits


    too?¡± Ma Xiaonan asked.


    ¡°This is hard. Based on the economy right now, there are only a few bigpanies that would provide


    retiring pension for their employees. As for Chen Hao, I think it¡¯s quite difficult for me to arrange him a


    job with those benefits. I¡¯ll try my best.¡± She obviously did not believe in Chen Hao¡¯s abilities and


    capabilities.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If Xiaoyun arranges for him to work in a bigpany, he would face toughpetition.


    What if he serves as a foil to others in thepanyter?¡± Du Yue, who had always been a straight-


    forward person, said directly.


    ¡°Yes. Judging from his characteristics and capability, he should be fine as an office boy or some office-


    rted work. I don¡¯t think he is able to work in any other fields. Actually, our counselor and I have


    advised him about this before!¡± Han Siyu forced a smile and shook her head helplessly.


    Chen Hao¡¯s anger was mounting as he heard what they said.


    Sh*t, why do you have to mention about me every time? Don¡¯t you have any other topic to talk about


    except gossiping about me?


    I¡¯m an honest person but I¡¯m not a fool!


    I have no choice but to be honest all the time because I had neither money nor power before this.


    Chen Hao kept silent.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao¡¯s phone rang and he saw it was a call from his sister.


    Chen Hao immediately went out to take the call.


    ¡°My dear sister, anything?¡±


    ¡°My little brother, are you free now? I want to tell you that one of my butlers and some of my


    subordinates have arrived in Jin Ling earlier than expected. I need you to arrange your people to fetch


    them. I have assigned Li Zhenguo and Zhao Zixing another task. You just arrange anyone to fetch


    them at the airport and arrange for their amodations.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no problem!¡± Chen Hao nodded his head.


    In fact, this was the first time Chen Hao was going to meet people from his family.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll be there in another two days. We¡¯ll meet each other then!¡± Chen Xiao said happily.


    Of course, Chen Hao missed his sister a lot.


    After the simple conversation ended, Chen Hao hung up.


    Both Li Zhenguo and Zhao Zixing were busy now so Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to disturb them.


    Who should he send?


    Cough, since he didn¡¯t want to continue with the meal as Han Siyu and the girls were here, he decided


    to go by himself.


    After all, the one he was going to fetch was his sister¡¯s butler.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Hence, Chen Hao went back to the table to tell Ma Xiaonan that he had somethinging up and left


    right away.


    ¡°Chen Hao is so busy huh?¡± Ma Xiaoyun said sarcastically.


    I¡¯m being kind enough to invite you to join our meal and you are actually leaving now?


    ¡°I guess he just doesn¡¯t have the dignity to stay here longer. Oh ya, Inspector Meng, tell us who the


    handsome man with white hair is? What¡¯s his position in your department?¡± Du Yue asked at this time.


    ¡°Haha, to be honest, I¡¯m confused about what you have been talking about since just now. What do you


    mean by a Maybach and the white-haired cool handsome man? I¡¯ve never seen anyone with white hair


    in our investigation department, and it¡¯s impossible for us to drive a Maybach in a rescue mission,¡±


    Meng Bin said with an awkward smile.


    To tell the truth, he didn¡¯t feel right once he heard their conversation. Indeed, the police were


    dispatchedst night.


    He even heard that the relevant leaders in the province also came to investigate the incident.


    There was a huge fuss within the police department.


    At that time, Meng Bin received Ma Xiaoyun¡¯s phone call, saying that her cousin and her three friends


    were kidnapped.


    As soon as Meng Bin heard about it, he thought, Isn¡¯t it the same case the police were dispatched for?


    Meng Bin just told her that the police were on the way.


    As he arrived there with the rescue team, all the culprits had been arrested and the hostages were


    already rescued.


    He wasn¡¯t in the position to know what had happened exactly.


    That was why he felt awkward the whole time he was having the meal.


    He couldn¡¯t help but force an awkward smile before this when they talked about the rescue.


    Only then he realized that there were two different parties of people rescuing the girls.


    His department was only there to clean up the mess.


    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s not from the police department? Hmm, that¡¯s true. It¡¯s impossible for the police department to


    come to the rescue in a luxurious Maybach right?¡± Du Yue felt puzzled too.


    ¡°Inspector Meng, does that mean we were not rescued by the police?¡± Meng Cairu was shocked to see


    that things were not as simple as they thought.


    ¡°Strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t us who saved you girls as you girls had left when we arrived at the scene,¡±


    Meng Bin exined with a smile.


    He just briefly exined the happenings without touching on the details.


    There was no need for him to take credit for this rescue.


    ¡°Huh? At the end of the day, there was another person who came to rescue us? Who was it?¡± Four of


    the girls felt a jolt of surprise.


    Suddenly, Han Siyu¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hello, miss. We¡¯re calling from the Rex Suit gship Store customer service line. Earlier yesterday,


    you bought a suit for your boyfriend, and he came back to purchase another with the exact same


    designte at night. We only had a smaller size at that time, so he took that one for the time being. The


    bigger size has just arrived today. We want to ask if he wants to bring it back for a change. He left in a


    hurry yesterday so we didn¡¯t get his contact number.¡±


    ¡°My boyfriend? Are you talking about Chen Hao? He¡¯s not my boyfriend! And did you say that he


    bought another suit? Why did he need two suits?¡± Han Siyu was dumbfounded.


    Meng Cairu, who had obviously heard the phone call, was stunned as well.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the suit with Chen Hao yesterday was not the one bought by Siyu! He lied to us! But


    why does he want to lie to us? As for the suit in the car yesterday¡­ Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s actually¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Meng Cairu eximed suddenly.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 174

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 174


    Could the suit have belonged to Chen Hao?


    When she recalled the power bank incident, Meng Cairu could not lie to herself anymore.


    There was something strange about Chen Hao, and he was definitely keeping a lot of secrets from


    everyone.


    The first time she was kidnapped to the hotel, Chen Hao seemed to be the first person to know about it.


    Hence, she was rescued in time.


    In addition to that, she found her power bank which she had lent to Chen Hao in Li Feihong¡¯s car.


    This time, Chen Hao was also the first person to know about their kidnapping, which led to the four of


    them being rescued in time.


    Moreover, they even found Chen Hao¡¯s suit and phone.


    Initially, she thought that Young Master Chen was behind all these. This time however, he had not done


    everything in favor of her, but for Ma Xiaonan instead.


    And who had the best rtionship with Ma Xiaonan? Of course, it was Chen Hao!


    Furthermore, when Chen Hao had angrily beaten up Wang Yang, who was the Vice-President of the


    Student Council, the Head of Department had treated him with respect instead of punishing him.


    Besides, Chen Hao had unexpectedly be rich, filthy rich! The most important thing was, Young


    Master Chen¡¯s surname was Chen, and Chen Hao had the same surname as well!


    Oh my God!


    If Chen Hao was indeed Young Master Chen, then everything would make sense!


    Meng Cairu¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.


    Even Han Siyu and the rest of them hade to realize a few things in hindsight.


    Everybody was scared out of their wits.


    ¡°Could Chen Hao be Young Master Chen and Ordinary Guy as well?¡± whispered Han Siyu anxiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but most likely he could be!¡±


    Meng Cairu said listlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t panic first everybody. Let us secretly observe Chen Hao first until we


    canpletely determine his identity. Only then will we discuss our next step.¡±


    Meng Cairu could onlye up with this idea now.


    She never imagined that she would fall in love with Chen Hao.


    In short, it was quite a strange dinner scene as some of the girls were having a perturbed state of mind.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao had already gone back to the vi to retrieve the high-end caravan to pick up his


    sister¡¯s butler and the rest of the entourage.


    They were reportedly assigned to his sister directly by his family, hence they did hold a certain level of


    status in the household.


    Chen Hao had never been on a ne before, so he did not know how the airport¡¯s pick-up service


    worked. He couldn¡¯t just stand at the exit with a paper sign, right?


    He might as well have parked his caravan at a more conspicuous ce just outside the exit. After all,


    they did not allow any cars to stop within the vicinity of the airport.


    The butler was notified of the car¡¯s license te via the phone number that was left behind by his


    sister.


    However, it wasn¡¯t long before Chen Hao regretted his decision.


    Because when he parked his caravan here, many young people, especially girls, kept casting sidelong


    nces in his direction.


    Some of them even took pictures of themselves with the caravan.


    It made Chen Hao, who was in the caravan, embarrassed.


    Currently, at the entrance of the airport.


    ¡°Grandfather, didn¡¯t you say that Young Master Chen would arrange for someone to pick us up from the


    airport? Where is he then?¡±


    Four people emerged from the airport.


    One of them was a white-haired, gentle and honest-looking old man. Walking along next to him was a


    teenage girl who seemed to be around eighteen to neen years old.


    A pair of twin brothers were seen trailing behind them.


    They seemed to be around thirty years old.


    They were dressed in suits. However, the suits could not hide their arrogant nature.


    They seemed to be the bodyguards of both the old man and his granddaughter.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Chen will arrange somebody to pick us up. He had already told me the license


    te of the car. Tian Long, Di Hu, can you guys help me find it?¡±


    ¡°Ok, Mr. Kang!¡±


    Both of them started to survey their surroundings.


    ¡°Grandfather, I heard that Jin Ling has the most unique delicacies. I have never tried them before. Can


    I eat themter?¡± the young girl pleaded with her grandfather. She seemed to be a willful and naughty


    teenager.


    ¡°Fine, we will be in Jin Ling for quite some time, so you can eat whatever you like!¡±


    At this moment, both Tian Long and Di Hu had returned.


    They had obviously found the caravan.


    Chen Hao was waiting for them as they arrived in front of the car.


    However, Chen Hao was too embarrassed to introduce himself when he heard the words of the


    teenage girl next to the old man.


    ¡°Grandfather, do you think that Young Master Chen is a handsome young man? Chen Xiao is quite a


    beautifuldy, so Young Master Chen must be handsome as well!¡±


    Before they reached the caravan, Chen Hao overheard the girl¡¯s conversation.


    ¡°Of course, Young Master Chen is an extraordinary and handsome young man. However, Duoduo,


    when you meet Young Master Chenter, don¡¯t say anything nonsensical and don¡¯t you dare act


    wantonly. He is not Miss Chen, who would spoil you rotten. If you make him angry, I can¡¯t help you out,


    alright? Just look at your unruly temper!¡±


    ¡°I understand. I heard that although Young Master Chen looks cool on the outside, he is actually a


    passionate, wild person on the inside. Not only that, I heard that he is also quite dirty-minded, and that


    he has many wives!¡±


    The girl stuck out her tongue and smiled.


    ¡°You rotten brat! I will silence that mouth of yours. Where did you hear this from?¡±


    ¡°Well, that is what the kids from the other families in the Southern region were saying. They said that


    Young Master Chen, who is going to return to the family soon, is a Casanova in Jin Ling. In addition to


    that, he had gotten many women pregnant before. They even said that Young Master Chen will


    impregnate you if you offended him. That is why I¡¯m very scared of him,¡± said the girl as she rubbed her


    belly.


    ¡°I think those brats don¡¯t n on living any longer. How could they second-guess a person like Young


    Master Chen and make up such preposterous rumors? Duoduo, I heard from Miss Chen that Young


    Master Chen is a good person. Stay away from those brats who speak or act based on hearsay, and


    who dare to speak these irresponsible words!¡±


    ¡°Miss Chen is Young Master Chen¡¯s sister. So, of course she would speak up for him!¡±


    ¡°Enough, you rotten brat, you better shut your mouth!¡±


    Mr. Kang fumed and red at her.


    Only then did he notice Chen Hao who was standing at the sides, with his face flushed.


    Chen Hao was too embarrassed to introduce himself after hearing her words.


    What the h*ll? How did the rumors end up like that?


    ¡°Haha, I am so sorry that you had to witness such an embarrassing scene, young man. My


    granddaughter does not really know Young Master Chen very well. Don¡¯t you worry though, she did not


    mean to mock him at all. Are you his personal driver?¡± asked Mr. Kang with a smile.


    After all, this guy was Young Master Chen¡¯s man, and Young Master Chen was the future heir of the


    Chen family. Therefore, his position was higher than Chen Xiao.


    Even if he was Young Master Chen¡¯s driver, in the eyes of others, his status wasn¡¯t low at all. Apart


    from that, this driver obviously heard his granddaughter¡¯s description of Young Master Chen.


    In fact, Chen Hao had been a hot topic of discussion amongst his family members.


    There were all kinds of descriptions about him.


    Some people described him as a reserved person who liked to keep a low profile, while some


    described him as a wanton person. Good things were said about him, as well as some preposterous


    things by those bold enough to do so.


    After all, the future sessor of the powerful Chen family was definitely a hot topic for discussion.


    ¡°Huh? Haha, I-I am not¡­¡±


    Chen Hao smiled awkwardly.


    Of course, Chen Hao had heard Mr Kang¡¯s granddaughter¡¯s words loud and clear. Hence, he was too


    embarrassed at the moment to reveal his identity.


    He could impregnate girls, and he would do that to anyone who offended him.


    Putting aside the absurdity of it, even if it was true, then all the girls in the entire Jin Ling College would


    be in trouble as all of them had offended him before.


    If he were to reveal his identity now, then it would be an awkward situation.


    Might as wellugh it off as a joke then.


    At this moment, the girl said, ¡°Haha, this is wonderful. Since you are Young Master Chen¡¯s driver, then


    you are definitely familiar with this area. Why don¡¯t you bring me around to eat some of Jin Ling¡¯s


    unique delicacies? You are definitely familiar with all the good ces to eat and y in Jin Ling, right?¡±


    Duoduo asked Chen Hao with delight.


    ¡°Hmm, I think so.¡±


    To be honest, Chen Hao had never tried any delicacies in Jin Ling before due to his poverty.


    ¡°Hahaha, great. Bring me there at once!¡± said the girl.


    ¡°Enough Duoduo, don¡¯t be naughty. If the driver apanies you to eat, then who is going to drive the


    car?¡± Mr. Kang said whileughing.


    ¡°Hmph! Tian Long and Di Hu are still here. Grandfather, I have been looking forward to this day for


    such a long time. Please let hime with me. Don¡¯t worry, today is my treat!¡±


    ¡°Please say yes. If you refuse, then I will tell Young Master Chen these rumors in detail when I see him


    later. At most, Young Master Chen will just impregnate me as well,¡± said Duoduo as she sniggered.


    Mr. Kang did not know how to handle his granddaughter, hence he smiled and said, ¡°I surrender then.


    Young man, why don¡¯t you apany my granddaughter and bring her around. We should be able to


    find the Hot Spring Vi by ourselves. I will personally exin this to Young Master Chenter.¡±


    ¡°Ok then!¡± Chen Hao scratched his head.


    Sigh! Originally, Chen Hao wanted to have a proper gathering with the people from his household.


    However, he did not expect that he had given other people such an impression.


    But wait, if he apanied Duoduo for a meal, then who were they going to meetter?


    Forget it! It would be better if he admitted it now.


    ¡°Mr. Kang, nice to meet you. Actually, I am¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    At this moment, a girl¡¯s surprised voice rang outside the entrance. There was a trace of delight within


    her voice as if she had found something by chance after a long and unsessful search.


    ¡°Liao Hong, who is it?¡¯


    ¡°Hmph! Young Master Xu, this is the person whonded me in the hospital. That is him alright! He and


    Bai Xiaofei had beaten me up. You said that you would avenge me when you return to the country.


    Well, this person is standing right before you!¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Liao Hong¡¯s eyes started to look red as she jumped up and down angrily.


    A group of bodyguards in suits were standing right behind her. Other than that, a fleet of ck


    Mercedes-Benz cars were parked at the exit as well.


    Next to her, a Young Master who wore a pair of sunsses, and attracted the attention of numerous


    girls, was none other than Xu Wei.


    ¡°What the f*ck! Liao Hong, are you sure?¡±


    Then, Xu Wei threw away his sunsses and red coldly at Chen Hao¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 175

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 175


    ¡°Surround them immediately!¡±


    Xu Wei waved his hand and a dozen bodyguards immediately rushed over and surrounded Chen Hao


    and his entourage.


    A 27 or 28 year old sturdy-looking man in sunsses stood behind Xu Wei. He did not utter a single


    word throughout the entire process.


    He crossed his arms. Half of his face seemed to have suffered a serious burn, making him look fierce.


    He must be Xu Wei¡¯s personal bodyguard or something.


    ¡°Hmph! It seems that enemies tend to meet each other on narrow roads. It has only been a few days


    and here we are once again.¡±


    Liao Hong came over arm in arm with Xu Wei. Her eyes were red and filled with rage. If you could kill a


    person just by looking at them, Chen Hao would have been skinned alive.


    Who was the person that Liao Hong wanted to skin the most? It was definitely Chen Hao.


    Throughout her entire life, she had been the apple of everybody¡¯s eye. Everyone treated her with care,


    as if they were afraid she might get lost or broken. Not once would she have dreamed of getting a


    beating.


    However, she did endure a beating. Not only was she beaten up in front of other people, she was given


    an electric shock as well.


    Moreover, she was too embarrassed to say that she even peed herself in the Western restaurant that


    day.


    She had endured numerous humiliations on that day, and it was all because of this jerk!


    ¡°Was he the person that beat you up? Hmph! You stupid brat, how dare you beat up my woman?!


    Today, I will let you know the consequences of doing so. Come, my fellow men, I want you all to break


    his limbs first, then I want to settle the score with his family,¡± said Xu Wei.


    Since the previous incident, Xu Wei went for a vacation in M Country for a few days. When he heard


    that his girlfriend was beaten up, he rushed back immediately from abroad.


    Those who offended Xu Wei did not get off easily. Not only were they punished, even their families


    were involved as well.


    In other words, Chen Hao¡¯s family would suffer as well.


    While he was speaking, two bodyguards had already rushed forward. They reached to grab Chen


    Hao¡¯s shoulders.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Chen Hao suddenly felt a breeze beside him.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Following that, the two bodyguards immediately flew away like a kite without a string.


    The two bodyguards, Tian Long and Di Hu, who were beside Chen Hao had stepped in.


    Their movements were so quick that Chen Hao did not even see them move.


    On the other hand, Mr. Kang looked at the scene before him and smiled bitterly before turning to Chen


    Hao and gave him a smile. ¡°Young man, are these your enemies?¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head. ¡°Yes, we had some disagreements in the past.¡±


    Chen Hao wasn¡¯t scared of Xu Wei and Liao Hong anymore.


    ¡°Ok then. Since they are enemies of Young Master Chen¡¯s driver, then they are Young Master Chen¡¯s


    enemies as well. Naturally, they are our enemies too. I leave this matter to you then, Tian Long and Di


    Hu.¡± Mr. Kang nodded his head with a smile.


    Duoduo who was standing beside him was brimming with confidence.


    ¡°Wow, it has been such a long time since I saw Tian Long and Di Hu in action, right grandfather?¡± said


    Duoduo.


    ¡°They do look quite powerful.¡±


    At this moment, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but admire them in his heart when he saw their skills.


    ¡°Of course they are. They were top soldiers in the military. Tian Long is more powerful. Everybody in


    the Western Underworld would tremble when they hear his name. I bet you never met him before,¡± said


    Duoduo proudly.


    ¡°The Chen family helped them out before. Hence, after they left the military, they came to serve the


    Chen family. They had left Miss Chen upon the orders of Master Chen. From now onward, they will


    only listen to Young Master Chen¡¯s orders,¡± Mr. Kang who was standing at the side could not help


    himself from exining.


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but stare at them with wide eyes.


    So, these are the two top soldiers that were sent by his family to protect him.


    Originally, Chen Hao thought that Li Feihong and White Wolf were very formidable bodyguards.


    Unexpectedly, these two people were even more powerful than them.


    No matter who or how many people they were up against, both of them maintained the same


    expression on their faces. With their fists and legs, they were able to pinpoint with deadly uracy the


    vital points of their opponents.


    Because in a blink of an eye, the bodies of a dozen bodyguards were sprawled across the floor.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Xu Wei and Liao Hong who were initially triumphant looked shocked.


    These bodyguards originally belonged to his father. This time, they came here to receive him


    personally, and each of them were the top in their field.


    It was 10 against 2 people. How could they lose all their strength and power within a span of 10 or


    more seconds?


    ¡°Haha! I see that you don¡¯t know what is good for you, young man. It¡¯s your turn now!¡±


    Tian Long and Di Hu smiled coldly as they slowly approached Xu Wei.


    ¡°God damn it! Ugly, it¡¯s your turn now. Show them what you¡¯ve got! Quickly!¡±


    Xu Wei was frightened out of his wits.


    Originally he thought that it would be a walk in the park as he just needed to avenge his woman by


    breaking Chen Hao¡¯s limbs. He did not expect that there were actually two top fighters beside Chen


    Hao.


    At that moment, he didn¡¯t have a choice but to order his personal bodyguard to fight them.


    Ugly was the nickname of the youth who had burns over half of his face. His body started to tremble


    when he saw Tian Long and Di Hu.


    His trembling wasn¡¯t out of fear, instead he seemed to be suppressing some kind of emotion.


    At that moment, he stood in front of Xu Wei.


    ¡°You guys can kill me, but please allow Young Master Xu to leave,¡± said Ugly casually.


    Both of them looked at each other and stared at the disfigured youth in front of them.


    ¡°Damn it! I did not ask you to die, instead I am asking you to mow them down. You ugly creature, how


    dare you disobey my orders!¡±


    Punch!


    Xu Wei cried out angrily as he waved his fist and punched Ugly in his face.


    Ugly did not dare to dodge the blow, instead he allowed it to find its target. A small stream of blood was


    seen at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Hmph! The Xu family raised you for nothing, you piece of trash!¡±


    p!


    Liao Hong was so angry that she gave Ugly a p in the face.


    Did he know the situation now? It was time for him to help them vent their anger, not to protect them


    and escape!


    ¡°Young Master Xu, Miss Liao, please escape quickly for I am no match for them,¡± said Ugly casually.


    ¡°What the f*ck! I thought that you were very powerful. My father raised you for nothing, you piece of


    trash. When we get back, I am going to let you hug the trash can every single day.¡±


    Xu Wei did not expect Ugly to surrender straightaway.


    At this moment, he was distressed and pointed at Chen Hao and the rest of them.


    ¡°You stupid brat! I was not ready today. If you have the guts, then let us set a time to have another


    match with each other!¡±


    Xu Wei saw that the crowd was gettingrger by the minute. If he continued to stay here, he would


    either get beaten up or be embarrassed in front of other people.


    At this moment, Chen Hao noticed that Mr. Kang was looking at him, indicating that he wanted Chen


    Hao to make a decision.


    After all, if Young Master Chen¡¯s driver ran into some troubles, then Mr. Kang would definitely help him


    out on Young Master Chen¡¯s ount.


    ¡°Fine! It¡¯s time we set a date for our showdown. You can leave today. However, you must leave this


    woman behind,¡± said Chen Hao with a smile.


    Although Chen Hao usually kept a low profile, that did not mean that he was an idiot.


    He had definitely offended the Xu family, and there was no way he was going to escape from it.


    Hence, Chen Hao thought that it would be better for him to find an opportunity to put them in their ce


    once and for all to prevent them from stirring up other troubles again in the future.


    Xu Wei relied on the Xu family for support. There was no point in putting him in his ce as he had


    nothing of value personally. On the other hand, Liao Hong started panicking when she heard Chen


    Hao¡¯s words.


    ¡°Young Master Xu, please do not put me in their hands. Please, bring me along as well!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Liao Hong. You stay put here first. I wille to rescue you soon. So, you must wait for


    me,¡± said Xu Wei in a hurry. With that, he ran toward a car and got in. Then, he drove away


    immediately, thereby leaving behind the rest of the bodyguards.


    Ugly nodded his head at Tian Long and Di Hu and turned to leave in a car.


    ¡°Duan Fei!¡±


    At this moment, Tian Long and Di Hu shouted at Ugly who was preparing to enter the car.


    Ugly paused suddenly. Then, as if he heard nothing, he got into the car¡­


    ¡°Damn it! He looks so alike. He really looks like that kid!¡± said Di Hu as he continued to stare.


    ¡°Yes, he looks alike. Those eyes never change. However, how did Duan Fei be the underling of a


    Young Master like him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Besides, it was obvious that he did not want to acknowledge us,¡± both of them whispered


    to each other.


    At this moment, Mr. Kang said, ¡°Ok, let us discuss this matter once we get back. For now, let us meet


    Young Master Chen first. Tian Long, Di Hu, please bring along this woman.¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 176

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 176


    Bringing Liao Hong along, Chen Hao drove to Hot Spring Vi.


    When they reached, Chen Hao ordered the bodyguards who rushed over to wee them to take Liao


    Hong into a room and watch over her.


    ¡°Yo, Mr. Driver! I didn¡¯t know that you held so much power in the Hot Spring Vi¡ªeven the


    bodyguards had to listen to you!¡± Duoduo cheekily remarked.


    ¡°Young Master Chen! You¡¯re here!¡±


    Both Li Zhenguo and Zhao Zixing hurried out from the vi and greeted Chen Hao anxiously when they


    saw him walking over.


    At the same time, they also greeted Mr. Kang respectfully.


    Although Li Zhenguo and Zhao Zixing were always boisterous when they were at Jin Ling City, they


    usually toned down their behavior around Chen Xiao and her butler, Mr. Kang.


    However, Mr. Kang as well as Tian Long, Di Hu and his granddaughter Duoduo who were standing


    behind him were stunned when they heard them greeting Chen Hao.


    ¡°Young Master Chen?¡±


    ¡°You are Young Master Chen?!¡± Mr. Kang eximed in shock.


    ¡°Yes, I am. I wanted to introduce myself just now but I didn¡¯t get the chance to,¡± Chen Hao said and


    smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±


    Mr. Kang coughed in shock. He felt embarrassed.


    What were they even thinking when they were gossiping about Young Master Chen during the car ride?


    What was even more surprising was the fact that this modestly dressed, introverted young man turned


    out to be Young Master Chen.


    It looked like Miss Chen was right.


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re the¡­ t-the Young Master Chen?!¡±


    Initially, Duoduo was still standing close to Chen Hao. She really enjoyed being in Chen Hao¡¯s


    presence as he gave her a sense of security. However, she was too stunned to even react after


    learning about his identity.


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly while shaking his head a little.


    After this small interlude, Zhao Zixing brought everyone to enjoy the feast prepared for them in


    advance. Under the influence of the great food, everyone was brought closer to each other.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, the reason why Miss Chen appointed us toe is because of something she


    wanted us to inform you. At the same time, this is also the old master¡¯s wishes. I am sure that Miss


    Chen had already mentioned it to you for quite some time already,¡± Mr. Kang said dutifully.


    ¡°The thing is, Miss Chen¡¯s assessment waspleted six years ago. However, your assessment will


    be starting from now. This time, the family has decided to auction off the Jin Ling Commercial Group


    that was founded by both you and Miss Chen. Using the assets gained from the auction, you will be


    required to establish a new enterprise in the Jin Ling City area of your own!¡±


    Chen Xiao had briefed Chen Hao about what Mr. Kang mentioned for quite a while now.


    Which is why Chen Hao had already prepared himself some time ago.


    He already sessfully negotiated a deal with both his projects: Extraordinary Live Streaming App and


    Yunmeng Mountain.


    However, the family¡¯s requirement to auction off Jin Ling Commercial Street caught him off guard.


    ¡°I understand the need for me to establish new developments, however, Jin Ling Commercial Street is


    still profiting. Is there really a need to auction it?¡± Chen Hao asked with a wry expression.


    After all Chen Hao had been through, it was an understatement to say that he became fond of Jin Ling


    Commercial Street.


    ¡°What? Those profits gained were mainly used for the evaluation of Miss Chen¡¯s and your


    assessments. The family would never let a smallmercial group stay around for long. However, if


    you really like it, you can buy it over as a ce for entertainment afterpleting your assessments.¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mr. Kang could not understand why Chen Hao even bothered asking about it.


    However, Chen Hao also understood. Yeah, although Jin Ling Commercial Group is powerful, it is


    nothingpared to the Chen family¡¯s estate that is all over the globe.


    Sigh, maybe it would be better to just auction it off?


    I am no longer poor anyways, what was the point of even keeping Jin Ling Commercial Street? Lame!


    ¡°By the way, Young Master Chen, you will be in charge of the family¡¯s safety in Jin Ling city area from


    now onwards. Besides that, I have also brought Tian Long and Di Hu along to be your personal


    bodyguards!¡± Mr. Kang said.


    He then eyed Li Zhenguo and gave him a look.


    Li Zhenguo immediately caught on and carefully took a remote controller, handing it over to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao remembered this remote controller.


    It was the same one used by Li Zhenguo to send around 50 helicopters to save his life when he was


    almost killed by Ning Fan.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, this is an emergency basecampmunicator. From today onwards, this will


    belong to you!¡±


    What happened next was some collection of signatures for the transferring process. By the time all the


    procedures werepleted, it was already 8p.m..


    To be honest, Chen Hao was surprised by his family¡¯s authority in Jin Ling City area.


    Looking into the emergency basecamps, there was not only military power, they were also equipped


    with apetent team of medics as well as an investigation team and more.


    It was just like in the movies.


    Chen Hao in the past would have never experienced this kind of stuff.


    However, being in charge of these also implied that Chen Hao will be put into control soon.


    Well, he should just take it slow then!


    After everyone went to rest, Chen Hao also prepared to rest.


    Suddenly he remembered something. Right! I still have something to do!


    A sneer stered his face as he walked toward a room.


    Chen Hao heard the bodyguards scolding as he reached the entrance. ¡°If you do not sit still right now, I


    will kill you! You better take my words for it! Look at this bite mark, are you a dog?¡±


    ¡°Bastards! If you don¡¯t let go of me this instance Young Master Xu will kill all of you!¡± Liao Hong cursed


    in anger.


    ¡°Hahaha, Young Master Xu? Wow, I¡¯m so scared! Girl, do you know whose territory is this? You better


    pray for your life now that you have displeased Young Master Chen!¡±


    ¡°What? Young Master Chen? When have I ever offended Young Master Chen?¡±


    Liao Hong was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Stop acting dumb! Young Master Chen was the one who handed you over to us just now!¡±


    ¡°What? Him? Wait, what? He¡¯s Young Master Chen?¡±


    Right at this moment, Chen Hao entered the room.


    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡±


    The bodyguards greeted Chen Hao with a nod then left the room.


    ¡°W-W-What do you want?¡±


    Liao Hong quivered in fear.


    She finally understood how he managed to get so many people to rush over that time at Sti


    restaurant.


    Looks like he was Young Master Chen!


    ¡°What do you think I¡¯m going to do by bringing you into this room?¡±


    Chen Hao chuckled.


    ¡°But, Young Master Chen, I belong to Young Master Xu!¡± Liao Hong blushed and whispered lightly in


    her tied form, lowering her gaze and looked downward.


    And right at that moment, she acted as coy as she had ever been.


    Those bodyguards were right, Young Master Xu is really nothingpared to Young Master Chen.


    Since Young Master Xu can¡¯t bring me to the top, what¡¯s wrong with bing Young Master Chen¡¯s


    woman instead?


    Although there were past resentments, I¡¯m sure that Young Master Chen won¡¯t be able to resist my


    beauty.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you belong to. I wouldn¡¯t even touch you in any way. But, since you¡¯re in my hands


    now, it¡¯s time to pay for what you have done. Then again, it¡¯s not like you have anything valuable with


    you right now, I guess we still have to use your body then!¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±


    Chen Hao started heading outside and dialed someone from his phone, ¡°Hey! I need you to bring a few


    thugs from the streets¡ª¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck? What do you think you are doing? Get back here! Hey!!!¡±


    Liao Hong yelled at Chen Hao¡¯s back in sheer terror.


    It didn¡¯t take much to figure out what was Chen Hao¡¯s intention by now right?


    Of course, Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t touch this kind of woman.


    Instead, Chen Hao took off to enjoy the beauty of that night¡¯s scenery.


    However, he received Li Zhenguo¡¯s phone call in no more than half an hour.


    ¡°Hehe, Young Master Chen, after that scare tactic you used on that girl, she spilled everything. I can¡¯t


    believe that she even knows some of Haishan Real Estate Group¡¯s secrets! Moreover, she promised to


    help us get what we want!¡± Li Zhenguo eximed cheerfully.


    ¡°I still have to give credit to your idea General Manager Li, if it weren¡¯t for your reminder, I would have


    already arranged for her to be beaten up!¡± Chen Hao insisted with an awkward smile.


    Regarding this matter, Li Zhenguo would have naturally reminded Chen Hao about it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, Young Master Chen. I know that Haishan Real Estate Group has displeased you, give


    me one day to sort it out. I will bring you a satisfying result!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 177

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 177


    As for how Li Zhenguo was going to sort the problem out, Chen Hao did not care enough to know.


    He left early and slept well that night.


    The next day, Chen Hao rushed back to school. Although it rained heavily, his studies were still


    important.


    As usual, Chen Hao¡¯s driver dropped him off at an area that was out of sight from the college¡¯s


    entrance and he rushed in with an umbre.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly, Chen Hao heard a feminine gasp.


    When he turned around, he saw a girl in a white flowy dress. The girl identally twisted her ankle


    when she wanted to open up her umbre. She ended up holding her umbre in one hand while


    checking her ankle with another.


    Looks like her ankle was twisted pretty badly, she can¡¯t even walk anymore.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but ask when he was walking past her.


    ¡°It really hurts!¡±


    The girl sounded like she was about to cry and looked up to meet his gaze.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s mind went nk.


    The girl also looked surprised.


    This was none other than the mesmerizing girl that sat next to Chen Hao when he was doing his


    revision in the libraryst time.


    Chen Hao felt awkward when he recalled theirst encounter.


    He not only had a nose bleed, he also identally sneezed in the library. It was so embarrassing!


    He never thought that he would bump into her so early in school!


    ¡°I was about to grab a taxi to buy some materials. Maybe I was too rushed!¡±


    The girl also clearly recalled what happened during theirst encounter as she blushed and exined


    her situation.


    ¡°You probably shouldn¡¯t go right now. It¡¯s raining heavily. Just let me help you to the infirmary!¡± Chen


    Hao persuaded.


    Not to mention that during theirst encounter, the girl also helped him out by giving him tissue papers.


    Even if it was a stranger, Chen Hao would have offered his help in this kind of situation.


    Moreover, this girl was very beautiful, the kind of girl that was very charismatic.


    Even if Chen Hao wanted to leave her alone, he couldn¡¯t beat his conscience to it.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The girl hesitated initially, however, overwhelmed by the pain, she finally nodded in agreement.


    Even so, she couldn¡¯t walk anymore.


    Chen Hao had no choice but to carry her on his back. Fortunately, Chen Hao gave the girl a favorable


    impression during their first encounter. Hence, she did not protest much. She allowed Chen Hao to


    carry her and held the umbre for both of them.


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but blush as he smelled her scent.


    But, he suddenly changed his mind and reminded himself that he already had Su Tongxin. What am I


    even thinking about?


    He dropped his thoughts and quickened his pace.


    Honk honk!


    Right at this moment, a G500 slowed down next to them.


    ¡°Hey gorgeous, the weather is so bad right now! Do you want a ride? I will fetch you to wherever you


    want to go!¡±


    The car¡¯s window rolled down as a well-dressed man in the car yelled to them.


    When Chen Hao heard him, he couldn¡¯t help stopping.


    In Chen Hao¡¯s opinion, all pretty girls loved luxurious cars.


    To his surprise, the girl did not even spare the man a nce. Instead, she tapped his shoulder and


    said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go already. My ankle hurts!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Chen Hao snapped out of his trance and nodded. Looks like she is really different from other girls.


    ¡°God damn it! If only I was earlier. That girl looks so fine!¡±


    The man watched as Chen Hao carried the girl¡¯s away and smashed his steering wheel in a fit of rage.


    Luckily, the infirmary was just close by. Once Chen Hao dropped the girl, doctors immediately came


    over to tend after her.


    Chen Hao felt that it was inappropriate to stay and decided to leave.


    ¡°Hang on, what is your name? I am Qin Ya,¡± the girl asked.


    ¡°My name is Chen Hao!¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much! If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able toe here all by myself. By the


    way, I saw you holding your books just now. Were you heading to the library?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°Qin Ya! Are you alright? Why were you so careless?¡±


    The infirmary door was pushed open and around five gorgeous girls with tallnky figure walked in.


    How beautiful were they?


    Put it like this, online personalities were nothingpared to all of them!


    It looked like they were all Qin Ya¡¯s roommates.


    Just a few moments before, Qin Ya texted her roommates that she was sent to the infirmary.


    ¡°I twisted my ankle so Chen Hao here carried me over!¡± Qin Ya directed a smile at Chen Hao while


    exining.


    ¡°Oh my God! The hero saved the damsel in distress, haha! It looks like we must really thank this


    handsome guy for saving our friend!¡± the girls gossiped while throwing a few nces at Chen Hao.


    However, after eyeing him, the girls felt more or less disappointed.


    Chen Hao had no fashion sense at all.


    To put it bluntly, he looked like a loser.


    However, his fairplexion made him look neat.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Moreover, he seemed like he was trustworthy, but also gave off a goofy vibe as well.


    They had never seen him around anyways, so they can¡¯t say much about him.


    ¡°Hey! Were you the one who rescued our Qin Ya? Handsome guy?¡±


    ¡°Y-Yeah, I wouldn¡¯t say I rescued her though, just helping someone out!¡± Chen Hao did not know why


    he started bing shy and nervous in front of these pretty girls.


    He wasn¡¯t like this in the past.


    ¡°Oh! Qin Ya never owes people any favors. What about this, handsome boy? How about we help Qin


    Ya to return the favor?¡± The girls huddled around to tease Chen Hao.


    ¡°Haha! What about this? Handsome boy, what about Qin Ya offering herself to you?¡± another girl


    eximed in excitement and started chuckling.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want her, what about sleeping together for a night?¡±


    ¡°Oh my! That¡¯s super embarrassing!¡±


    The girls continued messing around.


    ¡°T-there¡¯s no need for that!¡± Chen Hao did not expect these girls to be so daring and straightforward


    judging by their beautiful soft features.


    Even Chen Hao became embarrassed at this point.


    ¡°Why not? Are you implying that you don¡¯t want Qin Ya because she is ugly?¡±


    The girls started crowding over him.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I meant!¡±


    ¡°What else do you mean then? Tell us now!¡±


    Qin Ya looked at her friends from her bed in silence. She knew her friends well. All of them were


    gorgeous and never had to worry about guys fooling around with them. They had numerous guys


    falling for them daily and they always messed around with the guys.


    At the same time, she also observed Chen Hao.


    She saw how Chen Hao¡¯s face flushed in embarrassment from getting teased.


    Qin Ya broke into giggles. ¡°Come on guys, stop teasing Chen Hao! Tongtong, I want to eat apples, can


    you peel them for me?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    The tall lean girl named Tongtong then gave Chen Hao a look. ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t mean


    what you said just now? How about you peel an apple for Qin Ya?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Me?¡±


    Chen Hao stared nkly.


    ¡°Yeah! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let your effort go in vain. Once you finish peeling the apple, I will allow you to


    kiss me anywhere you want! How about that?¡±


    Zhao Tongtong slowly inched closer to Chen Hao


    This was Chen Hao¡¯s first time meeting a girl like this. She is as bold as Lin Jiao!


    However, it looked like Lin Jiao is nothingpared to these girls!


    Everything they said had sexual undertones!


    Furthermore, they are all daring and bold!


    They managed to get Chen Hao to peel the apple as well as another banana for Qin Ya and made him


    help to clean Qin Ya¡¯s jade bracelet.


    Chen Hao felt very awkward and unsettled.


    He decided that he was going to leave after he finished helping her.


    However, right as he stood up with Qin Ya¡¯s removed bracelet, someone forcefully pushed Chen Hao


    out of the way. In that moment, he lost his hold on the bracelet and it fell and broke into pieces on the


    ground


    ¡°Qin Ya! I heard that you hurt yourself, I was so worried!¡±


    A guy rushed into the room and eximed nervously.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 178

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 178


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Li Yue. Stop bothering me!¡± Qin Ya rebuked lightly.


    The man that barged in was dressed in a suit. His fairplexion gave him a clean handsome look.


    Although it was obvious that Qin Ya refused to acknowledge his presence, Li Yue did not mind at all.


    ¡°Oh no! Qin Ya, your bracelet broke!¡±


    Zhao Tongtong gasped audibly when she saw the jade bracelet that had broken into pieces.


    ¡°Chen Hao, why are you so careless? Are you jealous because Li Yue gave Qin Ya attention?¡± another


    girl chided.


    Needless to say, their conversation caught Li Yue¡¯s attention.


    Yes, Li Yue was head over heels in love with Qin Ya. It reached a point where he became obsessed


    with her.


    However, Qin Ya was not interested in Li Yue at all.


    Although Li Yue came from a wealthy family, it did not change Qin Ya¡¯s impression towards him. Sigh,


    she can¡¯t help it though, no means no.


    Of course, it was also not possible for her to develop feelings toward Chen Hao just because he saved


    her.


    Actually, it was obvious that her friends were making a joke out of Chen Hao because everyone saw


    how Chen Hao lost his grip because of Li Yue¡¯s push.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It was just a bracelet anyway, I can buy a new one!¡±


    Qin Ya felt somewhat embarrassed that her friends messed around with Chen Hao. After all, he was


    the one who helped her out.


    ¡°Young Master Li, we all saw what happened. Since you and Chen Hao broke Qin Ya¡¯s bracelet, both of


    you shouldpensate for what you¡¯ve done!¡±


    It was evident that the girls spoke more respectfully toward Li Yue.


    ¡°Haha! I can always get Qin Ya a new bracelet. However, how is this guy here going to pay for it?¡±


    Li Yue red at Chen Hao disdainfully.


    ¡°Since this is none of my business anymore, I¡¯ll be leaving now. Qin Ya, please rest well!¡±


    Chen Hao knew that if he stayed any longer, he would be teased even more relentlessly. Moreover,


    there was also Li Yue that treated him withplete hostility.


    As for the girls, Chen Hao did not want to fuss around too much.


    If he wanted their admiration, all he needed to do was to drive his car over.


    After all, people only bully you because you were poor and naive.


    Moreover, his encounter with Qin Ya today was just a coincidence. Chen Hao did not want to dwell too


    deep into it.


    About the bracelet, Chen Hao thought, Since it was more or less rted to him, he should just buy her


    a new bracelet to rece the one he broke, he decided.


    Qin Ya had the intention to ask Chen Hao to stay when he was leaving. However, she also knew that it


    was hard for him to fit into her social circle.


    Maybe someday when they have the chance to meet again.


    After leaving the infirmary, Chen Hao headed to the library to do his revision.


    It was noon in a blink of an eye .


    Right at this moment, Chen Hao received an iing call from Li Zhenguo.


    ¡°Young Master Chen! It¡¯s done, Haishan Real Estate Group won¡¯t exist in Jin Ling City anymore!¡± Li


    Zhenguo dered happily.


    ¡°You did a great job, General Manager Li!¡± Chen Hao replied.


    As for how he executed it, it should be nothing more than forceful coercion.


    In the past, bothpanies earned and took what was rightfully theirs. They never interfered with each


    other.


    However, if they were to be enemies, Haishan Real Estate Group was definitely no match for his


    family!


    ¡°By the way, Young Master Chen, the CEO has a few other properties in Jin Ling that were registered


    under your name, are you busy now? There are a few documents that need your signature. Of course,


    I can go over to you too!¡± Li Zhenguo added dutifully.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I wille over right now!¡±


    Chen Hao decided that he was done with his studies anyways. He wanted to go to the jeweller at Jin


    Ling Commercial Street to get a new jade bracelet for Qin Ya that was just like her old one.


    That would suffice aspensation.


    The rain stopped.


    Chen Hao took a cab to Hot Spring Vi to sign the documents and stopped en route at a jewelry shop


    on Jin Ling Commercial Street.


    ¡°Excuse me, I am looking for a jade bracelet!¡±


    Chen Hao looked around at the shop and finally found one that looked simr to Qin Ya¡¯s.


    ¡°Sir, this bracelet is made from high quality nephrite and is exclusive. Are you sure you want to


    purchase this?¡± the receptionist asked with a polite smile.


    Although she was smiling, it couldn¡¯t cover the look of disdain on her face.


    Yeah, this young man infront of her was simply dressed.


    Coming in looking like that and still wanting a nephrite-made bracelet.


    By the looks of it, he was just here to joke around.


    However, she couldn¡¯t express her disdain toward him due to her professional work ethic.


    Chen Hao ignored her gaze. He checked the product and said, ¡°Please wrap this up for me! I will be


    buying it !¡±.


    ¡°Huh? Are you sure, Sir? This high quality nephrite-made jade bracelet costs around fifty thousand¡­


    Do you want to take a look at other products instead?¡±


    The receptionist¡¯s smile slowly slipped off.


    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense and get it done!¡± Chen Hao instructed coldly.


    Only then, the receptionist packaged the bracelet and took the payment terminal out.


    However, when Chen Hao swiped his card, it was rejected with a beep.


    Suddenly, Chen Hao remembered, Sh*t, this credit card only processes a minimum purchase of two


    hundred thousand!


    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t know Tai He Gold Shop also catered for the lower ss now? Is it true that anyone can


    enter as they please now? What happened to providing great customer experience?¡±


    At this moment, a middle-aged man entered the store with ady that looked about thirty years old.


    They bumped into the scene where Chen Hao¡¯s card was rejected and scorned.


    Weren¡¯t all humans like this? Making themselves look more powerful by stepping on others?


    The receptionist smiled apologetically toward the couple.


    When she turned back to face Chen Hao, she started looking impatient.


    Of course, Chen Hao was just some poor losering to experience something new as an eye-


    opener. After all, Tai He Gold Shop was globally known.


    They experienced too many peopleing in just to take pictures with their phones in the past. It was


    nothing new.


    So, obviously, Chen Hao was this kind of person in her eyes.


    ¡°Sir, I will have to ask you to leave if you¡¯re not going to buy that item. Please do not disturb other


    customers from making their payment!¡± the receptionist instructed and signaled for him to leave.


    ¡°Who said that I¡¯m not buying? This item is too cheap. I would like to pick something more expensive!¡±


    Chen Hao thought, Damn, they really set themselves up to receive a p in the face.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Thedy on the middle-aged man¡¯s arm sneered at him, ¡°Huh? I didn¡¯t know this is how kids nowadays


    behave. How prideful!¡±


    ¡°I know, right? If I have a son like this, I would have chopped off his legs!¡±


    ¡°I will get this instead, please wrap it up for me! I will still pay by card!¡±


    Chen Hao ignored their sneers and selected another jade bracelet in the middle of the disy counter.


    ¡°Tsk, this jade bracelet is handmade and polished by a famous grandmaster himself. This is sold in the


    market for around twenty-one hundred thousand, are you sure that you want to purchase it?¡±


    At this point, the receptionist stopped trying to keep up her facade of being friendly.


    ¡°Not only this, I also want the jade bracelet just now that is worth fifty thousand! I will buy them


    together!¡± Chen Hao added nonchntly.


    ¡°Ha! That totals up to twenty-six hundred thousand! Haha, young man, this is not how you y


    pretend!¡± the middle-aged man startedughing at him.


    However, the receptionist yed along and swiped to process his card.


    Hmph! This guy still wants to pretend that he¡¯s rich! The receptionist thought angrily. I will let you


    embarrass yourself even more.


    ¡°Hm, I¡¯ve never met anyone so ignorant!¡± thedy held herself and chided.


    However, what happened next made all three of them widen their eyes in shock.


    The payment terminal showed that the transaction was sessful after Chen Hao entered the


    password for the card.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    All three of them were stunned.


    They felt their faces burn with embarrassment. They all thought that he was a loser, however, he was


    actually a rich guy!


    ¡°You better go and package my items nicely now. If I see even a small wrinkle on the packaging paper,


    I will make sure you¡¯re fired,¡± Chen Hao calmly added.


    ¡°Y-Y-Yes Sir, I will be extra careful!¡±


    The receptionist immediately bowed toward Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao was used to it at this point. It is always like this. When you treat others kindly, they will think


    that you can be easily imposed on. It is only with an attitude like this that you can get respect from


    others.


    ¡°Sir, please wait for your items at the resting area!¡± the receptionist added anxiously.


    Chen Hao then directed him to a seat while he waited for his items to be packaged.


    The bracelet that cost 50,000 would be for Qin Ya to pay back for her old one. As for the bracelet that


    cost 210,000, he would keep it for Su Tongxin.


    ¡°Shihan,e on! Can you give me another chance? I really love you!¡±


    ¡°Haha, sure! You said you love me right? Then get me jewelry from here!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯tpare you to Ding Hao. Just get me a cheap one. If you can afford it, I will get


    back with you! What do you think?¡±


    Right at this moment, a young couple entered the store quarreling.


    Chen Hao¡¯s brows lifted when he looked up and saw them.


    Wasn¡¯t that Li Shihan with her ex-boyfriend Ma Fei?

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 179

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 179


    Chen Hao watched both of them quarrel from the VIP waiting area.


    At this point, they might start fighting soon.


    Chen Hao finally understood what they were fighting about.


    Basically, Li Shihan broke up with Ma Fei using the excuse of ¡®wanting to be left alone¡¯.


    What the hell? Yang Xia used that same excuse when she broke up with me too.


    I don¡¯t even want to think about her anymore.


    Back to the fight.


    What happened next was simple. Ma Fei wasn¡¯t satisfied with the break up. However,ter on, he


    realized that Li Shihan became close to another rich man.


    Moreover, he heard from Li Shihan¡¯s close friends that she was courting the man.


    This gave Ma Fei mixed feelings.


    He still loved Li Shihan. But, she betrayed him.


    This exined why Ma Fei had been all over Li Shihan recently. He had been begging her to get back


    together. He wanted to regain his pride as a man.


    Which led to what was happening today.


    Right now, Li Shihan requested for Ma Fei to buy her jewelry from Tai He Gold Shop before she


    considered getting back together with him. However, this put Ma Fei in a difficult position.


    The jewellery sold at Tai He Gold Shop were too expensive. The cheapest was priced at thirty


    thousand dors! Where was he going to get money when he just started working?


    ¡°Shihan, the jewellery here are too expensive. Can you pick one from other stores? As long as it


    doesn¡¯t exceed ten thousand, I will get them for you!¡±


    It looked like Ma Fei was dead set on his conquest.


    ¡°Haha, you want me to get back together with you using less than ten thousand? Ma Fei, Ma Fei, are


    you dumb? A phone Young Master Ding bought me easily cost six to seven thousand already!¡± Li


    Shihanughed scornfully.


    Since everything was over already, then so be it!


    ¡°I understand now. The reason why you like Young Master Ding is because he is richer than me. Even


    if I could afford buying you a piece of jewellery that cost 30,000 today, you will still reject me right?¡±


    Ma Fei¡¯s face flushed in anger.


    ¡°Ma Fei, to be honest, I know that you treated me very well. Which is also why I want you to let go. I


    don¡¯t want to hurt you any longer, so can you stop pestering me? We will never be together anymore.


    The reason why I like Young Master Ding is not because of his money. The feelings he gave me was


    something you can never give me, and because of this I know that we will never be a thing! Can you


    give both of us a chance at being friends at least? I realized that we really don¡¯t suit each other at all.


    Moreover, you¡¯re an excellent guy, I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ll find a girl that loves you!¡± Li Shihan exined in


    all seriousness.


    ¡°Li Shihan, you really went too far! I was so nice toward you that I¡¯d do anything for you! And now this is


    what I receive? I get it now, it must be because he slept with you right?¡±


    Ma Fei¡¯s pride had already shattered into pieces. His eyes reddened. At this point, he doesn¡¯t care


    anymore and blurted out every nasty thing he could say.


    Smack!


    What answered him was a hard p.


    ¡°What the hell? You¡¯re insane! You¡¯re definitely insane!¡± Li Shihan shrieked in anger.


    Smack!


    Ma Fei returned Li Shihan¡¯s p with another strong p, its impact made Li Shihan fall to the ground.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    More and more people gathered around them.


    ¡°I will die with you today! I¡­ I will hit you until you die! Return me all the money I spent on you in the


    past!¡± Ma Fei roared in anger.


    He held Li Shihan in a death grip and was punching and kicking her as if he really went insane.


    Initially, Chen Hao did not want to interfere. Although there was something between him and Li Shihan,


    they almost became a couple in the past.


    However, what happened was three years ago. Chen Hao also knew that the Li Shihan now wont spare


    him any extra nces anymore.


    He thought that they would just quarrel for a while but did not expect it to escte into a fight!


    He felt bad if he didn¡¯t step out to stop the fight. Besides, there were still feelings from the past.


    After all, he was part of the reason both of them were separated.


    Chen Hao went over to them. At the same time, a few customers that were in the store also came over


    to stop the fight.


    ¡°Enough, young man! What kind of person hits a woman? If you have the guts, go out to make a name


    for yourself and let her regret not choosing you. Be a man!


    A middle-aged man draped in luxurious items started lecturing Ma Fei.


    Ma Fei tried to collect himself, he clenched his fists and let out a breath that he had been holding.


    ¡°Yeah! Make me regret if you have the guts to! But is that even possible? You psychotic loser! I¡¯ll


    remember you hitting me today! You¡¯re done for!¡±


    Li Shihan started taunting again.


    ¡°You should stop talking too! You are also a nuisance. Stop judging a person based on their worth!


    Rich guys are never loyal anyways. When you break up with a person, at least be honest with them!


    What¡¯s the point of taunting them?¡±


    The man lectured Li Shihan too.


    Li Shihan held her hand over her face and cried, not wanting to talk anymore.


    After all, the man was someone powerful.


    ¡°Shihan, are you alright?¡±


    Chen Hao asked awkwardly because he did not know how to console her.


    Li Shihan met Chen Hao¡¯s gaze with shock, forshe did not expect to bump into Chen Hao here.


    ¡°The man just now was right, both of you should calm down and talk about it. After all, you were


    together in the past because of fate, there¡¯s no need to act like enemies¡ª¡±


    ¡°What the hell? Why do you even care so much? I don¡¯t need you lecturing me on what to do! Didn¡¯t


    you get dumped too? You¡¯re just a loser like Ma Fei but you still have the audacity to lecture me!¡±


    Chen Hao had good intentions. However, the same wordsing out from him and the man just now


    clearly had different effects.


    Chen Hao¡¯s words were like dynamites, enraging Li Shihan.


    Li Shihan thought to herself, Exactly! Even if the whole world were to lecture me, you, Chen Hao, don¡¯t


    deserve to do that! So what if you bought two branded phones? Stop acting cool!


    Li Shihan was embarrassed that Chen Hao saw her getting humiliated and beaten in public.


    Moreover, he still came over to lecture her publicly.


    Li Shihan didn¡¯t dare to anger Ma Fei anymore. She wouldn¡¯t want to offend the powerful man who


    lectured her too.


    Just act if it¡¯s my self-esteem acting up, Hence, Li Shihan directed all her rage toward Chen Hao.


    She started pushing him around and hitting him, scolding him with nasty words.


    It was as if she wanted to retrieve the pride that she had lost.


    ¡°Someone like you should just f*ck off somewhere else. I might have been blind during high school,


    almost falling for a loser like you!¡±


    Chen Hao recoiled from her beatings and stopped talking.


    At this moment, the receptionist that went to wrap Chen Hao¡¯s items came out carefully carrying the


    jade bracelets.


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    Seeing her most important customer getting beaten by some random girl, the receptionist scolded with


    anger as if she got cheated on by her husband. She immediately rushed over to stop the fight.


    ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    Li Shihan cursed and pushed her away.


    Suddenly, they heard a clunk and saw that the two beautiful boxes containing the wrapped items fell to


    the ground.


    It looked like the items inside were smashed into pieces.


    The crisp noise of something breaking silenced everyone at once.


    One must know the jewellery sold at Tai He Gold Shop were exclusive. Looking at the packaging of the


    boxes, it was an understatement that what was inside was definitely something extraordinary.


    Li Shihan immediately calmed down because she heard it too. It seemed like something broke.


    ¡°Oh no! The jade bracelets!¡±


    The receptionist did not expect Li Shihan to be so violent. Cold sweats started forming beads on her


    forehead.


    She anxiously crouched down to reopen the packaging.


    Immediately, what came into her sight was a jade bracelet broken into three


    fragments.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 180

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 180


    ¡°This jade bracelet doesn¡¯t look cheap, and it¡¯s broken into three pieces. Tsk, tsk.¡±


    ¡°This looks like Hetian nephrite, it must be about fifty thousand. What a shame, this littledy is really


    too rough. This one shove of hers cost her fifty to sixty thousand!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still one more. Who knows how that piece is now?¡±


    Many people looked at Li Shihan and contemted.


    The female attendant was shocked and couldn¡¯t bother with apologizing to Chen Hao. She quickly


    opened the other package.


    Following the opening of the package, the crowd¡¯s shocked gasps only got louder.


    ¡°F*ck! That¡¯s Cloud of Dragon Jade! I heard that if you look closely at the jade, you can see streaks that


    look like dragon-shaped clouds. It¡¯s super expensive!¡±


    ¡°I know, this is the number one product in this gold shop. They were all handmade by the master


    himself. It stands at around two hundred thousand!¡±


    ¡°Luckily this did not get broken. If not, how much money would have to be paid?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not broken? Cloud of Dragon Jade is coveted for its colour. Once the colour is


    messed up, the streaks can¡¯t form a dragon shape anymore. Then, it might as well have been


    shattered!¡± Someone who had knowledge of the industry said in shock.


    ¡°Who is this? They bought so many high-quality jade bracelets!¡± the big boss from before also said in


    surprise.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±


    Right at that moment, the young manager in the store rushed out, obviously having been reported to by


    someone.


    When he saw two pieces of a jade bracelet lying on the floor, he was astonished and frightened beyond


    words.


    ¡°What are you all still standing in shock for? Quickly give it to the master to confirm that the Cloud of


    Dragon Jade has not been shaken and the colour is intact!¡±


    ¡°Huh? I¡¯ll go right now! Then, this¡ª¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± the manager said urgently.


    The female attendant couldn¡¯t apologize to Chen Hao in time and hurriedly went to confirm.


    ¡°Miss, just hold on for a bit. Later, when the resultse out, we will talk aboutpensation!¡± The


    manager said to Li Shihan coldly.


    ¡°Ah? Mister, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Really, I didn¡¯t. That was just an ident¡ª¡±


    When Li Shihan heard that these jade bracelets were so expensive, her legs turned to jelly with fright.


    ¡°I know you didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Just hold on. Of course, you can also call your family. If the Cloud


    of Dragon Jade Bracelet was not broken, then you just need to pay for the nephrite bracelet!¡± the


    manager said.


    Chen Hao, however, stayed silent.


    These two jade bracelets had, of course, been bought by him.


    But right now, Chen Hao was very angry and very sad.


    Just now he had wanted to advise Li Shihan, but she treated him like that, as if she didn¡¯t even see him


    as a human being.


    Where was the mutual affection from before?


    If not, Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t have said anything when these two bracelets got broken, right£¿


    But now, Chen Hao would not say a word.


    He just silently looked at Li Shihan.


    ¡°F*ck, this is all because of you two! Meeting you two was the worst thing to happen to me!¡±


    Li Shihan cried as she scolded them, taking out her phone to make a call.


    She definitely couldn¡¯t call her family. If her parents knew, they would beat her to death.


    That was why she called Ding Hao and Chen Lin.


    After that, they just had to wait for the results.


    Li Shihan balled her hands into tight fists, staring at Chen Hao and Ma Fei.


    Her expression said You two just wait for it.


    Very quickly, Ding Hao and Chen Lin arrived.


    Once they heard about this, they felt rather agitated too.


    Especially when they saw that Li Shihan had been hit.


    ¡°Who hit you?¡± Ding Hao asked haughtily.


    ¡°That Ma Fei!¡± Li Shihan said more boldly.


    Even though he wasn¡¯t together with Li Shihan, Ding Hao still maintained a flirtatious rtionship


    between Li Shihan and Chen Lin.


    After all, one was especially jealous when meeting a rival.


    Ding Hao immediately picked up a vase from beside him and threw it at Ma Fei.


    Crash! It broke on his head.


    As for Ma Fei, he was a little bewildered after the jade bracelet got shattered. He also didn¡¯t imagine


    Ding Hao would actually dare to throw the vase at him, and he copsed on the ground as he held his


    bleeding head.


    ¡°F*ck! You dare to anger me? I will kill you!¡±


    Luckily, the manager was holding him back, so he stopped. Ma Fei was taken to the hospital by some


    kind bystanders.


    ¡°Sh*t, Chen Hao? Why are you here too?¡±


    Chen Lin had only just seen Chen Hao, who was standing nearby.


    ¡°Chen Lin, don¡¯t mention him! If it wasn¡¯t for this loser, I wouldn¡¯t have shattered the nephrite bracelet


    worth fifty thousand, or the Cloud of Dragon bracelet worth two hundred thousand!¡± Li Shihan said, her


    face filled with contempt.


    ¡°Huh? Two hundred thousand?¡±


    Ding Hao was also taken aback. Over the phone, Li Shihan had only said that she was facing problems


    at the Tai He Gold Shop, and had not specified exactly what had happened.


    When he heard it, of course he was surprised.


    Chen Lin also looked anxious.


    She scolded Chen Hao immediately, ¡°Chen Hao, are you an idiot? What does Shihan getting hit have


    to do with you? Was there any need for you to get involved? Were you so bored that you had toe


    here? F*ck, what will you do now? Are you going to pay for this?¡±


    Chen Lin pointed at Chen Hao as she scolded him loudly.


    ¡°Buying two phones, how great you are! You¡¯re disgusting!¡±


    ¡°Ah, Chen Lin! Don¡¯t bother about this person anymore. Ding Hao, can you guys quickly help me figure


    out how I¡¯m going to pay for the ne?¡±


    Chen Hao was insulted by these two.


    Yet, he did not know how to retort.


    This was why Chen Hao felt sad. They hadn¡¯t kept in contact for just three years. Had their rtionship


    thinned so much?


    ¡°It¡¯s out! The results are out!¡±


    The female attendant ran over excitedly.


    Ding Hao, Li Shihan and the others immediately widened their eyes in surprise.


    ¡°Luckily, the Cloud of Dragon Jade bracelet was unharmed. You just have to pay for the nephrite


    bracelet, it¡¯s fifty thousand!¡±


    ¡°My God!¡±


    When Li Shihan heard this, the weight on her shoulders finally lightened and she nearly fainted from


    her intense worry from before.


    But here was the real problem.


    Fifty thousand was no small sum, so what could she do now?


    ¡°Ding Hao, Chen Lin, how much do you guys have? You have to help me!¡±


    Li Shihan was so anxious she almost cried.


    ¡°I have about thirty thousand here. Chen Lin, what about you?¡±


    ¡°Me? I have about five thousand!¡± Chen Lin said.


    ¡°I have about five thousand here, but this only adds up to forty thousand, we still need ten thousand


    more!¡±


    Li Shihan jumped in agitation.


    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll call my dad! I¡¯ll ask him to transfer ten thousand to me!¡±


    Ding Hao was feeling the pinch, but under the scrutiny of so many people, he would only embarrass


    himself if he said he had no money.


    The three of them went aside to make the call.


    ¡°Dad, just ten thousand! Just ten thousand more, isn¡¯t the next batch of demolition fundsing in in


    the next few days? I really need the money right now, okay? Okay!¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ding Hao hung up the phone and heard a ping from his WeChat. The money was transferred.


    ¡°Alright, now we have enough!¡±


    Ding Hao smiled.


    There was no need to mention how much Li Shihan looked up to Ding Hao right now. In fact, she felt


    that as long as Ding Hao was there, she felt safe.


    She had even made the decision that she was not going to marry anyone who wasn¡¯t Ding Hao in this


    life.


    And Chen Lin? Seeing Ding Hao spend forty thousand on Li Shihan, Chen Lin felt a bit unhappy.


    She was a girl after all. Seeing such a prestigious and sessful man like him, it was hard not to feel


    jealous.


    ¡°Right, sir. Please give me this broken jade bracelet, it can still be worn after some fixing! Pack it for


    me, I¡¯ll take it away!¡±


    Ding Hao held his phone as he spoke to the manager.


    ¡°Sure, sir.¡±


    The manager smiled bitterly as he shook his head.


    Ding Hao and the others took the broken jade bracelet, checking to see if it could be fixed.


    At this time, the female attendant walked over with two beautiful boxes.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯m sorry for making you wait for so long. These two jade bracelets are packaged and ready


    to go!¡± the female attendant said respectfully to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao nodded. ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡±


    And he took the boxes from her hands.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 181

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 181


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Seeing Chen Hao hold the two boxes and prepare to leave, Li Shihan and Chen Lin were shocked.


    These two jade bracelets scared Li Shihan nearly to death.


    Things had just settled after some difficulty, and they had just released a sigh of relief.


    To think that these jade bracelets were bought by Chen Hao?


    Li Shihan felt as if someone had put a firecracker in her head, and it exploded until her brain was nk.


    Chen Lin and Ding Hao¡¯s eyes widened.


    Especially Chen Lin, who lost her grip on the other half of the jade bracelet and dropped it on the floor,


    where it shattered once more.


    ¡°Hold on, Chen Hao! These two jade bracelets are yours?¡± Li Shihan said, taken aback.


    Without a word, Chen Hao took his jade bracelets and walked away.


    This time, he was really angry.


    Why would he still talk to them?


    ¡°Hmph! Who knows if he was the one who bought them? Enough, Shihan, Chen Lin, let¡¯s go


    somewhere to eat.¡±


    Ding Hao didn¡¯t back down either.


    F*ck, he had unexpectedly gotten smacked in the face by Chen Hao again.


    He spent so much money today just because he wanted to blow Li Shihan away first.


    But now, the situation was a bit dire!


    That was why Ding Hao quickly shifted their attention to himself again.


    ¡°What is this? What if it really was Chen Hao who bought them? Where did he get the money?¡±


    They walked out of the gold shop.


    Li Shihan¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and she hated it.


    Just like Chen Lin, she felt as though her heart had been grasped tightly by someone, and it hurt a


    little.


    They were also very scared that this was real.


    Even more scared than they were before.


    ¡°Here, how about we call him back and have a meal with him. We can properly ask him about this.


    Also, you all saw when Chen Hao bought a phonest time. He¡¯s really rich! We have to know what¡¯s


    going on!¡±


    Chen Lin gave her opinion.


    ¡°Exactly, that¡¯s what I was thinking. But with how we treated him just now, will hee back?¡± Li


    Shihan said worriedly.


    ¡°Rx, leave it up to me. Ding Hao, shall we take a proper look into this situation?¡±


    Chen Lin asked Ding Hao, who wore a dark expression.


    ¡°Yeah, sure, no problem. It¡¯s just a meal. You guys call him then.¡±


    Ding Hao felt a little torn, but he also wanted to know what was going on.


    Before, Ding Hao saw Ma Fei as his most powerful rival.


    As for when Li Shihan and the others talked about almost getting together with Chen Hao in high


    school, Ding Hao had never seen Chen Hao as apetitor.


    But he realized, this poor boy was his truest rival!


    Hearing the way Li Shihan and Chen Lin spoke about him was enough to know.


    After discussing, Chen Lin called Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao was still walking, when he took his phone out, he saw it was Chen Lin who called.


    Chen Lin still had Chen Hao¡¯s contact information from their fellow meal from before.


    ¡°Hey, Chen Hao, where are you? It¡¯s like this¡ªjust now, it was a little inexcusable of us. I¡¯m calmer now


    and realized that we weren¡¯t right for treating you that way!¡±


    ¡°Me, too! I was too brash just now!¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Li Shihan yelled into the phone hurriedly.


    ¡°Yeah, Li Shihan and I felt sorry and wanted to treat you to a meal and apologize to you properly, and


    talk about old times!¡± Chen Lin said.


    Chen Haoughed bitterly. If he hadn¡¯t taken those two jade bracelets with him, then he guessed that


    they wouldn¡¯t have apologized, let alone ¡®talk about old times¡¯.


    To be honest, it was just because of money.


    If you had money, others would want to talk about old times with you.


    If you had no money, if someone even remembered your name meant you were well off!


    And if you had money, you could possibly even have a future with Li Shihan.


    Hehe!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s nothing major.¡±


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t feel like going.


    ¡°No way, Chen Hao. You have toe! Do you see us as below you? You think this bunch of high


    school ssmates are below you? True, you got into Jin Ling College. These regr, average students


    probably don¡¯t matter to you. I see how it is!¡±


    Chen Lin said without skipping a beat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean it that way. Okay, then let¡¯s have a meal!¡±


    Chen Hao was speechless.


    But since they wanted a meal, it wasn¡¯t like he would lose anything. It would also save any gossip that


    they would make about him in the future.


    Let¡¯s see what they say!


    So Chen Hao went back.


    They didn¡¯t eat at Commercial Street, instead they went to a regr restaurant next to it.


    Li Shihan ordered quite a few delicious dishes for Chen Hao.


    ¡°Brother, tell us quickly. How are you so rich now?¡±


    After beating around the bush, in the end Chen Lin and Li Shihan still came upon the topic they were


    most concerned about.


    ¡°Rich? When have I been rich, I have no money!¡±


    Seeing their expressions, Chen Hao felt likeughing and also felt like joking with them, so he


    answered simply.


    Pig knuckles and whatnot, he stuffed them into his mouth along with rice.


    ¡°Pfft! You¡¯re quite mischievous, who could tell, Chen Hao? You can act pretty well!¡±


    Chen Lin was an art student, and had a more open personality.


    As she spoke, she pinched Chen Hao¡¯s thigh.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m really not rich!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Hmph. Not rich? If you aren¡¯t rich then how did you buy a phone that cost fifty to sixty thousand? Also,


    you say you have no money, but today you bought two jade bracelets. That¡¯s two hundred and fifty


    thousand! Who are you lying to?¡±


    Chen Linmented jokingly.


    Li Shihan also looked at Chen Hao, her eyes wide.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about the phone and jade bracelets. That¡¯s not my money. I was just running


    errands for other people! Speaking of which, I have to hurry up and send these things!¡±


    Chan Hao really didn¡¯t want to talk about it.


    He just told them a lie, at worst, they¡¯d just be strangers in the future. That was not bad either.


    ¡°Huh? What? So it really isn¡¯t yours?¡±


    Chen Lin and Li Shihan faced each other, the weight in their hearts finally dissipated.


    ¡°Li Shihan, pass me the pig trotters. I can¡¯t reach it!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°F*ck! Trotters? Are you a pig? You already ate so much, and you¡¯re still eating. Look at how useless


    you are!¡±


    Li Shihan folded her arms as she spoke coldly.


    Right, f*ck. I thought you were sessful now, and even treated you to a meal. In the end, you¡¯re just


    someone¡¯sckey?


    Chen Lin also moved away from Chen Hao.


    She said coldly, ¡°Chen Hao,st time despite being poor, you were still good at studies, so I thought


    you were still of some use. Now, I feel like you¡¯re just useless!¡±


    From Xiao Ge, to Chen Hao once more.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we say before? Later on, when we¡¯re all at Jin Lin, we can help each other out! You guys mix


    with a better crowd than I do, so just give me a hand. We have been high school ssmates for three


    years after all!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Lord, but what can you help us with? What do you know? Don¡¯t talk about high school, I have never


    even talked to you before. Talk to Li Shihan instead. Didn¡¯t you two nearly be a thing back then?


    Li Shihan liked you too!¡±


    Chen Lin purposely said this for Ding Hao to hear.


    Li Shihan definitely understood what she meant. ¡°Chen Lin, what do you mean? What do you mean, I


    liked Chen Hao? When have I ever liked him?!¡±


    Li Shihan tossed her chopsticks down angrily.


    Watching the two good friends who were about to start arguing, Ding Hao could only sit there and try to


    defuse the argument.


    Ding Hao felt helpless. To be handsome and rich, is it my fault?


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t care either, continuing to eat as if he were enjoying a show.


    All of a sudden, the booth¡¯s door was pushed open and a few policemen walked in.


    ¡°Is it them?¡±


    A policeman pointed at Chen Hao and asked coldly.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 182

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 182


    At this moment, a few policemen walked toward them and pointed at them while inquiring.


    ¡°It¡¯s them!¡±


    A boy with bandages on his head walked out from behind the policemen and pointed at Ding Hao


    fiercely while shouting.


    Chen Hao finally had a clear look at this person.


    It was none other than Ma Fei!


    The situation was clear now. After Ma Fei was beaten up by Ding Hao, he had treated his wounds, and


    he must have reported to the police afterward. It seemed the policemen tracked them down after


    checking Jin Ling Commercial Street¡¯s security monitoring system.


    After all, Ding Hao booked a room in a hotel near Jin Ling Commercial Street.


    ¡°Alright. All of you,e with us now!¡± The policemen instructed coldly.


    Ding Hao, Li Shihan and the others were flustered upon hearing that.


    Although Ding Hao felt powerful now, he felt rather guilty for hitting someone.


    Nheless, he mustered his courage and said, ¡°Fine. At worst, I¡¯ll be freed after two hours!¡±


    ¡°What a high-sounding sentiment. I¡¯m looking forward to knowing how you will be freed in two hours


    after you hit my brother!¡±


    Suddenly, a woman walked toward them with crossed arms and spoke arrogantly.


    ¡°Sister, he is the one who hit me!¡±


    Ma Fei stood meekly behind the woman.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve informed the colonel about this. He will surely serve justice for you!¡± The woman


    consoled him.


    Her words showed that Ma Fei¡¯s family had connections with the higher-ups. Things were not that


    simple.


    Ding Hao was even more anxious now.


    Li Shihan also did not expect that Ma Fei had a powerful sister.


    On the other end, the woman gave a cold nce at Ding Hao and scanned the faces of the others who


    ate with him.


    Suddenly, she raised her eyebrow and asked in astonishment, ¡°Chen Hao?! Why are you here?¡±


    Chen Hao was also astounded.


    This woman in front of them was the cousin of Ma Xiaonan¡ªMa Xiaoyun. It was even more surprising


    that Ma Fei was rted to Ma Xiaoyun.


    Chen Hao knew that Ma Xiaoyun did not have a biological brother.


    If that was the case, both parties were not strangers to him. On one end were his high school friends,


    while on the other end were the rtives of Ma Xiaonan.


    Chen Hao could not help but smile bitterly.


    ¡°Yes, we came here for a meal.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how it is? How can you eat with the people who hit my brother? It seems like you, a poor loser,


    is involved too. It¡¯s such a waste that I cared for you in the past!¡± Ma Xiaoyun sulked.


    To be honest, Ma Xiaoyun was displeased when Chen Hao left earlier before finishing the meal when


    she and her cousin treated Chen Hao and the rest to a feast.


    What made her even more embarrassed that day was, she nned to let her high school friends make


    an impressive show of their prestige. But for unknown reasons, Ma Xiaonan¡¯s girl friends kept


    whispering to each other,pletely ignoring her friends.


    In short, it was an embarrassing meal.


    Naturally, Ma Xiaoyun med the ignorant Chen Hao as the culprit.


    Unexpectedly, they bumped into each other today.


    ¡°He was at the scene when I was getting beaten up!¡± Ma Fei added with a snort.


    ¡°Enough talking. You¡¯ll have plenty of time to talk in the police stationter on. All of you,e with us


    now!¡±


    The policemen brought all of them to the police station.


    Chen Hao was glum, sulking at the bad luck he had.


    But there was nothing he could say now.


    When they arrived at the police station, they had to record a confession. Since the police had already


    gotten the CCTV footage, Ding Hao had no choice but to admit his guilt.


    After that, they were all brought into a small room to wait for the officer¡¯s decision.


    ¡°What should we do, Ding Hao? Do you think that I will have a record too? But I just passed my


    teaching exam and I haven¡¯t even gotten hired yet. If I have a criminal record, the school will surely


    expel me!¡±


    In the confined room, Chen Lin gasped anxiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. We are at fault now as we hurt someone and there is conclusive evidence. What¡¯s more,


    who knew that Ma Fei¡¯s sister was this powerful!¡±


    Li Shihan was also panicking now because Ma Xiaoyun was obviously not a woman to mess with.


    Even Ding Hao¡¯s face was ashen, pacing back and forth like a nervous fawn.


    Li Shihan was disappointed at this sight.


    She was told a little about Ma Fei¡¯s sister¡¯s background just now, that she was a prestigious woman in


    Jin Ling, and had her connections.


    This showed that Ma Fei had a prestigious background as well.


    After considering these, Li Shihan started to repent if she was too cruel to Ma Fei.


    What if Ma Fei¡¯s achievements surpassed Ding Hao in the future?


    After all, Ding Hao was only good at boasting, but Ma Fei was certainly a capable person.


    The more Li Shihan thought, the more she was frustrated.


    Why?!


    I only had feelings toward three boys.


    The first one was Chen Hao, but he was passed in the early stage because he was not up to my


    standards.


    The second one was Ma Fei while the third one was Ding Hao!


    At this moment, Li Shihan was tangled up in her thoughts.


    ¡°Alright, enough talking. I¡¯ve informed my father. He will certainly think of an idea for me. And don¡¯t


    worry, this won¡¯t be on your records.¡± Ding Hao scratched his head andforted her.


    ¡°Ma Fei surely won¡¯t agree to make this case private. You will have this on your records in this


    situation!¡± Chen Hao suddenly interrupted.


    ¡°Damn, we don¡¯t want to hear a word from your jinxing mouth. Really, anyone who meets you will be


    unlucky!¡± Chen Lin berated crudely.


    ¡°Enough, Chen Lin. What¡¯s the point of scolding him now? Let him say whatever he wants. Anyhow, the


    ones involved in the fight are me and Ding Hao, so Chen Hao must have onlye to watch us be


    humiliated!¡± Li Shihan rolled her eyes andined.


    Soon, Ding Hao¡¯s father came. Both parties were brought to the interrogation room for a meeting, and


    the police would mediate the dispute.


    Ding Hao¡¯s father had his own connections. After all, he would never seek help from themercial


    group when it was just a matter of his son hitting someone.


    If he did, everyone would look down upon him.


    Therefore, he used his own connections to mediate. However, the victim had a powerful background as


    well, so both parties were caught in a deadlock now.


    After all, no matter who fought first, the person that was injured seriously was the victim.


    ¡°Father, think of something please. I don¡¯t want to have this on my record. If my reputation is tarnished,


    my future will be destroyed!¡±


    Ding Hao was devoured by fear at this point,


    ¡°Me too! Sir, you¡¯ve seen that I am only following them. I didn¡¯t hit anyone. Most importantly, I am a


    teacher, so please don¡¯t file this in my record!¡± Chen Lin pleaded.


    She then looked at Ma Fei and said, ¡°Ma Fei, we were friends in the past. Did you forget that?¡±


    ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t! You are also involved with Li Shihan¡¯s cheating! My sister will surely ascertain the


    responsibilities of all of you in this matter!¡± Ma Fei snorted and said firmly.


    Ding Hao¡¯s father sighed and furrowed his eyebrows while saying, ¡°Ms. Ma Xiaoyun, I know that you


    have extensive connections, but I don¡¯t rmend you driving others to despair on certain issues.


    After all, I know some people in Jin Ling Commercial Group. Do you wish to let people from the group


    come to mediate this settlement?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever use the people from themercial group to pressure me. Do you think that I don¡¯t have


    my own powerful backers?¡± Ma Xiao Yun crossed her arms.


    Ding Hao¡¯s father clenched his teeth and started to contact the people from themercial group.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Ma Xiaoyun also contacted Ma Xiaonan.


    Why?


    Because Ma Xiaonan told her the story of the incidentst time. Ma Xiaonan said that a white-haired


    man led a group of people, driving seven or eight Maybachs to rescue them.


    ¡°Is this Ma Xiaonan? I have a favor to ask you. Don¡¯t you have the number of the man who saved you


    last time? Can you help me contact him? Our brother was beaten by someone. Didn¡¯t he say that you


    can seek his assistance if you have any issues? We need his help now!¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mister Li. It¡¯s me, I am the ountant of Yunmeng Mountain. During our previous meal together,


    didn¡¯t President Li mention that I can seek his assistance when¡­ Yes, I have a problem now!¡±


    Both of them showed their ultimate connections.


    Chen Lin and Li Shihan were stupefied at the sight.


    Damn, they did not know that both Ding Hao and Ma Fei had such prestigious backgrounds!


    They thought that Ma Fei was just an underling who could only struggle at the lowest rank. But now, his


    sister was connected to someone who had a Maybach motorcade.


    Li Shihan felt that she had missed an opportunity!


    She finally understood the saying, ¡®Life has its ups and downs, so don¡¯t look down on a poor young


    man!¡¯

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 183

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 183


    After both parties hung up their calls, they waited in a stalemate.


    As for the police, they were unable to proceed with the case in this situation. After this battle was over,


    they could decide to settle the matter in court or out of court.


    Who is stronger than the other? Li Shihan was dithering in her heart.


    She was wavering between Ding Hao and Ma Fei who was still gazing at her with infatuation.


    She was in aplex dilemma.


    Suddenly, a flurry of footsteps could be heard from the guard room.


    The footsteps were rapid, and it seemed that there were many people.


    ¡°Father, is it President Li?!¡±


    Ding Hao was energized.


    ¡°Very unlikely. President Li and the others won¡¯t handle this kind of matter personally,¡± Ding Hao¡¯s


    father said softly.


    At this moment, the door was opened.


    A group of middle-aged men in police uniform walked into the room.


    ¡°Political Commissar Zhao, Director Liu!¡± The two policemen saluted immediately.


    Behind them, there stood a group of extraordinary people.


    ¡°Political Commissar Zhao, I am the one who contacted President Li!¡± Ding Hao¡¯s father could not


    suppress his shivers of excitement when he saw them.


    ¡°Director Liu, we are the victim. We have contacted Ms. Ma Xiaonan, for the one who got beaten up is


    Ms. Ma Xiaonan¡¯s brother!¡± Ma Xiaoyun took a deep breath.


    When Ma Xiaonan said that she was rescued by a powerful man who had seven or eight Maybachs,


    she did not believe herpletely. But now, it seemed that her cousin had more power than her.


    Even Political Commissar Zhao and Director Liu stepped in!


    Therefore, both parties dered where they stood to the two leaders.


    ¡°What President Li and what brother? Wang, have you inquired about the whole situation clearly?¡±


    Zhao Gang asked.


    ¡°Yes! It started when Ma Fei picked a fight and caused trouble at Tai He Gold Shop, and beat Li


    Shihan. Then Li Shihan called her friends to beat Ma Fei.¡±


    ¡°It seems that neither of you are able to tolerate each other. Then let¡¯s skip both settlements in court


    and out of court. We¡¯ll settle this case ording to the normal legal procedures, which are


    administrative detention plus punishment! Detain all those who caused trouble!¡± Zhao Gang ordered


    coldly.


    Both parties were astounded by this oue.


    ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t youe to help us?¡±


    Ma Xiaoyun did not expect that her determination would cause her brother to be detained!


    How did this happen?


    Wasn¡¯t this her sister¡¯s power? If it wasn¡¯t, Political Commissar Zhao and Director Liu wouldn¡¯t appear


    for this small matter!


    ¡°You must be Mr. Chen Hao.¡±


    Following that, the few people looked around the room and set their eyes on Chen Hao.


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    In actuality, Chen Hao had contacted General Director Huang Weimin, when he was in the police car


    just now, and told him the ins and outs of the incident.


    After all, it was not an inside story, and he was not involved in this matter at all.


    Initially, he only nned to let Huang Weimin inform the police. It was unexpected that Political


    Commissar Zhao and Director Liu would handle this matter personally.


    ¡°You are just an eyewitness. You are not involved in this case, so you can go back now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡±


    Chen Hao did not say anything else and left under the bbergasted stares of the others.


    By this point, everyone realized that all these higher-ups came for the sake of Chen Hao.


    Because right after Chen Hao left, they did not even bother to care for the people in the room and


    followed Chen Hao out.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    Ma Xiaoyun was embarrassed and shocked at the same time.


    Li Shihan and Chen Lin felt the same as well.


    They were all in great astonishment.


    Chen Hao¡¯s connections were clearly stronger than Ding Hao¡¯s father and Ma Fei¡¯s sister judging from


    the attitude of the higher-ups toward Chen Hao.


    Who was Chen Hao exactly?


    This question appeared in their hearts simultaneously.


    The weight which was lifted off their hearts was once again pressuring them.


    Ma Xiaoyun did not expect that she would be embarrassed just like this!


    At the same time, nervousness crept into her heart.


    All three women were afraid that Chen Hao was actually the big boss!


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao was out of the police station. To his surprise, General Director Huang Weimin


    from the Business Management Division was waiting for him in the car outside the police station.


    Despite his astonishment, he got into the car.


    Huang Weimin asked teasingly, ¡°Young Master Chen, why are you detained when you are just an


    eyewitness?¡±


    He was talking about Ma Xiaoyun one-sidedly associating him as her aplice. Cough! It was not a


    decent story as it involved some gratitude and grudges.


    Therefore, Chen Hao gave some perfunctory answers.


    ¡°Oh right! Young Master Chen, I have a small issue here. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s appropriate for me to


    mention it.¡±


    Huang Weimin said in a jovial tone while driving Chen Hao back to the college.


    Chen Hao had quite a good impression of Huang Weimin.


    He was a leader who was devoted to developing and growing Jin Ling¡¯smercial status to a higher


    stage.


    Hence, Chen Hao would usually grant whatever he requested.


    ¡°Well, not long ago, our Business Management Division received a task, which is to strengthen urban


    and rural economic development. The Business Management Division must of course cooperate and


    have something to show for it. Thus, I n tounch a pilot project in the counties and towns!¡±


    ¡°I have already troubled you many times, so I invested in otherrge organisations. All of them are in


    agreement. However, Haishan Group suddenly copsed a few days ago and many of the rted


    enterprises were affected. The investment has all gone to waste overnight!¡±


    Huang Weimin smiled bitterly.


    Chen Hao did not know if he should cry orugh, because Haishan Group was actually destroyed by


    him.


    And it indeed affected many people.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I came up with a n, Young Master Chen. I¡¯ve been informed that your hometown is a


    small town in Ping An County below Jin Ling. I¡¯ve made some research on that ce and I found out


    that the transportation is good and the location is strategic. If you are willing to invest and develop


    enterprises there, the economy of Ping An County can be boosted in just a few years. Of course, we


    will provide financial and resource aid on our side!¡±


    Huang Weimin was asking for Chen Hao¡¯s opinion.


    Chen Hao agreed naturally.


    The examination would end in seven days. After the examination, Chen Hao would be free for a few


    months, which could be used to develop all his projects.


    Actually, Chen Hao had been nning to develop the economy of his hometown and he was thinking of


    telling Huang Weimin his nster.


    But now, he indirectly destroyed Huang Weimin¡¯s initial investment n.


    So Chen Hao had no reason to reject his small request.


    Anyway, it would only cost a small amount of money.


    Therefore, he agreed to the request on the spot.


    After Chen Hao reached his dorm, he put down the jade bracelet he bought.


    Yang Hui, Li Rui and the rest were revising for the examination in the dorm.


    Right at this moment, Chen Hao¡¯s phone rang. It was from his sister, Chen Xiao.


    Chen Hao left the dorm and walked to the public bathroom because it was inconvenient and


    inconsiderate to answer the call in the dorm.


    Calcting the days, his sister was supposed to arrive today. Chen Hao had been nning to call her


    for a long time.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Right after Chen Hao left the dorm, five of them who were initially studying put down the books in their


    hands immediately.


    One of them even stood by the door as a look-out.


    ¡°Yang Hui, check what Chen Hao bought this time quickly. Damn, if the guesses of Xu Xia and Zhao


    Yifan are verified, then Chen Hao is confirmed to be Young Master Chen. We as his best friends will be


    benefitted as well!¡± Li Ruiughed delightedly.


    Anyway, it was normal for roommates to steal each other¡¯s food and go through each other¡¯s


    belongings. All of them including Chen Hao did it several times.


    There was nothing to feel guilty for.


    Most importantly, they were all curious about Chen Hao¡¯s identity now!


    ¡°Yes, I hope that Xu Xia¡¯s guess was right!¡±


    Yang Hui scratched his head as he said with augh. If that was true, Yang Hui would sincerely be


    happy for Chen Hao.


    At this moment, Yang Hui¡¯s phone notified him of a WeChat video call request.


    He picked up the phone and saw that it was from Xu Xia.


    ¡°Yang Hui! Is Chen Hao back?!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s back, then he went to the public bathroom. And he brought back two bags of things which seem


    extraordinary!¡±


    ¡°Really? Let me see!¡±


    The one who answered was not Xu Xia, instead it was her roommates. Even Zhao Yifan was watching


    curiously.


    They could not sleep soundly before confirming Chen Hao¡¯s identity. Especially Zhao Yifan, she felt that


    her days were like years and each day was just a torture for her.


    Should she apologize to Chen Hao ande to good terms with him? Since Su Tongxin was not here


    now, perhaps they had a chance to resume their rtionship!


    But what if Chen Hao was not Young Master Chen, but a loser instead?


    Zhao Yifan was almost driven insane by this question.


    ¡°Li Rui, lend me a hand! Let¡¯s see what Chen Hao bought this time!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 184

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 184


    ¡°Look at this! What an exquisitely made jade bracelet!¡±


    When they opened the packaging, everyone was astonished.


    Their surprise grew even greater when they saw the receipt that Chen Hao brought back.


    These two items cost more than two hundred thousand!


    ¡°Let us see it too!¡± Lin Jiao requested while jumping in excitement on the other end.


    Yang Hui and Li Rui showed the jade bracelet to the camera for them to see, while the other


    roommates observed the packaging in admiration.


    Even these two boxes appeared to be costly.


    At this point, everyone believed that Chen Hao must have gotten rich, definitely.


    Suddenly, the boy at the door shouted, ¡°Chen Hao ising back! Quick, put it back!¡±


    Yang Hui ended the video call immediately while the others ced the box in its original position.


    Just right after they put the jade bracelet back into the box, Chen Hao opened the door.


    He was baffled to see all his roommates standing there while staring at him. Feeling perplexed, he


    asked in a joking tone, ¡°What are you looking at? Is there money on my face?¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, tell us frankly. Are you really rich now?¡± Yang Hui inquired curiously.


    ¡°What do you mean? How could I be rich?¡± Chen Hao replied reflexively.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Damn! Are you still trying to hide it from us? Guys, beat him!¡±


    Yang Hui and the others pounced on Chen Hao and pushed him onto the bed.


    They took off his pants, smacked his buttocks and did all the silly punishments on Chen Hao.


    ¡°Alright, I surrender! Yes, yes, yes! I am rich now!¡±


    Chen Hao could not conceal it anymore.


    His actions and behavior during this period of time had caught the attention of Yang Hui, Li Rui and the


    rest.


    Indeed. How could a poor student be so wealthy overnight? Not only did he be wealthy, he


    obviously had great influence.


    Initially, Chen Hao did not wish to tell Yang Hui and the rest the truth because he was afraid that their


    friendship would be affected.


    But in this situation, although he did not want to reveal that he was Young Master Chen, they must


    have guessed it.


    Therefore, Chen Hao could only admit that he was wealthy now. As for how he became rich and his


    true identity, he would never admit it verbally.


    Yang Hui and the rest could not force him to admit all of it.


    At the end of the day, despite the jokes and teases, they were all happy for Chen Hao.


    And Chen Hao was determined for them to help each other in their future careers.


    After that, Yang Hui and the rest coerced Chen Hao to ept their ns for the next few days in the


    college. In the past, they had helped Chen Hao a lot, so it was reasonable for Chen Hao to repay their


    deeds by treating them to meals.


    After Chen Hao and the restpleted their revision, they went out to have some fun and indulge in


    gluttony. They then went back to the dorm to rest.


    As for the matter of Chen Hao¡¯s sistering to Jin Ling, we must rewind back to the time Chen Hao


    went to the bathroom.


    When Chen Hao got to the public bathroom after he left the dorm, he contacted Chen Xiao and


    inquired when she would arrive so that he could fetch her.


    But Chen Xiao said that she canceled the trip to Jin Ling.


    ¡°Chen Hao, we have an important guest now. Father asked me to apany him, so I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t


    make it to Jin Ling. Father informed me to call and tell you.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Chen Hao was slightly disappointed. After all, he missed his sister.


    ¡°Do you remember that father had arade-in-arms who was his best friend when we were in the old


    house in Jin Ling?¡±


    Chen Hao nodded. ¡°Yes, I remember that.¡±


    It was a long story. Some things were only told during the previous call with their father. Their father


    said that the Chen Family had a tradition where they would raise their sons and daughters in poverty to


    educate them.


    Naturally, their father was not an exception.


    Back in the days when their father was raised in poverty, he did not pass the college entrance


    examination. So, their grandfather pressured him to join the army. And that was when he met his


    After returning from being enlisted in the army for two years, their father cultivated thend to grow


    crops in his hometown.


    After all, he was penniless that time.


    He used the retirement fees to open a steamed bun stall in the town. Unfortunately, he poked his nose


    into other people¡¯s matters and maimed a thief. So, he had to use the steamed bun stall topensate


    the thief.


    He even borrowed arge sum of money and was heavily in debt.


    At that time, he did not even have money for the New Year, so he sought help from hisrade-in-


    arms.


    Thisrade-in-arms came from the county town and was wealthy. Both of his parents were civil


    servants, so it was natural that they lived afortable life.


    He visited thisrade¡¯s house in the country town several times ording to the address he gave,


    but were all fruitless trips because thisrade said he was not free to meet him. Atst, he did not


    even get to meet thisrade in person.


    He was quite disheartened at that time.


    When they were best buddies and had the closest friendship, they even promised to continue their


    rtionship to their next generation. If they both had a boy, their sons would be brothers; if they


    had a boy and a girl, they would be made husband and wife.


    But it seemed that all of these were just jokes.


    From that day onward, they rarely contacted each other.


    Until their father reached his 22nd birthday, their grandfather told him that he was actually a son from a


    wealthy family.


    After that, their father was brought out of the small ce to build his business and finally inherited the


    family.


    After giving birth to his sister and him, their parents returned to the hometown while continuing their


    careers remotely. At the same time, they began their poverty education on his sister and him.


    Of course, Chen Hao only remembered that it was his neighbors, Uncle Wu and Aunt Wu, who took


    care of him while his parents were working overseas to repay the debt.


    Their parents would only return to visit his sister and him twice or thrice a year.


    That was the general story of the past.


    They met therade-in-arms again when Chen Hao was in his junior high school. During the


    transition to senior high school, he was brought by his father to meet thatrade again to request if


    he could arrange for him to attend a good school. After all, his results were pretty good.


    However, they only met therade in the parking lot of therade¡¯s house. Therade diverted


    the topic by saying he was busy for a meeting and they should catch up some other time.


    In the end, Chen Hao got into one of the best schools based on his own results.


    His impression of his father¡¯srade was limited up to this point.


    That man seemed to be working in the system and had extraordinary status. It was only natural that he


    looked down upon Chen Hao¡¯s family.


    ¡°What about that, sister?¡± Chen Hao withdrew his thoughts and asked.


    ¡°Well, father has been talking about how he misses his old friend. You know that father is indifferent to


    fame and fortune. Although his old friend looked down upon him in the past, father is still reminiscing


    about their rtionship. He¡¯s one of a kind. Now that our education in poverty is over, and father can¡¯t


    visit them personally because of his identity, I can¡¯t meet them too, so you are the only person who can


    take on this task.¡±


    ¡°Although you¡¯ll be staying in Jin Ling to get your things done during this summer holiday, find some


    time to return home for a few days. Then, visit father¡¯s old friends on behalf of him. And there¡¯s another


    special friend that you need to visit. I¡¯ll courier an item to you at the time. The information of that special


    friend whom you¡¯ve never met is all in the parcel. It¡¯ll be great if you can visit them all. Just help us out


    if you can.¡±


    ¡°As for Uncle Wu and Aunt Wu who took care of us, help them to build a vi on the mountain, and give


    their son and daughter a big sum of money.¡±


    After giving all these instructions, Chen Xiao hung up the phone.


    Chen Hao was puzzled.


    Who was that special friend of his father?


    Chen Hao decided to shake the thoughts off his mind since he could not understand. He then went


    back to the dorm.


    And the story resumed to whatever happenedter.


    None of them continued to chatter that night.


    The next morning, Chen Hao brought his books to reserve a spot in the library as usual.


    There was quite a crowd.


    Chen Hao chose the seat beside the window again.


    As soon as he saw this ce, he thought of Qin Ya. This was where they first met.


    He wanted topensate her with a new jade bracelet, but she was nowhere to be found, and he did


    not have her contact number.


    Therefore, Chen Hao came to the library in hope that he could bump into her again.


    After Chen Hao sat down, he scanned across the library frequently.


    At the same time in the other corner of the library, there sat a group of five or six girls with extraordinary


    temperament.


    All of them were looking at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Who do you think that loser is looking for?¡± A girl smiled and asked while supporting her cheeks with


    her palm.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 185

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 185


    ¡°Who knows. Didn¡¯t Qin Ya mention that Chen Hao had a nosebleed when he first met her because of


    her perfume? Hahaha! This is too funny to be real!¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Why haven¡¯t I met a guy who would have a nose bleed when he sees me? Am I right, Qin Ya?


    That¡¯s why I think Chen Hao is looking for Qin Ya!¡±


    The girls continued their chattering, while Qin Ya who sat at a side, could not help but blush.


    The previous incident in the library was indeed embarrassing for her.


    And now she felt even more shy when her friends teased her.


    They were studying just a moment ago.


    When suddenly, Zhao Tongtong nudged Qin Ya with her elbow and motioned her to look at the library


    entrance.


    At this moment, she saw Chen Hao walking in with a stack of revision materials in his hands while


    looking around.


    This scene roused the discussion of the girls.


    ¡°Hey, Chen Hao!¡±


    Zhao Tongtong shouted softly at this moment. The library was quiet, so Chen Hao heard her calls.


    He raised his head abruptly and saw Zhao Tongtong standing there, waving her hands to invite him


    over.


    Beside her were Qin Ya and her friends.


    Chen Hao was delighted to have finally met her.


    Therefore, he walked toward them at once.


    ¡°Chen Hao, what were you looking for when you walked into the library? Are your friends here in the


    library too?¡± Once he approached them, Zhao Tongtong asked in a jovial tone.


    ¡°What? Nope!¡± Chen Hao answered nervously.


    In his heart, he was embarrassed that they had been observing his every move since he came in.


    ¡°Then what are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Oh I know, you are looking for Qin Ya, aren¡¯t you? You wanted to see if Qin Ya was here?¡±


    Zhao Tongtongughed behind her palms.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Hao was rendered speechless.


    It was indeed embarrassing that someone had pointed out the intentions in his heart.


    Qin Ya raised her head and stared at him expectantly and inquisitively. She wanted to know if Zhao


    Tongtong was right.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking for Qin Ya. I want to give you a bracelet aspensation since I broke yoursst


    time,¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t have to do that, Chen Hao. That bracelet was not expensive. It cost only a few ten


    thousand. In fact, I wanted to find you and express my gratitude!¡±


    Qin Ya was stunned for a moment upon hearing Chen Hao¡¯s words, but she quickly regained her


    senses and replied with a smile.


    She had meant every word she said without any hidden meaning. A few ten thousand was indeed a


    drop in the ocean, given Qin Ya¡¯s family background.


    Therefore, she spoke casually about it.


    ¡°Alright. Since you want to thank Chen Hao, and it¡¯s still early now. You haven¡¯t had your breakfast


    right, Chen Hao? There¡¯s a new breakfast cafe beside the college, let¡¯s have our breakfast there and


    have a chat!¡± Zhao Tongtong suggested while smiling.


    She then added, ¡°Chen Hao, here¡¯s an opportunity for you to treat six beautiful girls to breakfast. You


    better grab it!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to treat us, Chen Hao. Today¡¯s breakfast is on me!¡± Qin Ya gave a heartyugh.


    After that, the girls left with Chen Hao.


    ¡°You girls should go first. I need to grab something from my dorm. I¡¯ll meet you girls there!¡± Chen Hao


    said after they left the library.


    He needed to retrieve the jade bracelet from the dorm and give it to Qin Ya as soon as possible. Then,


    he would not owe her anymore and they would be even.


    No doubt Qin Ya was stunning, but while her looks could capture a boy¡¯s heart with just a nce, Chen


    Hao¡¯s heart belonged only to Su Tongxin.


    He would feel guilty if he mingled too much with other girls.


    This was also the reason why Chen Hao was avoiding Zhao Yifan, Lin Jiao and the rest.


    When he reached the dorm, he picked up the jade bracelet along with the packaging that cost fifty


    thousand. He then rushed down to meet the girls after informing Yang Hui and the others who were still


    in bed.


    Meanwhile, the girls arrived at the breakfast cafe and found a nice spot.


    Once they sat down, Zhao Tongtong and the rest covered their mouths andughed. ¡°Qin Ya, I am


    hundred percent sure that Chen Hao likes you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s obvious. All of you might not know this, but I¡¯ve asked about him before. He is from the


    Literature Department and I heard that he is very poor!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal if he¡¯s poor? Qin Ya isn¡¯t someone whocks money. If anything, she can offer


    Chen Hao a job after they get married!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Chen Hao is quite handsome as well!¡±


    ¡°Okay, enough! What are you talking about? What do you mean by ¡®after they get married¡¯? Chen Hao


    is an honest person. You can pull these jokes on me, but don¡¯t tease him like thister. Regardless of


    anything, Chen Hao had helped me once!¡±


    At this point, Qin Ya could not stand it anymore.


    Really, her friends could bber just about anything.


    It was getting more and more ridiculous.


    ¡°But Qin Ya, you have never been in a rtionship. Don¡¯t you want to know what it feels like?¡± Zhao


    Tongtong asked.


    ¡°So what if I had never been in a rtionship. I don¡¯t find you guys, who are more experienced, to be


    any better!¡± Qin Ya smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Qin Ya, what a coincidence! Are you guys having breakfast here too?¡± Suddenly, a boy interrupted the


    girl¡¯s talk as he walked toward them.


    His eyes shimmered when he saw Qin Ya and the girls.


    And he was holding a delicate box in his hands.


    ¡°Oh, Young Master Li! What brings you here?¡±


    Zhao Tongtong waved her hands gleefully while speaking in an ingratiating tone.


    The boy in front of them was the one who was tugging at Chen Hao at the infirmary that day¡ªYoung


    Master Li, Li Yue.


    Li Yue¡¯s family financial situation was decent.


    And his family ran a business.


    While he himself was driving a BMW 7 Series which cost around 800 thousand.


    In short, he was somewhat capable.


    Naturally, Zhao Tongtong and the girls looked up to him.


    After all, in any girls¡¯ eyes, the rest of their lives would be a bed of roses if they got married to Li Yue.


    However, Li Yue had been madly in love with Qin Ya and was pursuing her. Unfortunately, Qin Ya did


    not feel the same for him at all.


    ¡°What are you girls talking and joking about? I was just looking for you, Qin Ya. I didn¡¯t expect to meet


    you here!¡±


    Li Yue smiled and sat on the chair that was reserved for Chen Hao, in an unduly familiar manner.


    ¡°We are discussing to scout out a boyfriend for Qin Ya since we are almost graduating. Young Master


    Li, do you have anyone suitable in mind?¡± Zhao Tongtong blinked her eyes and asked.


    ¡°Really? Then that depends on whether Qin Ya fancy me or¡ª¡± Li Yue was overjoyed.


    ¡°Enough. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Li Yue, why do you want to meet me?¡± Qin Ya interrupted abruptly,


    her smile vanished.


    ¡°Well, didn¡¯t your jade bracelet break yesterday? It¡¯s my fault for being reckless. So I bought a new one


    for you yesterday. Check it out and see if you like it or not.¡±


    Li Yue ced the jade bracelet on the table as he spoke.


    When they opened the box, Zhao Tongtong and the girls were astonished.


    ¡°Oh my God! This jade bracelet looks extraordinary. Young Master Li, how much did it cost?¡±


    Zhao Tongtong¡¯s high-pitched gasps attracted the attention of the girls who were having their meals


    here as well.


    They focused their gaze in their direction.


    Li Yue smiled bitterly and replied, ¡°You can guess it. If you guessed it right, I will get you one


    too!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 186

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 186


    On the other hand, Chen Hao had arrived too.


    And he had also brought along a bracelet.


    Although Qin Ya had turned down his gesture earlier, Chen Hao had thought it through. He would buy


    the girls breakfast, and the matter would be considered as settled.


    Therefore, Chen Hao was going to foot the bill by himself.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw Li Yue, who was interested in Qin Ya, there as well. Clearly, he brought


    her a present too.


    ¡°Chen Hao, over here!¡±


    Qin Ya paid no attention to Li Yue. Instead, her eyes were glued to the end of the staircase. When she


    saw Chen Hao, she waved at him with a smile.


    ¡°Why is he here too?¡±


    At the sight of Chen Hao, Li Yue¡¯s face immediately turned gloomy.


    Once in a while when Li Yue met with Qin Ya and the girls, he caught sight of Chen Hao. Judging from


    his attire, he decided that Chen Hao was not a threat to him.


    Nheless, it was clear that Chen Hao was on very good terms with Qin Ya now.


    ¡°Of course he has to be here. Qin Ya is buying this meal specially for Chen Hao. By the way, Young


    Master Li, you are sitting on Chen Hao¡¯s seat,¡± said Zhao Tongtong.


    ¡°Eh? Chen Hao, what is that thing in your hand?¡±


    ¡°I identally broke Qin Ya¡¯s jade bracelet yesterday when I failed to catch it. This is the one I bought


    her aspensation.¡±


    Chen Hao exined in a forthright manner.


    ¡°Chen Hao, haven¡¯t I already said that I don¡¯t need anypensation? Why did you still buy it? Why


    would you spend so much just topensate for a bracelet? It¡¯s not even your fault.¡±


    Qin Ya had heard from her housemates that the financial condition of Chen Hao¡¯s family was dire.


    And now, while he had helped her, she had caused him to spend a great amount of money.


    How could she not feel guilty about this?


    Moreover, Qin Ya didn¡¯t really mind the bracelet which cost only a few ten thousand.


    She got anxious at the moment and blurted out that sentence.


    ¡°Hmph, from the looks of this guy, I bet he couldn¡¯t have afforded that. Qin Ya, you¡¯re just overthinking.


    I¡¯m afraid this is just some cheap stuff from the night market which costs only a few bucks!¡±


    Li Yue taunted directly.


    ¡°Hahaha, of course we know that. Qin Ya¡¯s jade bracelet costs fifty thousand. Is it even possible that


    Chen Hao really spent fifty thousand to buy another one for Qin Ya?!¡±


    Zhao Tongtongughed out loud and said, ¡°Young Master Li, please reveal the price of your jade


    bracelet now. We really couldn¡¯t guess it right!¡±


    ¡°Very well, I will reveal it. Nothing much, it cost me only a hundred and twenty thousand.¡±


    After saying that, Li Yue shifted his gaze to Qin Ya to check on her response.


    However, Qin Ya¡¯s expression remained calm.


    As for the rest of the girls, they were all deeply shocked.


    ¡°Damn, a hundred and twenty thousand!¡±


    Zhao Tongtong eximed.


    The rest of the girls¡¯ mouths were wide open in shock.


    Even some other girls who were having breakfast at the cafe cast frequent nces toward them in


    astonishment.


    Exactly. Just by one look at the jade bracelet, one would know that it was not of the ordinary sort.


    It was even more shocking to hear the price.


    At that moment, everyone looked at Li Yue with a change of expression.


    ¡°Young Master Li, you are indeed very generous to Qin Ya!¡±


    One of the girlsmented with jealousy.


    After all, it was a present that cost a hundred twenty thousand. The guy had to be really rich to be able


    to afford that.


    How could any girl not be interested in this type of guy?


    Could any girl resist the temptation?


    ¡°Qin Ya, do you like it?¡±


    Li Yue enjoyed a great deal to be showered by everyone¡¯s admiration.


    He thought to himself, As cold-hearted as Qin Ya really was, I am sure she would be moved by my


    gesture this time?


    As for Qin Ya, she did not answer Li Yue. Instead, she was really annoyed by his presence.


    Li Yue was quite upset to receive such a cold response from Qin Ya.


    He turned his gaze toward Chen Hao, who had bought a jade bracelet too.


    ¡°Hehe, your name is Chen Hao, right? May we have a look at the bracelet you have bought for Qin


    Ya?¡±


    Li Yue thought to himself that it was probably because of Chen Hao that Qin Ya was being so cold to


    him.


    Therefore, he decided to target him.


    ¡°Forget about mine. It¡¯s no better than yours. There¡¯s no need to look at it.¡±


    Chen Hao stuck to the truth.


    He bought the jade bracelet at the price of fifty thousand for Qin Ya. It was of the same pattern as the


    broken one.


    Moreover, if he wanted to make someone as sarcastic as Li Yue eat his own words by proving the


    bracelet was genuine, it would not require much effort.


    However, Qin Ya and him were not even friends. Hence, Chen Hao had no intention to have much


    interaction with her in the future.


    After all, Su Tongxin was genuine with her feelings for him. He felt obligated to treat her well too.


    He did not see the need to get involved in a fight with Qin Ya¡¯s suitor. It would make him look silly.


    ¡°Exactly, Chen Hao. You don¡¯t have to be embarrassed. We won¡¯tugh at you. Take it out and show it


    to us now!¡±


    After saying that, Zhao Tongtong got hold of the box and ced it on the table without waiting for his


    response.


    The girls were very excited.


    Haha, it was not hard to imagine how stark the difference would be between a bracelet that cost a


    hundred twenty thousand and one that cost a few dors. It was just like the difference in wealth


    between the two guys.


    Right then, Zhao Tongtong opened up the box straightaway.


    As for Chen Hao, he lowered his head to get ready for the iing wave of mockery. After they were


    done with it, he woulde up with an excuse to leave.


    This whole matter would thene to an end.


    He was still waiting.


    Yet, he heard no words of sarcasm by Zhao Tongtong.


    He lifted up his head and saw that Zhao Tongtong was dumbstruck by the jade bracelet he bought.


    ¡°Chen Hao. . . Is this. . . Is this the jade bracelet that you have bought?¡±


    Zhao Tongtong and the rest of the girls had their mouths wide open.


    ¡°Damn, this looks like the Cloud of Dragon Jade Bracelet. I hade across this online, and the price


    is two hundred thousand!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Could this be a replica? However, this looks too genuine to be a knock-off, judging from the


    colour of the jade.¡±


    ¡°Did I hear ¡®replica¡¯? It¡¯s easy to differentiate between the genuine and the fake ones for this type of


    jade bracelet. It¡¯s impossible to be replicated!¡±


    ¡°In that case, Chen Hao¡¯s jade bracelet that costs two hundred thousand is genuine!¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the girls havinge across a real piece before, they would have never believed this


    one was genuine.


    As for Chen Hao, he was in utter bewilderment.


    Damn it, he was sure he took the box which was marked fifty thousand. As the pattern of the boxes


    looked simr, he deliberately wrote a five and a twenty in numerical figures on the boxes.


    However, the bracelet that cost two hundred thousand was put inside of this box which was marked fifty


    thousand.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Damn it!


    Chen Hao¡¯s heart was in a turmoil.


    Everyone in the cafe was greatly shocked.


    Even the other girls, who were having their breakfast in the cafe, swarmed over to take a look.


    ¡°Let me have a look!¡± Qin Ya took hold of the jade bracelet in Zhao Tongtong¡¯s hand in astonishment.


    After scrutinizing the bracelet, Qin Ya stared at Chen Hao in shock. ¡°This is the real deal. It can¡¯t get


    more genuine than this. Chen Hao, did you really pay for this?¡±


    Chen Hao was at a loss of what to say.


    As for Li Yue who was standing beside, his face was flushed. He was absolutely humiliated as he did


    not see thising!


    ¡°Gosh, originally I had thought that you¡¯re quite an honest man. However, I did not expect you to put up


    an act. Let me ask you, did you deliberately put me in embarrassment by iming your bracelet was


    cheaper than mine?¡±


    Li Yue got angry as he was greatly humiliated.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I thought mine would be cheaper than yours. It¡¯s really beyond my


    expectations that it would turn out to be even more expensive than yours!¡±


    Chen Hao was not the least bit interested topete with him. He was speaking the truth.


    Then, he recalled something. After taking the two boxes, he did not return them. He was sure the two


    bracelets had been swapped. He had to ask Yang Hui and the gang about thister.


    However, what he said was no different than showing off. Li Yue got even more angry and


    embarrassed after listening to his words.


    ¡°Chen Hao, answer us now. Did you pay for it?¡±


    The girls, who were in shock, prompted excitedly.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 187

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 187


    ¡°My grandmother used to wear this bracelet. Because I own nothing else as valuable as this, I can only


    offer this as apensation¡­¡±


    Chen Hao came up with a lie.


    ¡°Damn, Chen Hao, do you have any idea how much it¡¯s worth? Are you sure you won¡¯t regret giving it


    to Qin Ya? You can still take it back now!¡±


    The restlessness in Zhao Tongtong¡¯s heart finally dissipated.


    Damn, she was so shocked just now by the fact that Chen Hao was able to afford that Cloud of Dragon


    Jade Bracelet which was worth two hundred thousand. Could he be a rich guy trying to keep a low


    profile?


    In fact, Zhao Tongtong did not look down on him.


    To her, Chen Hao was just a loser. She just felt unconvinced if he were to transform into a rich guy all of


    a sudden.


    Luckily, he was not rich.


    ¡°I had no idea back then, but now I have realised it¡¯s true worth. I have no regrets. Qin Ya, just take it!¡±


    With that, he shoved the jade bracelet back to Qin Ya.


    Chen Hao had no choice but to go along with his lies seeing the awkwardness of the scene. He just


    could not take back what he had offered someone as a gift.


    As for Qin Ya, she was staring at Chen Hao with her eyes widened.


    This jade bracelet is extremely valuable. I bet this must be the most expensive thing from his family.


    Does he really want to give it to me just like this?


    At the thought of this, Qin Ya¡¯s heart was filled with warmth.


    As for Li Yue, he was exasperated.


    He was thrown into a humiliating situation that he did not expect to be in.


    It was especially awful as the girl he admired most was around. If he stayed on any longer, he would be


    in a much more embarrassing situation.


    Shooting a vicious re toward Chen Hao, Li Yue stomped off angrily.


    No doubt, Chen Hao was reluctant to stay there any longer too.


    He wanted a quick end to the matter. Therefore, he decided to skip breakfast.


    Otherwise, the scene would get even more awkward.


    With an excuse, he descended the stairs and left.


    ¡°Chen Hao, stop right there!¡±


    With the jade bracelet given by Chen Hao in her hand, Qin Ya made a dash downstairs.


    She put on a shy look before giving the jade bracelet back to Chen Hao and said, ¡°What do you mean


    by giving me this? Why do you give me your grandmother¡¯s bracelet? Moreover, my broken bracelet


    wasn¡¯t worth this much as well!¡±


    ¡°Ah? I mean nothing by that. Just take it as apensation!¡±


    It would simply be too embarrassing for him to even ask her whether she would like to exchange it with


    another bracelet that cost fifty thousand.


    ¡°What¡¯s that? This is the most valuable thing from your family. Moreover, your grandmother had left this


    bracelet to you. Surely she had meant it for her future granddaughter-inw. Why are you even giving


    me this? When you left earlier, did you know what Zhao Tongtong and the other girls said?¡±


    Qin Ya¡¯s face went slightly red.


    Being a ssy beauty, a lot of guys were interested in Qin Ya. However, only a handful of them had


    managed to move her heart.


    Qin Ya was not interested in Chen Hao right away after receiving the Cloud of Dragon Jade Bracelet


    from him.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She was slightly moved by his gesture, but at the same time, an indescribable feeling grew in her heart


    toward Chen Hao who had helped her before.


    To her, Chen Hao was a very honest and genuine man. He was quite a rare breed.


    He was studious and very hardworking.


    She was really impressed by his personality.


    Chen Hao asked, ¡°What did Zhao Tongtong and the girls say?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea¡­¡± Qin Ya rolled her eyes at him before continuing, ¡°Anyway, please take this back. It¡¯s


    too valuable and I won¡¯t ept it.¡±


    ¡°Please keep it. We are going to graduate soon. When the next semester begins, there will be less


    opportunity to stay in school. I am afraid I won¡¯t have the chance topensate you then.¡± Chen Hao


    smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Tehee! ¡±


    Qin Ya found his words hrious and said, ¡°Chen Hao, do you really hate the feeling of owing to


    others?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Chen Hao nodded his head.


    ¡°Very well then, I will keep this in my possession first, and return it to you when you n to get


    married!¡±


    The corners of Qin Ya¡¯s mouth revealed a slight grin.


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Seeing that Qin Ya had finally epted his gift, he thought that the whole incident hade to an end.


    And so, he turned around and left.


    ¡°Hey hey hey, Chen Hao!¡±


    Qin Ya scurried over to catch up with him and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you even curious about how am I going to


    contact you when you are going to marry? Aren¡¯t you going to even ask for my number?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Very well, I will add you on WeChat. When I n to get married, I will inform you!¡±


    Chen Hao had no idea what else to say.


    He could not bring himself to turn her down and leave. After all, he would feel bad to embarrass her in


    this way.


    Hence, Chen Hao added Qin Ya on WeChat ording to her wish.


    It went without saying, the idea of such a beautiful girl falling in love with him had nevere across


    his mind.


    Even though they had added each other on WeChat, it was not guaranteed that they would start


    chatting with each other right away.


    Therefore, he did not think much about this.


    As for Qin Ya, she went back upstairs with the jade bracelet from Chen Hao. As the bracelet was put


    into a box without an outer packaging that would reveal any other information, the girlspletely


    believed Chen Hao¡¯s story.


    ¡°Qin Ya, did he refuse to take it back?¡±


    At the sight of Qin Ya, the girls raised the question whileughing.


    ¡°Hahaha, my guess is spot-on! I can guarantee that Chen Hao has fallen in love with you, Qin Ya. Also,


    it¡¯s not just a crush. It means a lot by giving you the most valuable thing from his family!¡±


    Zhao Tongtong made thement confidently.


    ¡°Exactly. Also, no one has paid attention to this but I noticed the way Chen Hao was looking at Qin Ya.


    He was so worried that Qin Ya would refuse the bracelet!¡±


    ¡°s, everyone knows that this kind of bracelet is usually reserved for the future wife of the son in a


    family. Haha, Chen Hao is quite a smart guy!¡±


    The other girls chimed in.


    ¡°Ok, enough you guys. Chen Hao¡¯s not asplicated as you all have described. Stop teasing him


    anymore in the future!¡±


    Qin Ya criticized with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Wow Qin Ya, you are already taking Chen Hao¡¯s side. Argh!!!! Qin Ya, are you¡­ ¡±


    Zhao Tongtong widened her eyes in feigned surprise.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Tongtong, I will buy three tes of buns for you and shove


    them all down your mouth so that you would stop talking!¡±


    The girls chatted andughed boisterously.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao did not enter the library as it was already full by the time he arrived.


    Carrying the books, he decided to return to his dorm to study.


    Unexpectedly, when he was going to have lunch with Yang Hui and the gang, Qin Ya sent him a


    WeChat message.


    ¡°Chen Hao, where are you going to have lunchter?¡±


    Qin Ya asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be heading to the canteen with my roommates. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Chen Hao was slightly taken aback by her message.


    ¡°Oh, you are with your roommates. I wanted to ask you out for a meal, since you have helped me twice


    before.¡±


    ¡°Twice?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You carried me to the infirmary, and even helped get rid of Li Yue who keeps pestering


    me. Haha, he was too embarrassed to even contact me. I am finally able to have a peaceful mind!¡±


    ¡°Cough cough. Actually, Li Yue is quite a good guy, and he likes you a lot!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Does that mean you¡¯ll give us your blessing if Li Yue and I be a


    couple?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that!¡±


    ¡°Even if you really mean it, I won¡¯t ept someone whom I have no feelings for. By the way, I will study


    at the libraryter and reserve a seat for you. Come join me during my revision, we can be study


    partners!¡±


    Staring at the message on the screen, Chen Hao had no idea how to reply.


    He was sure that Qin Ya had no feelings for him.


    However, he always felt uneasy whenever he was around Qin Ya. He was worried that he might fall in


    love with her one day.


    After pondering it over, he decided to keep a distance from her.


    In the end, he did not reply to her.


    He then went to have lunch at the canteen with Yang Hui and the gang.


    After lunch, he did not go to the library. Instead, he stayed back in his dorm to do his revision.


    In the blink of an eye, the day came to an end.


    Just then, Qin Ya sent him another message saying, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you show up? I have reserved a seat


    for you, and I have waited for you since 1.30pm. Were you busy with something?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 188

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 188


    ¡°The library was too crowded, so I decided to study in my dorm.¡±


    Chen Hao replied.


    ¡°Oh, we shoulde over earlier next time then. Whoever reaches the library first will reserve a seat


    for the other, deal?¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ve got to go. Talk to you next time!¡±


    After sending out the message, Chen Hao tossed his phone aside.


    Indeed, he was trying to avoid Qin Ya. Ever since he dated Su Tongxin, Chen Hao had put in much


    effort trying to keep a distance from other girls.


    After the exam ended, they would start the next semester. There would be a three-month discussion


    program held at school for Chen Hao¡¯s department.


    As for Qin Ya¡¯s department, they would probably look for an internship.


    And they would never see each other again.


    Most importantly, Chen Hao felt out of ce being in Qin Ya¡¯s social circle.


    Other than that, he had no other thoughts about the matter.


    Two days had passed just like that.


    Qin Ya had contacted Chen Hao every morning in the past two days. She told him that she had


    reserved him a seat at the library, and that she would wait for him to do their revision together.


    While Chen Hao made up different excuses to reject her invitations.


    Qin Ya had been trying to ask him out for a meal in order to express her gratitude to him. She knew he


    would be uneasy around Zhao Tongtong and the other girls. Therefore, there was even once when Qin


    Ya said that she would be alone in order to convince him to join her.


    Still, Chen Hao had turned her down with an excuse.


    It was only until three dayster did Qin Ya stop contacting him.


    It was as though she had vanished into thin air.


    Everything felt normal for Chen Hao. Other than studying and doing revision, he would talk about the


    recent happenings in his life with Su Tongxin. Everything in his life went on as usual.


    In the afternoon, Chen Hao went back to school from Li Zhenguo¡¯s ce, and stopped by the milk tea


    shop next to the entrance of the school to get some beverages for Yang Hui and the gang.


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡±


    At this moment, a girl¡¯s voice called out his name.


    He turned to his back and saw Zhao Tongtong. She was here for the milk tea too. When sheid her


    eyes on Chen Hao, her face was filled with surprise and annoyance at the same time.


    Back then, she would always joke around with Chen Hao every time she bumped into him.


    Currently, her face was filled with resentment when she saw him.


    Chen Hao was unfazed by this sudden change. At just the right time, his order was ready. Chen Hao


    smiled and said, ¡°I will pay for the pretty girl next to me too!¡±


    ¡°Great!¡±


    The shop assistant replied to him with a heartyugh.


    ¡°No need for that. I didn¡¯t ask you to pay for it. Why are you being so nosy!¡±


    Zhao Tongtong shot a look of disdain at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ ZhaoTongtong, did I do anything wrong?¡±


    Chen Hao asked in bewilderment.


    ¡°You really have no idea what you have done? Hmph, do you know how many times you have stood


    Qin Ya up?¡±


    With her brows furrowed, Zhao Tongtong chastised furiously.


    Cough, cough.


    Chen Hao had seen iting.


    Zhao Tongtong continued, ¡°Do you know that Qin Ya deliberately woke up twenty minutes earlier than


    she was supposed to every day, just to get seats at the library. When we asked her why she got up so


    early, she said that you would do your revision together with us in the future. As it turned out, you didn¡¯t


    show up even once after the seat had been reserved for you!¡±


    ¡°There was one time she even bought you some fruits after asking you out. ording to her, she had


    invited you to go to the library together. However, you didn¡¯t turn up again!¡±


    ¡°You have stood her up for two days in a row! Moreover, she also tried to buy you a meal. As she was


    worried that you would not get used to the food outside, she purposely ordered food from the canteen.


    She stopped us froming along as she was worried that we might make fun of you. Damn, even


    then, you stood her up again!¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to avoid? Why can¡¯t you just man up and ept her gesture with ease? Also, it¡¯s


    obvious to me that she likes you very much. We have no idea why she has feelings for you all of a


    sudden. However, you really let her down!¡±


    Zhao Tongtong sted out everything at one go.


    After listening to her, Chen Hao suddenly felt a sense of remorse growing in his heart.


    Indeed, he had turned Qin Ya down several times.


    Chen Hao assumed Qin Ya was just being friendly. Unexpectedly to him, she had meant everything


    she said. She actually went to order from the canteen after suggesting to buy him a meal.


    All of a sudden, Chen Hao felt sorry toward her.


    ¡°Do you know what Qin Ya thought of you?


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°She said that you are quite kind and honest. Despite being slightly dull, you are very adorable. She


    was very curious about you, and said that you were the only male friend of hers that she would like to


    get closer to. Look what happened in the end? Pugh! Even now, you¡¯re acting all indifferent when Qin


    Ya is in trouble, and you still have the mood to buy milk tea for me?! Qin Ya was indeed interested in


    the wrong guy!¡±


    After she finished her reproach, Zhao Tongtong felt so much better.


    As for Chen Hao, he was slightly taken aback. ¡°Is Qin Ya in trouble now?¡±


    ¡°She is not the one who¡¯s in trouble. I slipped up just now. It¡¯s her mother, who has a terminal illness.


    Now that I have mentioned this, I am even more angry. That afternoon before yesterday, Qin Ya had


    packed food from home and invited you to join her for lunch. She waited for you at the canteen,


    however, you didn¡¯t turn up again. At that moment, she received a call from her family saying that her


    mother had fainted. Shortly after, Qin Ya applied for leave and left.¡±


    ¡°Also, we have realized that you do not see Qin Ya as a friend at all. Then why would you give such an


    expensive bracelet to her as a gift?¡±


    Zhao Tongtong cast a disgusted nce at Chen Hao.


    When her order was ready, she paid for it and left.


    As for Chen Hao, he stood rooted to the spot.


    An indescribable pain rose up in his heart.


    Definitely, no romance was involved in this.


    He felt bad because Qin Ya really saw him as a true friend.


    Looking back, he did not take her seriously. Up until the day her family was having trouble, she had


    been waiting for him to have a meal together.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    For the past three days, he did not get in touch with her at all.


    Chen Hao checked the newsfeed on his social media ount and saw a post from Qin Ya. She said,


    ¡°Mum, I hope you would be able to get through this. Everything will get better soon! Daddy and I will


    find you the best doctor in the world. Your illness will definitely be cured!¡± This was posted three days


    ago.


    s, he did not even send her a message to show his concern!


    When he came to think of it, he realized he was actually quite a jerk.


    However, he had no idea how to help. As he saw that Zhao Tongtong was still not far away, Chen Hao


    made a dash toward her.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Zhao Tongtong asked icily.


    ¡°Oh, I just want to ask which hospital Qin Ya¡¯s mother is staying at? What kind of illness is she having?¡±


    Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Damn, you finally showed some concern. Get lost!¡±


    Zhao Tongtong took a sip of milk tea and continued.


    ¡°She is staying at the People Hospital, and she has gotten a very serious disease. Many of the doctors


    have no idea what they¡¯re dealing with. Until now, they are unable to make a diagnosis. Anyway, it¡¯s a


    rare disease. I don¡¯t have much details about it as well.¡±


    After she finished speaking, Zhao Tongtong left.


    As for Chen Hao, he was in a dilemma. Should he or should he not pay a visit to her mother?


    He had no idea what to say to her mother. Also, he had not much help to offer.


    Right!


    Suddenly, he recalled something. He had already secured the authority to control the Emergency


    Center now.


    His authority enabled him to have control over various resources including the army, healthcare and


    intelligence.


    ording to Mr. Kang, the quality of these resources was top-notched. He wondered whether his


    resources in healthcare would be able to help Qin Ya¡¯s mother.


    With that thought, Chen Hao gave Tian Long and Di Hu a call.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 189

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 189


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I am here at the Emergency Center. Do you have any instructions for me?¡±


    Tian Long and Di Hu were Chen Hao¡¯s personal bodyguards. Since it was unnecessary to keep them


    with him for the whole day, Chen Hao had left them in charge of the Emergency Center.


    ¡°Is the medical team at the center capable of dealing with rare andplex diseases?¡± asked Chen


    Hao.


    ¡°Of course. The medical team is made up of the most prominent figures in both traditional Chinese and


    conventional medicine. Most of the patients they were assigned to were mostly healed! Young Master


    Chen, do you need anything?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a patient at the People¡¯s Hospital whose daughter¡¯s name is Qin Ya, and she goes to Jin Ling


    College. Help me check whether it is possible to send our medical team over!¡±


    ¡°Understood, Young Master Chen!¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    After hanging up his phone, Chen Hao thought to himself, I could only do this much.


    He did not expect Qin Ya to thank him. Besides, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t reveal his true identity.


    And so, he returned to his dorm and studied.


    Meanwhile, in the VIP ward at the People¡¯s Hospital.


    ¡°Director, please think of a way to save my wife. No matter the cost, we will pay for it!¡±


    A middle-aged man was pleading hard to the director and the other staff of the People¡¯s Hospital. He


    was so anxious that his face turned pale.


    Beside the middle-aged man stood a beautiful young girl.


    Tears were welling up in her eyes.


    That girl was Qin Ya. Obviously, the middle-aged man was her father, Qin Xiangnan.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, we have contacted the most reputable doctors from the whole nation to do a diagnosis. To be


    frank, Madam Qin¡¯s disease was never encountered before in medical history. Also, we haven¡¯te


    to a conclusion yet so please don¡¯t worry, we will certainly do our best!¡±


    The director said apologetically.


    Qin Xiangnan stumbled a few steps backward weakly. With Qin Ya¡¯s support, he sat on a bench and


    rested.


    ¡°Daddy, should we contact those at Yan Jing? I am sure they will be able toe up with something!¡±


    Qin Ya felt distressed to see the state her father was in.


    And so, she couldn¡¯t help but probe.


    Qin Xiangnan shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°No way. Since we have broken our ties with your


    grandparents, we have nothing to do with the Qin family anymore. We have no grounds to seek for


    their help. Could this be the end to your mother¡¯s life? Life had been so exhausting for her after


    marrying me!¡±


    Qin Xiangnan loved his wife a lot, and at this time, he broke into tears.


    Qin Ya¡¯s heart went out for him and she started crying too.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, Qin Ya, we are here to visit Mrs. Qin!¡±


    At this moment, a bunch of people approached them.


    They were Qin Ya¡¯s housemates and Li Yue.


    And they had brought a lot of stuff with them.


    After returning to the dorm to take her purse, Zhao Tongtong and the housemates took a cab here.


    ¡°So you guys are Qin Ya¡¯s schoolmates. Thank you all foring!¡±


    Qin Xiangnan forced a smile and said.


    ¡°Thank you all foring to visit my mother!¡±


    Qin Ya was slightly touched by their gesture.


    ¡°Qin Ya, we can skip the pleasantries. Is the diagnosis ready for your mother¡¯s illness?¡± Zhao Tongtong


    asked worryingly.


    ¡°Not yet. This morning, the director had organized a meeting with experts from all over the country.


    However, it was fruitless.¡±


    Qin Ya shook her head in tears.


    ¡°How about this, my father is abroad right now, and he knows quite a few reputable doctors. Why don¡¯t


    I ask my father to invite the doctors over to have a look?¡±


    Li Yue spoke up at this moment.


    Both Qin Xiangnan and Qin Ya lifted their brows at once.


    Qin Xiangnan spoke with gratitude, ¡°Li Yue, if that is possible, we would be very grateful to you!¡±


    ¡°No worries, Mr. Qin. Qin Ya is a good friend of mine!¡±


    Li Yue¡¯s face revealed a smile.


    He then immediately gave a call to his father.


    In fact, Li Yue was at a loss when he heard that experts from all over the country were already invited


    by the director.


    His father¡¯s connection was no better than that of Qin Xiangnan.


    It was unlikely that his father could ask for any doctor¡¯s help.


    No matter what, he had to offer his help, since he had nothing to lose.


    As for Li Yue¡¯s father, he agreed to take on the task right away.


    After all, he had only one son whom he had doted on since he was little.


    Immediately, he started to call some of his friends who were working as doctors overseas as well as


    some Chinese medicine doctors in the country.


    Li Yue returned to them happily.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, my father has made the arrangements. The doctors are expected to be here by tomorrow!¡±


    Li Yue stated.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Li Yue! No matter how much the treatment will cost, we will foot the bill. We owe you big


    time. Qin Ya, say thanks to Li Yue!¡±


    Qin Xiangnan said immediately.


    ¡°Li Yue, thank you!¡±


    Qin Ya spoke in a casual tone.


    Li Yue nodded his head and replied, ¡°No worries, hehe!¡±


    Outside the country.


    ¡°Hi, it¡¯s me Mr. Li. Haha, may I know is Mr. Du Lang of the Shengmu Hospital there? Will he be¡­ oh,


    busy. It¡¯s okay. Thanks!¡±


    Li Annan was annoyed to face rejection.


    Anyhow, his son had already agreed to help his friend. He would be embarrassed if he was unable to


    aplish what was expected of him.


    After that, he gave several calls to other experts from abroad.


    Although they were avable, they all rejected upon knowing that they were required to fly over within


    the next two days.


    No one was willing to make such a rushed trip to Huaxia.


    They needed at least a week¡¯s time to get prepared.


    It appeared to be unlikely to get the experts from abroad here. So, he decided to go for those in the


    country.


    Though he was able to contact a few experienced Chinese medicine doctors, they declined as they


    were unwilling to leave so hastily.


    The fastest they could reach there was three days after.


    After giving it some consideration, Li Annan decided to go ahead with the three day wait.


    He wanted to give his son a call, but the line was engaged.


    Li Annan then went to sleep as the matter was considered settled.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already morning the next day.


    The experts had met for the second time. Everyone, including the director and the experts, was looking


    troubled.


    Qin Xiangnan was so worried that his forehead was covered in sweat.


    At this moment, two doctors ran excitedly toward them.


    ¡°Director, I have good news! Good news!


    The doctors eximed agitatedly.


    The director¡¯s brows knitted together. He shot a fierce re toward the two doctors, signalling the


    presence of Qin Xiangnan.


    Qin Xiangnan furrowed his brows too.


    ¡°Director, it¡¯s good news for Mr. Qin. A team of experts has arrived saying that they are here to run a


    diagnosis for Mrs. Qin. There are around ten of them, consisting of experts from abroad and the


    country!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, some of them are leading authorities in the medical field. One of them is Mr. Yi Di from M


    Country, who had received a medical award before. Also, Mr. Zhao Qing, the famous Chinese Medicine


    doctor is here too!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The director and the rest of the experts exchanged nces with each other.


    Qin Xiangnan and Qin Ya were pleasantly surprised.


    Zhao Tongtong, Li Yue and the gang were as well overjoyed.


    At the moment, Zhao Tongtong and the gang turned to look at Li Yue, who was in a daze, with shock


    and admiration.


    At first, they were unconvinced that Li Yue was able to summon any expert here. After all, Zhao


    Tongtong was very clear about the capability of his family.


    His family was just average.


    To be truthful, his family was no better than Qin Ya¡¯s family.


    Even Qin Xiangnan was at a loss. What could Li Yue¡¯s family do?


    Unexpectedly, he had managed to gather a team of experts here.


    As for Li Yue, he was dumbstruck.


    What¡¯s happening?

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 190

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 190


    This batch of medical personnel entered the ward after briefly understanding the situation.


    The director and the others did not dare to disturb them as the members in this team were all veterans


    in the medical field.


    After three and a half hours, these veterans stepped out from the ward.


    They told the hospital staff that the root cause of the patient¡¯s illness waspletely cured. All that was


    left to do, was to have a long-term rest to cultivate the patient¡¯s health.


    ¡°Fellow doctors, please stay for a short while. A press conference will be held here!¡± The director


    hastily persuaded them to stay.


    But the members in the medical team ignored his request and left the hospital right away.


    ¡°It¡¯s true! It¡¯s true! Director, all the data of the patient¡¯s body are now back to normal!¡± the clinician


    eximed in excitement.


    Needless to say, both Qin Xiangnan and Qin Ya were overjoyed.


    ¡°Li Yue, I¡¯m truly grateful to you. When your father returns, I must thank him too!¡± Qin Xiangnan was


    deeply moved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Uncle Qin!¡±


    Li Yue was pleased and satisfied to be showered with ttery by everyone, but deep down, he was


    bewildered.


    Damn! Did those veterans in the medical field earlier reallye under the request of his father?


    To be honest, even Li Yue found it hard to believe. He sneaked to the bathroom and called his father to


    clear up his doubts.


    ¡°Father, did you call all those people toe here?¡±


    ¡°What? Who?¡±


    ¡°The renown doctor from overseas, Mr. Yi Di, and the reputable doctor of traditional Chinese medicine


    in China, Zhao Qing!¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? How would I know all these prominent people! I only called a few normal local


    doctors of traditional Chinese medicine. After all, even the experts from all parts of the country failed to


    determine an exact diagnosis, so don¡¯t hold your expectations too high, son!¡±


    Li Yue was disappointed when he heard his father¡¯s words.


    He thought those veterans came for the sake of his father. If that was the case, he could have boasted


    it aloud.


    But who would have called them if it was not his father?


    He was certain that it was not the hospital or Uncle Qin¡¯s family who had called the veterans, because


    their expressions obviously showed that they were greatly astounded upon their arrival.


    It could not have been Qin Ya¡¯s roommates as well because they could have just admitted it when he


    took all the credit earlier.


    Then who could it be?


    Li Yue walked out the bathroom with a heart full of doubts.


    ¡°Young Master Li! We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a while now. Uncle Qin told Qin Ya to treat us to a


    mealter!¡± Zhao Tongtong and the rest said delightedly.


    As Qin Ya¡¯s best friends, they were overjoyed since Qin Ya¡¯s issue was solved now.


    ¡°Great! But I didn¡¯t help much actually. All I did was call the doctors over!¡± Li Yue replied.


    He decided to conceal the truth and concur with the others since everyone thought it was his


    contributions. Most importantly, Qin Ya was obviously nicer to him now.


    Therefore, Li Yue was determined to swallow the truth regardless of anything.


    What was more, he knew that this was the best opportunity to pursue Qin Ya.


    Everyone chatted andughed heartily.


    In the ward.


    Qin Ya did not have the heart to wake her mother up who had just fallen asleep. At this moment, Qin


    Xiangnan called her to the side.


    ¡°Qin Ya, why are you so cold toward Li Yue? I can see that he likes you! Both of you are graduating


    anyway, and Li Yue¡¯s family is wealthy. He even helped us a great deal now¡­¡±


    ¡°Father, what are you saying?¡±


    Qin Ya tidied up her hair as she interrupted.


    ¡°Anyway, you have to treat Li Yue nicer from now onward. Don¡¯t be ungrateful toward him after all the


    help he offered us!¡± Qin Xiangnan said.


    ¡°But father, don¡¯t you feel weird?¡± Qin Ya recalled the scene from before and asked in perplexity.


    ¡°Why do you say so?¡±


    ¡°We both know the capability of Li Yue¡¯s family. To be frank, those doctors who rescued mother just


    now seemed like the foremost doctors in the medical field. But neither did they ask for payment nor


    interacted with us. Most importantly, they did not know Li Yue at all!¡±


    ¡°I feel like they were just carrying out an important task, rather than being asked to solely cure mother¡¯s


    disease!¡± Qin Ya exined.


    Qin Xiangnan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve also felt weird about those points you mentioned. But other than Li Yue


    calling his father to request for doctors here, there weren¡¯t any other people who came to help us. As


    for Yan Jing, it¡¯s even more impossible!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, didn¡¯t Li Yue call his father to confirm it? Perhaps it¡¯s his father¡¯s overseas connection. Qin


    Ya, don¡¯t overthink this!¡±


    With the constion of Qin Xiangnan, Qin Ya followed Li Yue and the rest out for a meal.


    ¡°Qin Ya, I bumped into Chen Hao before I came to the hospital today!¡± While eating, Zhao Tongtong


    suddenly brought up Chen Hao.


    Upon hearing Chen Hao¡¯s name, Qin Ya was firstly stunned, but soon a conflicted expression appeared


    on her face.


    It looked like most of it was disappointment.


    ¡°I see,¡± Qin Ya replied nonchntly.


    To be honest, Qin Ya was deeply touched by Chen Hao because he helped her, and even gave her his


    most valuable gift.


    She had a good opinion of him too.


    On normal days when Qin Ya had free time, she would think of meeting Chen Hao so that they could


    have a nice chat or study together.


    She liked the gullible Chen Hao.


    However, Qin Ya felt that Chen Hao abhorred her.


    Even now when she had met with an issue and posted it on her social media, Chen Hao did not


    express his concerns for her.


    She knew that she wanted to be his friend, and even had feelings for him.


    But Qin Ya was deeply hurt by Chen Hao¡¯s indifferent attitude toward her.


    ¡°Hmph, that loser! So what if you had met him, what¡¯s the big deal?¡± Li Yue snorted indignantly.


    After that, they did not continue with the discussion about Chen Hao.


    But Qin Ya was dispirited in her heart. Am I not good enough? I haven¡¯t been rejected like this by any


    boys since I was young. So why are you doing this, Chen Hao?


    On the other hand, Chen Hao was relieved when he heard that Qin Ya¡¯s mother¡¯s illness was cured.


    And life went on as usual.


    Later that evening, Chen Hao went to the library to return the reading materials.


    When he arrived at the library¡¯s entrance, he saw a girl standing there. She seemed to be waiting for


    someone.


    Upon recognizing the girl, Chen Hao was stunned.


    The tall girl in a ck fitted outfit was none other than Qin Ya.


    At this moment, Qin Ya raised her head and spotted Chen Hao.


    ¡°Hi, Qin Ya. Did youe to the library to study?¡± Chen Hao asked awkwardly.


    ¡°No, I came to return the reading materials,¡± Qin Ya answered perfunctorily.


    Chen Hao was actually rather remorseful due to the previous incident.


    And so he suggested, ¡°Have you eaten? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal at the cafeteria if you want. I just got to


    know about your mother today. Is aunty feeling better now?¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you. My mother haspletely recovered now. And thank you for asking, but I¡¯m afraid I


    can¡¯t join you for a meal as I¡¯ve made an appointment with my friend.¡± Qin Ya nodded politely at Chen


    Hao.


    Chen Hao could not think of anything to continue their conversation.


    ¡°Oh, and Chen Hao, this is the Cloud of Dragon Jade Bracelet that you gave me. I¡¯ve thought of


    keeping it safe for you, but then I think it¡¯s not a good idea after all since it¡¯s so valuable and people


    might misinterpret us. So I¡¯ll return it to you now, and you don¡¯t need topensate me for my jade


    bracelet.¡± Qin Ya scooped out the jade bracelet from her bag and returned it to Chen Hao with a smile.


    At this moment, a BMW 7 Series drove toward them.


    When the car window wound down, Li Yue with a pair of sunsses popped his head out. ¡°Qin Ya,


    sorry I¡¯m three minuteste. Where are we going for dinner tonight? You can choose anywhere you


    like!¡±


    ¡°Any western restaurant will be fine. I¡¯m not a picky eater anyway! I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight. After


    all, you¡¯ve been apanying me at the hospital for a few days. And you are even my mother¡¯s life


    saver. Although I¡¯ve treated you to lunch this afternoon, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner alone tonight!¡± Qin Ya


    said with a smile as she walked past Chen Hao and got into the passenger¡¯s seat.


    ¡°There¡¯s a nice movie ying tonight too, I would like to watch it!¡± Qin Ya added.


    Li Yue was on cloud nine now, and his face turned bright red. ¡°Alright, alright!¡±


    He started the car and gave Chen Hao a smug look before he drove off with Qin Ya.


    Chen Hao stood there and watched in stupefaction as they left. He was not in love with Qin Ya, but he


    still felt sour and unhappy in his heart.


    Especially when Chen Hao figured out that Li Yue stole the credit from him for the contribution of calling


    the medical team to the hospital.


    Now it seemed that Qin Ya was grateful to Li Yue, so they became closer.


    Should he expose the truth?


    Sigh!


    Chen Hao, what is the point of revealing the truth? To make Qin Ya feel grateful to you again? Isn¡¯t the


    situation now what you want? The incident of the jade bracelet ispletely over now.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Since Li Yue likes Qin Ya, and I have Su Tongxin now, I might as well do Li Yue a favour!


    At this moment, Qin Ya had left the college with Li Yue.


    ¡°Qin Ya, which restaurant do you fancy? I know a western restaurant just beside a cinema. Of course,


    the choice is yours¡­¡± Li Yue said excitedly.


    He was overwhelmed with exhration when he received a text from Qin Ya on Wechat just now,


    asking him to fetch her.


    ¡°You can just drop me off here¡­¡± Only then did Qin Ya gloomily withdraw her sight from the and spoke


    in an indifferent tone.


    ¡°But there isn¡¯t any western restaurant here!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to the western restaurant. Stop the car now. I want to go home!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 191

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 191


    Qin Ya did not know what came over her as she was experiencing mixed emotions.


    Just now when she saw that Chen Hao was still indifferent toward her, she was quite upset.


    Perhaps I am trying to prove to myself. Come on, don¡¯t tell me that a boy like you is not the least bit


    attracted to me.


    Therefore, while she was chatting insouciantly with Chen Hao, she had sent Li Yue a Wechat message,


    asking him to pick her up from the college.


    She was trying to tell Chen Hao, You might not be interested in me, but I¡¯m way out of your league


    anyway.


    Well, that was how girls were. If she was interested in you but you were cold toward her, the tactic of


    ¡®loosening the reins only to grasp them better¡¯ might be effective but only if it was well-controlled.


    Of course, Chen Hao would never pull this kind of trick.


    And Qin Ya would not have resorted to methods like these if she was not interested in Chen Hao.


    Besides, Qin Ya was determined to cut off her friendship with Chen Hao by returning the jade bracelet


    to him.


    Nevertheless, Qin Ya was almost infuriated to death when Chen Hao actually epted the jade


    bracelet. He was even silent when she left with someone else.


    Qin Ya had lost the mood to enjoy a meal with Li Yue, so she decided to get out of the car.


    Li Yue was utterly perplexed as he watched Qin Ya get down from the car, hail a taxi and leave.


    Completely baffled, he thought to himself, Did I say anything wrong? I didn¡¯t, did I?


    On the other hand, Chen Hao let out a sigh and returned to his dorm.


    When he reached the dorm, he saw Yang Hui crouching while smoking on the balcony.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    He looked depressed as he scratched his head repeatedly.


    Li Rui was also beside him at the balcony.


    ¡°Yang Hui, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chen Hao walked over to them and asked.


    ¡°Sigh! Chen Hao, I¡¯m d you¡¯re back. I need someone to hear me out. You see, the exam is almost


    here, but damn, Xu Xia¡¯s mother ising to Jin Ling for a few days. After that, the both of them will be


    going back to their hometown!¡±


    ¡°More importantly, Xu Xia told her mother about me, and now, her mother wants to meet me!¡±


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re even meeting her parents now. This is good news, you should celebrate!¡± Chen Hao


    teased him.


    ¡°How is this good news? I understand Xu Xia¡¯s intention. She told me that her mother will be staying


    here, so I need to arrange her amodation. To put it bluntly, she wants me to y a warm host. If I


    do great, I might receivepliments from her mom; if I screw up, we¡¯ll probably break up during this


    graduation!¡±


    So Yang Hui was worrying about this.


    Sigh! In Chen Hao¡¯s heart, he knew that beingmitted in a rtionship would probably lead to this


    someday.


    As the saying went, a mother-inw is a stick-in-the-mud. And this sentence was not a joke.


    Although Yang Hui¡¯s background wasn¡¯t that bad, it was still considered as having a light purse in Jin


    Ling.


    After all, he could not afford to go to ces that were too luxurious.


    Chen Hao could not help either, because Jin Ling Commercial Street was up for auction now, and he


    did not own Hot Spring Vi anymore.


    Otherwise, he could have arranged the amodation for Xu Xia¡¯s mother easily, just like he did when


    Li Rui¡¯s girlfriend visited.


    ¡°What do you n to do, Yang Hui?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve discussed with Bin Zi just now. When Xu Xia¡¯s mother visits, I need you two to help me in


    hosting her, and I will arrange the hotel. As for the ces to have fun, I saw on the inte that there


    will be a big event in Yunmeng Vige tomorrow night. It seems like the people there had received their


    compensation from the demolition, so they are holding arge party. The scenery there is stunning. It


    will be a fun experience if we are going there, and most importantly, it won¡¯t cost us much money!¡±


    Yang Hui exined his ns.


    Chen Hao nodded.


    Chen Hao did not receive any news that Yunmeng Vige was holding an event. Besides, this event


    was held by the people in the vige to celebrate the sess of demolition and had nothing to do with


    the project. So it was only natural that Li Zhengguo did not report this trifling matter to him.


    Chen Hao then replied, ¡°This might work. Let¡¯s go with it then. If there¡¯s anything more, I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    With that, Yang Hui felt relieved and patted on Chen Hao¡¯s shoulder.


    Xu Xia¡¯s mother would be arriving the next morning.


    Early in the morning, Chen Hao, Yang Hui and Li Rui gathered at the college entrance together with Xu


    Xia and the girls.


    Of course Xu Xia wouldn¡¯t havee alone without her roommates.


    To put it simply, ording to Yang Hui yesterday, Xu Xia¡¯s mother would be his future mother-inw. If


    he and Xu Xia were the only ones to wee her, the atmosphere might seem cheerless, and she


    might feel slighted.


    It would only feel warm and merrier if there was arger group of people.


    Therefore, Xu Xia invited her two friends along.


    When Chen Hao saw the two girls, he was stunned.


    One of them was Zhao Yifan, and the other was Lin Jiao who was staring at him fondly.


    Other than that, there was another girl whom Chen Hao had not met before.


    ¡°Yang Hui and Chen Hao, you¡¯re here! Oh, let me introduce you guys. This is Li Mei, my ssmate


    from high school and also my childhood friend. Today, her mother will being with my mother, so we


    came together!¡± Xu Xia said.


    As her name implied, Li Mei was quite beautiful and good at dressing up. Although she could not hold a


    candle to Zhao Yifan who was a natural beauty, she had almost the same charms as Lin Jiao who was


    beside her. She was a beauty with her own style.


    ¡°Hi, Li Mei. We¡¯ve met once,¡± Yang Hui greeted her apathetically.


    Li Mei insouciantly nodded, when suddenly she asked, ¡°Oh right, we will be going to the high-speed rail


    station to meet my mother and Xu Xia¡¯s mother. How are you guys nning to go there?¡±


    ¡°We will be taking a taxi!¡± Yang Hui answered.


    ¡°What? A taxi? So you don¡¯t have a car? Well, I thought Xu Xia¡¯s boyfriend owns a car, just like my


    boyfriend does!¡± Li Mei sneered. Obviously, she had said that intentionally.


    Although she was Xu Xia¡¯s childhood friend, it was apparent that both of them rarely spoke in college


    as Yang Hui said that he had only met her once.


    But there was no other way now since Xu Xia¡¯s mother and her mother were travelling together to Jin


    Ling for a vacation. So she had to tag along.


    And girls, especially those like Xu Xia, who came from a third-tier city to the metropolitan Jin Ling for


    their studies, enjoyedpeting on their quality of life.


    Plus, Xu Xia¡¯s two roommates were stunning, which roused jealousy in Li Mei. So, she could not


    suppress her sharp tongue.


    ¡°Yang Hui hasn¡¯t bought a car! Has your boyfriend bought one?¡±


    Xu Xia was displeased, but she asked anyway.


    Simr to Li Mei, both of them came from a well-to-do family. Since their days in high school, they could


    notpete on their financial abilities. After all, both of them could already afford fancy clothes.


    Therefore, they could only focus onpeting in their studies, with Xu Xia always ahead of Li Mei.


    But it was different in college now.


    They couldpete in various areas.


    ¡°He bought it a long time ago. It¡¯s just an Audi A4L though. Initially, he wanted to buy a BMW 7 Series


    out of spite when he saw his friend had one. But I advised him to buy A4L instead as it¡¯s quite nice. He


    loves me so much, and so he listened to me!¡± Li Mei crossed her arms and spokecently after


    ncing at Zhao Yifan and the girls.


    However, Lin Jiao and the rest disdained her remarks.


    Xu Xia nodded and agreed with her. ¡°Your boyfriend and his friends are amazing!¡±


    ¡°Of course. Yang Hui and his friends have nothing topare¡­ Well, I¡¯ll stop here. But you know that


    they¡¯re just mediocre,¡± Li Mei said scornfully.


    As soon as she finished her words, she suddenly looked toward the college campus delightedly.


    ¡°My boyfriend and his friends are here!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 192

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 192


    From afar, a white Audi A4L sped toward them and screeched to a stop in front of everyone. The


    windows rolled down, and stepping down from the car was a fashionably dressed boy who looked rich.


    ¡°Wang Liang, you¡¯re here. Wait, why are you by yourself? Where are your friends?¡±


    Li Mei asked.


    ¡°Oh, them? I told them to reserve the hotel in advance. After I picked up the aunts, we could go sit in


    the hotel, have lunch and go out afterward!¡±


    Wang Liang said and at this moment, his eyes brightened as he saw Zhao Yifan and Lin Jiao who


    stood behind Xu Xia.


    ¡°Hello gorgeousdies, are you two Xu Xia¡¯s friends? How will you guys get there?¡±


    Wang Liang asked.


    ¡°We were just discussing this. Yang Hui doesn¡¯t have a car so he needs to take a cab to pick up Xu


    Xia¡¯s mother,¡± Li Mei said hurriedly.


    ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, three more people could fit in my car, why don¡¯t Xu Xia and you beauties hop


    on?¡±


    Wang Liang as well thought that Zhao Yifan and Lin Jiao were pretty indeed.


    So he wanted to please them.


    But before Xu Xia and the rest could speak, Li Mei vied. ¡°Hmph, if the car is full, how can I pick up my


    mother? Moreover, two of my roommates areing as well!¡±


    Li Mei felt sour when Wang Liang stared at the two girls.


    Hence, her attitude was far from nice.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Li Mei. We can just take a taxi!¡±


    Xu Xia didn¡¯t want Li Mei to argue with Wang Liang because of her, and so she interposed.


    ¡°Alright, we could go to the station first. There¡¯s still plenty of time for you guys to take a taxi. Then we


    can go to the restaurant that Wang Liang reserved. Since most of us are here now, how about we pay


    for ourselvester?¡±


    Li Mei asked.


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Xu Xia nodded. At this moment, she started to feel a bitpetitive.


    Once Li Mei¡¯s roommates had arrived, they hopped on Wang Liang¡¯s car and left.


    As for Chen Hao and the others, they waited until the taxi arrived and prepared to head to the station.


    ¡°Ha, look how smug she is when her boyfriend is driving an Audi A4L. Our Yifan only needs to make


    one call to get Young Master Zhao here!¡±


    Lin Jiaoughed bitterly.


    ¡°Jiaojiao, what are you talking about? I haven¡¯t contacted Young Master Zhao for a long time!¡±


    Zhao Yifan eyed Chen Hao and said embarrassedly.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s true. I heard Young Master Zhao¡¯s father had only been here for a while before the industry


    of Jin Ling Commercial Group had all been auctioned off. It¡¯s a shame that such argemercial


    group disbanded just like that! But a starving camel is still bigger than a horse; if Young Master Zhao


    woulde, there would be no problem teaching Wang Liang and Li Mei a lesson!¡±


    Lin Jiao said.


    What Lin Jiao was talking about was also the reason why Zhao Yifan was a bit cold to Chen Hao.


    Jin Ling Commercial Group belonged to Young Master Chen. Zhao Yifan used to be uncertain on


    whether Chen Hao was Young Master Chen, but she had made up her mind to follow Chen Hao.


    But sadly, something like that happened to Jin Ling Commercial Group.


    Furthermore, Zhao Yifan didn¡¯tpletely believe all along that Chen Hao would be the great Young


    Master Chen.


    So her attitude was less than enthusiastic.


    However, Zhao Yifan still stressed on how she would be perceived in Chen Hao¡¯s eyes. It had been a


    while since she had contacted Young Master Zhao, but Lin Jiao¡¯s words made her seem like there was


    still unfinished business between them.


    What if Chen Hao was mistaken about their rtionship?


    No matter what, Chen Hao was rich after all.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao had the air of indifference.


    He didn¡¯t bother initiating any conversation.


    Just like that, the group headed to the station.


    It was ten in the morning.


    The high-speed train to Jin Ling had arrived.


    ¡°Mrs. Xu, I heard from our Mei that your daughter has a boyfriend too. I was too embarrassed to ask


    back then on the train. What business is his family in? Is he rich?¡±


    Two pretty women left the station together.


    They were both nearly forty but they dressed as if they were in their thirties.


    They were quite fashionable.


    ¡°Xu Xia won¡¯t tell me the specifics. I felt quite worried myself so I came to take a look. Besides, my


    daughter has her standards so her boyfriend wouldn¡¯t be too bad. After all, Xu Xia had such good


    grades and won schrships every year!¡±


    Mrs. Xu replied.


    Mrs. Li¡¯s expression was a bit distorted.


    To be fair, her daughter was pretty, but so was Xu Xia. Moreover, she had often met Xu Xia and was


    aware of her excellent academic results as well as her nice personality.


    She was indeed better than her daughter.


    And so, her boyfriend should be excellent as well.


    Mrs. Li knew she could notpete against Xu Xia¡¯s mother so she said, preparing her in advance,


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Xu Xia¡¯s boyfriend should be better that Mei¡¯s! My child has alwayse in second to Xu


    Xia!¡±


    When she raised her head, she saw that Li Mei and Xu Xia were already waiting outside the railway


    station.


    ¡°Mom, was it a smooth journey? Let me introduce my boyfriend, Wang Liang, to you!¡±


    ¡°Hi, Aunt Li. I¡¯m Wang Liang. Let me help you with your luggage. Please, do get in the car!¡±


    Wang Liang was quite observant, and took over Mrs. Li¡¯s luggage and ushered her into the car.


    ¡°Wow, Wang Liang, is this your car?¡±


    Looking at the car keys in Wang Liang¡¯s hand, Li Mei¡¯s mother asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, I just got itst month!¡±


    Wang Liang smiled.


    Then, Mrs. Li turned to look at Mrs. Xu.


    ¡°Mom, get in the car. Let¡¯s go to the restaurant!¡±


    Xu Xia smiled.


    ¡°Huh, why is there a driver inside the car. Is he Yang Hui¡¯s driver?¡±


    Mrs. Xu was quite surprised that Mrs. Li¡¯s future son-inw drove an Audi A4L.


    Meanwhile, her son-inw came with two Magotans. It looked nice but it seemed that there was a


    driver.


    Could it be Yang Hui¡¯s driver?


    But looking at Yang Hui, he didn¡¯t seem like a rich heir.


    ¡°Hello? Are you leaving or not? Quickly! I still have work to do!¡±


    A driver said impatiently.


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Li froze.


    ¡°Mom, this is the taxi we called!¡±


    Xu Xia¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    Yang Hui bowed his head in embarrassment.


    ¡°What? You called a taxi? Ahem, I thought he was Yang¡¯s driver¡­¡±


    Mrs. Li was ecstatic.


    ¡°Mom, get in the car first. Yang Hui, you sit shotgun!¡±


    Xu Xia knew it would be very embarrassing to stay here and wanted to leave first.


    ¡°What shotgun? Tell him to sit in the car behind!¡±


    Mrs. Xu eyed Yang Hui coldly and got in the car huffily.


    And they finally left.


    ¡°I¡¯m screwed. Totally screwed!¡±


    Sitting next to Chen Hao in the other car, Yang Hui grasped his hair painfully.


    Chen Hao patted Yang Hui¡¯s shoulder, feeling bad for him. He smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. You¡¯re marrying Xu Xia, not her mother. Besides, you have Li Rui and I. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Chen. One way or another, you have to help me out today!¡±


    Yang Hui really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Chen Hao nodded his head and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Soon, they arrived at the restaurant. When she knew that her future son-inw reserved the restaurant,


    Mrs. Li was exhrated.


    Mrs. Xu, on the other hand, had dampened spirits and felt her reputation was ruined.


    ¡°Li, sorry to keep you guys waiting. The aunts have arrived and Li Mei¡¯s ssmates are here as well!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    When they entered a luxurious private room, Wang Liang took the lead and introduced everyone.


    ¡°Mrs. Li, these are my friends. This is Li, our dorm leader. His family owns a listedpany and he is


    extremely generous to us!¡±


    ¡°Good, good. Hello!¡±


    Mrs. Li smiled merrily as soon as she heard that her future son-inw knew someone so great.


    That dorm leader Li had greeted Xu Xia and the others after greeting Mrs. Li.


    But while Li was being introduced by Wang Liang as he shook hands with Yang Hui and the others, he


    paused in front of Chen Hao.


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡±


    This Li eximed in surprise.


    Chen Hao was shocked as well, damn¡­ enemies were really bound to meet.


    ¡°Li Yue, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 193

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 193


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t expect that the amazing friend that Wang Liang kept bragging about was Li Yue.


    Then again, he should have known.


    There were only a handful of people in the school who drove a BMW 7 series, one of them being Li


    Yue.


    When Li Yue saw Chen Hao, his eyes were zing with anger.


    Firstly, he waspletely humiliated in front of a group of girls at the breakfast cafe.


    Then, his ¡®godess¡¯ Qin Ya seemed to have aplicated rtionship with this boy. For instance, the


    incident that happened yesterday.


    Qin Ya had been talking to Chen Hao at the library. Then, she even told Li Yue that she wanted him to


    bring her out for a movie and dinner.


    Yet, when they were out of Chen Hao¡¯s sight, Qin Ya got out of the car like she was a different person.


    Damn, after Li Yue returned home and thought about it the whole night, he felt weirder and weirder.


    Then, he came to a question¨Cwas Qin Ya using him?


    So from yesterday night till today, Li Yue was indeed a bit depressed.


    He wanted to use this opportunity to get things off his mind.


    But he didn¡¯t expect to run into Chen Hao again!


    Therefore, he was angry.


    Li Yue put on his best poker face and arranged Chen Hao and the others to their seats.


    ¡°Young Master Li, there¡¯s no need for you to fuss around. Wang Liang can arrange everything. We


    have troubled you too much for today. After all, you¡¯re a young master at a listedpany. We couldn¡¯t


    have you doing such things!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Xu, wouldn¡¯t you agree? Sigh, the thing about Wang Liang¡¯s friends is that all of them are so


    talented yet so humble. They must be very close to Wang Liang! And don¡¯t worry, the expenses will be


    paid by Wang Liang and Li Mei!¡±


    Mrs. Li praised Li Yue as she talked to Mrs. Xu.


    On the other hand, Mrs. Xu did not utter a single word since she entered the room.


    She was boiling inside.


    Originally, the two families had simr backgrounds in the city. If they were really beingpared, Xu


    Xia¡¯s family was better than that of Li Mei.


    Furthermore, Xu Xia herself was doing better than Li Mei too.


    Which was why Mrs. Xu had been haughty throughout this trip.


    Numerous times she had imagined the scene of her future son-inw picking her up, and how jealous


    Li Mei would be when she saw him.


    And in the end? In the end!!!


    Mrs. Xu just wanted to crawl into a hole at this time.


    It wasn¡¯t just Yang Hui¡¯s identity that was iparable to that of Wang Liang.


    His circle of friends was also extremely different.


    Li Yue was definitely something but what about the two beside Yang Hui?


    The one with sses was Li Rui and he was alright, being somewhat observant.


    But look at the one named Chen Hao!


    He was just a loser! What kind of joke was this?


    Sigh! There was nothing more to say!


    Li Yue joined the conversation at this moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, aunties. You guys are my seniors and we would definitely make sure that you have a


    good time in Jin Ling. As for the expenses, I can cover all of it.¡±


    Saying that was one thing; doing it however was another.


    Li Yue saw the two pretty girls sitting beside Chen Hao, hence, he said that with the intention to


    impress.


    ¡°How will this do? Forget about you, Young Master Li, it still wouldn¡¯t be right if Wang Liang wanted to


    pay for all. Besides, if Yang Hui was in the same position, he wouldn¡¯t agree to it too, right?¡±


    Mrs. Li eyed Yang Hui as she spoke.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve already agreed to split the bill!¡±


    Yang Hui nodded his head dejectedly.


    ¡°Splitting the bill is good. I would like to try the best dishes in Jin Ling today!¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    After Mrs. Li was done, she started to order a few specialties and let Mrs. Xu order a few as well.


    Mrs. Xu¡¯s temper red up. She was determined to order more than Mrs. Li did.


    What? My daughter¡¯s boyfriend could afford it!


    Gradually, including alcohol, this meal had already reached thirty thousand.


    Yang Hui had already broken out in cold sweat.


    Of course Chen Hao knew what he was thinking.


    He jabbed Yang Hui¡¯s shoulder and indicated to him to look at his phone.


    Just then, Chen Hao transferred twenty thousand to him.


    And told him to rx.


    Just when he was done, Chen Hao felt something was off. He turned his head around and damn! Zhao


    Yifan and Lin Jiao, who were sitting beside him, looked eagerly at him.


    It turned out that Zhao Yifan and Lin Jiao were secretly watching his every move.


    Right up until they saw Chen Hao transferring money.


    Though the two were mentally prepared, they were still shocked.


    Yes! As they guessed, Chen Hao was not poor. Instead, he was extremely wealthy!


    They had only made assumptions before because there was no concrete proof.


    But now, the two of them had seen it with their own eyes that Chen Hao was transferring money to


    another ount.


    The most important thing was the bnce in his ount. Though they could not see the exact figures,


    there was a series of numbers!


    ¡°Ladies, do you want to drink anything? Would you like some wine? I ordered it specifically for you


    guys. Rx, I¡¯ll drive you guys home afterwards!¡±


    Li Yue looked at Zhao Yifan and Lin Jiao.


    He believed that they had already seen his prowess.


    However.


    They replied in unison, ¡°No, we don¡¯t need any drinks!¡±


    Then, Zhao Yifan turned to Chen Hao and said, ¡°What do you want to drink? I¡¯ll pour it for you!¡±


    She directly ignored Li Yue.


    Li Yue felt like he had swallowed a bug.


    Damn, why? Why did his beloved ¡®goddess¡¯ even treat Chen Hao so well?


    To be honest, Li Yue had never seen Chen Hao as apetitor.


    But now, Chen Hao became his greatest opponent!


    Unfortunately, Chen Hao did not return any of Li Yue¡¯s snidements during the meal. Even when Li


    Yue tried to initiate a conversation with Chen Hao, Chen Hao only responded by shaking his head with


    a bitter smile.


    This made Li Yue feel as if he was punching cotton.


    He grew very anxious.


    After they had finished lunch and paid the bill.


    Xu Xia was making arrangements for amodations and prepared to get a taxi.


    At this moment, Li Yue said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to take a taxi. Few of us came here with our cars.


    Wherever you want to go, we can go there together. Come on, let¡¯s go to the car park.¡±


    ¡°Also, you two beautifuldies. You guys can sit in my car. It¡¯s spacious andfortable!¡±


    Li Yue invited Lin Jiao and Zhao Yifan.


    The two girls did not reply.


    At this moment, they had all arrived at the car park.


    Li Yue pressed his car keys and his car beeped.


    He hopped in the car and started the engine.


    He was just about to drive when his friend said, ¡°Li, go slowly. The car to your right is too close. Go


    slowly!¡±


    ¡°F*ck, does it matter? It¡¯s just a Phideon!¡±


    Vroom!


    Initially, Li Yue had nned to go slow. But when this friend cautioned him, his ego surfaced.


    If he really drove slowly, what would that make him?


    Then, he stepped on the pedal to reverse his car.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound.


    Li Yue felt his car wobbled, the rear end had already scraped the car beside it and it was very serious!


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Li Yue hit the steering wheel and came out of the car in anger.


    ¡°Yue, what do we do?¡± Wang Liang said nervously.


    ¡°What are you panicking about? Call the owner of the car. Worstes to worst, we¡¯ll just throw ten or


    twenty thousand him!¡±


    Li Yue said nonchntly.


    ¡°No, Yue. Look carefully. It seemed like this car isn¡¯t a Phideon but a Phaeton with letters on the license


    te!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Li Yue became flurried in a second. The lowest price for a Phideon was three hundred thousand.


    But a Phaeton was different. Though it stopped selling, the price for one was at least a million or two!


    And after a careful inspection, it was indeed a Phaeton!


    He¡¯s screwed¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 194

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 194


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    Li Yue¡¯s whole body became cold at once.


    Just now, they had casually looked down upon this Volkswagen.


    Because in their minds, they knew that even a better Volkswagen would cost at most two hundred to


    three hundred thousand.


    That was why they didn¡¯t bear that in mind.


    Clearly, they had forgotten about the expensive Phaeton among the Volkswagen¡¯s series.


    It really was a nightmare that came true!


    ¡°Oh no! You would have to pay a lot for that. The rear end of the Phaeton is deformed!¡±


    Mrs. Li was nervous as well.


    ¡°How about this, Li. Quickly give the owner a call and beg him to not make a big deal out of this.


    Otherwise, if it doesn¡¯t work, should we get Uncle here to settle this?¡± that friend said again.


    ¡°Damn, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. So what if I crashed into his car? It¡¯s his fault that his car was


    parked so near mine. F*ck. Besides, do you think I can¡¯t afford this million-dor Phaeton? Please, I¡¯m


    only driving this 7 series during this period of internship!¡±


    Li Yue¡¯s temper red up and he sounded pretty aggressive.


    Nevertheless, he still called the owner and told him toe settle this!N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Not long after he called, a weak young man who wore sses came walking out of the restaurant. Next


    to him was a fragile girl. It seemed like they were a couple.


    ¡°You crashed my car!¡± the weak boy came over and said softly.


    From the looks of it, the boy seemed to be a dunce.


    He seemed as if he was unfamiliar with the ways of the world.


    On the other hand, Li Yue was ecstatic to see this.


    Meeting such a weirdo was excellent. It was a no-brainer that he was some rich upstart who spent


    extravagantly to impress. Also, he looked like he hadn¡¯t gone through anything major in his life.


    If he was an adult, Li Yue might even be more polite.


    At that moment, Li Yue said ferociously, ¡°Are you blind? Why did you park so close to my car? I couldn¡¯t


    even reverse my car out. So tell me, how are we gonna settle this?¡±


    Li Yue rolled up his sleeves and walked toward the boy in sses, followed by Wang Liang and his


    friend.


    The petite girl beside him rebutted, ¡°It was you who crashed into our car, so you should go fix our car.


    Why are you asking what we should do?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you should fix my car!¡± the boy in sses said softly.


    ¡°What? Your car was in the way and you want me to fix your car? F*ck!¡±


    Li Yue raised his foot to kick the boy¡¯s stomach, pointed at him and scolded, ¡°You should have tried to


    find out who I am first! Do you think I¡¯m easy to mess with? Boy, where do youe from? Go on, give


    me an address!¡±


    Li Yue threatened.


    The boy held his stomach, too afraid to speak.


    ¡°Ahh, Young Master Li Yue is too amazing!¡± Mrs. Li looked at his tyrannical actions and admired him


    greatly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Mrs. Li. Li Yue¡¯s family is indeed rich and powerful!¡±


    Wang Liang said proudly.


    ¡°Now scram. Next time if you block my car, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    Li Yue stomped on that boy again.


    The boy¡¯s girlfriend helped him up and went back inside the restaurant.


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing Li! The problem was solved just like that!¡± the friend said with admiration.


    ¡°If his car wasn¡¯t more expensive than mine, I would have made him pay me even if I crashed into his


    car!¡±


    Li Yue said smugly and prepared to drive Zhao Yifan and the girls back, before sending his car to be


    fixedter.


    At this moment, clomp!


    A tter of footsteps rang out, and suddenly thirty to forty boys ran out of the restaurant.


    Li Yue and the others were immediately surrounded.


    The leader was a tall boy in a T-shirt.


    At this moment, he looked at the boy in sses and asked, ¡°Four-eyes, which one of them hit you?¡±


    ¡°Him!¡±


    The boy pointed at Li Yue.


    At first, Li Yue was not afraid. But after seeing the leader¡¯s face, he paled instantly.


    ¡°You¡¯re Shen Qiang? I¡¯ve met you once!¡±


    Li Yue gulped and asked.


    Shen Qiang!


    When they heard this name, Wang Liang and the friend, including Yang Hui and Li Rui were startled.


    They had been studying in Jin Ling for a while now, hence, they knew a thing or two about great people


    there.


    Shen Qiang was the son of Shen Wanhao. Their family owned several of thergest entertainment


    clubs in Jin Ling.


    Moreover, Shen Wanhao was one of the old members of the underground forces in Jin Ling.


    The Wanhao Group was considered to be much more ruthless than the Haishan Group. After all, the


    Wanhao Group couldn¡¯t be bothered with whatever the Haishan Group was wary of.


    Theypletely went by the rule of putting up a fight to solve their problems.


    It didn¡¯t matter how strong their opponent was!


    As to Shen Qiang¡¯s name, everyone had heard of him.


    He didn¡¯t go to university, but even then, he became a top-dog in Jin Ling.


    Someone had gotten on the wrong side of him before, and he led his people directly into that person¡¯s


    home to fight. The guy was pretty ruthless.


    As for Li Yue, he did not stand a chance.


    At that moment, he was scared and immediately tried to act close to Shen Qiang.


    ¡°F*ck! So you crashed into his car and even hit him? Brother, how can you be so unreasonable? You


    have to give us an exnation for today, otherwise, I will not let this matter rest!¡±


    Shen Qiang squinted, his lips curving into a sneer.


    Seeing that, Li Yue shivered all over.


    At that moment, he patted his own face as he spoke, ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding, Qiang, a


    misunderstanding!¡±


    ¡°Haha, misunderstanding. Alright, this restaurant is owned by one of my uncles, so I won¡¯t make a


    scene here. Come on bro. Come with me into my private room and we¡¯ll see what misunderstanding


    there is!¡±


    Shen Qiang said and nced at Wang Liang and that friend who stood behind Li Yue. With a wave of


    his hand, two strong boys came over to grab Li Yue by his shoulder.


    ¡°Four-eyes, the rest of them didn¡¯t hit you right?¡±


    Shen Qiang asked.


    ¡°No, just him!¡±


    With both hands in his pockets, Shen Qiang then brought Li Yue, whose legs already turned to jelly,


    into the restaurant.


    ¡°What do we do? What do we do? That Shen Qiang seemed quite fierce.¡±


    Mrs. Li had quite a fright.


    ¡°Of course he¡¯s fierce. Like father, like son. I heard that two years ago, Shen Qiang even raped a


    female celebrity!¡±


    Wang Liang said. Apparently he knew what kind of guy Shen Qiang was!


    ¡°Liang, why don¡¯t we call the police? It is certain that Li would be badly hurt today!¡± that friend said


    hurriedly.


    ¡°Are you crazy? There¡¯s no way we can help now. I reckon that Li¡¯s father would hear about it soon!¡±


    Wang Liang said as he lit a cigarette.


    As for Chen Hao, he just acted as a spectator.


    He had nothing else to say except that Li Yue had iting.


    Also, he wasn¡¯t friends with him and he was ufortable with how he behaved. That was why Chen


    Hao didn¡¯t bother to interfere.


    Then he said, ¡°Aunties, we won¡¯t be able to help him either way. Let¡¯s go find a hotel for you both to


    settle down first!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Mrs. Li and Mrs. Xu replied in unison.


    Then, they all left and found a hotel to settle in.


    In the afternoon, Yang Hui didn¡¯t make any other arrangements so they had to wait until dusk to go to


    Yunmeng Mountain.


    On the other hand, Wang Liang had brought Mrs. Li for a stroll around Jin Ling in his car.


    Mrs. Xu was extremely jealous and did not like Yang Hui one bit!


    Thank goodness it was already a little over five o¡¯clock.


    By this time, Mrs. Li had also returned.


    Yunmeng Mountain was holding a huge festival today so it was very crowded. Some celebrities had


    even showed up.


    Therefore, Mrs. Li and the others were definitely dying to go.


    As for the tickets, Wang Liang had already gotten them a while back.


    More importantly, they were VIP tickets which he had acquired from some unknown source.


    With this VIP ticket, they did not need to spend extra money on food and games at the event.


    On the other hand, Yang Hui only had normal tickets.


    ¡°Ah, Wang Liang. Since you¡¯re so capable, why didn¡¯t you help get Mrs. Xu a VIP ticket as well? That


    way, Yang Hui could save some money. Otherwise, with his normal ticket, he would need to spend his


    own money on food! Haha!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I had forgotten. I thought Yang Hui could get his own tickets. It¡¯s fairly simple, you just need to


    have connections for it!¡±


    Wang Liang scratched his head with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Hmph, how capable can he be? When Li Yue was taken away earlier, he didn¡¯t even dare to say


    anything!¡±


    Mrs. Xu had enough of the insults and retorted coldly.


    ¡°Yes, our Wang Liang isn¡¯t much and his connections aren¡¯t great but at least he¡¯s better than the


    boyfriend of someone¡¯s daughter, whose friends are only here for free food!¡±


    This sentence, apparently, was directed at Chen Hao and Li Rui.


    Chen Hao chuckled bitterly and helplessly.


    Yet, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Soon after, the group had arrived at Yunmeng Mountain.


    There was already a ticket office built at the entrance.


    ¡°Huh? Wang Liang, didn¡¯t you say that your ssmates would be waiting for us here? Where are they?


    Are they even going toe?¡±


    Li Mei suddenly asked.


    ¡°Of course they are going toe. My high school ssmate was the one who gave me these tickets.


    Damn, he¡¯s really something now, a rich second-generation heir! Look, there he is waiting for us!¡±


    Wang Liang pointed.


    Following where his finger pointed, Chen Hao looked toward the direction and froze¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 195

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 195


    Who was that boy?


    Wasn¡¯t he Ding Hao?


    Just now when he was on the way, Chen Hao pondered whether he would meet Ding Hao and the


    others here. If Ding Hao was here, Chen Lin and Li Shihan were sure to be here as well.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to see them.


    But unexpectedly, they had bumped into each other.


    So Dinghao was from the same high school as Wang Liang?


    ¡°Liang? Did you just arrive? We have been waiting for you for a while now!¡±


    Ding Hao greeted them haughtily. After all, he was the host of such a huge event. Hence, his ego was


    greatly inted.


    ¡°Yes, there was a traffic jam on the way here. Right, Ding Hao, let me introduce to you my girlfriend, Li


    Mei, and her mother, Mrs. Wang. These are Li Mei¡¯s friends who came along to hang out!¡±


    Wang Liang said.


    Standing beside Ding Hao were a couple of boys and girls, which of course included Chen Lin and Li


    Shihan. Ding Hao then introduced his friends to Wang Liang as well.


    ¡°Everyone, this is Ding Hao. No, we should call him Young Master Ding now. Ding Hao¡¯s family


    received three properties on thisnd from the demolition project of Yunmeng Mountain!¡±


    Wang Liang said with admiration.


    As soon as he finished his introduction.


    Li Mei was a bit startled.


    Both Mrs. Li and Mrs. Xu were stunned as well.


    On the way here, they had read through a brief introduction on Yunmeng Mountain. It was a great


    project, consisting of abination of tourism and entertainment. Also, there were several tourist


    attraction areas nned as well as buildings constructed around the perimeter!


    That meant that in the near future, this ce would be developed into a hotspot.


    And Ding Hao had already owned three properties here.


    That was enough money tost him for a lifetime.


    Mrs. Li was very impressed.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s too much. If we really want to talk about amazing people, it would definitely be Young


    Master Chen, who has invested greatly in this project to develop this new ce!¡±


    Ding Hao said with admiration.


    ¡°What? Young Master Chen? I saw on the Inte that he had suffered losses in business. After all, Jin


    Ling Commercial Group had disbanded! Damn, is he going to build a new base for entertainment?¡±


    Li Mei said in awe.


    After she went out with Wang Liang, she sort of integrated herself into the rich circle and was very


    attentive to the mysterious rich people in Jin Ling.


    This conversation naturally attracted Zhao Yifan and Lin Jiao¡¯s attention.


    Apparently they had heard of this news before, and there were all kinds of assumptions online.


    ¡°Mei, who is this Young Master Chen that you are talking about? Is he really amazing?¡±


    Mrs. Li was interested as well.


    ¡°Mom, of course he¡¯s good but like I just said, his business had seemingly gone downhill and his group


    disbanded!¡±


    Li Mei exined.


    Ding Hao shook his head and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to the people online. You have to


    know what kind of person Young Master Chen is. This project is bigger than Jin Ling Commercial


    Group as Young Master Chen had bought the whole mountain and already made development ns


    for the surrounding areas. The early stages of the project itself had already cost him fifty to sixty billion.


    Even then, he would continue to invest more in the future!¡±


    Everyone listened with their eyes wide open.


    ¡°Haha! Sost night when we saw some people making assumptions about Young Master Chen, we


    could only smile bitterly and shake our heads!¡±


    Chen Lin held her shoulders and said smugly.


    ¡°Oh my God, that¡¯s amazing!¡±


    Li Mei eximed as she reveled in this newfound knowledge.


    As for Zhao Yifan, she turned and looked at Chen Hao in shock.


    Chen Hao felt guilty under her stare.


    Thank goodness I didn¡¯t continue to tick him off. If Chen Hao really is Young Master Chen, then I would


    still have a chance, Zhao Yifan thought.


    ¡°Wang Liang, I didn¡¯t know you knew such a fine young man like Ding Hao. You have such good


    connections!¡±


    Mrs. Li grinned.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and find a sightseeing bus. How many people are there? I think we need a bigger bus!¡±


    Ding Hao said.


    Then, he looked in Yang Hui¡¯s direction to get a headcount.


    ¡°Damn, Chen Hao?¡±


    Ding Hao said in shock as he didn¡¯t expect Chen Hao to be here.


    Chen Lin and Li Shihan also froze for a moment and looked over to Chen Hao. They didn¡¯t expect to


    run into Chen Hao again.


    Since the fight between Ding Hao and Ma Fei back then, many people were arrested, even Chen Hao


    was taken away by someone.


    It was like a p in the face for everyone.


    Who exactly was Chen Hao?


    Li Shihan and Chen Lin thought.


    Could he be someone of great importance?


    This made Chen Lin and Li Shihan very ufortable.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you¡¯re here!¡±


    That was why when the two girls greeted Chen Hao, they were more modest this time.


    ¡°Huh? Ding Hao, do you know this person?¡±


    Wang Liang said in surprise.


    ¡°Hmph, yes. But we¡¯ll talk about itter. Let¡¯s go and get a sightseeing bus.¡±


    Ding Hao said irritably.


    When they started their journey, Yang Hui got behind the wheels.


    Meanwhile, Wang Liang sat beside him and watched.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Ha! Even though Yang Hui doesn¡¯t own a car, his driving is quite smooth!¡±


    Li Mei¡¯s mother praised him mockingly.


    ¡°Like his personality, very mature!¡±


    One of the girls praised as well.


    Thesements made Wang Liang feel ufortable.


    It was as if his limelight was being stolen.


    ¡°Damn, do you even know the way? You should have turned left! There are interesting things to see on


    the left, are you stupid?¡±


    Wang Liang sourly mocked Yang Hui.


    Yang Hui held it in and didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°F*ck, can you go any faster? If you can¡¯t, let me drive. You¡¯re obviously driving while sight-seeing!¡±


    Wang Liang mocked coldly again.


    Yang Hui was mocked the entire day and he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. His temper red up


    uncontrobly at that instant.


    He stomped on the gas pedal and the car sped up.


    Impulsiveness was the devil, this saying was not a joke.


    Suddenly, a little girl holding a balloon appeared running across the road to chase after her dog!


    ¡°Ah, Yang Hui, watch out!¡±


    Xu Xia shouted frantically.


    But there was no time for Yang Hui to hit the brakes even if he wanted to.


    He panicked and swerved hard to the right.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Following that were a series of loud crashes.


    The sightseeing bus had scraped the cars that were parked by the side.


    The bus was almost deformed.


    It only stopped moving after it hit a curb.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Some pedestrians shouted.


    The girls in the bus screamed as well.


    F*ck! He was screwed!


    Yang Hui broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Come look! This brother is ruthless. He crashed into seven Ferraris in one go!¡± a passerby yelled.


    Yang Hui had already ran out of the car and was stupefied by the sight of the cars he had just crashed


    into.


    Ferrari. All of them were Ferraris.


    Each car on average was definitely worth millions as they were imported luxury cars!


    The more damning thing was that all of the cars were severely damaged, some heamps were even


    broken!


    ¡°Damn, this is mad. This boy is mad. Seven cars! Judging by the looks of it, he would have to pay


    millions!¡±


    More and more people surrounded the scene.


    Mrs. Xu and Xu Xia werepletely stupefied, even Mrs. Li gulped in shock.


    The incident with Li Yue earlier was nothingpared to this. In a blink of an eye, Yang Hui crashed


    into seven cars!


    ¡°Move aside, move aside I say!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 196

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 196


    Right then, Ding Hao arrived in his car, having just fetched Chen Lin and the others over.


    Seeing a lot of people crowding around Wang Liang and his people, he knew that there was something


    wrong and quickly squeezed in.


    With one look, Ding Hao felt as if someone had set off firecrackers in his head, the explosions leaving


    his mind nk.


    F*ck!


    ¡°Who did this?¡± Ding Hao asked, his face pale.


    ¡°Young Master Ding, it was him! It was his car!¡±


    Wang Liang hurriedly pointed at Yang Hui.


    Li Mei and the rest immediately stood by Wang Liang¡¯s side after they came to their senses again.


    Obviously, no one wanted to be dragged into this.


    The cost was almost one million!


    Yang Hui was definitely in trouble because he acted out of anger. What was more, he was tricked by


    Wang Liang to do so. He could only suffer in silence now, knowing that he got what wasing to him.


    It was him who crashed into the cars after all.


    ¡°Ugh! You¡ªyou! I really can¡¯t deal with you anymore. How can my daughter have a boyfriend like


    you?!¡±


    Xu Xia¡¯s mother had been keeping in her emotions for the whole day, and now they presented


    themselves as streams of hot tears flowing down her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about that for now. You there. Do you have any good connections? Quickly contact


    someone, or ask someone from home toe over now!¡± Chen Lin said mildly.


    ¡°What kind of connections would he have? If it were Wang Liang who did it, then the situation could


    have been settled since he has a wide circle of connections. Also, it happened on his good friend


    Young Master Ding¡¯s territory. But him? He definitely can¡¯t settle something like this. Young Master Ding


    isn¡¯t familiar with him, either, so he can¡¯t possibly confront these expensive cars¡¯ owners for Yang Hui!¡±


    Without waiting for Yang Hui to reply, Li Mei¡¯s mother had already started talking.


    Besides, they were all adults, their mindsets were the same.


    This sentence managed to push Ding Hao and Wang Liang and the others to the side, telling them not


    to meddle in this in order to not anger anyone.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you have any friends in Jin Ling?¡± a girl asked.


    Yang Hui¡¯s face was red as he said, ¡°Of course! Chen Hao and Li Rui are my friends!¡±


    ¡°Ah, we aren¡¯t talking about those sorts of friends! We mean friends that are higher up, don¡¯t you have


    any like those?¡± one of Li Mei¡¯s roommates and close friends asked.


    ¡°Enough, enough! Whatever friends he has are useless now! This guy has made a huge mess this


    time!¡± Ding Hao said, his brows furrowed.


    ¡°Huh? What else did he do?¡± the crowd asked in shock.


    ¡°Do you all know whose cars these are?¡± Ding Hao said after a deep breath.


    ¡°Whose?¡±


    ¡°These cars belong to some of the seven big Young Masters: Young Master Bai, Young Master Huang,


    and Young Master Zhou!¡± Ding Hao was a little taken aback.


    ¡°Ding Hao, you mean Young Master Bai Xiao Fei, Young Master Huang Yong Hao, and Young Master


    Zhou Ze from Yu Gang City? That¡¯s too much of a coincidence, right?¡±


    Li Shihan had learned more these past few days that she had been spending with Ding Hao, and she


    asked this in surprise.


    Ding Hao closed his eyes and nodded heavily. ¡°It¡¯s exactly them!¡±


    ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± When Li Rui heard this, he panicked as well.


    These few young masters were even more powerful than Young Master Shen.


    ¡°To me, I think it¡¯s best if you quickly kneel in front of these few cars, Yang Hui. Maybe when the young


    masterse, they might let you go. Causing trouble with them is not as easy to settle as Li Yue¡¯s


    problems from before!¡± Li Mei¡¯s mother told Yang Hui with wide eyes after Li Mei gave her a rundown of


    who these people were.


    ¡°Also, Yang Hui, since you crashed into these cars, you have toe forward and admit it yourself.


    Don¡¯t say that we were in your car too. Save us the embarrassment of being associated with you!¡± Li


    Mei¡¯s mother said again.


    However, right at that moment:


    ¡°Look! Young Master Huang and Young Master Bai areing over!¡±


    No one knew who yelled this, but once everyone heard that, the crowd parted like the Red Sea.


    Young Master Huang walked over with a bunch of rich looking youths.


    ¡°F*ck, who did this?¡± Huang Yonghao said as he threw his sunsses to a side and said coldly.


    Bai Xiaofei and the others also came forward with a bunch of other people.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was me!¡±


    Yang Hui was scared and immediately bowed as he spoke.


    ¡°Then, you tell me, what will you do now? You! Give the car dealership a call, tell them toe over


    and assess the damage!¡±


    ¡°Also, who else was with you? Not one of you are allowed to leave!¡± Huang Yonghao said.


    A ck-clothed bodyguard obeyed and went to make the call. At the same time, a group of people had


    come and surrounded Li Mei and the others.


    ¡°Ah, we¡¯re doomed! Yang Hui didn¡¯t just crash into someone¡¯s car, he also offended Young Master


    Huang. Now he isn¡¯t even letting us go!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, he¡¯s blind. He might as well have just crashed straightaway, then he wouldn¡¯t have to pay so


    much, right? But now things are bad! He didn¡¯t just crash into their cars, he also dragged us into it!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, and the most important thing is he¡¯s wasting the young masters¡¯ time to have fun!¡±


    Li Mei¡¯s two roommates talked amongst themselves nervously.


    When Li Mei and Wang Liang heard Young Master Huang¡¯s intentions, they realized that they weren¡¯t


    allowed to leave either. Even sitting in Yang Hui¡¯s car got them into trouble.


    They felt anxious too, and looked directly at Ding Hao for help.


    Ding Hao also immediately understood and walked in front of Young Master Huang and Young Master


    Bai, saying respectfully:


    ¡°Respectable young masters, I am Ding Hao from Yunmeng Mountain. Young Master Bai and I met


    once before, hehe!¡±


    Huang Yonghao looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei then told Huang Yonghao something.


    Hong Yonghao nodded and smiled. ¡°Okay, Ding Hao, what do you have to say?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Young Master Huang. A few of my friends were in this car. Could you spare them? This


    didn¡¯t have anything to do with them!¡±


    ¡°F*ck! You want me to f*cking spare them? Screw off! If you were in this car, then I would let you go,


    only because you are from Yunmeng Mountain. But if this has nothing to do with you, then stop acting


    all pretentious in front of me!¡±


    Huang Yonghao bowed down to no one.


    He scolded Ding Hao until thetter¡¯s face was red.


    Ding Hao didn¡¯t even dare to exhale, only bringing Chen Lin and the others to the side to wait for the


    time being.


    When Wang Liang saw that Young Master Ding was of no use in this situation, his heart chilled.


    Especially Li Mei¡¯s mother, who couldn¡¯t help but want to p Yang Hui.


    ¡°I think we should stop wasting everyone¡¯s time, this should just stop here!¡±


    At this time, a sudden voice caused the crowded situation to go silent in a second.


    Everyone looked toward the source of the voice. The voice came from a boy.


    F*ck, things should just stop here?


    Did he have a death wish?


    Was he so bored out of his mind that he thought it would be good to do that? Who did he think he was?


    The crowd was shocked.


    This boy, naturally, was Chen Hao.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    After this was said, even Chen Lin and Li Shihan, the ones who looked down upon him, shook their


    heads as they looked at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Chen Hao, what are you saying?!¡± Li Mei¡¯s mother immediately scolded.


    Chen Hao had originally wanted to wait until the car owners showed up and fork out his own money to


    settle everything.


    But when he heard the cars belonged to Huang Yonghao and the others, Chen Hao felt conflicted.


    Later on, when they arrived, he saw that if he didn¡¯t help out, Yang Hui would be seriously f*cked over


    by them.


    If he did help them out, his identity would be revealed.


    But in this situation, trying to stay low-key and not help out was impossible.


    Sigh. If he were to be exposed, then so be it! There was no other way!


    So Chen Hao came forward.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 197

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 197


    ¡°C-Chen Hao?¡±


    Huang Yonghao, Bai Xiaofei and the others were all shocked to silence.


    No one could have imagined that Young Master Chen would be here.


    Huang Yonghao had almost called out ¡°Brother!¡± but he held back in time.


    Hence, this group of rich kids excitedly surrounded Chen Hao.


    The crowd who was watching everything go down were shocked.


    ¡°Er¡­ this isn¡¯t a big problem. Originally, you all came here to have fun, right? Besides, none of youck


    the money to repair your cars, so why not let this go? Let¡¯s just continue where we left off and have


    fun!¡±


    Chen Haoughed bitterly and helplessly. It wasn¡¯t like he had any other solution, seeing how things


    were ying out.


    ¡°Right, right! Chen Hao is right, totally right! We came here to have fun, so why must we resort


    ourselves to this bad luck? Hahaha, Chen Hao, let¡¯s leave things here. Let¡¯s go and have some drinks


    later, yeah?¡± Huang Yonghao said, rubbing his own stomach coyly.


    ¡°Sure! Later I¡¯ll meet you and we can have some drinks!¡± Chen Hao patted Bai Xiaofei and the others¡¯


    shoulders and smiled.


    ¡°Bye, Chen Hao!¡±


    ¡°See youter, Chen Hao!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other rich kids did not dare to joke around with Chen Hao. Instead, they respectfully bowed and


    said goodbye.


    This caused the crowd to feel even more shocked.


    F*ck, what kind of situation was this?


    After Huang Yonghao and the rest walked off, many of the others remained speechless.


    Li Mei, Wang Liang and Li Mei¡¯s mother were incredibly shocked.


    To be honest, no one had cared about Chen Hao from the start. They just felt like he was a little loser


    who leeched off of others, but who knew he actually knew so many young masters?


    A few sentences from him were enough to cate these young masters£¿


    Apart from that, those people seemed pretty afraid of him.


    Li Mei and the others were shocked.


    Even now, Xu Xia¡¯s mother was also looking at Chen Hao in a different light, subconsciously standing a


    little closer to Chen Hao.


    It seemed as if she was telling others, ¡®Hmph! This my daughter¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s good friend, not your


    daughter Li Mei¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s good friend! Hmph!¡¯


    Of course, the most shocked of all were Li Shihan and Chen Lin!


    It was as if some kind of prediction had just been confirmed.


    These two girls immediately became as pale as a sheet.


    It looked like what happenedst time was not a coincidence. Chen Hao was really different now.


    Completely different, in fact.


    Plus, it looked like he was much more powerful than Ding Hao.


    It was quite obvious. Those rich kids had not given Ding Hao the time of day, yet they were so


    respectful toward Chen Hao.


    These girls were also rather observant and had seen clearly that some of them had even bowed when


    saying goodbye to Chen Hao!


    This was¡ªF*ck!


    The atmosphere immediately froze.


    Chen Hao justughed awkwardly. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s over. Let¡¯s continue having fun!¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    After that, he led Yang Hui and the others away to walk in front of the procession by themselves.


    ¡°F*ck, who is this youngster?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! He looks pretty powerful to me!¡±


    ¡°So many young masters listened to him, so he should be a pretty important person!¡±


    The crowd all started to discuss.


    ¡°Chen Hao, d-do you want to have milk tea? I¡¯ll go buy one for you,¡± one of Li Mei¡¯s good friends asked


    shyly.


    ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯m not thirsty,¡± Chen Hao answered.


    ¡°Hehe, who do you think you are? A random girl buying milk tea for Chen Hao? Do you think he will just


    ept it?¡±


    Chen Lin nced at that girl and then passed her own unopened milk tea to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Chen Hao, look at yourself. Your lips are dry, how can you not be thirsty? You¡¯re just too careless. You


    don¡¯t take care of yourself at all,¡± Chen Lin said.


    On the surface it seemed like she was targeting that girl, but she actually just wanted to show her


    better side in front of Chen Hao.


    Before, she had some little misunderstandings with Chen Hao, but now Chen Lin had to unravel those


    misunderstandings!


    Chen Hao also didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Luckily, his phone rang right then.


    It was a call from Li Zhenguo.


    ¡°Sorry, you guys go ahead. I¡¯ll go take this call and look for you allter!¡±


    Chen Hao found an excuse to slip away.


    He came to the side of theke.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I¡¯d like to ask about that investment for your hometown, Ping An county, that


    General Director Huang mentioned. I have made a rough investment case. One starts at six billion


    whereas the other starts at eight billion. Additionally, the eight billion case will also affect a portion of


    the county¡¯s finances and there will be more factors involved. What is your take on this?¡±


    Li Zhenguo immediately asked.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s invest in the eight billion one. I agreed with General Director Huang previously that I would


    be involved in the re-construction of the whole county!¡±


    ¡°Alright, understood, Young Master Chen! I shall proceed with theyout right now!¡±


    After speaking, Chen Hao hung up.


    Then he turned around, preparing to head back.


    But once he turned around, Chen Hao was stunned.


    All along, he hadn¡¯t realized that Zhao Yifan had been standing right behind him.


    Currently, she was staring at Chen Hao in shock, obviously having heard everything he had said just


    now.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you¡ª!¡±


    Zhao Yifan¡¯s breathing started bing rapid.


    Just now, when Chen Hao was interacting with those rich young masters, Zhao Yifan had only


    assumed that her previous prediction could be correct.


    However, she stayed silent then.


    She just kept paying attention to Chen Hao.


    Only when Chen Hao took the call and mysteriously walked away, did Zhao Yifan follow him silently.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the silence of this area and Zhao Yifan being able to hear everything clearly for herself,


    she would not be able to believe that everything before her was real.


    Chen Hao was a rich young master, and it was almost definitely confirmed that he was Young Master


    Chen!


    Eight billion, without even blinking an eye!


    Zhao Yifan¡¯s whole body was on the verge of trembling.


    This guy, who Ma Xiaonan had tried to set her up with and who she had always looked down upon¡­


    was filthy rich!


    ¡°Y-You heard everything?¡± Chen Hao asked a little awkwardly.


    ¡°Yeah, I heard everything!¡± Zhao Yifan nodded, her face red.


    ¡°You¡¯re Young Master Chen, the one with infinite riches?¡± Zhao Yifan asked, shocked.


    ¡°Me? No, not me. I-I don¡¯t have a lot of money, did you hear wrongly? Eh? Yang Hui¡¯s calling me!¡±


    Chen Hao finally reacted. If he really were to admit everything, then staying low-key all this while was a


    waste!


    That was why he felt like running away.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I already heard everything. Why can¡¯t you just admit it?¡±


    Zhao Yifan blocked Chen Hao from leaving.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you tell me the truth? Can you please be honest with me just once?¡±


    Zhao Yifan¡¯s eyes were reddening as she gripped onto Chen Hao¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°You really heard wrongly, I¡¯m just a poor loser!¡±


    Chen Hao was almost speechless.


    So he quickly tugged himself away and started running back.


    But he had only run a couple of steps before turning back and got a shock.


    Zhao Yifan was walking towards the center of theke!


    F*ck!


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Chen Hao was speechless. This was way too simr to what had happened with Yang Xia!


    He quickly ran over and hugged Zhao Yifan, holding her back.


    ¡°Let me go! Just let me die already. I treated you so badlyst time, you will never like me again! Leave


    me to die!¡±


    Zhao Yifan was remorseful. On top of that, she hated herself. She really didn¡¯t want to live anymore.


    But she allowed herself to be carried back onshore by Chen Hao.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you still like me, right? I know that since the start, from when we first met, you already liked


    me, right?¡±


    Zhao Yifan cried devastatingly, holding onto Chen Hao¡¯s elbow tightly.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. At the beginning, you looked down on me, but I had also just gotten hurt because of


    Yang Xia. So when I saw a pretty girl like you, I did have some feelings toward you. To me, it didn¡¯t


    matter if you liked me or not, I was still quite excited when I got to see you. But now I no longer have


    those emotions, and I only have feelings for Su Tongxin now. So, thank you very much!¡±


    Chen Hao could only be honest.


    At the time, he did like Zhao Yifan. This was something Chen Hao was willing to admit.


    But when Zhao Yifan heard this, her heart felt so bitter that she almost couldn¡¯t stand it.


    She really wanted to say that, before, she had a real chance at love ced in front of her very eyes¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 198

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 198


    He finally got rid of Zhao Yifan, and the crowd started to have fun at the festival.


    However, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t handle the crowd¡¯s constant questioning and found an excuse to leave


    early.


    Besides, he had already achieved his goal¡ªnow Xu Xia¡¯s mother saw Yang Hui as a precious baby.


    Chen Hao gged down a taxi to go back to school.


    ¡°Mister, please stop here!¡±


    The moment he reached the school gates, Chen Hao saw the scene unfolding in front of him and


    asked the driver to stop the car.


    It was almost night.


    He noticed that there were a few expensive cars parked by the school gates.


    A couple of ruffians were surrounding a girl who wanted to enter the school, obviously blocking her way


    and not letting her pass through.


    The girl looked angry, even raising her hand to p a boy.


    They became even more fierce because of that, almost starting to take action.


    ¡°These little rich kids. Just because their families are rich, they think they can do everything they want.


    Young man, I think you should just read the situation and stop caring about these little things. There are


    some people we just can¡¯t afford to offend.¡±


    The driver looked at the scene, smiling bitterly as he shook his head.


    But Chen Hao just passed a hundred dor bill to him, saying that he could keep the change before he


    went down from the car.


    He walked toward the girl.


    The driver looked at Chen Hao¡¯s retreating figure sympathetically. ¡°Sigh. Young man, good luck!¡±


    After that, he left.


    ¡°Miss Qin Ya, don¡¯t embarrass us, okay? Our boss said that we had to invite you over today, just to


    have a ss or two, there¡¯s no harm in that!¡±


    The ruffians opened their arms and surrounded Qin Ya halfway.


    There were people walking by them, but no one dared to butt into a situation like this.


    ¡°Screw off, you guys! I don¡¯t even know your boss. Why should I have a drink with him?¡± Qin Ya


    scolded coldly.


    ¡°Hehe, Miss Qin Ya, our boss is Shen Qiang. You should have heard of him before. Speaking of which,


    you guys must be fated. He met you during a business conference once and couldn¡¯t forget you, but


    could not find your contact information!¡±


    ¡°But today, your fate hase! Your picture was on some guy¡¯s phone, and once we asked around, we


    really managed to find you! Our boss has even booked a table just for you. If you don¡¯t show up, then


    we¡¯ll be done for!¡±


    The ruffiansughed.


    ¡°Go away! I mean it when I say I¡¯m not going. If you all keep going on, I will call the police!¡± Qin Ya said,


    biting her lip.


    ¡°Cough, cough! Since Miss Qin Ya is so ruthless, then we won¡¯t be so courteous anymore. It looks like


    we will just have to use force. But once you see our boss, you will fall in love with him for sure!


    Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s escort Miss Qin Ya onto the car!¡±


    The head of the ruffiansmanded, and a couple of his underlings pulled Qin Ya into the car by her


    arms.


    ¡°What are you all doing?! Let me go! Help!¡±


    Qin Ya yelled in terror.


    She faintly remembers having heard about someone called Shen Qiang before, who was involved with


    gangsters.


    Apart from that, he was also a wild, careless young master.


    The things he did were just disgusting.


    Qin Ya didn¡¯t know how or when she had gotten his attention, but she could roughly guess how she


    would end up after being taken away by him!


    That was why she struggled for her life.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Right at that moment, a few loud bangs sounded!


    Then she saw the ruffian¡¯s heads, which had been beaten and were all bleeding profusely.


    The person who had rushed over was, of course, Chen Hao.


    When he saw that the girl in question was Qin Ya, he got off the car and found two tree branches that


    were heavy and sturdy. Without caring about whether he would kill anyone, he came over and started


    beating them.


    There were five ruffians in total.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Hao had knocked out four of them.


    ¡°F*ck, who are you?¡± the head ruffian was panicking and asked in shock.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t say more and went up to hit him.


    That ruffian seemed to fight often, and he picked up a brick from the ground before using it in the


    scuffle with Chen Hao.


    But he still couldn¡¯t win against the fierce Chen Hao and ran off with his tail between his legs.


    ¡°Chen Hao, y-you¡¯re okay, right?¡± Qin Ya said in shock.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Chen Hao wiped at the bloodstains at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Ah! Your head looks like it¡¯s bleeding!¡± Qin Ya suddenly got anxious.


    He didn¡¯t notice before, but his forehead was bleeding.


    It was the result of a sneak attack by that little goon.


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. Why did theye to mess with you?¡±


    Chen Hao wiped at the injury on his face. This was the first time he had ever fought like that.


    Luckily, he had some strength. The main thing was that he didn¡¯t care, he just focused on desperately


    fighting.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Once I came back today, they started harassing me through the phone. After that,


    they came to block me at the school gates and kept forcing me to have a meal with Shen Qiang. I don¡¯t


    even know him, and I don¡¯t know who gave him my contact information!¡±


    Qin Ya looked at Chen Hao, who had just fought for her, and her heart was filled with unspeakable


    emotion as she told him what happened with reddening eyes.


    Looks like it was that *sshole, Li Yue! Chen Hao muttered inwardly.


    Chen Hao definitely knew the start of everything that had happened today. Li Yue was taken away to


    get a scolding by Shen Qiang that afternoon. He didn¡¯t know how Shen Qiang taught Li Yue his lesson,


    but the fact that Shen Qiang had his eyes on Qin Ya right now was definitely the doings of Li Yue!


    He had always been hiding from Qin Ya, but he had still been subconsciously treating Qin Ya as his


    friend.


    He also knew that Qin Ya had treated him pretty well before, but he had disappointed her. That was


    why Chen Hao had always felt a little guilty toward Qin Ya.


    That was also why he had thrown himself into the fray carelessly when he had seen Qin Ya get into


    trouble.


    At first, after Chen Hao had made sure that Qin Ya was fine, he¡¯d wanted to return to his dormitory and


    bandage his cuts.


    But Qin Ya did not allow him to, instead forcing him to go to the medical office with her.


    The whole way, Qin Ya clutched Chen Hao¡¯s hand tightly.


    But who knew what she had been thinking? She had previously been extremely worried about Chen


    Hao, but without him saying anything, she suddenly swung his hand away fiercely, letting him walk on


    his own.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Chen Hao said, surprised.


    ¡°Nothing! I¡¯m just wondering, why do I have to be worried about you, or be kind to you? You treated me


    so badly before. You didn¡¯t even treat me as a friend!¡± Qin Ya suddenly said, her tone aggrieved.


    ¡°Did you know how many times I prepared food from home for you because I wanted to go to the


    canteen with you and eat together? I also wanted to study with you, but you kept avoiding me. When


    my mom was sick, you didn¡¯t even ask about her. That¡¯s when I realized that I thought too highly of


    myself. I even thought¡ªI thought that you would at least treat me as a friend, maybe even¡­ haha,


    turns out I was overthinking!¡± Qin Ya said.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t supposed to save me today. I was already very disappointed in you, but now I¡¯m very


    grateful, too, and touched. Tell me, what do you want from me?!¡± Qin Ya stomped her foot in agitation.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to get hurt! I really do see you as my friend!¡±


    Qin Ya wasn¡¯t an overly materialistic girl, which was something he hadn¡¯t seen often. She was kind and


    pretty, too, so of course Chen Hao would see her as a friend!


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll ask you something.¡±


    Qin Ya said emotionally, and stared at Chen Hao intensely.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 199

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 199


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, why were you avoiding me the past few days? You have to be honest with me! Could it be¡­


    you have a girlfriend now?¡± Qin Ya asked experimentally.


    Qin Ya knew that Chen Hao didn¡¯t have a good background, and just like Tong Tong and the others


    said, he was incredibly boring. So how could he have a girlfriend?


    ¡°Yup, I have a girlfriend!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    Qin Ya had misunderstood him in the first ce. Yes, Chen Hao wasn¡¯t so narcissistic to think that Qin


    Ya would like someone like him, but the reason he was avoiding her was, in fact, because of his


    girlfriend!


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re kidding, right?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know why, but Qin Ya¡¯s heart suddenly wrenched in pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. I really have a girlfriend now. Her name is Su Tongxin, and she¡¯s a broadcasting


    student. We¡¯ve been dating for about two months now, but two days ago she went to Hong Kong to


    study!¡± Chen Hao smiled.


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what happened? I was just thinking, why were you always avoiding me? Turns out you


    had a girlfriend. Not bad! This also means you¡¯re taking her pretty seriously!¡± Qin Ya said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I really like her, and she also cares a lot about me!¡±


    ¡°Oh, then you should go to the medical office yourself. I won¡¯t follow you, in case your girlfriend


    misunderstands anything. Apart from that, I¡¯ll tell my dad about you helping me beat those people up


    and he¡¯ll take care of things! Bye!¡±


    Qin Ya waved excitedly and walked away.


    ¡°Bye!¡±


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t know why Qin Ya¡¯s reactions from before and after were so different.


    But he didn¡¯t really pay attention. Since he was reaching the medical office anyway, he went in by


    himself to get his injuries bandaged.


    After getting bandaged, he called Tian Long and Di Hu and asked them to go deal with the Shen family.


    Chen Hao had learned as he went along. Whenever he was offended, regardless of how big or small


    the matter was, he liked to make the first move.


    This way, he could save a lot of trouble for himself.


    After bandaging his injuries, Chen Hao prepared to go back to the dormitory and sleep.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    At that moment, the medical office door opened.


    It was Qin Ya, who was holding onto a bag of fruits.


    ¡°For you!¡±


    Qin Ya said in a slightly huffy manner.


    To be honest, Qin Ya really didn¡¯t understand her own emotions right now.


    Why?


    No matter from which angle she thought about it from, Qin Ya did not have to treat Chen Hao like this.


    But who knew? Sometimes, affection was hard to understand and make sense of.


    Qin Ya didn¡¯t even know when she started feeling a strange kind of affection toward Chen Hao.


    She just wanted to see him, understand him, and spend time with him.


    Maybe it was when Chen Hao gave her that jade bracelet. That jade bracelet was his family heirloom,


    and giving it to her must have been a form of confessing to her.


    Wasn¡¯t a ¡®confession¡¯ a way to increase the affection someone felt for another?


    It mighte from a stranger, or maybe a best friend.


    The moment they confessed, the rtionship between the two would definitely start to change.


    If the other person didn¡¯t particrly dislike you, then the rtionship between the two would also start


    to feel more romantic.


    Obviously, Qin Ya was like that right now.


    She had already felt thankful and curious toward Chen Hao, and now with his confession, Qin Ya


    couldn¡¯t help but imagine what it would be like to be together with him.


    She felt as though Chen Hao would treat her really well.


    But this sort of expectation was way too different from reality, and a girl aspetitive as Qin Ya would


    want to achieve that expectation, no matter how oundish.


    Of course, the premise of everything was that this person was attractive enough for a girl to feel


    interested in them in the first ce.


    That was why Qin Ya got onto Li Yue¡¯s car yesterday. She had wanted to see if Chen Hao would get


    agitated by it.


    That was also why Qin Yafelt slightly sad when she heard that Chen Hao already had a girlfriend.


    And that was also why Qin Ya left initially, but returned after buying fruits for Chen Hao!


    ¡°You went to buy fruits for me?¡±


    Chen Hao epted them.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you fought for me, that¡¯s why I bought them for you. Don¡¯t overthink it!¡±


    Qin Ya rolled her eyes and nced at Chen Hao, saying, ¡°Also to prevent your girlfriend from


    misunderstanding when she hears about it!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, no problem. I am not overthinking it!¡± Chen Haoughed.


    ¡°Right, Chen Hao. Since you said we were friends just now, then let me ask you something. What do


    you think about Li Yue?¡±


    Chen Hao had already walked out of the medical office.


    Qin Ya walked with him as they talked.


    Li Yue?


    Hehe, Chen Hao was beginning to realize that this person was extremely two-faced, so he couldn¡¯t be


    a good person!


    What was more, he even dared to betray Qin Ya.


    Then he shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s not the best. Qin Ya, as friends, I advise you to stay away from him from


    now on!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Qin Ya said angrily.


    ¡°Because he really doesn¡¯t deserve you!¡±


    ¡°Well, I feel like Li Yue treats me pretty well! At least he doesn¡¯t let me down or make me wait for him


    all alone, and whenever I call him he will definitely show up by my side immediately. I also believe that


    for me, he can do anything. Why is he ¡®not the best¡¯ ?¡± Qin Ya retorted.


    ¡°Just believe me. Even now, the reason you got tangled up with Shen Qiang is rted to him. Just be


    careful!¡±


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t tell her about Li Yue¡¯s situation today, since he wasn¡¯t the one who had seen


    everything personally.


    But this person was nothing good, and that was for sure.


    However, Qin Ya got angry.


    ¡°What do you mean? Do you mean that no one treats me wholeheartedly, and I can¡¯t ever find a boy


    who genuinely treats me well?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what you mean! Don¡¯t worry, very soon, I will find a boy who treats me genuinely. Then I


    will bring him to you, to prove to you¡ª¡±


    Qin Ya wanted to say¡ªIt isn¡¯t just you who is willing to do anything for me!


    But then, she remembered that Chen Hao already had a girlfriend, so there was no use in saying all


    this.


    Chen Hao also didn¡¯t know what to say.


    So he replied, ¡°Then I hope you find a boy who really loves you one day.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Qin Ya breathed in and turned around, preparing to leave.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I can¡¯t finish these fruits, so why don¡¯t you bring some back to your dormitory to eat?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need! Since you can¡¯t eat them, then give them to me!¡±


    After that, Qin Ya snatched the fruits from Chen Hao and threw them into the dustbin beside them.


    ¡°Also! As friends, I hope you will not randomly give your most precious belonging to other girls. That will


    cause misunderstandings! Of course, not in my case. But just for other girls you might meet in the


    future!¡±


    After that, Qin Ya just walked away.


    Chen Hao also understood.


    He realized that Qin Ya was talking about the jade bracelet. Sigh. He should have known not to beat


    around the bush so much for a lie.


    Chen Hao went back to his dormitory.


    Hey down and fell asleep.


    Tomorrow he had to take his exam. What would happen from today onward¡­ well, who could tell?


    He had just prepared to sleep.


    Suddenly, he received some messages.


    Are you asleep? I still want to talk to you, I can¡¯t sleep!


    I feel like I went too far today, I shouldn¡¯t have thrown the fruits in the trash.


    But then, I was really mad!


    Are you there? Chen Hao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 200

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 200


    ¡°Tomorrow, after exams, let¡¯s have lunch together! Hmph, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±


    Qin Ya sent Chen Hao a bunch of messages.


    Of course, Chen Hao had read them all.


    After some consideration, he replied, ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯ll pass. After the exam, I have to rush home!¡±


    Since he had finished a few exams before, his ¡®finals¡¯ only included tomorrow morning¡¯sst two


    subjects.


    Also, Chen Hao no longer wanted to be involved with Qin Ya anymore.


    After he replied, he turned off his phone, and went to sleep early.


    The second day, Chen Hao finished all his subjects.


    He finished packing his luggage.


    He kept his nkets and whatnot into a snakeskin bag.


    Originally, Li Zhenguo wanted to book a car toe and pick Chen Hao up to Ping An County.


    Ping An County¡¯s case was put into action after the phone call from yesterday.


    Li Zhenguo was already busy with Zhao Zixing and the others who had stayed behind, and he had to


    go back and forth.


    But Chen Hao did not want to be so high-key.


    When he went back, the first thing he wanted to do was go and see Uncle Wu and Aunt Wu.


    Regarding the investments, Li Zhenguo and Zhao Zixing could go deal with that on their own.


    He wanted to use these three months of summer vacation to rx and read more, as well as learn a


    few things.


    After summer vacation, there would be three more months of school. After that, they would start their


    internships.


    By then, he would truly be busy. For now, he would rx while he still could.


    When he turned his phone on, his messenger still showed Qin Ya¡¯s notifications.


    Chen Hao replied, ¡°I¡¯m already on the way to my hometown, goodbye!¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay then! Then I won¡¯t bother you anymore!¡±


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t reply, and Qin Ya also didn¡¯t continue.


    Besides, after today¡­ they probably wouldn¡¯t meet again, would they?


    Sitting on the Jin Long bus, Chen Hao finally got a chance to look at the scenery outside his window.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel mncholy.


    To think that a few months ago, when he first arrived on the Jin Long Bus, he only had two hundred on


    him. At the time, he was wondering, how would he face life in the future and his school fees? It was


    also going to be Yang Xia¡¯s birthday soon, so how would he get money to buy her a gift?


    He also remembered how hard it was raining on the day he took the bus toe to school.When he


    was on the bus, Yang Xia hadn¡¯t forgotten to call him, saying that she had already reached school and


    was waiting for him so that they could have dinner together.


    She brought some good food from home.


    Back then, Yang Xia was still a rather nice girl.


    But this time, as he was going back home by bus, so much had happened since then.


    He had learned that he was from a rich family, and a pretty wealthy one at that.


    Yang Xia had somewhat changed, and the two of them had broken up.


    One thing, however, stayed the same¡ªa few months ago when he was in school, he was troubled by


    how he should spend his money, and now, he was still thinking of how to spend his money!


    Hehe.


    Chen Hao zoned out as he looked out the window.


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡±


    At this time, a female voice sounded from beside him.


    Obviously, she had only just recognized Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao turned and saw a pretty woman roughly twenty-five years old sitting across the aisle from


    him.


    She had on some light makeup and was dressed rather nicely.


    ¡°Miss Liu?¡±


    Chen Hao had never imagined that he would meet someone familiar on the bus.


    What was more, an English teacher from high school.


    Her name was Liu Min, and she was a substitute English teacher in his high school, having taught him


    for two years. She was rather young and pretty. At that time, she had just graduated from university


    and was teaching in high school based on her family¡¯s connections.


    The reason Chen Hao had such a deep impression of her was simply because Miss Liu had almost all


    the qualities of a modern girl.


    For example, she wore super revealing clothes. At the time, she wore miniskirts and crop tops when


    she taught her sses.


    And with her looks, everyone knew she had an extremely rich boyfriend who even bought her an Audi


    A6. She was absolutely fabulous!


    Of course, her most obvious trait was that she loved the rich and hated the poor.


    Just like his tutor, Meng Cairu.


    The rich students were all her good friends.


    But the ones with no money or power, well, they could die before her eyes and she wouldn¡¯t even bat


    an eyelid.


    At times, she couldn¡¯t be scrupulous about her words and it could be pretty hurtful, so Chen Hao had a


    deep impression toward her.


    ¡°Damn, what a coincidence! This is my first time taking a bus and I just so happened to run into you!¡±


    Liu Minughed bitterly.


    As if she was afraid that people would think she was the type of woman who always took the bus.


    ¡°Min, who is he? Your student?¡± a handsome young man in a suit next to Liu Min asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I told you before, right? That ss I was in charge of had this one poor kid who would bring two


    buns and a bag of pickled vegetables to ss and that would be his only meal for the whole day. You


    know, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, I remember!¡±


    ¡°Yup, this is him! Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen him in almost three years! He went to a pretty good


    college, Jin Ling College!¡±


    ¡°Sigh. There was a kid named Li Xiao in my ss who was a pretty good student. Sadly, he didn¡¯t have


    any luck with college. If the world was in his favor, he would have gone to Jin Ling College! Too bad.


    The ones who should have gone didn¡¯t end up going, and vice versa! Really!¡± Liu Min said unhappily.


    ¡°Anyway, Chen Hao. I haven¡¯t seen you in two or three years, right? You¡¯re pretty charismatic now! You


    also don¡¯t look as self-conscious anymore. Looks like going to the city was good for you!¡±


    Liu Min said lightly.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Liu! You too, you¡¯re even prettier than before!¡±


    Chen Hao replied.


    To be honest, he didn¡¯t have a good impression of Liu Min.


    But who cares? She was his teacher after all, so why hold grudges?


    ¡°Hehe, you even have a silver tongue now. You should just be more straightforward and honest, don¡¯t


    learn those kinds of things. It¡¯s the samepliments, but out of your mouth I somehow feel unhappy!¡±


    Liu Min said, straight-faced.


    Rich people¡¯spliments make you feel good, but poor people¡¯spliments probably don¡¯t give you


    any satisfaction.


    It was that simple.


    Chen Hao thought.


    But on the surface, he changed the subject: ¡°Miss Liu, where did you both go this time?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, we travelled overseas! If not, do you think we would take the bus back, really? Anyway, you


    wouldn¡¯t know!¡±


    Liu Min affectionately held onto the besuited man¡¯s arm.


    Chen Hao just nodded.


    Seeing that Liu Min no longer paid attention to him, he also stopped talking and turned toward the


    window, continuing to look at the scenery.


    Very soon, the bus reached Ping An County.


    The passengers all got off the bus.


    Chen Hao also carried his luggage, nning to get a taxi to go back.


    ¡°Hey, since Chen Hao is here, let¡¯s have him carry our suitcases to the pick-up spot. How can that


    driver of yours bete for such a little thing? How will he be in the future?¡±


    Liu Min and her boyfriend each had one suitcase, and it looked like neither of them wanted to carry it.


    They probably felt as though it was embarrassing.


    They just happened to see Chen Hao, and Liu Min waved to him: ¡°Chen Hao,e here! Help us lift


    our suitcases! I can¡¯t move it!¡±


    Liu Min didn¡¯t wait for Chen Hao to agree, instead pushing her suitcase in front of him.


    Can¡¯t move it? Then just go and die!


    Chen Hao scolded inwardly. But thinking about it, oh well. He wouldn¡¯t lose anything by helping his


    teacher lift her suitcase.


    One hand on his own luggage, his other hand pulling the other two¡¯s suitcases, he followed them and


    walked out of the station.


    ¡°Darling, this Ping An County financing you mentioned, can your family get the funds? If you do, then


    you will really be rich! Haha, thinking about how our Ping An County will be a county-level


    city makes me super excited!¡± Liu Min held on to her boyfriend¡¯s arm as she spoke.


    ¡°Hehe, of course! My dad¡¯spany counts as a more powerful one in Ping An County!¡±


    As her boyfriend spoke arrogantly: ¡°Huh? Why are there so many cars outside the station? And they


    are all cars frompanies in the county, looks like these people are here to fetch someone.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t that Jiang? Why is he here?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 201

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 201


    ¡°Mr. Jiang Hanping is the head of the county. Who could possibly get him to wait for them at the bus


    station?¡± Liu Min said in shock.


    Could it be the town police?


    It couldn¡¯t be. The town police wouldn¡¯t have taken a bus here on their own.


    ¡°Liu Min, wait here. I¡¯m going to go greet him!¡± Liu Min¡¯s boyfriend straightened his suit and fixed his


    hair, and was about to head over.


    ¡°Are you sure, Li Jiaqiang? Will County Head Jiang bother about you?¡± Liu Min asked worriedly.


    ¡°He probably will, since he knows my father and I¡¯ve already had two meals with him!¡± Li Jiaqiang said


    confidently before walking over.


    Liu Min did not dare to go over. Everyone there looked like big shots, and the leaders of the Education


    Bureau were standing there too.


    As a subordinate of a subordinate, of course she didn¡¯t have the guts to show her face.


    As for Li Jiaqiang, he went in a sh and also returned in a sh.


    When he walked over there, he looked excited and happy, thinking that greeting the county head at an


    asion like this was good for his reputation.


    But when he returned, his head was hanging low and his face was as red as a tomato.


    ¡°Huh? What happened, Li Jiaqiang? Did County Head Jiang not respond to you? Sigh. I told you. There


    are so many well-known figures there, so you shouldn¡¯t have gone over.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. County Head Jiang is here to pick someone up, and this person seems like a big shot. I think


    they were talking about that big boss Young Master Chen, the one who wants topletely change


    Ping An County. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s him, though. If it were Young Master Chen, why would he take the bus


    here?¡± Li Jiaqiang wondered, confused.


    ¡°Sigh. Maybe County Head Jiang just didn¡¯t want to tell you the truth. We should go first. There are still


    a few leaders of the Education Bureau here, and we don¡¯t want to trouble them,¡± Liu Min said hurriedly.


    Li Jiaqiang nodded.


    They rushed Chen Hao to walk faster as well.


    Chen Hao followed behind them, hearing them talk about Young Master Chen. Could it be¡­ Were they


    here for him? He wondered.


    But he had already told Li Zhenguo not to make a big deal out of it, and that he would go home and


    deal with his own matters first. He clearly told Li Zhenguo to leave it.


    But at that moment, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t exactly go over and confirm it for himself.


    That was why he just brushed it off.


    Once he brought Liu Min and her boyfriend¡¯s luggage to the exit of the bus station, their driver arrived.


    ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s so warm! Li, quickly put the luggage away and let¡¯s go!¡± Liu Min said unkindly to the driver.


    After putting away their luggage, the driver drove away with Liu Min and her boyfriend.


    Chen Hao, who was standing at the side carrying his own luggage, was bewildered. F*ck!


    Even if they only saw him as a servant, they could still say goodbye to him, right?


    In the car, Li Jiaqiang looked at Chen Hao standing nkly at the exit through the rearview mirror


    before saying to Liu Min guiltily, ¡°Liu Min, we forgot to say goodbye to your student over there. We


    should have asked him where he was headed and gave him a ride.¡±


    ¡°Why should we? Aren¡¯t you afraid that he would dirty our car? He¡¯s just a poor idiot. You don¡¯t need to


    care about him!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Whereas for Chen Hao, after he scolded Liu Min inwardly for a minute, he gged down his own car to


    head home.


    He also didn¡¯t forget to give a call to Uncle Wu¡¯s household on the way.


    He wanted to let them know that they didn¡¯t have to prepare a meal. They just needed to wait for him to


    go home because he would be buying some dishes and alcohol to have with Uncle Wu.


    However, theirndline rang for a long time. No one was picking up.


    After three redials, only then did a faint voice finally answer the phone.


    ¡°Hello? Who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Wu, it¡¯s me, Chen Hao. Where¡¯s Uncle Wu?¡±


    ¡°Ah! Chen Hao, it¡¯s you. Are you back home for the holidays?¡± Aunt Wu asked, pleasantly surprised.


    Chen Xiao and Chen Hao had basically been brought up by Uncle and Aunt Wu since they were


    young.


    That was why the pair of siblings had a very close rtionship with Uncle and Aunt Wu.


    They thought of them as if they were their own grandparents.


    A few years ago, Chen Xiao had been the first to leave. However, she still had to be raised in a poor


    manner, so she did not have a way to fully support Uncle and Aunt Wu. She could only secretly aid


    them.


    So in general, Uncle Wu¡¯s family¡¯s quality of life was still the same.


    And once Chen Xiao heard that Chen Hao was going back for the holidays, her first thought was about


    the matters of the Wu Family.


    Naturally, Chen Hao would not have forgotten about it.


    ¡°Ahem. Your uncle has been admitted to the hospital at noon, and it just so happened that I came


    home to get some things, which is why I managed to pick up your call.¡±


    ¡°What? Admitted to hospital? Where?¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He heard Aunt Wu¡¯s rather unhappy tone and Chen Hao¡¯s heart sank as he asked anxiously.


    So, Aunt Wu told him the address.


    It just so happened that the hospital was located within the county.


    When Chen Hao reached the hospital, Aunt Wu had also arrived in a one-person van from town.


    Chen Hao helped Aunt Wu along as they walked toward the operating room in the emergency


    department.


    Aunt Wu told him that Uncle Wu had fainted while eating in the afternoon because of some heart


    problems.


    She was shocked and immediately called for an ambnce, and he hadn¡¯t been out of the operating


    room since.


    ¡°Why do we have to shoulder all the payments? Brother, aren¡¯t you just bullying others? He is your


    father too!¡±


    In front of the operating room, a woman with tattooed eyebrows that resembled caterpirs was talking


    to a couple.


    On the other side, there were a few more couples and some young people.


    Chen Hao looked closely and realized that they were Uncle Wu¡¯s two sons and two daughters, as well


    as his grandchildren.


    Obviously, they had arrived after getting to know that something happened to Uncle Wu.


    ¡°That¡¯s a bit insulting. Our dad has always lived with you while I¡¯ve been working outside. Plus, I¡¯m only


    asking you to pay in advance and not the full amount, so why are you so worried? In the end, the four


    of us should split the fees equally!¡± said the eldest child, who worked away from home for most of the


    year. He folded his arms and took a puff of his cigarette.


    ¡°What do you mean, all four of us should split the fees equally? You two brothers should take the brunt


    of it, whereas us two sisters should pay a smaller amount. Besides, my daughter is graduating from


    college this year and she¡¯s just about to start her internship. Is getting her a job not going to cost me


    money?¡± said the third child indignantly.


    Chen Hao finally understood. They were arguing because of the medical fees.


    When Aunt Wu saw this, she was so angry she almost fainted.


    ¡°Can all of you stop arguing?! None of you need to pay these fees! I¡¯ll pay, and if I don¡¯t have any


    money, then I¡¯ll sell my kidneys! None of you need to pay a cent!¡± Aunt Wu stomped her foot angrily.


    ¡°Sigh. Mom, don¡¯t be angry. I don¡¯t have a lot of money left because I have been setting up some


    companies for your grandchildren,¡± said the second child.


    ¡°How much are the fees?¡± Chen Hao piped up suddenly.


    ¡°Oh? Chen Hao is back!¡± The crowd turned to look at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Hmph! What amount of medical fees can you even afford? You¡¯re just asking on purpose!¡± Wu Qian


    mocked. This young girl was the same age as Chen Hao.


    Because Uncle Wu had always doted on Chen Hao, Wu Qian had always felt unhappy ever since she


    was young. Why was Uncle Wu like this? He didn¡¯t dote on his own granddaughter, but rather a little


    poor kid.


    ¡°Probably being pretentious, acting as if he¡¯s capable!¡± said another young man. His name was Wu


    Chao, and he was the one who had apany set up for him.


    He behaved just like Wu Qian, because he didn¡¯t particrly like Chen Hao either.


    It was mainly because Chen Hao had always been good at his studies since young and their


    grandparents had alwayspared him to Chen Hao. The constantparison caused him to start


    feeling jealous.


    Chen Hao had always known that Wu Qian and Wu Chao didn¡¯t like him, so he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Right at that moment, a nurse walked over.


    The nurse said lightly, ¡°When will you all pay the medical fees? It¡¯s 130,000 in total. Putting it together


    wouldn¡¯t take you that long, right?¡±


    The eldest child then said, ¡°Just listen to me. Brother, just pay the fees in advance. I will pay you back


    afterward!¡±


    ¡°Why me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few secondster, another argument started to break out.


    The second brother¡¯s wife started to argue with the third sister over little things, talking about how Aunt


    Wu secretly gave money to third sister and what not.


    Then, they started tearing each other apart.


    It was messy beyond belief.


    The nurse did not hide the disgust on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go pay first, then,¡± Chen Hao said softly to the nurse, shaking his head helplessly.


    ¡°You?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 202

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 202


    The nurse hesitantly brought Chen Hao to the cashier counter downstairs.


    Why was she hesitant?


    By just one nce, his dressing resembled someone who didn¡¯t have a lot of money.


    130,000 was not a small sum to an average family, so how was someone like him supposed to afford


    it?


    But Chen Hao quickly proved her wrong. He did not only pay the 130,000 worth of medical fees, but


    also the fees for the ward.


    In total, he had paid 200,000.


    He did so without even blinking an eye.


    The nurse was shocked.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t care about her. He left straight away and walked back upstairs.


    They were still arguing.


    ¡°Brothers, sisters, please stop fighting. I have already paid all the fees!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Everybody quietened down immediately.


    The siblings were all staring at him in shock.


    Even Wu Qian and Wu Chao stared at Chen Hao in disbelief.


    ¡°You paid all of it? Chen Hao, that¡¯s 130,000. Where did you get that money?¡± the eldest sibling asked.


    ¡°Hmph. He didn¡¯t just pay 130,000. This handsome man paid 200,000 in total, including the fees for the


    ward!¡± said the nurse, who had suddenly appeared.


    ¡°200,000?!¡±


    The crowd was dumbfounded.


    Wu Qian and Wu Chao were red in the face. They had just mocked Chen Hao, but now he had really


    paid for everything. Was this not a huge p to their faces?


    Immediately, Wu Chao said indignantly, ¡°You didn¡¯t steal this money, did you?¡±


    ¡°Right! A few days ago, there was some news on the inte saying that someone had lost their


    money. Chen Hao, you didn¡¯t take someone¡¯s money and not return it, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what must have happened! Watch out, because if they report you to the police, this


    200,000 willnd you in jail!¡± Wu Chao warned him hatefully.


    Since he ran businesses, he knew quite a lot.


    This sentence scared Aunt Wu, so she asked, ¡°Chen Hao, how did you get this money?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I won the lottery and got some money. Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Wu!¡± Chen Hao smiled softly.


    There was nothing to hide about his identity from Aunt Wu, but in his current situation, he didn¡¯t know


    how to exin it to her.


    That was why he just made up an excuse.


    But when Wu Qian and Wu Chao heard this, their eyes widened.


    Especially Wu Qian.


    She asked urgently, ¡°How much did you win?¡±


    This question was something an adult would not ask directly, but a little girl like Wu Qian was unable to


    hold in her shock.


    Her grandfather had always nagged about how good Chen Hao was, and how he wanted to


    matchmake her and Chen Hao.


    But who would like a poor idiot like Chen Hao?


    That was why Wu Qian immediately refused.


    When she heard that Chen Hao had won the lottery, her whole body trembled.


    F*ck, if he really became a rich man, then wouldn¡¯t she have to regret her decision down to her bones?


    ¡°Tell us quickly, Chen Hao. How much did you win?¡± Wu Qian stomped her foot.


    Chen Hao just smiled before putting up five fingers.


    ¡°Huh? 500,000?¡± Wu Qian was so shocked that her eyes widened.


    Aunt Wu was, however, delighted. ¡°Ah? Chen Hao, did you really win 500,000?¡±


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry about the money. Just rx. This time, no matter how


    much money Uncle needs, I will pay for it all.¡±


    He then helped Aunt Wu to sit down.


    Wu Qian, however, was more nervous than ever.


    What now?


    Listening to Chen Hao¡¯s tone, he didn¡¯t seem to just have won 500,000!


    Could it be¡­ five million?


    Oh God!


    Wu Qian was more panicked the more she thought about it, but Chen Hao started to feel yful. He


    purposely left out the actual amount, just to let them guess among themselves.


    For two days, Chen Hao didn¡¯t go home and stayed at the hospital to apany Uncle Wu. The good


    news was that he was going to recover, and he just needed to stay in the hospital for a few days longer.


    Today afternoon, Chen Hao apanied Uncle and Aunt Wu to finish their meals.


    He started to feel hungry himself, so he made his way to the hospital canteen to have a meal.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Chen Hao? You really came back!¡±


    When he arrived at the stall he wanted to order from, somebody suddenly tapped on his shoulder.


    Chen Hao turned back and saw a girl with a ponytail, who looked rather pretty and had makeup on.


    But even with the makeup on, Chen Hao still recognized her.


    ¡°You¡¯re Li Mingxue?¡±


    Chen Hao was a little taken aback.


    Of course Chen Hao recognized this girl. She was his high school ssmate, and they were in the


    same ss. She used to be the representative for English ss if he wasn¡¯t mistaken, and her name


    was Li Mingxue.


    At that time, she could only be considered averagely pretty.


    But after not seeing her for three to four years, she looked both sexy and pretty especially after putting


    makeup on.


    It was a rather big change.


    To be honest, Chen Hao had already mentally prepared himself for when he met his old ssmates


    when he returned home.


    The ones who were supposed to be working were already working.


    ¡°I saw your picture today in our English representatives group chat. It was taken by Miss Liu Min, and


    you were carrying a luggage. That¡¯s how I knew you came back! What a coincidence!¡± Li Mingxue said


    as she tidied her hair.


    They had already graduated, but some teachers would keep the contact numbers of some of the ss


    representatives whom they liked. This wasmon practice.


    F*ck! Chen Hao was taken aback.


    When did Liu Min take a picture of him? Why didn¡¯t he realize it?


    It was probably when he had gotten off the bus.


    When she yelled for him to help with their luggage, she was pointing her phone toward him and was


    moving it around. It was probably taken then.


    F*ck! This b*tch¡­Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chen Hao cursed her silently. How immoral!


    ¡°Right. Why are you at the hospital? Do you have any rtives who are patients here?¡±


    Li Mingxue was chatting casually with Chen Hao. Back then, she rarely talked to him, but now, she


    must have undergone the changes that came from working, and she seemed quite amicable.


    ¡°Yup, my uncle is here! What about you? Do you have any rtives who are patients too?¡± Chen Hao


    asked.


    ¡°Hehe, I know plenty of patients. Later on, you can greet me when you are at your uncle¡¯s side, and we


    can reduce some unnecessary procedures!¡± Li Mingxue smiled lightly.


    ¡°Ah, I get it. You¡¯re a doctor here, right?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m doing an internship here as a clinician, and I can start working here for real after a bit more


    time!¡± Li Mingxue said, slightly proud.


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty good!¡±


    Li Mingxue seemed to have quite a few connections because of her family, but this was normal. When


    it was close to graduation time, these things were inevitable.


    The ones with connections fed off those connections, and the ones without had to wait for a miracle.


    It was just that simple.


    It was Chen Hao¡¯s turn to order his food.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to order because I¡¯ll treat you to this meal today! Miss, two orders please!¡±


    Li Mingxue waved the card in her hand, and the cafeteriady gave them both full bowls.


    It was filled to the brim with good food.


    ¡°We¡¯re still high school ssmates, and after all these years without meeting each other, you won¡¯t


    reject a meal from me, right?¡± Li Mingxue covered her mouth and chuckled lightly.


    Chen Hao shook his head. ¡°Of course not. I can only thank you. This looks pretty good!¡±


    The two of them sat down.


    Li Mingxue started the conversation smoothly and started talking about her life for the past two years. It


    seemed to Chen Hao that she was bragging about how she was mixing around with a better crowd


    compared to the other ssmates.


    Chen Hao just listened, asionally throwing in a fewpliments.


    At this moment, a young male doctor wearing a standard white coat walked toward Li Mingxue.


    ¡°Mingxue, who is this?¡±


    ¡°Ah, this is my high school ssmate! We happened to meet, so I treated him to a meal. Hehe, Chen


    Hao, this is my boyfriend who I told you about just now. His name is Li Gang and his father is the


    Assistant Head of Department!¡± Li Mingxue said with a smile.


    ¡°Ah, your high school ssmate? How could you just treat him to a meal from the cafeteria? You


    should book a restaurant at least, just to properly reminisce!¡± Li Gang said, smiling.


    ¡°Ahem. I still have work in the afternoon, how would I have the time? Besides, Chen Hao, you don¡¯t


    mind, right?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t mind!¡± Chen Hao nodded, eating a few mouthfuls of rice.


    Actually, he really felt that this was pretty good.


    Apart from that, he just listened to Li Gang and Li Mingxue chat.


    ¡°Right, don¡¯t you have some high school ssmates visiting tonight? Li Chao and the others came for


    the holidays, right? I checked just now, and you have a night shift today,¡± Li Gang said.


    ¡°Huh? In that case, can you help me change my shift? Li Chao and the others have been my good


    friends since high school, so I should treat them properly since they¡¯re back here for the holidays, even


    if I need to take my leave. I haven¡¯t seen them in three to four years anyway. Right, have you booked


    the restaurant like I told you to?¡± Li Mingxue asked.


    ¡°Yup, I booked Jin Ruyi Restaurant!¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s too low of a standard. Book the Bao Sheng Grand Hotel instead. They are old ssmates


    that I haven¡¯t seen in three to four years, so you can¡¯t make me seem so stingy in front of them!¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll change the location. Right, when will you treat your dean to a meal? Just so you can


    settle your thing. Your dean is someone who is under the department head, so my father can¡¯t really do


    anything.¡± Li Gang smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Hmph! Just mentioning him makes me angry. I don¡¯t want to eat anymore! How annoying!¡±


    Li Mingxue was so angry that she threw her chopsticks down.


    Chen Hao could guess that Li Mingxue seemed to have some problems¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 203

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 203


    ¡°Hmph! Why? Why can he convert others to be permanent employees, but not me? To be honest,


    he¡¯s just insulting your dad. Does he not know our rtionship? He would rather convert others to


    permanent employees than me!¡±


    Li Mingxue was so angry that she almost threw her chopsticks.


    Li Gang just stayed by her side, advising her.


    Chen Hao ate and listened at the same time, and he managed to get the gist of it.


    Basically, Li Mingxue had the chance to be an intern clinician because of Li Gang¡¯s father, who


    was the Assistant Head of Department.


    Of course, Li Mingxue had some talents and her practical skill was not bad, so she achieved the


    approval of everyone in the hospital, including the patients.


    But Li Gang¡¯s father seemed to be facing off with the Head of Department.


    Thus, Li Mingxue became the sacrifice between the two¡¯s feud.


    It seemed that it would be hard for her to be appointed as an official doctor, and not being able to


    achieve that had a rather obvious oue: leaving the hospital.


    The positions were given to those under the Head of Department, but the interns under him were too


    far off from her level to bepared to her.


    It looked like that dean was purposefully causing trouble for Li Gang¡¯s father.


    And ording to what Li Gang said, his father was about to retire, and his privilege and power was


    lessening by quite a lot.


    That was why things were quite awkward.


    This was a problem that seemed impossible to solve.


    That was why Li Mingxue wanted to treat Li Chao and the others.


    Chen Hao knew Li Chao and the others too, since they were also from the same ss. Li Chao¡¯s father


    worked in the hospital, and his mother worked in the Public Health Bureau. They were quite well-


    known.


    Li Mingxue and Li Gang continued their discussion heatedly.


    Chen Hao felt rather awkward listening from the side.


    He quickly finished his food.


    ¡°Are you done? Are you full already? I have quite a bit to take care of here, sorry I couldn¡¯t entertain


    you,¡± Li Mingxue said to Chen Hao in a mild manner.


    Her attitude was no longer as enthusiastic as before.


    To be fair, everyone in society was only polite on the surface nowadays. At most, they would just give


    you three minutes of kindness, and after a while, who cared about who you were?


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Li Mingxue, just now you mentioned that your job wasn¡¯t going well. Don¡¯t worry about it too


    much. Just rx, everything will be fine!¡±


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t just finish the meal and walk away like that.


    That was why he also gave a word offort.


    Chen Hao even had the thought, If I can help, then I¡¯ll help.


    Despite being able to tell that Li Mingxue didn¡¯t regard him very highly, she had still treated him to a


    meal. Regardless of the price, it was still a good sentiment.


    So Chen Hao wanted to see if he could help somehow, to return that favor.


    ¡°Thank you, Chen Hao. Right, tell us your uncle¡¯s room number. I¡¯ll ask Li Gang to give them some


    orders.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Chen Hao told them the room number.


    After that, he didn¡¯t bother Li Mingxue and her boyfriend any longer. He went back to Uncle Wu and


    took care of him.


    At the same time, he had called Li Zhenguo and told him to help out, asking him to help ce Li


    Mingxue in the hospital.


    This naturally wasn¡¯t much of a problem.


    Since Chen Hao had invested heavily this time, apart from building his independent businesses, he had


    also invested in quite a few of Ping An County¡¯s industries.


    Of course, that also included the medical education field.


    ¡°Oh right, Young Master Chen. Are you free tonight?¡± Li Zhenguo asked after a pause.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Well, Young Master Chen, Ping An County¡¯s leaders know that you have returned a few days ago. I¡¯m


    the one to me, since I identally told them that when we were having a drink. They actually made


    a trip to the bus station to pick you up, but they didn¡¯t manage to catch you. But now, they have


    organized a weing party to celebrate your return. They wanted me to ask if you had the time?¡±


    ¡°Tonight¡­ alright, I¡¯ll stop by!¡±


    They were really there for him that day at the station exit.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    To be honest, ditching someone to this extent caused Chen Hao to feel a little embarrassed.


    As for the wee party tonight, if Chen Hao didn¡¯t go, that would really be unreasonable.


    That was why he agreed.


    In the afternoon, Chen Hao waited for Uncle Wu to fall asleep before leaving for the party.


    The location was at a hotel called Chun Hua Grand Hotel in Ping An County.


    Since attracting investments was a big thing in any area, the weing party was treated with


    importance by many.


    Quite a few businessmen from Ping An County also made an appearance.


    Because Chen Hao had to take care of Uncle Wu, he didn¡¯t arrive with Li Zhenguo and Zhao Zixing,


    who had arrived first.


    At this moment, Chen Hao looked into the building and prepared to go in.


    On the other side, a car stopped at a parking space and a man and woman got out, hand in hand.


    The woman was dressed extravagantly, and the man was dressed in a tuxedo.


    The womanined, ¡°Ugh, I told you that we needed toe early. Look at the time now! Ugh!¡±


    The man retorted, ¡°Hmph. Is it my fault? It¡¯s all because of you. You took so long to do your makeup!


    My father even made a few calls and asked us to hurry up since Young Master Chen ising today! It


    would be so embarrassing if we werete!¡±


    This couple was none other than Liu Min and her husband, Wang Qiang.


    ¡°Enough, let¡¯s go in!¡± Wang Qiang said.


    Suddenly, as he nced around, he saw that another boy had walked into the hotel. He pointed at him


    in surprise and said, ¡°Liu Min, look! Isn¡¯t that boy your student, the one named Chen Hao?¡±


    ¡°Huh? What? You¡¯re seeing things aren¡¯t yo¡ªDamn! It really is him!¡±


    Liu Min was shocked at the mention of his name, so she turned to look at where Wang Qiang was


    pointing. She was taken aback.


    ¡°Chen Hao! Stay there!¡±


    Chen Hao was prepared to head inside, but once he heard someone call him, he turned back to look.


    Coincidentally, it was Liu Min.


    ¡°Miss Liu, why are you here?¡± Chen Hao greeted them with a smile.


    To be honest, Chen Hao wanted to kick Liu Min.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me? We¡¯re surprised too! Do you even know where this is or what¡¯s happening here


    today? What are you doing here?¡± Liu Min asked, her arms folded.


    Without waiting for Chen Hao to answer, she suddenly looked like she hade to a realization. ¡°I


    know! You¡¯re here to work, right? Hehe, that¡¯s not bad, Chen Hao. I couldn¡¯t tell before, but you have an


    eye for this! You knew that Chun Hua Grand Hotel would be busy tonight, so you came here after


    getting the word, right? Not bad, not bad!¡±


    Liu Min smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Alright, do your job well! I¡¯ll remember to tip youter!¡±


    Liu Min patted Chen Hao¡¯s shoulder before walking in hand-in-hand with Wang Qiang.


    Hehe¡­ Chen Hao could only shake his head andugh bitterly. ¡°You¡¯re going to regret thatter,


    woman!¡±


    After that, he also entered the hall.


    There were quite a few people in the hall, and it was rather packed.


    Chen Hao was wringing his hands as he searched for Li Zhenguo and the others.


    Suddenly, a small object was thrown at him, hitting his face.


    Damn! Who was it? They must be bored to death!


    Chen Hao turned, only to see theughing Liu Min at a table by his side. She was covering her mouth


    while sheughed.


    There were a few young women sitting with her, looking as if they knew each other and had a rather


    close rtionship.


    They were all looking at Chen Hao as theyughed.


    ¡°Why are you standing there so dazedly? Come over here!¡± Liu Min yelled, looking at Chen Hao.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 204

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 204


    Chen Hao frowned, but he still walked over.


    A woman who was sitting at the table asked, ¡°Miss Liu, isn¡¯t he that student of yours? He is pretty


    good-looking! But why isn¡¯t he in his uniform?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, all of the waiters here are in uniforms except for him. Really?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s probably a handyman. Where there¡¯s work, he will be there. After all, he isn¡¯t a permanent worker


    and is only a temp!¡± Liu Min exined.


    ¡°Haha, is that so? Come here, little man. Come here next to me, there¡¯s an empty seat. You should sit


    down and chat with us!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you cutie! Don¡¯t be shy! Look, it¡¯s a rare chance that you get to sit with so many rich CEOS and


    businessmen. You have to treasure this opportunity!¡±


    The few twenty-something-year-old women saw that Chen Hao looked rather fresh and youthful, so


    they felt yful.


    Whereas Liu Min rolled her eyes at Chen Hao and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Didn¡¯t you hear, Xin


    and the others are asking you to sit down! Really, you¡¯re such a fool! Did four years of college teach


    you nothing?¡±


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t refuse these women¡¯s invitations.


    He thought, Fine. I¡¯ll just sit down first, then join Li Zhenguo and the otherster when I see them.


    Adding on to the fact that he was mocked by Liu Min, Chen Hao felt even angrier.


    Why?


    Seeing as they were teachers and students once, she had bossed him around ever since they met at


    the bus station, but he didn¡¯t even get a word of thanks.


    And now, the moment he walked in the hotel, she started mocking him.


    He came to attend the weing party, but ended up being mocked at.


    Chen Hao kept a low profile, but he wasn¡¯t a punching bag for others to mock andugh at.


    That was why he sat down unashamedly.


    ¡°Hmph! How innocent and pitiful. You actually sat down when we asked you to!¡± As expected, Liu Min


    mocked him again.


    That made the few women at the table startughing.


    These women were the rich wives of many important figures in Ping An County, and their husbands


    also had businesses in Jin Ling City. They were pretty powerful.


    Whereas Liu Min was just a substitute teacher.


    That was why she was sucking up to them on asions like these.


    Seeing that they were happy made her even more excited.


    p!


    Liu Min pped Chen Hao¡¯s head. ¡°Damn, get up and pour some wine for Xin and the others. Do you


    think you¡¯re some kind of rich second generation?¡±


    This scene made the whole tableugh again.


    Chen Hao was silent as he stood up to pour the wine.


    Except when he reached Liu Min, he purposely tilted it more aggressively.


    The opening of the bottle was directed at Liu Min¡¯sp and the wine spilled on her.


    It spilled all over her dress.


    ¡°Argh! F*ck! My dress!¡± Liu Min yelled immediately.


    ¡°Chen Hao, do you even know how to pour wine? Do you want to die? Do you know how expensive


    this dress is?!¡± Liu Min said angrily.


    The event was just about to start. How could she meet people looking like this?


    But Chen Hao appeared to be dim-witted.


    Obviously, this idiot had never experienced an event like this, so he messed up in his nervousness.


    But the wine-pouring was her own idea, so Liu Min couldn¡¯t scold him too harshly.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s really my fault! I shouldn¡¯t have asked you to sit here in the first ce. If I hadn¡¯t, my


    dress wouldn¡¯t have been dirtied! Argh, why are you standing there? I¡¯m going to the restroom, get me


    some tissues quickly!¡±


    Her husband, Wang Qiang, had already gone to the side to converse with some of his seniors. It


    wouldn¡¯t look good to bring some tissues to the bathroom on her own, so she poked Chen Hao¡¯s head


    as she bossed him around.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Chen Hao looked at Liu Min and scoffed. In the end, he nodded in agreement.


    Thus, he followed Liu Min to the restroom.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°F*ck! I asked you to bring a box of tissues but you only brought me one piece?!¡±


    Liu Min got even angrier.


    She was extremely aggravated.


    The sink was public, which sat in the middle of the male and female restrooms.


    Right at this moment, a girl walked out from the restroom at the side.


    She came over to wash her hands.


    She spotted Liu Min and said in disbelief, ¡°Huh? Miss Liu, is that you?¡±


    ¡°Mingxue? Why are you here at Chun Hua Grand Hotel? Didn¡¯t you mention that you were going to Bao


    Sheng tonight in the group chat?¡± Liu Min also asked in surprise.


    The girl used to be her ss representative, and the one who was working at the County Hospital now.


    Her name was Li Mingxue!


    ¡°Don¡¯t even talk about it. Bao Sheng isn¡¯t open for business temporarily, so I booked Chun Hua instead.


    It seems like there¡¯s some big event in Chun Hua Grand Hotel tonight, too. Luckily we booked it early, if


    not, we wouldn¡¯t have gotten to book here either!¡± Li Mingxueined as she folded her arms.


    It seemed as though she didn¡¯t notice Chen Hao, who was standing to the side.


    ¡°Miss Liu, what happened to your clothes? There¡¯s wine on them!¡± Li Mingxue asked.


    ¡°Hmph! Tell me about it. I came here for a business event, but this *sshole Chen Hao caused this! It¡¯s


    everywhere!¡± Liu Min red at Chen Hao.


    Only then did Li Mingxue notice Chen Hao at the side.


    Chen Hao smiled as he waved at Li Mingxue.


    Li Mingxue also greeted Chen Hao.¡°Chen Hao, you¡¯re here too? Don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯re here to take part


    in the business event with Miss Liu?¡± Li Mingxue asked in surprise.


    ¡°Hmph! Him? He came here as a part-timer. How can he ever take part in any business event?¡± Liu Min


    said unhappily.


    The stain couldn¡¯t be removed no matter how hard she tried.The event was about to start, so Liu Min


    could only walk out sorrowfully.


    ¡°Hey, Li Chao, take a look! Who¡¯s this?¡±


    Li Mingxue walked out with Liu Min, and right then, some boys walked out of a room from the first floor


    lobby.


    They were Li Mingxue¡¯s boyfriend, Li Gang, as well as Li Chao and the others from Chen Hao¡¯s ss.


    Speaking of which, Chen Hao hadn¡¯t met Li Chao and the others in quite a few years. They hadn¡¯t


    contacted each other often in high school, let alone in college.


    So when they excitedly came over and surrounded Liu Min to greet her, Chen Hao didn¡¯t butt in or take


    the initiative to greet them. Instead, he listened by the side quietly.


    ¡°Li Chao, you were the most handsome in ss back then, and you¡¯re as handsome as ever now! So,


    what are you going to do after graduation?¡± Liu Min asked Li Chao.


    Li Chao was wearing a tuxedo with his hairbed back, looking rather put-together. He was


    handsome, that was for sure. Most importantly, even though he wasn¡¯t the richest in high school, he


    was the one with the most connections because of his family, so he was rather admired by the


    teachers.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m waiting for my family to arrange something for me!¡± Li Chao yawned.


    He didn¡¯t need to say anything for them to know that he had secured a position in a public institution.


    It really caused them to admire him.


    ¡°Li Chao, even though your future is secured, you can¡¯t forget about everyone else. Ming Xue is


    working in the hospital now, so you should help whenever you can!¡± Liu Min didn¡¯t forget about her


    ss representative.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s no problem!¡±


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t Chen Hao your high school ssmate? Why does it seem like you all don¡¯t recognize each


    other?¡± At this moment, Li Mingxue¡¯s boyfriend, Li Gang, pointed at Chen Hao and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Huh? Chen Hao? Damn!¡±


    When Li Chao and the others heard that, they looked toward Chen Hao and realized that this was


    certainly Chen Hao from high school!


    ¡°Right, right! I forgot to tell you all that I met Chen Hao this afternoon. He¡¯s working as a waiter in Chun


    Hua Grand Hotel now!¡±


    Li Mingxue saw Chen Hao being left out and felt rather embarrassed for him, so she smiled and


    introduced him.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s not bad! Chen Hao, are you working behind-the-scenes or at the front line? If you have any


    problems, I¡¯ll help you pull some strings and make you a manager or something, alright?¡±


    Li Chao smiled as he nodded.


    ¡°He¡¯s your high school ssmate?¡± Amongst them, there was a boy Chen Hao had never met before.


    He was looking at Chen Hao as he asked teasingly.


    Of course, old ssmates meeting at an event like this and finding out that a ssmate had be


    their waiter was rather news-worthy.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s famous for being our ss¡¯ poor idiot, haha!¡± Another boy said,ughing.


    The group of people started telling the boy stories about Chen Hao carelessly.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, so you are here!¡±


    Right at this moment, a voice sounded from the grand hall¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 205

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 205


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Chen Hao lifted his head and saw someone approaching him. A middle-aged man was running


    anxiously toward him.


    He could not recognize the face of the middle-aged man.


    It appeared that the man did know him.


    At that moment, Chen Hao stepped forward.


    ¡°Damn, why did you step forward, Chen Hao? Didn¡¯t you hear him asking for a Young Master Chen?¡±


    ¡°Haha, exactly. Isn¡¯t this embarrassing?¡±


    Several high school ssmates who were behind Li Chao burst outughing.


    Even Li Mingxue was smiling with her mouth covered.


    Liu Min was also rolling her eyes.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t understand Chen Hao. I¡¯m speechless!¡± Liu Minughed bitterly while shaking her head.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I have driven your car here. The car is parked at the C Area of the parking lot.


    This is the key. The Master would like you to go home earlier today.¡±


    With that, the middle-aged man handed over the car keys with respect.


    ¡°I got it, Uncle Li. I don¡¯t need anything for now. You may go back.¡±


    At this moment, a guy who stood beside Li Chao walked over to him with a bitter smile while shaking


    his head.


    ¡°Damn, turns out someone was mistaken!¡±


    Chen Hao was slightly embarrassed.


    ¡°Are you trying to be funny? Young Master Chen and Chen Hao don¡¯t sound too simr to me!¡± One of


    the guys taunted.


    ¡°Well, we should carry on drinking. Oh right, Miss Liu, when would you be avable? I would like to


    organize a ssmate gathering. You have to be there!¡±


    Li Chao started to get tired of mocking Chen Hao. Instead, he decided to talk to Liu Min.


    ¡°Great, no problem. After you have decided on the date, please inform all the ssmates. I will


    definitely be there!¡±


    All of them agreed to the n. Li Chao and the rest of them continued drinking without paying any


    regard to Chen Hao.


    Later, Chen Hao went upstairs together with Liu Min.


    ¡°You really are embarrassing, you know that? You got all excited at the mention of Young Master Chen.


    Damn, I even felt embarrassed for you!¡± Liu Min gave Chen Hao a piece of her mind.


    After that, she returned to the rest of the gang.


    Chen Hao was used to her attitude. Hence, he sat down on the empty seat beside Liu Min.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    As Liu Min was about to begin another round of reproach, they heard the host of the event giving his


    weing speech.


    Also, it seemed like he had begun his speech for a while now.


    Therefore, she was forced to stay quiet.


    It was unknown when a prize wheel had appeared on the stage.


    Several names were written on the wheel.


    One of the names was Young Master Chen. His formal name was not written there.


    After all, this was the weing dinner for Young Master Chen. Everyone knew who the name


    represented.


    It seemed like there would be a lucky draw.


    All the prizes were ced in the middle of the stage, and one of the prizes was a Mercedes-Benz


    G500.


    ¡°Liu Min, you almost missed the highlight of the event. Take a look at the wheel. Can you see whose


    names are written on the wheel?¡±


    At this moment, a girl who sat beside Liu Min grabbed Liu Min¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Wang Qiang? Damn,


    you participated in the lucky draw?¡±


    Liu Min tugged at Wang Qiang¡¯s arm excitedly.


    ¡°Haha, yes. A round was held to pick the qualified participants just now and I was chosen. In fact, I feel


    honored just by having my name appear next to Young Master Chen¡¯s. As for the G500, it doesn¡¯t


    matter even if I didn¡¯t get it in the end!¡± Wang Qiang stated contentedly.


    ¡°It matters. That car is a Mercedes-Benz G500. It cost at least two million! If we could win it, it would be


    such a pleasure to travel around in it!¡±


    Liu Min continued excitedly, ¡°Oh right, is Young Master Chen here? Which one is him? Take a look at


    that table. All of them look like prominent figures from the city!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Chen is not here yet. However, two legendary businessmen in the City of Jin Ling, Li


    Zhenguo and Zhao Zixing, are here. ording to General Manager Li, Young Master Chen will be here


    soon. Anyway, he will surely be here as he has already promised to!¡± Wang Qiang said enthusiastically.


    Chen Hao, who was sitting beside them, was checking on his phone. As expected, he had already


    received several calls from Li Zhenguo.


    Liu Min got upset once again having seen Chen Hao busy checking on his phone.


    She was about to criticize him again.


    At the same time, the host¡¯s voice red out from the speaker.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the lucky draw will begin now. Let¡¯s spin the wheel and see who will walk away


    with the biggest prize tonight¡ªthe Mercedes-Benz G500!¡±


    In this county, the car was considered a lofty prize. Everyone could tell that the Chamber of Commerce


    was very sincere in organizing the event tonight.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the prize wheel started spinning.


    Ding!


    ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Chen Dong! You are the winner of a golden keyboard worth a hundred thousand!¡±


    The prize wheel continued spinning.


    Ding!


    ¡°Congrattions¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, the prizes were given out. Three prizes had already found their winners.


    Ding!


    ¡°Congrattions to Mr. Wang Qiang, the winner of a jade bracelet worth two hundred thousand!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    Listening to the host¡¯s words, Liu Min got so excited that she almost fainted.


    The sound of pping rang out from the audience.


    In fact, the prize only formed one of the reasons that made Liu Min thrilled.


    It was so exciting for her mainly because she could finally get the chance to be onstage together with


    Wang Qiang. Moreover, they would be surrounded by so many prominent figures, and there were


    several reporters below the stage!


    Oh my god!


    She felt so honorable! She could not ask for more in her life!


    Liu Min, who was overjoyed, gave a p on Chen Hao just because she was too excited!


    ¡°Who will be the lucky one to bring back our biggest prize tonight?¡±


    As soon as the host¡¯s voice was heard, the entire hall became quiet.


    As the needle on the prize wheel moved slower and slower, everyone¡¯s eyes got bigger and bigger.


    Ding!


    Atst, the needle stopped moving.


    ¡°Congrattions to Young Master Chen, the winner of the Mercedes-Benz G500 worth two million, the


    biggest prize of tonight! A round of apuse please!¡± The host eximed excitedly.


    ¡°Wow! Oh my god!¡±


    Everyone screamed at the top of their lungs.


    For other prizes, the winners were really picked at random. However, the biggest prize would surely be


    reserved for Young Master Chen, although he might not be too excited about getting it.


    Everyone knew the routine of these events.


    ¡°Alright, all the winners, pleasee onstage! On the other hand, Young Master Chen, are you here?


    If you are here, please do join us onstage too!¡±


    The entire ce fell into silence again.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze was wandering, trying to locate him.


    ¡°Get ready Wang Qiang, we are about to be onstage together with Young Master Chen!¡±


    Liu Min smoothed out some creases on her dress and attempted to cover up some stains that were on


    it.


    Hastily, she stood up while holding Wang Qiang¡¯s arm.


    As for Chen Hao, he thought it would be bad if he went back on his words.


    So, he gave up trying to keep a low profile. He decided to stand up together with Liu Min and followed


    them to the stage.


    ¡°Damn, why are you following me?¡±


    When she was about to get on the stage, Liu Min realized that Chen Hao was standing behind her.


    She immediately asked in bewilderment.


    ¡°To get the prize!¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°Damn, your name was not mentioned at all. What prize are you receiving? The winner is Young


    Master Chen, not Chen Hao. Are you deaf?¡± Liu Min said anxiously.


    ¡°Hey, Wang Qiang, you have no idea about this. I bumped into some of my students at the lobby just


    now. The butler from one of the students¡¯ family was here and the butler called out Young Master Chen.


    At that moment, Chen Hao foolishly walked over to the butler. It was so embarrassing!¡±


    ¡°Now, he is thinking of going onstage to receive the prize! If he ends up being aughing stock, we


    would be humiliated when the others know that he is my student!¡±


    Liu Min was worried about this.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, please join us onstage!¡±


    At that time, Li Zhenguo, who was invited to be the presenter, got onstage too.


    He looked at Chen Hao with utmost respect and uttered these words.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head. Without offering any exnation, he made his way to the center of the


    stage.


    Zhao Zixing and the other outstanding figures of Jin Ling Commercial Group, who were sitting at the


    VIP seats below the stage, got to their feet and cried out respectfully, ¡°Congrattions, Young Master


    Chen!¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much,dies and gentlemen!¡±


    Chen Hao put on a slight smile on his face.


    ¡°Damn, so he is the renowned Young Master Chen!¡±


    At this moment, the entire ce plunged into a deadly silence.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 206

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 206


    Liu Min, who was still reproaching Chen Hao a short while ago, was especially shocked.


    She was so shaken that her eyes were on the verge of popping out.


    Damn!


    She knew Chen Hao¡¯s family background clearly. He was just a poor loser with no money.


    What about Young Master Chen?


    He was the man of the hour in Jin Ling City. He was about to transform Ping An County into a whole


    new ce.


    Anyhow, Liu Min failed to see the connection between the two.


    However, Li Zhenguo and Zhao Zixing definitely knew Young Master Chen personally.


    Surely there was no mistake about the identity of Chen Hao.


    Damn, Liu Min¡¯s mind was in a turmoil.


    ¡°General Manager Li, are you guys mistaken? Why are you guys addressing this poor dude as Young


    Master Chen?¡± Liu Min could not help but ask.


    Li Zhenguo frowned slightly. He took a nce at the stain on Liu Min¡¯s dress before addressing the


    organizing staff with annoyance, ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why is this woman allowed to be onstage? Did


    you not see that her dress was dirty? What¡¯s more, she is being so rude to Young Master Chen!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re so sorry, General Manager Li and Young Master Chen. It¡¯s our mistake!¡±


    The staff immediately nodded their heads to express their apologies.


    The staff pointed at Liu Min and Wang Qiang, then ordered, ¡°You and you! Get out of here!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why? He is an impersonator. He is just a poor student. You guys have mistaken him for Young


    Master Chen. I am his teacher. Damn, Chen Hao, please say something. Please rify to them that


    you are just a poor guy and they have mistaken you for the wrong guy!¡±


    A few guys were already there to shove Liu Min and Wang Qiang off the stage.


    Nheless, Liu Min cried out reluctantly.


    Firstly, they had to suffer the public humiliation of being ordered to get off the stage.


    The other thing was, how could Chen Hao be Young Master Chen? Liu Min felt like dying if that was the


    truth!


    Therefore, the only thing she wanted was for Chen Hao to offer some rification.


    Afterall, Chen Hao was just a loser. He even stepped forward when someone was calling for Young


    Master Chen just now at the lobby.


    At that moment, Li Zhenguo averted his gaze toward Chen Hao.


    His gaze was inquisitive, trying to gauge Chen Hao¡¯s decision.


    Afterall, if that woman knew Young Master Chen personally, Li Zhenguo could not be too rude to her.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Hao replied, ¡°We are just acquaintances. She used to be my teacher.¡±


    Chen Hao revealed a slight smile and said, ¡°However, if you really want me to say it aloud, I will say it.


    Yes, I am just a poor guy. I am just a student with no money. They have mistaken me for the wrong


    guy!¡±


    ¡°Ha! General Manager Li, did you hear that? Hahaha, he admitted it. He just admitted it!¡± Liu Min


    eximed.


    She wondered whether Li Zhenguo was impressed by her actions.


    However, Li Zhenguo cast Liu Min a smirk before saying, ¡°Someone please get these two people out of


    here!¡±


    Several guards were already standing by. In the blink of an eye, they got hold of Liu Min and Wang


    Qiang, who was in a daze, and shoved them off the stage.


    Only then did the hall return to a much peaceful state.


    Chen Hao really could not stand Liu Min any longer. Ever since Liu Min treated him that way at the


    petrol station, their rtionship had turned sour.


    Back then, Chen Hao decided to be tolerant with her, just like how he was tolerant with Zhao Yifan for


    taunting him. It was for the sake of Ma Xiaonan and the girls. Therefore, he let it go.


    However, Liu Min was a different case. He had no need to endure her attitude any longer.


    Hence, Chen Hao decided to be decisive.


    Anyhow, Chen Hao was the winner of a Mercedes-Benz G500 from the lucky draw event. At the


    beginning, the organizer thought that Chen Hao would think that the prize was too shabby. After all, the


    prize was sponsored.


    Yet, Chen Hao had noments about the prize.


    For him, the car was already quite decent.


    Also, he had already returned to this small county. It was unrealistic for him to travel around the county


    with his Lamborghini.


    Initially, he had thought of borrowing a car from Li Zhenguo. Now, the G500 woulde in handy.


    After that, the guests started to drink and chat among themselves.


    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed.


    Uncle Wu had also been discharged from the hospital.


    Chen Hao had quite an empty schedule for today. Therefore, he nned to check on the business


    ns over at Li Zhenguo¡¯s.


    He had also received several calls from his sister.


    In the midst of their conversation, Chen Hao suddenly remembered that his father had asked him to do


    something. His father had asked him to visit his previousrade in arms in Ping An County. He had


    been here for one whole week but he had totally forgotten about this.


    Chen Hao had nothing else to do today. So, after getting some gifts, he made his way to a high-end


    residential area of Ping An county where Jiang Weidong, also known as Uncle Jiang, stayed.


    As previously mentioned, the two families were driven apart due to several incidents that had


    happened between them.


    However, his father was a person who treasured his old friendships.


    His father was not convinced. Despite the selfish nature of humans, it was hard to forget a rtionship


    completely.


    Six years ago, Chen Hao¡¯s father had brought him along to Uncle Jiang¡¯s ce to ask for his help to


    get into high school. At that time, Uncle Jiang treated them with indifference.


    Chen Hao knew how his father felt about this.


    This time, the only difference was that he was here alone, and he hade with a brand new identity!


    He wondered whether he would be treated in the same way as before. Hehe¡­


    As he was deep in thought, Chen Hao had arrived at the right location ording to memory.


    He knocked on the door.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    A middle-ageddy opened the door.


    Of course, Chen Hao recognised thedy. Her name was Tang Lan. He used to address her as Aunt


    Tang, and she was Jiang Weidong¡¯s wife. ording to what he heard, she was a director at a bank.


    She was great at what she did.


    ¡°Hi, Aunt Tang. Do you still recognize me? My name is Chen Hao. I used to frequent your ce with my


    father!¡± Chen Hao greeted her with a smile.


    ¡°Oh! I remember you. You are the son of one of Jiang¡¯srades in arms, Chen Jindong. It has been a


    while. You have grown up a lot! Pleasee in!¡±


    She took a look at the stuff in Chen Hao¡¯s hand.


    Tang Lan offered the pleasantries nonchntly.


    She had gotten very used to these visitors. Judging from Chen Hao¡¯s look, she knew that he was here


    to ask for help.


    Deep down inside, she had alreadye up with an excuse to turn him down.


    However, she could not be too rude to him.


    He walked into the living room and saw a middle-aged man reading papers on the sofa with his legs


    crossed.


    He acted as though he was the president of apany.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Naturally, that person was the Uncle Jiang whom Chen Hao had mentioned. He had heard that Jiang


    Wei Dong was the current director of the Development Bureau.


    They were a typical family full of government officials.


    ¡°Hi, Uncle Jiang!¡±


    For some unknown reasons, Chen Hao was still very uptight around them even though so many years


    had passed.


    ¡°Hi. Oh, you¡¯re Little Chen. It¡¯s been a long while. Oh right, I heard that your father was trying to make


    money abroad to pay for his debt?¡± Jiang Weidong tossed the papers aside and asked.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s earning money overseas!¡± Chen Hao said with augh.


    ¡°You just graduated from university this year, right? What do you major in?¡± Jiang Weidong inquired


    nonchntly. He lifted the cup and blew on the tea leaves that were floating on the surface.


    ¡°I am from the Literature Department. I major in Chinese Language and Editing.¡±


    ¡°Ahem. Although the subjects you do are quite unpopr, it would be easy for you to seek a job. By the


    way, have you found a job?¡± Jiang Weidong asked.


    ¡°Not yet, Uncle Jiang! I am here today just to visit you. Besides, my father has instructed me¡­¡±


    ¡°Jiang, you have a meetingter right?¡±


    At this moment, Tang Lan, who was standing at the side, suddenly interrupted their conversation.


    ¡°Oh yes, there¡¯s a meeting I need to attendter. It¡¯s quite urgent. If it wasn¡¯t for this, I would have


    made Chen Hao stay for lunch!¡± Jiang Weidong smiled lightly.


    Chen Hao was not too dumb himself. He could sense in their tone that they thought he was here to ask


    for a job.


    Therefore, they were trying toe up with an excuse so that he would leave.


    s, it appeared that little to no friendship was left between the two families. He would tell his father


    about everything that happened on this trip. He guessed his father would give up any hope of reviving


    the friendship from now on. Before waiting for them to finish, Chen Hao had already stood up and was


    about to leave.


    Right at this moment, a girl walked out from her room on the second floor of the duplex building,


    wearing earphones. The girl was quite pretty.


    ¡°Mom, my friends areing to have lunchter. Is the food ready? Do you need help?¡± the girl said


    with a smile.


    When she caught sight of Chen Hao, she stared at him and asked, ¡°Mom, who is he?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 207

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 207


    The girl was staring at Chen Hao curiously.


    In fact, at the sight of his shabby attire and his country bumpkin look, she already started to look down


    upon him deep down inside.


    Both Jiang Weidong and Tang Lan looked extremely awkward after listening to what the girl said.


    Especially Tang Lan.


    Just now, she had reminded Jiang Weidong about the urgent meeting he was about to haveter. With


    that excuse, they did not invite Chen Hao to stay for lunch.


    In the end, their daughter suddenly spoke up.


    They were very embarrassed by what she said.


    Daughter, why didn¡¯t youe out of your roomter? If you did, Chen Hao would have been gone by


    then!


    ¡°Oh, Ranran, you¡¯ve forgotten about him. He is the son of Uncle Chen. You two have met each other


    before when you were little,¡± Tang Lan said awkwardly.


    ¡°I remember him. I think his name is Chen Hao¡­¡± she said.


    ¡°My name is indeed Chen Hao. I am surprised that you could still remember me, Ranran! It has been


    years since we met each other. You have turned into such a pretty girl!¡±


    The girl¡¯s name was Jiang Ranran. Chen Hao knew her.


    Back then, when Chen Hao visited their house, Jiang Ranran would always point at him and make


    comments in disgust. For example, she would say, ¡°Mom, please get him out of here as soon as


    possible. He made our floor dirty!¡±


    Probably because of his ego, Chen Hao was afraid of her mockery since he was little.


    However, he had gotten used to it already. He was able to talk to her nicely now.


    ¡°Thank you, Chen Hao. You have grown into a handsome man too! Please be nice to me in the future!¡±


    With poise, Jiang Ranran extended her hand to shake Chen Hao¡¯s hand.


    Even though Jiang Ranran said it purely out of courtesy, it was the most pleasant thing Chen Hao had


    heard ever since he stepped into their house.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Sure, no problem. You can reach me anytime if you have any problems!¡±


    Jiang Ranran took back her hand with a smile. However, she was thinking, Hmph, reaching you


    anytime for any problem? Who do you think you are? I think you got too carried away! I was just being


    polite.


    Indeed, Jiang Ranran was born into a family full of government officials. Excluding her father¡¯s


    connection, she had vast connections herself.


    After she graduated from university, she would definitelynd a job in one of the government


    institutions. She needed no help from others in the future!


    Not to mention needing help from Chen Hao.


    ¡°Chen Hao, why don¡¯t you stay for lunch? Ranran¡¯s friends areing and you may join them. I was


    too busy just now to the point that I had forgotten about this. I need to get lunch ready now!¡± Tang Lan


    said awkwardly.


    In fact, she wanted Chen Hao to leave just now. However, their daughter had exposed their lies.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t look too happy now.


    It would be too rude of her to not ask him to stay.


    ¡°Exactly. Please do stay. It¡¯s always useful to know more people!¡± Jiang Weidongmented


    nonchntly.


    Jiang Ranran began to look upset.


    She had nned to only have lunch with her ssmates. Now, their lunch was suddenly crashed by a


    country bumpkin. It was very awkward for her.


    However, since her parents had already invited him, she had no choice but to ept it.


    Her attitude toward Chen Hao turned much colder after that.


    A short whileter, Jiang Ranran¡¯s ssmates arrived.


    The gang was made up of seven to eight people, and there was a mixture of boys and girls.


    After the teenagers chatted among themselves for a while, lunch was ready.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Weidong weed the gang into the dining hall enthusiastically.


    ¡°Lin Dong,e here. Do sit beside me. We must drink to our satisfaction today!¡±


    Holding Lin Dong¡¯s hand affectionately, Jiang Weidong urged him to take the seat beside him.


    Lin Dong was quite good-looking. ording to their conversation, Chen Hao got to know that his father


    was some high-ranking director at one of the government institutions.


    His father was quite capable.


    Moreover, it appeared that Lin Dong was interested in Jiang Ranran.


    Jiang Weidong would love to see Lin Dong and his daughter getting into a rtionship. Hence, he


    treated Lin Dong very nicely.


    ¡°It is our family¡¯s honor that Ranran is one of your good friends! Lin Dong, not only are you good-


    looking, you are also very capable and smart. I wonder who would be your girlfriend in the future.


    I am sure that our Ranran would never make the cut. Just take a look at her. She is just like a child.


    She is far too inferior to you!¡± Jiang Weidong stated with augh.


    ¡°Uncle Jiang, you are kidding me. Ranran is very beautiful. Anyone who could have her as a girlfriend


    would be blessed. Moreover, Ranran has mentioned before that you have arranged for her to be


    married to yourrade¡¯s son back when you were still in the army,¡± Lin Dong said with a forced smile.


    ¡°That arrangement no longer stands. It has been cancelled for quite some time already!¡± At this


    moment, Tang Lan walked over with a dish smilingly. She said to Lin Dong, ¡°Chen Hao is the one


    whom Ranran¡¯s father had arranged for her to marry. He made that promise in a drunken state back


    then. Just take a look at Chen Hao. He is so good-looking and smart. He is simply too good for our


    Ranran. Is that so, Chen Hao?¡±


    Tang Lan threw the question at Chen Hao, who was sitting at the far corner of the table.


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Chen Hao could discern the underlying meaning of her words. Also, he would not want the


    conversation to be focused upon himself. Hence, he hastily nodded his head in agreement.


    However, Lin Dong started to be wary of Chen Hao¡¯s presence because of what was said.


    In fact, he had fallen in love with Jiang Ranran for quite some time now. He had yet to confess his


    feelings to her although the two were very close to each other.


    ording to Tang Lan, the guy whom Jiang Ranran was supposed to marry was here.


    The scene became dramatic.


    Everyone focused their gaze on Lin Dong and Chen Hao.


    They were makingparisons between the two.


    Lin Dong immediately stood up with a smile and said, ¡°Wow! If it wasn¡¯t for Aunt Tang Lan¡¯s


    introduction, we wouldn¡¯t have known that you were just one step away from bing Ranran¡¯s


    husband! Come on, we should get to know each other better. Chen Hao, my name is Lin Dong. I am


    now working at the Governmental Department, hehe¡­¡±


    Feigning surprise, Lin Dong stood up and shook Chen Hao¡¯s hand.


    While they were shaking hands, he deliberately shook the shiny golden watch on his wrist as well.


    Humbly, he continued, ¡°The post was arranged by my family. I count on my parents, since I am quite


    mediocre myself!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Lin Dong, you don¡¯t have to be too humble. If you were considered mediocre, I wonder who


    could be considered outstanding. Take Chen Hao as an example. He would never be capable enough


    to take up your post. Let¡¯s skip the pleasantries. Come on, let¡¯s drink.¡±


    With a heartyugh, Jiang Weidong patted Lin Dong¡¯s shoulder.


    After that, they started to talk about the happenings in the Governmental Department. Everyone


    enjoyed listening to their conversation.


    As for Jiang Ranran, she stared at Lin Dong with one of her hands supporting her chin, looking


    satisfied.


    Judging from her look, she was proud of him.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Ranran had quite a high standard for men. She was not interested in mediocre guys.


    Chen Hao was sitting at the position where he felt obligated to stand up and fill up everyone¡¯s sses


    with drinks.


    ¡°Thanks, Chen Hao!¡±


    At this moment, a beautiful girl who was sitting beside Chen Hao shot him a smile.


    ¡°No worries!¡± Chen Hao replied.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to fill up everyone¡¯s drink. Let them fill up themselves. Hehe, do you seldom have


    meals with others?¡± The girl asked Chen Hao inquisitively.


    This girl had a nice temperament. All in all, she didn¡¯t lose to Jiang Ranran a single bit in terms of her


    appearance and her temperament.


    As she didn¡¯t take alcohol, the other girls and her took the seat further away from the center of the


    table.


    From their conversation, Chen Hao got to know the girl¡¯s name.


    Her name was Xu Xing.


    ¡°Yup, I seldom have meals with others!¡±


    Indeed, it was rare for Chen Hao to attend this kind of asion.


    It was because this situation was different. Jiang Weidong, an elderly, was present.


    At this moment, Tang Lan started to serve another dish to the guests. She was about to ce it near


    Lin Dong.


    However, Lin Dong was not aware of that. He raised his hand and identally hit Tang Lan. As a


    result, the te was overthrown!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Tang Lan let out a shriek.


    Immediately, Lin Dong got to his feet to offer his apology.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry. I was worried that you might get scalded. I will clean up the mess. You guys


    please carry on. I will make another dish!¡±


    Tang Lan said with a smile.


    Hastily, she cleaned up the mess on the floor.


    At that time, Chen Hao noticed that some of their sses were empty. Hence, he stood up to fill them


    up.


    However, when Chen Hao was pouring drinks into Lin Dong¡¯s ss, Lin Dong¡¯s hand got shaky. The


    ss fell onto the table and broke. It was unknown whether he did it deliberately or it was purely


    idental.


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Lin Dong was taken aback.


    At the same time, Tang Lan caught sight of this while she wasing out of the kitchen.


    ¡°Do you even know how to pour drinks? What did you do? Why did you break the ss?¡±


    Tang Lan pointed at Chen Hao and cursed furiously.


    As for Jiang Weidong, he cast an icy look at Chen Hao. He was disgusted by how embarrassing Chen


    Hao was.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 208

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 208


    Just because of the mishap, Chen Hao got a piece of Tang Lan¡¯s mind.


    As a result, Chen Hao felt quite embarrassed.


    Damn, the ss was broken obviously because Lin Dong did not hold it properly, so why was I


    scolded?


    However, Chen Hao could understand.


    Hehe.


    Apparently, it was because Lin Dong was rich and influential, while he was just a nobody!


    ¡°This is not Chen Hao¡¯s fault. I didn¡¯t hold the ss properly. By the way, Chen Hao, you don¡¯t have a


    job right now, do you?¡± Lin Dong asked Chen Hao with a smile.


    Chen Hao shook his head and answered, ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s bad. You could have gotten one through your connections. Why didn¡¯t you do it?¡±


    Lin Dong put on a bewildered look.


    ¡°Nowadays, it¡¯s getting harder to seek help from others. You have to be really close to the person that


    you are trying to ask for help. Take Ranran¡¯s job as an example. Inded that job for her after making


    great efforts. s, life is hard!¡± Jiang Weidong stated cidly.


    By saying this, he had directly ruled out any possibility of helping Chen Hao.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°Oh, this will not do. Let me help you. Jiayun, I heard that your father¡¯s factory is looking for young


    security guards, right? In my opinion, Chen Hao is a good candidate. He looks like an honest man. I am


    sure he will do a great job!¡±


    Lin Dong made the suggestion while pointing at one of the guys.


    ¡°Tehee!¡±


    As soon as Lin Dong said that, all the guests broke out intoughter.


    Jiang Ranran shot an annoyed look at Lin Dong before saying, ¡°Chen Hao studies at Jin Ling College.


    How could he work as a security guard?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. He would be aughing stock!¡±


    ¡°No woman would be interested in him!¡±


    The girlsmented whileughing.


    Xu Xin was the only one who kept quiet.


    ¡°Hmph, we too impose a high standard for the security guards working at our factory. We only hire


    people who are capable. We don¡¯t need people with no talent!¡±


    Listening to the girls¡¯ments, the guy named Jiayun immediately retorted. He thought they meant


    that Chen Hao¡¯s talent would be wasted if he worked at the factory, and they wereughing at his


    family¡¯s business.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Please don¡¯t assume the factory of Jiayun¡¯s family would hire anyone just because they


    stayed near the factory. Furthermore, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore whether you have a degree or not,


    because being a degree holder no longer gives you an advantage. We should respect all types of


    profession. What¡¯s wrong with being a security guard?¡±


    ¡°Being a security guard is a serious job too!¡±


    Lin Dong said solemnly.


    ¡°Well said, Lin Dong! I am impressed by your maturity despite your tender age. Don¡¯t you guysugh at


    him. What Lin Dong said just now makes a lot of sense. You guys should learn from him!¡± Jiang


    Weidong added seriously.


    Suppressingughter, the guests all nodded their heads in agreement.


    Chen Hao was not having a good time. Despite being humiliated, he could not bring himself to vent his


    negative emotions out. He tried to convince himself to let the matter go, since he had already made the


    trip ording to his father¡¯s wishes.


    Although they looked down upon him, his father cherished friendships a lot.


    Therefore, Chen Hao could not afford to rebut them!


    So he decided to bury his head in his meal with a forced smile.


    After the meal, Jiang Weidong said, ¡°By the way, you guys mentioned that you will be going to the


    karaoketer. Don¡¯t spend too much time there. Go back home earlier, so that your parents would not


    be worried.¡±


    ¡°I got it, Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Jiang. I will take good care of them!¡± Lin Dong assured with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, I feel much more at ease having you with them!¡± Jiang Weidong nodded his head with a smile.


    At the moment, Lin Dong shifted his gaze toward Chen Hao and asked, ¡°Chen Hao, we are having a


    karaoke sessionter. Are you avable to join us?¡±


    ¡°I am going to pass. You guys enjoy yourselves!¡±


    Of course Chen Hao would not join them. Although Jiang Ranran was very beautiful, Chen Hao felt that


    he was not part of their social circle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t put a damper on the asion. We should have some fun after having a meal together. Chen


    Hao, do you think we are not good enough to be your friends?¡± Lin Dong asked.


    There was a tinge of irritation on his face.


    He invited Chen Hao along hoping that he could entertain them.


    Some people behaved this way. Just because they were capable and smart, they needed to make fun


    of someone less capable.


    As soon as Jiang Weidong caught sight of Lin Dong¡¯s unhappiness, he immediately spoke up, ¡°Chen


    Hao, just join them since you were invited. How could you be so senseless? Think about the difference


    in status between Lin Dong and you! Now that he has already invited you, you should go.¡±


    ¡°If you say so.¡± Chen Hao started to feel embarrassed.


    He felt especially so because Xu Xin, who sat beside him, was staring at him with her unblinking eyes.


    She would love to have hime along.


    Moreover, Jiang Dongwei had spoken up.


    He decided to just have fun without paying any regards to them.


    Hmph!


    After a short while, the gang went downstairs.


    Lin Dong and Wang Jiayun drove here.


    Both of them would drive everyone to the karaoke ce.


    Chen Hao was thest one to get into the cars.


    In the end, both cars were full.


    ¡°Damn, both of our cars are full. You can¡¯t be squeezing with the girls, right? It¡¯s quite inconvenient,¡± Lin


    Dong rolled down the window and said with a smile.


    It appeared to Chen Hao that ever since Lin Dong got to know about the marital arrangement between


    Jiang Ranran and him, he started to make great effort at mocking him.


    He deliberately humiliated him.


    Chen Hao knew that the reason Lin Dong invited him to the karaoke session was because he wanted


    to have more opportunity to make fun of him.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with sitting with the girls. I will make space. Chen Hao, you can sit beside me!¡±


    Xu Xin waved her hands at Chen Hao.


    Lin Dong was slightly annoyed by Xu Xin. However, he could not be too rude to such a beautiful girl.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head with a grin. After that, he took the seat beside Xu Xin.


    After a brief journey, the gang arrived at a private room of a karaoke center.


    Lin Dong had summoned another gang of his friends out of nowhere.


    The gang consisted of both boys and girls. Soon, the ambience inside the private room became


    boisterous.


    The ambience was very joyful and exuberant as some of them were drinking while some were singing.


    ¡°Jiayun is a regr customer of this karaoke. He is very close to a female manager here, so feel free to


    order anything, everyone. Jiayun and I will foot the bill!¡±


    Lin Dongughed out loud.


    ¡°Thanks, Lin Dong!¡±


    ¡°I love you, Lin Dong. Muacks!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Lin Dong belongs to Ranran. Why did I mention things of this sort?!¡± one of the girls patted her own


    head and said.


    Everyone broke intoughter because of what she said.


    Wang Jiayun wasughing happily too. After all, he got all the attention he wanted today.


    Jiang Ranran lowered her head to hide her blushed face.


    To be honest, she loved Lin Dong¡¯s personality a lot. Compared to Chen Hao who was keeping to


    himself at the corner, the difference between the two was stark.


    She shook her head in resignation at Chen Hao.


    At this moment, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside. A girl in a red shirt glided into


    the room.


    She had an alluring and feminine air. She was extremely sexy and beautiful.


    One look at her and you knew that she was a social butterfly.


    Holding a bottle of wine in her hand, she said with a smile, ¡°Young Master Wang and Young Master Lin,


    this bottle of wine is on the house as a weing gift to you guys. Please have fun today!¡±


    The girl in red continued with a smile, ¡°I will give a 10% discount on your bill because Young Master


    Wang is our regr customer. Enjoy yourselves!¡±


    ¡°What? Just 10%? Jiayun, aren¡¯t you very close to her? Why is the discount only 10%?¡± A few guys


    joked.


    Wang Jiayun¡¯s face darkened. He felt as if he was humiliated.


    ¡°No way, we need at least a 20% discount!¡± Wang Jiayun demanded with an irritated face.


    ¡°We can¡¯t do that, Young Master Wang. We need to keep the business running,¡± said the woman in red,


    who was chuckling with her mouth covered.


    ¡°Ahem. It¡¯s fine then. How about you keep uspany and drink with us, Madam Hong?¡±


    Later on, the guys persuaded her to stay after seeing how sexy and beautiful she was.


    ¡°So sorry, I have some VIP customers to attend to. I really can¡¯t stay.¡±


    With that, Madam Hong waved at them and left.


    Awkwardness hung in the air.


    The guys turned to look at Wang Jiayun.


    ¡°Jiayun, what¡¯s happening? Madam Hong paid no regards to you at all!¡±


    ¡°Damn, are you sure you two are close? She only gave us a 10% discount! I thought you two were


    close. In the end, she ignored you!¡±


    After Madam Hong left, the guys scoffed and taunted.


    This ced Wang Jiayun in a difficult position.


    He got very uneasy.


    Indeed, Madam Hong paid no respect to him at all.


    During his previous trips here, Madam Hong had treated him with utmost respect. Because of this,


    Wang Jiayun got the wrong idea that he was close to her.


    He did not see thising. When he boasted to his friends about his connections, it did not work as he


    expected.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s okay if you guys don¡¯t believe me. I will get her to keep you guyspany. Just wait and


    see.¡±


    With that, Wang Jiayun angrily opened the door and stomped out of the room. From his looks, he was


    going to look for Madam Hong.


    Chen Hao, who was sitting at the corner, shook his head with a bitter smile.


    He wondered whether pride mattered that much in life.


    He could not understand the need to get so agitated over a small matter like this.


    Also, it was obvious to Chen Hao that Madam Hong was the type of person who treated everyone with


    respect. It was normal for someone to do this in the world ofmerce.


    However, one should know how the real world worked.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±


    After a short while, a scream was heard.


    One of the girls who was on her way back from the toilet pushed open the door and eximed


    anxiously, ¡°Lin Dong, everyone,e quick. Wang Jiayun is beaten up by someone!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 209

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 209


    ¡°What? He had been beaten?¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck?! Did he get himself into trouble this time?!¡±


    Everyone in the room became nervous in that instant.


    Even Lin Dong was anxious as well.


    However, he did not panic, instead he calmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic everyone. Come, follow me. I want to


    see who had dared to beat up my friend!¡±


    At that moment, he waved his hand, and everybody followed him out.


    A few guys even picked up some beer bottles. It seemed that they were going to pick a fight.


    On the other hand, although Chen Hao felt that Wang Jiayun was easily provoked, he did not expect


    him to get beaten up.


    Now that everybody had decided to go over there to take a look, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate if he were to


    sit here and drink by himself. So, Chen Hao decided to follow behind everybody as well.


    Meanwhile, Wang Yun was surrounded by a group of people in the KTV lounge.


    Hey curled up on the floor as fresh blood poured out from his head after a dozen KTV bodyguards


    had just finished beating him up.


    Madam Hong crossed her arms and looked at Wang Jiayun with a cold smile on her face.


    ¡°You punk, how dare you disrespect me, and you even dare to pull my hair?! I guess you don¡¯t n to


    live anymore. Do you know whose territory is this? Trust me, Da Fei will hack you to death!¡± Madam


    Hong cursed out loud.


    When the onlookers heard Da Fei¡¯s name, their faces turned deathly pale as they looked at Wang


    Jiayun who was lying on the ground, with sympathy.


    Just now, Wang Jiayun suddenly shouted at Madam Hong who had already entered a private room. He


    continued to angrily pester her as he wanted her to drink a toast to him. Of course, she ignored him.


    In fact, there weren¡¯t many people in this KTV who could get Madam Hong to drink a toast to them.


    However, Wang Jiayun was reluctant to leave it like that. In that moment of impatience, he actually


    yanked Madam Hong¡¯s hair, indicating to her that she had to drink a toast to him today or else he won¡¯t


    leave.


    In the end, he ended up like that.


    When the people in that private room saw a stranger entering their room, and was yanking Madam


    Hong¡¯s hair, they waved their hands. Immediately, seven to eight buff guys rushed in.


    They knocked Wang Jiayun down to the ground with their batons to teach him a lesson.


    One of the girls who happened to go to the toilet at this moment witnessed the scene. So, she hurried


    back to report it.


    ¡°Madam Hong, leave this punk to my subordinates. My customers at that table are still waiting for you


    to apany them.¡±


    At this moment, a frivolous looking guy stood at Madam Hong¡¯s side.


    Although he looked like a ruffian, he seemed to be a rich and imposing person.


    ¡°Ok, I understand, Young Master Liu. However, can I vent my anger first? Look, he even yanked my


    hair just now,¡± said Madam Hong with a smile.


    ¡°Haha! That is fine with me. In that case, bring him into my private room. Since he tried to cause you


    some troubles at the entrance of my private room, then that is considered a sign of disrespect toward


    me. Damn it, I shall vent my anger properly today! Let¡¯s see how tough this brat is!¡±


    Liu Li lifted his hand and the bodyguards received the order. They lifted Wang Jiayun up and walked


    toward the private room.


    However, the moment they had just entered the private room¡­


    ¡°Stop there! Release my friend if you know what is good for you!¡±


    At this moment, a loud yell could be heard.


    Lin Dong was seen with one hand in his pockets. He had brought along arge group of people, and


    they all had a menacing aura around them. All in all, they really looked formidable.


    ¡°Hah! This looks interesting. There is somebody here who wants to seek revenge. Let me take a look


    and see who is so powerful?¡±


    Liu Li looked indifferent as he walked into the room in a carefree manner. He even ordered his


    bodyguards to open the door wide so that they could enter.


    Lin Dong thought that he was scared of them. Hence, they got bolder and rushed into the room like a


    swarm of bees.


    However, when they saw the people in that room, not only Lin Dong, but also the people who were


    holding the wine bottles behind him were frightened out of their wits.


    ¡°Is that you, Young Master Liu? Mr. Zhang, Mr. Tiger and Mr. Four, y-you guys are here?¡±


    Lin Dong¡¯s eyes widened as his arrogance fizzled out in an instant.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    On the other hand, the girls who came with him originally thought that they could bask in his glory.


    However, when they saw him withering before Liu Li, they felt embarrassed.


    Especially Jiang Ranran who was standing beside Lin Dong.


    ¡°Li, who is this fellow? Is he your friend?¡± a big man with a dragon-patterned tattoo asked casually.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know them, but surprisingly, they know me!¡± said Liu Li with a smile.


    ¡°Lin Dong, who is that?¡±


    Jiang Ranran quietly tugged at Lin Dong¡¯s arms and asked.


    ¡°His name is Liu Li. The mines in Ping An County belongs to his family, thus making his family the


    wealthiest people in that county. They are considered one of the top wealthiest families in Jin Ling. His


    father is the leader of the underground forces in Ping An County, and Da Fei worked for his father. He


    is absolutely ruthless!¡±


    ¡°The people beside him are famous gangsters as well.¡±


    Naturally, Lin Dong knew many people.


    And so, he quickly exined it to them.


    After hearing his exnations, Jiang Ranran and the rest of the girls grew even more afraid.


    They heard of Liu Li¡¯s name before as well as his circle of influence. After hearing Da Fei¡¯s name as


    well, they started to panic.


    ¡°By the way, buddy, why did you bring along a group of people? They even brought along some beer


    bottles. Do you n on scaring me to death?¡±


    Liu Li crossed one leg over the other as he gave them a smirk.


    ¡°Ahem! Young Master Liu, this is a misunderstanding. A total misunderstanding. We had too much to


    drink today and my friend here has offended you. I hope that you can be the bigger person here and


    spare him. My name is Lin Dong and my father¡¯s name is Lin Gan. Please spare him on my ount.


    Mr. Tiger and Mr. Four, my father brought me along for a drink with you guysst time,¡± Lin Dong


    quickly introduced himself.


    ¡°Oh yeah, I know him. However, Lin Dong, nobody has ever dared to hold a beer bottle like that and


    prevent me from leaving a private room in my entire life. How do you think I should settle this?¡± asked


    Liu Li while smiling.


    He couldn¡¯t help but sweep his gaze across the faces of Jiang Ranran and the other girls who were


    standing beside Lin Dong.


    He thought to himself, These girls are indeed fine specimens.


    ¡°I think I owe you an apology, Young Master Liu. Why don¡¯t I chug down this bottle of beer to show my


    apologies to you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Liu, we will each chug down a bottle of beer,¡± said the guys one after another.


    ¡°Fine, since you want to do it this way, then each of you should chug down your own bottle of alcohol. I


    want everybody to drink it, alright? Then, I will let bygones be bygones.¡±


    Liu Li looked toward the frightened girls and said, ¡°However, I have one condition. There is no way I am


    allowing you to drink beer. Let¡¯s change it to a bottle of liquor instead. Everybody must chug down a


    bottle of liquor each and that includes the girls who came in with you. After each of you have downed


    your own bottle of liquor, then we are done here.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Liquor?¡¯


    Lin Dong was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to do it?¡±


    Liu Li¡¯s expression tightened.


    Following that, a bodyguard came in carrying a box of liquor.


    Lin Dong gritted his teeth and decided to set an example.


    He pinched his nose and chugged down the entire bottle of wine as if it was a bottle of in water.


    The rest of the guys followed suit. Not long after that, all of them had finished their liquor.


    p! p! p!


    Liu Li apuded them for their efforts, and shifted his gaze toward Jiang Ranran and the other girls.


    ¡°Girls, you all should drink up as well. If you don¡¯t drink, then you can¡¯t leave here today!¡±


    ¡°As for all of you, you guys can get lost!¡± said Liu Li as he pointed at Lin Dong.


    ¡°Young Master Liu, she is my girlfriend. Can you let me take her away? Please let her go on my


    ount!¡±


    Even an idiot would know what Liu Li had intended to do. Hence, Lin Dong begged him while holding


    his aching belly.


    ¡°No way. You don¡¯t have any grounds here to beg me! If you do not get lost now, you won¡¯t be able to


    escapeter!¡±


    The moment he uttered those words, many of the guys fled in fright.


    On the other hand, Lin Dong gritted his teeth as he did not know what to say anymore. After all, Liu Li


    was indeed a ruthless guy.


    He could only lower his head and walked outside.


    As for Jiang Ranran and Xu Xin, they were naturally withheld by the bodyguards.


    Just when Jiang Ranran nearly cried out of fright¡­


    ¡°Young Master Liu, please spare them on my ount¡­¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 210

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 210


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Suddenly, a deathly silence hung in the air. Everybody looked toward the young man who spoke those


    words.


    Spare them on your ount?


    Why do I need to do that? Who do you think you are?


    Of course, the person who uttered those words was none other than Chen Hao.


    Originally, Chen Hao had been outside the private room all these while. When he saw Lin Dong


    suffering from embarrassment, he only sat back and enjoyed the show.


    After all, this had nothing to do with him.


    However, Liu Li had obviously set his sights on Jiang Ranran, Xu Xin and the other girls.


    The reason he stepped in had less to do with Jiang Ranran.


    Although Jiang Ranran was quite courteous to him on the outside, Chen Hao knew that she really


    looked down upon him on the inside.


    So, he did not have any reasons to toot his own horn in front of her.


    However, since Xu Xin was here, Chen Hao felt embarrassed to leave the matter as it was.


    After all, Xu Xin treated him well from the beginning, and she did not look at him through colored


    lenses.


    Perhaps Xu Xin felt that it wasn¡¯t a big deal, but Chen Hao still felt grateful toward her. Especially if he


    were topare her with Jian Ranran.


    Hence, he stepped forward as he had decided to help Xu Xin out.


    ¡°Chen Hao, what nonsense are you talking about? Get lost quickly. You don¡¯t understand the situation


    here,¡± said Jiang Ranran with a cold look on her face.


    She nearly fainted because of his idiocy. Jiang Ranran was raised in the city, and was therefore quite


    experienced and knowledgeable, enough to have understood the situation now like the back of her


    hand.


    Jiang Ranran had already decided that she would follow what Lin Dong did and chug the liquor down in


    one shot. Then, she would run away quickly. She thought to herself, Liu Li would not be that unruly,


    right?


    However, she did not expect Chen Hao to step up and pretend to be a hero. She really couldn¡¯t believe


    the absurdity of it.


    She even wanted to give him a p or two.


    ¡°Why should I spare them on your ount? Who are you to say that?¡±


    Liu Li frowned as the rest of the gang leaders sized Chen Hao up.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Chen Hao put both of his hands in his pockets and smiled casually. ¡°This girl is my friend. So, I will bear


    the responsibility for her. Young Master Liu, if you really want to have a drinking session, why don¡¯t you


    wait for me to give my men a call. I will ask them to apany you.¡±


    Liu Li was just a wretched person. Of course, he was nothing in Chen Hao¡¯s eyes.


    At that moment, he looked at Xu Xin and smiled.


    ¡°You stupid brat, there is a price to pay for being a hero. Moreover, from the tone of your voice, it


    seems that you are finding someone to challenge me to a fight. Hahaha, why don¡¯t you take a look at


    your appearance, you loser. How dare you challenge me to a fight?!¡±


    Liu Li looked at Chen Hao up and down and smirked.


    ¡°Chen Hao, leave it. Please leave quickly,¡± said Xu Xin worriedly.


    Chen Hao turned around and gave her a reassuring look, then he smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry,


    everything will be alright.¡±


    With that, he looked at Liu Li. ¡°So, Young Master Liu, do you dare to ept my challenge? My men will


    arrive soon and apany you all for a ¡®drinking session¡¯. What do you say?¡±


    ¡°Fine, this is the first time anyone has dared to challenge me to a fight in front of so many gang leaders


    in Ping An County! I guess we really need to experience it for ourselves today. However, let me tell you


    the bad news first. I will not go easy on you as you should know very well the consequences of


    offending me!¡±


    Liu Li smiled coldly, as if he was enjoying a joke.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao asked Xu Xin, Jiang Ranran and the rest of the girls to leave quickly.


    Xu Xin looked at Chen Hao worriedly. She felt conflicted as she wanted to stay back to apany


    him.


    On the other hand, Jiang Ranran looked at Chen Hao like he was an idiot and rolled her eyes. Then,


    she forcefully dragged Xu Xin and left the scene.


    Liu Li did not stop them because he knew very well that there would be a continuation to this matter.


    When the timees, it would not have been a simple matter of drinking liquor anymore when he gets


    his hands on these girls.


    As for Chen Hao, he obviously gave Tian Long and Di Hu a call.


    ¡°Call your men. Call all of them here. Hahaha!¡±


    After Chen Hao made the call, he gave Liu Li a casual smile.


    Chen Hao could only keep a low profile in front of familiar faces due to a multitude of reasons, just like


    in Jiang Weidong¡¯s house today, and that was because Jiang Weidong was an elder after all.


    Chen Hao wasn¡¯t an upstart to begin with, hence, he could only swallow his anger in silence when


    faced with certain situations.


    Because if Chen Hao wanted to make them look foolish, it would be as easy as lifting his fingers.


    This time with Liu Li was a different case however. Hence, he would deal with it just like the way he


    handled Xu Wei from the Haishan Commercial Group. Once it became a serious issue, Chen Hao


    would not back down one bit.


    Soon after that, the screeching sounds of tires could be heard. A fleet of luxury cars had stopped


    outside the entrance of the KTV.


    A team of bodyguards in ck suits got down from the car and the leaders of that team were none


    other than Tian Long and Di Hu.


    Both of them were the managers of Chen Hao¡¯s base as well as his personal bodyguards.


    Wherever Chen Hao was, they would naturally appear there as well in order to provide support at any


    given time.


    ¡°Young Master Chen is inside. Rush forward now!¡±


    Tian Long and Di Hu waved their hands and the entire group of people rushed inside the KTV.


    At this moment, inside the private room¡­


    Liu Li yed around with the wine ss in his hands as he looked at his watch. ¡°Young man, five


    minutes have already gone by and there isn¡¯t a single phone call from your side. Are you trying to pull


    my leg?¡±


    Just when he was joking around, a loud m was heard, and the doors to the private room were kicked


    open.


    A group of people rushed in straightaway.


    The bodyguards of the gang leaders were quite alert as they immediately prepared to fight.


    However, before they could do that, they were flipped onto their backs by the bodyguards in ck suits.


    The bodyguards¡¯ movements were swift and ruthless. It was akin to a tiger pouncing on their prey.


    ¡°Who are you guys?¡±


    Liu Li was stunned.


    When he saw their movements and felt their cold, ruthless aura, he knew that these weren¡¯t ordinary


    people.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, is that him?¡±


    Tian Long and Di Hu walked to Chen Hao¡¯s side and asked in a whisper.


    ¡°Yes, teach him a lesson!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head indifferently.


    ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t you dare! Do you know whose territory this is?¡±


    At this moment, a middle-aged guy who was known as Mr. Dragon said harshly.


    Although his face looked ruthless, his forehead was already covered in sweat as he thought to himself


    that he had met a formidable opponent this time!


    ¡°This is Da Fei¡¯s territory. Don¡¯t think that you all can leave here alive once he gets here!¡± Liu Li yelled.


    ¡°Madam Hong, give Da Fei a call quickly!¡±


    At that moment, he shot Madam Hong a nce.


    Madam Hong nodded her head. ¡°Hmph! I have already sent a text message to Da Fei. He is bringing


    his men here as we speak. We can just sit back and enjoy the show when he arrivester.¡±


    On the other side¡­


    ¡°Lin Dong, stop the car! I want to get down!¡±


    Lin Dong and the rest of the group had already driven the car away in a hurry.


    However, halfway through their journey, Xu Xin suddenly felt uneasy and wanted to get down from the


    car.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xu Xin?¡± asked Jiang Ranran.


    ¡°This is wrong. I am still worried about Chen Hao being left there all by himself. Everybody here knows


    what kind of person Liu Li is. He will actually sever Chen Hao¡¯s limbs!¡±


    Xu Xin nearly cried out of worry at the thought of it.


    ¡°Hmph, why are you so worried about him? He deserves it for trying to be a hero,¡± said Jiang Ranran


    with contempt.


    She could see clearly now that Chen Hao could not even hold a candle to Lin Dong.


    One of them was an idiot while the other person could adapt quickly to a situation.


    Especially since Lin Dong set an example for everyone as he was the first one to chug down that bottle


    of liquor. Jiang Ranran was moved by his gesture.


    There wasn¡¯t a greater man than him!


    However, when she thought of Chen Hao, Jiang Ranran could only shake her head wordlessly.


    ¡°She is right, Xu Xin. Besides, neither of you are familiar with each other so why do we need to care


    whether he lives or dies? Sh*t! Xu Xin, don¡¯t tell me you are in love with that poor loser?¡± Lin Dong


    asked her as he drove the car.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you all think. All I know is that if it weren¡¯t for Chen Hao today, all of us won¡¯t be able


    to get away that easily. Stop the car now, I want to go back there to take a look!¡±


    Lin Dong could not stand Xu Xin¡¯s panicking, hence he stopped the car.


    She immediately ran back to the KTV after she got out of the car.


    ¡°Xu Xin,e back!¡±


    Jiang Ranran shouted anxiously, ¡°Lin Dong, what should we do? What if Xu Xin¡¯s life is in danger? How


    can we tell this to her grandfather?¡±


    ¡°Sigh! We should go back even if we can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    ¡°Huh? You aren¡¯t thinking of rescuing Chen Hao too right?¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck? Why would I rescue him? I am worried that something will happen to Xu Xin. If we go


    back now, we can ask Xu Xin to just stand from afar and observe the situation. At least then we can


    grasp the situation better,¡± Lin Dong exined.


    Everybody agreed. And so, both of the cars made a U-turn and went back to the scene¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 211

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 211


    ¡°Huh? What is happening here?¡±


    When Jiang Ranran and the rest of them hid themselves by the side of the road to observe the scene,


    they were shocked by what they discovered.


    Apparently, there were numerous luxury cars parked in front of the entrance of the KTV, and many


    people were seen bustling around that area as well.


    ¡°What the f*ck! Something must have happened here. Could Chen Hao have gotten himself into some


    massive trouble?¡± said Lin Dong as he analyzed the situation.


    ¡°He definitely did. Otherwise, who else could have caused such a massive stir in Ping An County? If I


    had known earlier that this would happen, I would not have brought him here at all. Look at the mess


    he created. If he did cause some massive trouble, we would all be implicated as well. After all, Young


    Master Liu knows that he is with us.¡±


    Several guys whispered amongst each other. They all looked depressed.


    After hearing their words, Xu Xin was so terrified that her face turned pale.


    If what they said was true, then was Chen Hao still alive?


    No way! I have to go inside there personally to take a look. If I cannot do anything about it, then I will


    make a police report, Xu Xin thought to herself as she immediately ran inside the KTV.


    Xu Xin had a good impression of Chen Hao. Of course, it was their first meeting so love was definitely


    out of the question.


    She felt that Chen Hao was a nice and dependable person. In order to save everyone, he had taken


    their punishment all upon himself.


    She would never abandon Chen Hao just like Jiang Ranran and the rest of them did. She just couldn¡¯t


    do it, hence she felt very anxious.


    ¡°Xu Xin, are you mad? Come back here quickly!¡±


    Jiang Ranran came down from the car in a panic as she yelled after her.


    Xu Xin was her best friend, so she could not bear to see Xu Xin being harmed as well. She was afraid


    for her safety, hence she ran after her.


    She wanted to stop her from acting impulsively.


    As for Lin Dong and the rest of them, they sat inside the car and smoked their cigarettes. They only


    watched from a distance as they did not dare toe down from their car.


    ¡°What the hell! It is a mess inside. I don¡¯t know who Young Master Liu offended, but he was beaten up


    quite severely!¡±


    ¡°You are right. I don¡¯t even dare to look at him. It really was a dramatic scene. Young Master Liu


    actually thought that he was a powerful person. However, he did not expect that somebody else is way


    more powerful than him. Haha!¡±


    Just then, several young men anddies walked past Xu Xin.


    They were chattering away about the incident.


    When Xu Xin overheard their conversation, she was stunned.


    Young Master Liu was beaten up severely?


    Then what about Chen Hao?


    At that moment, she quickly stopped them and asked them about the situation inside.


    Jiang Ranran happened to catch up with her right then.


    When the guys saw the two beautiful youngdies, they instantly became a chatterbox and told them


    about the situation that happened inside the private room of the KTV.


    ¡°Miss, since both of you haven¡¯t entered yet, I bet you all haven¡¯t seen him. But you guys must have


    heard of the infamous Young Master Liu, right? He is the wealthiest Young Master in Ping An County


    who goes by the name of Liu Li. Just now, he was nearly rendered disabled by a group of bodyguards


    in ck suits. Those people were ruthless. I heard that they came from Jin Ling City. You could tell by


    just looking at their cars! So awesome!¡± one of the guys said excitedly.


    ¡°Liu Li had iting. Originally, I thought that he was able to turn the tables and teach them a lesson


    after he asked Da Fei toe. In the end, when Da Fei arrived, he was very courteous and respectful


    toward those two people. He even gave them cigarettes and poured them some wine. Young Master


    Liu¡¯s face turned green at that moment.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the gang leaders in that room were a bunch of cowards,¡± said the other two guys.


    ¡°I am not asking you about Liu Li. I am asking you whether a young man has been injured? Did Liu Li


    injure a young man?¡± Xu Xin asked worriedly.


    ¡°Huh? A young man? Other than Liu Li and Mr. Four who had taken a severe beating, nobody else was


    injured. Oh yeah, as for the bodyguards that Liu Li brought along with him, they were immediately


    beaten up until they were unconscious. However, I did not see a young man amongst them.¡±


    ¡°How could this be? Where is Chen Hao? Could you guys have recognized the wrong person? Maybe


    the guy who was beaten up severely wasn¡¯t Liu Li?¡± asked Jiang Ranran in disbelief.


    ¡°No way! All of us have seen Liu Li¡¯s picture before.¡±


    Then, the group of people left amidst their friendly bantering.


    ¡°So, does this mean that Chen Hao is alright?¡±


    Xu Xin instantly rxed.


    ¡°But why would this group of wealthy people beat up Liu Li? Ranran, do you think that those men were


    here under Chen Hao¡¯s orders?¡± asked Xu Xin abruptly.


    That was because she suddenly recalled Chen Hao saying that he would ask a group of people to


    apany Liu Li as he was asking them to leave.


    What he actually meant at that time was that he would find someone to challenge Liu Li to a fight.


    Back then, Xu Xin did not think too much about it as she thought that Chen Hao was trying to buy them


    some time by distracting Liu Li.


    In the end, arge group of people did arrive and beat up Liu Li.


    Xu Xin¡¯s doubts instantly made Jiang Ranran tremble in shock.


    ¡°How could it be? How could he have this kind of capability? I know him! He is only a poor loser, so


    how could he be acquainted with so many wealthy people? Xu Xin, don¡¯t let him fool you!¡±


    What the f*ck?! If this was true, then Jiang Ranran would immediately bang her head against the wall


    and die.


    Because how could this be possible?!


    At this moment, Jiang Ranran motioned Lin Dong and the rest of them, who were still in the car, to


    come over.


    Then, she told them everything that had happened just now.


    When they heard that Liu Li was beaten up beyond recognition, they were all surprised.


    Then, they stared in admiration at the fleet of luxury cars parked at the entrance of the KTV.


    ¡°Hey guys,e take a look at this quickly. Isn¡¯t that Chen Hao?¡±


    Jiang Ranran¡¯s gaze suddenly shifted. Right then, she saw Chen Hao having his meal by the window in


    a Western restaurant beside the KTV.


    She thought that she was nearly going blind.


    ¡°No way! What the f*ck?! That¡¯s really him.¡±


    Lin Dong was stunned as well.


    Everybody thought that Chen Hao was doomed. But in the end, he was actually having his meal in a


    Western restaurant. Furthermore, he was seated at a good spot.


    This¡­


    ¡°So nothing actually happened to Chen Hao at all! Ranran, perhaps Chen Hao was right. Maybe the


    men were here under his orders, hence, he might be acquainted with some wealthy people!¡± said Xu


    Xin with delight.


    ¡°No way! It¡¯s not possible! I won¡¯t believe it. Lin Dong, let us go over there and ask him what happened


    just now. Moreover, how could this poor loser afford to eat in a Western restaurant?!¡±


    Jiang Ranran was so anxious that she stamped her foot on the ground.


    How could the person she looked down upon possessed such capabilities?


    Wasn¡¯t this a p in the face for her?


    ¡°Ok, let us head over there to take a look. Lee, could you bring these drunk people home first?¡±


    Lin Dong said to hisckey at this moment, despite his own drunkenness.


    That was because many of the guys had chugged down an entire bottle of liquor in one go earlier.


    The effects of the alcohol were starting to show, while some of them had already started to feel quite


    ufortable.


    Lin Dong could hold his alcohol better. But since he was reluctant to leave when faced with such a


    monumental asion, he could only endure it.


    Then, along with Jiang Ranran and Xu Xin, the three of them headed toward the Western restaurant.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I really thought that I was going blind! I didn¡¯t expect you to be here. How could youe


    over here just to sit down and not order anything? Don¡¯t tell me you slipped out and sat here just


    because you have nowhere else to sit?¡±


    Jiang Ranran rushed over angrily to question him.


    Initially, she was worried that Chen Hao was a rich guy and had the capabilities to do what he did just


    now.


    However, Jiang Ranran rxed when she saw Chen Hao¡¯s empty table.


    He most likely came here to take refuge.


    ¡°Ranran, you may not know this, but although this Western restaurant looks empty, it is a high-end


    restaurant and their main branch is in Jin Ling. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare enter a ce like this. In


    fact, this could be the best ce for Chen Hao to take refuge in. Haha!¡± Lin Dong ridiculed him.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao was dumbfounded.


    Just now in the private room of the KTV, his bodyguards had already beaten up Liu Li and the rest of


    his men. Chen Hao felt that it was too boring to stand there and watch them do the deed as he only


    wanted to teach the guy a lesson.


    Hence, he did not n on staying there for long.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t in his nature to unt his power. In addition to that, he was hungry right now as he


    had little to eat for lunch. And that was why he came out for a meal.


    However, just as he sat down and thought about his ns for the future after ordering his meals,


    unexpectedly, Jiang Ranran and the rest of them came back.


    What was happening here? Didn¡¯t he ask them to leave just now?


    Chen Hao did not know how to exin himself at this moment.


    Just then, six waiters were seen forming a line in the Western restaurant. They were each carrying a


    Western dish as they made their way toward Chen Hao with respect¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 212

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 212


    ¡°Please excuse me, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    The head waitress smiled and looked at Jiang Ranran politely.


    She thenid sets of exquisite western-style meals across the dining table in front of Chen Hao while


    Jiang Ranran looked on in awe.


    ¡°Eh? What?¡±


    Jiang Ranran was stupefied.


    ¡°What in the world? Hey, did you guys serve the wrong table?¡±


    Jiang Ranran eximed.


    The western-style lunch looked expensive. The meal itself would cost at least 3,000 and it was served


    to someone as poverty-stricken as Chen Hao?


    Yes, Jiang Ranran always looked down on Chen Hao. She thought of Chen Hao as a poor dude who


    could not afford any luxury in his life.


    She recalled being ridiculed by her friends when she identally had a slip of the tongue and revealed


    her engagement with Chen Hao which was arranged by her father and Chen Hao¡¯s father when they


    were still kids back then.


    ¡°Ranran, your fianc¨¦ is still waiting for you in the vige!¡±


    Her schoolmates¡¯ughs still rang vividly in her ears.


    It was the worst sarcasm ever received by Jiang Ranran.


    She was deeply offended by the sarcastic remark even though she seldom mentioned it.


    Chen Hao really disgusted her as she thought any acquaintance with a poor dude like Chen Hao would


    tarnish her reputation.


    Yet he was enjoying his exquisite lunch right now.


    ¡°No Ma¡¯am, we didn¡¯t serve the wrong table. Mr. Chen here ordered our most expensive set lunch,


    prepared by our Head Chef from France. It costs 6,999!¡±


    The waitress smiled warmly at Jiang Ranran and bowed to Chen Hao politely before leaving the table.


    What? 6,999? Jiang Ranran was bewildered. She had never spent so much on a lunch before!


    ¡°Chen Hao, what is the meaning of this? You are poorer than everyone else and yet you choose to


    waste your money like this? You even ordered a French cuisine! Are you crazy? Did you know you can


    do much more things with your 7,000 other than wasting it all on a single lunch like this?¡±


    Jiang Ranran retorted.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right, pretending to be a millionaire when you are penniless. A poor loser like you actually


    spent 6,999 on a lunch, the same price as a cell phone for a rich gentleman like me! Have you gone


    mad?¡±


    Lin Dong agreed with Jiang Ranran.


    In a ce like Ping An County, it was awesome enough to own a cell phone that cost 3,000.


    Lin Dong felt even more proud of owning a cell phone that cost 6,999.


    So, Lin Dong was quite upset when he realized the price of his cell phone was actually equal to the


    price of Chen Hao¡¯s lunch.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you should buy yourself some decent clothes and a nicer cell phone with the amount of


    money you have, to make yourself look more presentable, you know? But instead, you choose to waste


    your money like this! Oh well¡­¡±


    Jiang Ranran shook her head and looked at Chen Hao, speechless with the way Chen Hao spent his


    money.


    Her eyes full of disappointment.


    Indeed, Chen Hao¡¯s behavior and mentality were so different from Lin Dong¡¯s. Lin Dong was so much


    better than Chen Hao.


    Buzz!


    Chen Hao¡¯s cell phone vibrated suddenly.


    He picked up his cell phone and saw an unknown number appear on the screen.


    Surprised, Jiang Ranran and Lin Dong stared at him with their bulging eyes when Chen Hao took out


    his cell phone.


    Their awkward stares made Chen Hao hesitate to answer the call.


    So, he hung up and shoved the phone back into his pocket.


    Chen Hao¡¯s expensive cell phone was like a p in Jiang Ranran¡¯s face and Chen Hao thought it


    would not be appropriate to embarrass Jiang Ranran in front of her boyfriend. After all, she was the


    daughter of Uncle Jiang.


    ¡°Chen Hao, don¡¯t move! Let me see your cell phone!¡±


    The dumbfounded Jiang Ranran quickly snatched the cell phone from Chen Hao.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡± Jiang Ranran murmured.


    ¡°This cell phone model is new in the market. It costs 29,999. You use this, Chen Hao?¡±


    Xu Xin, Jiang Ranran and Lin Dong were all stunned by Chen Hao.


    ¡°Erm, the cell phone¡­ belongs to my friend! Well, isn¡¯t it cool having such an advanced cell phone?¡±


    Chen Hao said in a humorous underbrag.


    ¡°Well, just continue lying. I know it¡¯s YOUR cell phone!¡±


    Xu Xin said, rolling her eyes.


    Jiang Ranran was silent, confused by Chen Hao¡¯s sudden wealth.


    What¡¯s going on here? Is this person really the Chen Hao I know? The person I hated¡­ so, is he the


    one who called for those people?


    ¡°Forget about it, it¡¯s just a cell phone. Let¡¯s not make such a fuss about it! You guys have drunk a lot


    just now without having much proper meals. How about a nice meal of French cuisine, guys? It¡¯s my


    treat!¡±


    Chen Hao invited warmly, with a broad smile across his face, trying desperately to divert the


    conversation away from his cell phone.


    ¡°Great! I¡¯m so hungry now and I¡¯ve never tried a French cuisine that costs 6,999 before! Chen Hao, are


    you really going to treat us?¡±


    Xu Xinughed.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Chen Hao reassured Xu Xin.


    ¡°Xu Xin, aren¡¯t you forgetting something? You were worried about Chen Hao just now, weren¡¯t you?


    Don¡¯t you want to know how he got away unhurt?¡±


    Jiang Ranran said stoically.


    ¡°Oh yeah, I almost forgot! It always happens when I get excited. Tell us, Chen Hao, how you got away


    just now? And those people outside¡­ did you call for them?¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, how did I get away just now?¡±


    Chen Hao repeated innocently.


    ¡°That¡¯s what we asked just now!¡±


    Jiang Ranran frowned at Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao pped his forehead and exined, ¡°Well, I was about to get into a fight with Liu Li when a


    bunch of people from the next room stormed in suddenly and fought with Liu Li¡¯s people. They seem to


    have some kind of grudge against Liu Li. So, I just sneaked out amidst the chaos.¡±


    Chen Hao brushed the matter aside lightly.


    Jiang Ranran looked at Chen Hao, speechless with anger.


    Chen Hao was clearly lying.


    What the heck is he talking about? You sneaked out and had a luxurious French meal right next door?


    What a liar!


    Oh well, no point asking again! His stupid story really pisses me off!


    ¡°How about both of you stay for lunch? It¡¯s my treat!¡±


    Chen Hao invited Jiang Ranran and Xu Xin.


    Looking at the table full of delicious sets of French cuisine, Jiang Ranran really wanted to stay and try


    the cuisine. Like any other girls, she liked food too!


    But thinking about herplicated rtionship with Chen Hao, how could she stay and lunch with


    him?


    How could she throw away her pride for a lunch?


    ¡°No, thanks! We will order it ourselves!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Jiang Ranran folded her arms snobbishly in front of her chest and threw Lin Dong a longing look.


    She really wanted to try the cuisine!


    Lin Dong, on the other hand, pulled out his wallet and counted the notes inside. A lunch cost over


    6,000. He merely had about 10,000 in his wallet.


    How could he pull 7,000 out of his pocket for a luxury meal when he just billed over 8,000 for a karaoke


    session at the KTV next door?


    He came from a powerful family, but that did not mean his family was rich!


    ¡°Erm¡­ Ranran, how about we¡¯ll have the meal next time? I¡¯m a bit drunk right now.¡±


    ¡°But, Lin Dong¡­¡±


    Jiang Ranran knew Lin Dong was running out of money.


    Feeling embarrassed, Jiang Ranran and Lin Dong stood up and were about to leave.


    As Lin Dong turned around, he identally knocked over a vase ced on the table beside them.


    nk! The vase fell to the ground and broke.


    Sh*t!


    Lin Dong was startled.


    A waiter hurried toward Lin Dong followed by the loud noise.


    ¡°Excuse me, Sir. The floral centerpiece¡­¡± the waiter said politely, waiting for Lin Dong¡¯s response.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a broken vase with some flowers. It¡¯s not a big deal! I¡¯ll pay for it! 1,000 will be enough, right?


    Here you go!¡±


    Lin Dong pulled 1,000 from his wallet and threw the money on the table with his unique mboyant


    style.


    He nced at Jiang Ranran and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ranran!¡±


    Jiang Ranran nodded quietly, mesmerized by the dashing Lin Dong.


    ¡°Please wait a minute, Sir!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°The floral centerpiece you broke is a valuable artistic disy in the restaurant. 1,000 is not enough to


    compensate for our loss. I¡¯m afraid you need to pay 10,000 for it!¡±


    The waiter smiled and exined politely.


    ¡°What? 10,000?¡±


    Lin Dong was shocked.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 213

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 213


    ¡°Yes Sir, 10,000!¡±


    The waiter smiled.


    Lin Dong¡¯s face turned pale. He thought he could pretentiously settle the whole mess with just 1,000.


    He never thought the centerpiece would be that expensive!


    He was thinking about using his father¡¯s connection to settle the mess.


    But on second thought, that was impossible either.


    Since the restaurant¡¯s headquarters was located in Jin Ling City and the owner was quite influential in


    the city, using his own connections alone would not be enough to settle the mess!


    But it was also impossible for him to pull 10,000 from his pocket right now!


    ¡°Oh,e on, it¡¯s just ten thousand. It¡¯s no big deal!¡±


    Jiang Ranran rebuked coldly.


    She had a sudden urge to shove the money in the waiter¡¯s face.


    She simply could not lose face in front of Chen Hao!


    Jiang Ranran nced across at Lin Dong. She knew Lin Dong would be able to save her from


    humiliation!


    Lin Dong stroked his pocket and whispered to Jiang Ranran, ¡°I only have about two to three thousand


    left!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Ranran thought if Lin Dong still had some five to six thousand with him, then perhaps,


    with some amount left on her, they could squeeze out ten thousand together and save themselves from


    humiliation.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    But it was impossible now that Lin Dong was only left with such a small amount of money!


    Suddenly, Jiang Ranran felt awkward with their predicament.


    ¡°Waiter, the bill is on me. I¡¯ll pay for them in advance!¡±


    Initially, Chen Hao did not n to help them while watching them whispering to each other.


    But he could see that Lin Dong was clearly running out of money.


    And he also noticed Jiang Ranran¡¯s strained face.


    Even though Jiang Ranran and Lin Dong were rude to him, Chen Hao could not bring himself to shame


    Jiang Ranran like that.


    After all, he did promise Jiang Ranran that he would help her in case she faced any trouble.


    Atst, Chen Hao decided to help them.


    ¡°Lin Dong doesn¡¯t want your money. He has friends who he can borrow money from!¡±


    Jiang Ranran rejected Chen Hao¡¯s offer.


    Lin Dong wondered who would be willing to lend him money. Dad will kill me if he knows I borrowed


    money from my friends, Lin Dong thought to himself.


    So, Lin Dong decided to borrow from Chen Hao.


    He agreed. ¡°Okay, Chen Hao. I¡¯ll borrow 10,000 from you first! I¡¯ll return the money tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°No problem! Oh, don¡¯t forget to sign an IOU!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled faintly.


    The waiter hurried back with a pen and a paper.


    Lin Dong reluctantly wrote the note and passed it to Chen Hao.


    He then picked up the 1,000 he threw on the table, shoved the money in his wallet and left the


    restaurant with Jiang Ranran.


    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s a waste not to take the money from that idiot. How dare he humiliate me in front of


    everyone today? Well, let¡¯s just wait and see when he needs money from me. I¡¯ll get back at him then.


    After all, he¡¯s just a poor loser!¡±


    Lin Dong was thinking about how to get even with Chen Hao.


    Jiang Ranran stared at Lin Dong in disbelief. All of a sudden, Lin Dong was like aplete stranger to


    her, as if she never knew him before.


    Only one word to describe Lin Dong now¡ªlowlife.


    Indeed, Lin Dong was quite a lowlife to have thoughts like that. Jiang Ranran used to think that money


    was not so important in life.


    After all, she grew up in afortable middle-ss family where there was not much struggle for


    money and other necessities of life.


    As such, Jiang Ranran thought her future boyfriend need not have to be extremely rich as long as he


    could take her out for a decent meal.


    So, Lin Dong, with his well-connected acquaintances and a prosperous career became her No. 1


    boyfriend candidate, as he was respectable among the people.


    However, the little ident in the restaurant changed Jiang Ranran¡¯s perspective on life.


    Someone who can take me out for a decent meal?


    It¡¯s impossible to have a decent meal without money.


    Jiang Ranran desperately wanted to enjoy the French cuisine ordered by Chen Hao. But she could not


    because Lin Dong could not afford them.


    Lin Dong could not even afford topensate for a broken vase.


    And now, he was busy thinking about how to avenge his humiliation after borrowing money from Chen


    Hao.


    Is this the kind of person I like?


    Jiang Ranran shook her head.


    ¡°Come on, Ranran. I¡¯ll drive you home!¡± Lin Dong said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Lin Dong, you go first. I¡¯ll take a cab myself.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Ranran finished her sentence, she hailed a cab by the street, climbed inside the car


    and left.


    Lin Dong was left alone, staring nkly at the street.


    Noticing Jiang Ranran¡¯s unusual behavior, Lin Dong¡¯s resentment for Chen Hao grew even deeper.


    A momentter, in the restaurant, after Chen Hao and Xu Xin finished their lunch, they exchanged


    contacts.


    Chen Hao called a cab to send Xu Xin home.


    He went back to check on the KTV next door and noticed the fight was over. The ce would be closed


    tonight.


    Tired of all the unexpected adventures of the day, Chen Hao immediately took a cab and returned to


    his hotel.


    His cell phone rang again when he reached the hotel.


    It was the same unknown number from lunch just now.


    Who is it?


    Chen Hao wondered curiously while proceeding to answer the call.


    ¡°Chen Hao, what are you doing? Why didn¡¯t you answer my call?¡±


    Once connected, a clear and sweet voice of a girl was heard.


    Chen Hao was puzzled after hearing the voice.


    ¡°Qin Ya, it¡¯s you?¡±


    Chen Hao asked curiously.


    He suddenly realized two weeks had passed since the school holidays started.


    Chen Hao had spent most of the past two weeks taking care of Mr. Wu in the hospital. Besides, Qin Ya


    seems to be ignoring him due to some misunderstandings over an incident that happened duringst


    school holiday.


    Chen Hao thought it was better still that Qin Ya did not call him.


    Since then, they had lost contact with each other.


    Chen Hao did not expect to receive a call from Qin Ya now.


    ¡°Chen Hao, aren¡¯t you surprised? I¡¯m ringing from thendline telephone in my room. What¡¯s the


    matter? Why didn¡¯t you call me? Did you forget about me?¡±


    Qin Yained.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little surprised to receive your call, that¡¯s all!¡±


    Chen Hao said, a wry smile crossed his face.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I call you?¡±


    Qin Ya teased Chen Hao.


    ¡°Maybe because I¡¯m just a poor loser and not somebody born with a silver spoon in his mouth!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t put yourself down like that!¡±


    Qin Ya reproached.


    ¡°No, really. A lot of girls called me that!¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not like any other girls, Chen Hao. In fact, I think you are better than those rich spoiled guys. I


    know that you are just avoiding me because you truly love your girlfriend. You will be nicer to me if you


    don¡¯t have a girlfriend, right?¡±


    ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Chen Hao hesitated, unsure how to react to Qin Ya¡¯s feelings.


    Chen Hao liked Qin Ya¡¯s personality. She was beautiful, charming and kind. He thought it would be


    fortunate for any guy to take Qin Ya as his girlfriend.


    But Chen Hao, who already had Su Tongxin, would not fall in love with Qin Ya even though he liked


    her.


    ¡°Anything important?¡±


    Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t call if I don¡¯t have any important matters? Alright then, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s end the call then!¡±


    Qin Ya snapped.


    Beep¡­


    Chen Hao hung up the phone straight away.


    He answered the call again when Qin Ya phoned back immediately.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Why are you behaving like this? You are pissing me off! Of course I have


    important things I need to tell you!¡±


    Qin Ya yelled, speechless with Chen Hao.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Is it okay if Ie visit you at your old house tomorrow and stay there for a few days? Hello, Chen


    Hao, are you listening?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 214

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 214


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Chen Hao was shocked by her words.


    What does she mean by staying at my house for a few days? How would I allow this? And not to


    mention that I have to call Su Tongxin every day!


    It¡¯s a fact that I already have a girlfriend even though she is studying abroad now. How is it eptable


    for me to stay in a house alone with another girl?


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t feel right to do so.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t agree to this,¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine then. I thought there would be someone who is willing to help me. I understand¡­¡±Qin Ya


    said disappointedly.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Chen Hao asked curiously.


    Thinking about it, it¡¯s not like Qin Ya to ask to stay at my house without any reason.


    Don¡¯t tell me that Qin Ya likes me?


    Haha, Chen Hao wasn¡¯t that narcissistic to that extent.


    He was just curious about it.


    ¡°I¡¯m engaged,¡± Qin Ya said after a pause.


    ¡°Oh, congrattions¡­¡± Chen Hao felt something was off judging by her tone. He then asked carefully,


    ¡°It¡¯s good news right? Who are you engaged to?¡±


    ¡°Li Yue. My father¡¯s business has met a crisis recently, so he needs help from Li Yue¡¯s family¡¯s


    business to ovee this crisis. Since Li Yue has been courting me recently and his dad has also


    come to propose our marriage, my dad agreed on our marriage and wants me to marry Li Yue. His dad


    has also saved my mother¡¯s life before.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to get engaged. You know, sometimes, I feel like I¡¯m dreaming. I have so many ns


    and goals to aplish, and I should only think about marriage when I¡¯m 30 years old. But now I


    haven¡¯t even graduated yet but I am engaged to someone. Not to mention it¡¯s to someone I don¡¯t like. I


    feel so helpless!¡±


    ¡°I thought of running away from home, but Li Yue seems to know all of my friends, he¡¯ll surely find me.


    You are the only one I thought I could seek for help, but I didn¡¯t expect you to ignore me too!¡± As she


    said that, Qin Ya burst into tears.


    Listening to her, Chen Hao finally found out what was going on.


    Anyone would be upset to encounter this kind of situation.


    Furthermore, he was one of the indirect reasons that caused this situation.


    He was the one who saved Qin Ya¡¯s mother but he didn¡¯t admit that as he didn¡¯t want to have much


    interaction with Qin Ya in the future.


    And this ended up being used by Li Yue to act as a hero in front of the Qin family.


    To be frank, I have to bear part of the responsibility for putting Qin Ya in this kind of situation.


    What should I do now?


    Obviously Qin Ya wants to hide or run away from home to protest to her father.


    That¡¯s why she thought toe over to my ce to stay for a while.


    Should he just refuse her and ask her to go back and get married? To be honest, Chen Hao felt it was


    such a waste for Qin Ya to get married to a bastard like Li Yue, like putting a flower on a pile of cow


    dung.


    But how did he want to exin to Tongxin if he allowed Qin Ya to stay at his house?


    Besides, he felt sorry for Qin Ya too if he really turned her down.


    Chen Hao thought of a term¡ªkarma. Sooner orter, he had to pay for what he had done before.


    ¡°Alright then. You cane to my house. I have to tell you first, I¡¯m not living in my hometown. I¡¯m


    living in the county now. And you have to go back home once the matter has been settled,¡± Chen Hao


    said.


    This happened because of him so naturally he had to take up the responsibility to solve it.


    It was simple to solve this matter¡ªonce he revealed his identity, everything would be settled. That was


    why he dared to allow Qin Ya to stay at his house.


    ¡°Sure! Thank you so much, Chen Hao! I love you to death! Don¡¯t worry, I just want to frighten and


    threaten my dad into turning down the marriage,¡± Qin Ya said happily.


    After he hung up the call, he still felt it was a little inappropriate.


    But he couldn¡¯t care much about it since he had promised to Qin Ya to help her.


    Moreover, the hotel that he was staying at now was actually a suite which was suitable for two people


    to stay together.


    Since Chen Hao had to look after Mr. Wu and have discussions with Li Zhenguo and others, he had


    booked arger room.


    Chen Hao had also decided to stop keeping a low profile and hiding his identity from Qin Ya.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Early the next day, Qin Ya came to meet Chen Hao by train.


    As for Chen Hao, he had gone to the station to pick her up in his Mercedes Benz G500.


    If it wasn¡¯t because he had left his Lamborghini at Cloud Mansion, he would havee to fetch her in


    his Lamborghini.


    He wanted to let her know about his identity, then help her solve the matter. Chen Hao thought it should


    be a simple task.


    He stopped his Mercedes Benz G500 at the station. As expected, it attracted a crowd who stopped to


    look at it.


    There were even some young girls who came with their mobile phones to take photos or videos of it.


    After all, the car was worth more than two million!


    ¡°My god! There is a G500 in our Ping An County! Whose car do you think it is? It must belong to a


    young master!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Oh my god, do I look pretty today? What if the young master falls in love with me once he


    sees me when he gets out of the car?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, stop daydreaming!¡±


    ¡°Sisters, let¡¯s go say hi!¡± the young girls whispered to each other shyly and chuckled from time to time.


    ¡°The owner of this car must be very rich huh?¡± Suddenly, an olddy in her eighties who was on


    crutches went forward to the young girls and asked.


    ¡°Of course! This G500 costs more than two million! Granny, don¡¯t tell me that you think you have a


    chance. He is a young master after all¡­¡± the girls said inughter.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being old? I have my right to pursue my happiness! Hmph!¡± The old granny snorted


    in disdain and trotted to the car on her crutches.


    The young girls followed and ran towards the car too.


    There were more and more people at the station who came to look at the car.


    Chen Hao took a deep breath while sitting in the car.


    This was the first time he was so high profile.


    Back then, he had always kept a low profile. Every time he did something that might attract the


    spotlight, he felt a thrill deep in his heart.


    As if he wanted to say ¡®I have waited for this opportunity for three years. I¡¯m doing this not because I


    want to show off to others how great I am. I just want to tell them that I will take back what I¡¯ve lost


    before this!¡¯


    Phew¡­


    Chen Hao put on his sunsses, took out his car key and got ready to get out of the car in front of


    everyone.


    Bang!


    However, he seemed to knock into something as he opened the car door, followed by a horrible scream


    in pain.


    A white haired olddy fell on the ground after her crutches were knocked away.


    Sh*t!


    Chen Hao¡¯s mind went nk immediately.


    ¡°Young man, i-i-is your car alright?¡± The olddy lying on the ground howled in fear.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Some people immediately came forward to find out what was going on, and soon, a


    crowd formed in front of them.


    ¡°Cough, what else could have happened? The young man opened the car door and knocked down the


    olddy. In fact, I saw that the olddy trot to the door herself! I guess she purposely got knocked down


    by the car door to im medical costpensation!¡±


    ¡°Oh I see!¡±


    But there were some people who came to rubberneck without knowing the whole event.


    ¡°Oh no, why is this young fe so careless? I guess it would cost a lot for him to repair his car!¡± some of


    the people in the crowd said.


    Chen Hao had no choice but to walk out from his car to help the olddy.


    ¡°Don¡¯te here. It isn¡¯t your fault because I¡¯m the one who knocked on the door myself. I only have


    an old mother at home and I don¡¯t have any children. I really can¡¯t afford to pay forpensation!¡± The


    olddy burst into tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, granny. What¡¯s so special about being rich? Even if he¡¯s rich, he ought to be sorry and


    compensate for knocking people down. He¡¯s the one who knocked you down with his car door. Don¡¯t be


    afraid, we¡¯re on your side!¡± A few sympathetic young men shouted aggressively.


    After a while, the traffic police came.


    Naturally, they had to clear the crowd.


    Although the olddy might have had the intention to ckmail Chen Hao, it was Chen Hao who


    opened the door and knocked her down.


    Therefore, Chen Hao went to the police station to file a report after sending the olddy to the hospital.


    He was speechless about the whole incident.


    As apensation, he gave some money to the olddy, and it took him about forty minutes to deal


    with the entire incident.


    As he was about to leave the hospital, he received a phone call from Qin Ya.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wereing to fetch me? Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m heading there now!¡± Chen Hao replied quickly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t have to. I¡¯ve taken a cab to meet you!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 215

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 215


    ¡°Chen Hao,e and eat the fruits that I¡¯ve bought for you. I have washed it for you! ¡±


    Qin Ya ced a te of fruit on the table. She took an apple and munched on it while watching


    television.


    Chen Hao thought that she didn¡¯t look like a runaway bride; she looked as though she was here for a


    vacation instead.


    Chen Hao came back with Qin Ya half an hour ago.


    He went to take a bath after he had settled her down.


    Chen Hao was speechless looking at how carefree she was.


    As for why he was living in a suite, Chen Hao managed to brush the question off with a few words.


    Since it did not work out when he wanted to show off just now, he decided to just stop putting on air. Or


    else it would be quite embarrassing,


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s better to make it clear to your father about your engagement rather than putting it on hold like


    this. Sooner orter, thepany¡¯s crisis will pass, so there¡¯s no need to sacrifice your happiness


    anymore, right?¡± asked Chen Hao as he sat down.


    He had decided that he would fund Qin Ya family¡¯spany if they really had financial problems.


    ¡°I understand. But it is not as easy as you think. Sigh! I have finally calmed myself. Can you please


    stop talking about it?¡± Qin Ya pouted.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days, Chen Hao. I think that you have be fairer and more handsome!¡±


    She looked at Chen Hao and went on saying with a smile.


    Chen Hao smiled wryly and asked, ¡°Is it?¡±


    Suddenly, Qin Ya¡¯s mobile phone rang.


    Qin Ya seemed like she was unwilling to answer the call.


    After she hesitated for a while, she answered, ¡°What? I¡¯ve told you that I am not going back! Don¡¯t


    come and look for me unless you have vetoed the marriage. I will only return home after that! I can¡¯t be


    engaged to him. I don¡¯t like him at all! On the contrary, I hate him very much, and I don¡¯t want to get


    engaged so early. Stop it, I¡¯m fine now! If there is nothing else, I¡¯m ending the call!¡±


    Qin Ya threw her phone on the table and became gloomy again.


    Chen Hao was listening to her conversation from the side and thought that it must be a call from her


    father. He must have persuaded her to go back.


    At this time, Qin Ya¡¯s mobile phone rang again.


    Qin Ya picked up the phone angrily. ¡°You are so annoying! I already said that¡­Oh! It¡¯s Tongtong?¡± Her


    facial expression eased when she learned that it was from Zhao Tongtong.


    She turned on speaker mode and they both started chatting, with her legs hugged up to her chest and


    her chin rested on her knees.


    ¡°Qin Ya, don¡¯t tell me that you really went to find Chen Hao? Don¡¯t you know that your father called my


    father just now and asked if you were in my house? He even called and asked our roommates! He¡¯s


    worried to death!¡± Zhao Tongtong said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I am at Chen Hao¡¯s ce now. Let him be! There¡¯s no way I will agree to be engaged to


    that man!¡±


    Zhao Tongtong started rambling, ¡°Well, anyway, since I have nothing to do at home and I have a few


    friends in Ping An County, it¡¯s time for me to go and visit you both. After you two got together, Chen


    Hao hasn¡¯t invited us to dinner yet. Ahem, to be honest, I can¡¯t believe that Chen Hao has be your


    boyfriend. This is like ¡®Beauty and the Beast¡¯¡­¡±


    After she heard Zhao Tongtong said that, Qin Ya became nervous and she quickly turned off speaker


    mode.


    She even nced carefully at Chen Hao, who waspletely dumbfounded.


    Chen Hao was indeed dumbfounded. Since when did I be Qin Ya¡¯s boyfriend? What has she told


    her friends?


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    A few momentster, Qin Ya came back from the phone call.


    She looked at Chen Hao and apologized, ¡°Chen Hao, they knew that I¡¯vee to look for you. I am


    afraid that they might have misunderstood the situation, so I told them that you are my boyfriend. You


    don¡¯t mind, right? ¡±


    Chen Hao shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s ok!¡±


    What else could he say?


    ¡°Oh ya, Chen Hao, Tongtong said thatter, she would drive to Ping An County to pay us a visit. She


    has a rtive here, so let¡¯s go out and have fun together!¡±


    Qin Ya pleaded, ¡°I¡¯m scared that if you don¡¯t go, she will suspect our rtionship!¡±


    ¡°Ok! I will go then!¡±


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t reject her since he had promised that he would help her.


    It was almost noon when Zhao Tongtong arrived with her cousin in a car.


    Her cousin was also from Jin Ling, and she looked like a high school student.


    Zhao Tongtong looked quite domineering in her Camry.


    The first thing Zhao Tongtong said when she met Chen Hao was, ¡°Hmph, Chen Hao, I never thought


    that a little loser like you could be our goddess Qin Ya¡¯s boyfriend, you must beughing in your


    dream!¡±


    ¡°Ya, that¡¯s right!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°Har? Tongtong, he is Qin Ya¡¯s boyfriend? Oh my god, how could that be possible? ¡± Her cousin


    touched her own forehead in surprise as she felt she was going to faint in shock.


    Seriously, whoever knew Qin Ya would know that Qin Ya was definitely a beauty among beauties and a


    goddess among goddesses.


    They never thought that she would find a boyfriend like Chen Hao.


    It seemed like Zhao Tongtong and her cousin had a simr personality.


    They both pucked their lips and looked at Chen Hao in disdain.


    Chen Hao cursed in his heart, F*ck! What¡¯s with the look?!


    At this moment, Qin Ya cut off Zhao Tongtong and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. By the way, Tongtong, didn¡¯t


    you say that you still have several distant rtives in Ping An County, aren¡¯t theying?¡± She


    intimately held on to Chen Hao¡¯s arm and rolled her eyes at him.


    It was like she was telling Chen Hao, Hmph, you see, they are shocked that I am with a guy like you.


    And you still don¡¯t know how to cherish it!


    ¡°Oh! Of course, they areing. I had called them and they asked where we are going to have our


    lunch. Chen Hao, where shall we eat at noon?¡± Zhao Tongtong asked directly.


    Zhao Tongtong acted as if Chen Hao was an enemy and had done her wrong for being Qin Ya¡¯s


    boyfriend.


    It was true that Zhao Tongtong looked down on Chen Hao. After all, she was from the city and Chen


    Hao was from the vige. Moreover, normally it was ok to just flirt and just y with an honest and poor


    guy like Chen Hao. However, Zhao Tongtong couldn¡¯t ept it if he did join her circle of friends.


    Chen Hao gave a bitterugh and said, ¡°Let me arrange a ce for lunch, there is a good restaurant in


    Ping An County called the Midu Restaurant. Let¡¯s go there then.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Why didn¡¯t you say earlier! Let¡¯s go in my car, Qin Ya¡±


    They then went to Midu restaurant in the county.


    It could be considered one of the high-ss restaurants in the county. Those who came here were


    usually rich people from the county.


    When they had arrived, Zhao Tongtong said mysteriously that she wanted to find a ce to park, and


    Qin Ya should apany her. She wanted Chen Hao to go and book a ce first.


    Chen Hao had the same thought.


    Chen Hao went inside the restaurant and booked a ce for eight.


    Of course, there was no private room in this restaurant as all the tables were inside a big dining hall.


    Just as he was done with his booking, suddenly someone shouted, ¡°Sh*t, isn¡¯t that Chen Hao?¡±


    ¡°It is him! Why is he eating in Midu?¡± A group of young men and women, who were eating, eximed in


    surprise when they saw Chen Hao.


    As for Chen Hao, he, too, heard someone say his name.


    Immediately, he turned his head and saw that there were about six to seven young men and women


    eating together.


    Those were no strangers; they were his middle school¡¯s ssmates¡ªLi Mingxue, Li Chao, and the


    rest.


    What a coincidence! Chen Hao gasped in his heart¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 216

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 216


    ¡°Chen Hao, you came here to eat?¡±


    Li Mingxue stared at Chen Hao and asked, seemingly surprised.


    Weren¡¯t these bunch of people Li Mingxue and her boyfriend as well as Li Chao and the others?


    Right then, all of them were smiling at Chen Hao.


    Truth be told, Midu Restaurant was a high-end restaurant. Moreover, they charge their customers per


    head.


    It cost a minimum of 188 to dine here.


    Adding beverages and other fees, eating here could cost up to a few thousand dors.


    That was why they were curious since everyone knew Chen Hao was quite poor.


    ¡°Yeah, a few of my friends came to visit so I had to treat them! What a coincidence meeting you guys


    here too!¡± Chen Hao answered with a smile.


    ¡°Pssh! It¡¯s normal for us to dine here alright?!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, you keep talking about treating your friends; but do you know that the minimum cost here is 188?


    I can¡¯t believe you even have the audacity to treat them here!¡±


    A girl who sat next to Li Mingxue couldn¡¯t help but ridicule him. This girl¡¯s name was Su Li, she wasn¡¯t


    too bad to look at, and was also Chen Hao¡¯s ssmate from high school.


    Exactly, with this restaurant¡¯s standards, only people like them with certain statuses in society dined


    here.


    There wasn¡¯t much to feel superior over.


    However, the thought of poor losers like Chen Hao dining here made her feel ufortable.


    Someone like Chen Hao should just eat at some dumpling shop or fast food restaurant.


    Hence she felt embarrassed. If it was like this, doesn¡¯t it mean that Chen Hao is on par with us?


    Hence, this exined why she replied rudely to him.


    ¡°Come on Su Li! Don¡¯t talk to Chen Hao like this, you¡¯ll embarrass him! Chen Hao can eat here if he


    wants to. This is a perfect opportunity for him to introduce us to his friends! Haha!¡±


    Li Chaomented wryly.


    Among all these people, he was the most sessful in terms of family background and career.


    This made him the backbone of the group.


    Su Liughed. ¡°Tsk, Li Chao, what kind of friends does Chen Hao even have? Do you even dare to be


    acquainted with them?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, what I said was for his own good! Can¡¯t he look at himself? Casuallying here to eat? Is


    his image that important to uphold? Ugh, I really look down on people that try hard to show off even


    when they can¡¯t afford to do so!¡±


    Ever since high school, Su Li had always looked down on Chen Hao.


    She felt disgusted that a poor loser was always hanging around her.


    This exined why she had never taken Chen Hao¡¯s feelings into consideration.


    Moreover, the fact that Chen Hao was able to eat in the same restaurant as her made her feel as if


    someone had stepped on her dignity.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, guys. Stop bickering, Chen Hao¡¯s friends will be reaching in no time!¡± Li Mingxue couldn¡¯t


    stand them anymore and said.


    Chen Hao nodded at her and gave her a small smile of gratitude.


    ¡°Li Chao, who is this guy? Was he your high school ssmate?¡±


    Suddenly, a well-dressed girl sitting next to Li Chao asked curiously.


    ¡°Yeah. haha! Does he look hot? If you think he looks hot, go ahead and be his girlfriend! He¡¯s still


    single, you know!¡±


    Li Chao burst intoughter.


    ¡°Hey! That was so mean! If you continue to act in such a way, I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore!¡±


    The girl pinched Li Chao angrily.


    The group started cackling.


    Chen Hao remained silent and nodded along.


    ¡°Hey, look! Chen Hao is actually blushing right now! I knew it, he must have wanted her to be his


    girlfriend! If it weren¡¯t so, why would he be embarrassed? Haha!¡± another guy teased.


    ¡°Hey Chen Hao! If you really like her, she can be your girlfriend for real! What I said counts!¡±


    Li Chaoughed boisterously.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I already have a girlfriend!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled wryly.


    Although he knew that these bunch of people always bullied him around for augh¡ªit had been like


    this ever since high school¡ªChen Hao didn¡¯t want to say much.


    It wasn¡¯t like he wanted to humiliate them and reveal that he was actually f*cking rich.


    Haha! How would they react if that actually happened?!


    ¡°Oh my God! Chen Hao has a girlfriend?! What the f*ck, this is big news! We must tell everyone about


    this during the uing high school reunion! This is going to be some explosive news!¡± a guy


    commented in shock.


    ¡°Damn! I wonder what kind of girl will fall in love with him? My God, maybe a dinosaur?!¡±


    Su Li sipped her juice and shook her head, seemingly speechless.


    This made the bunch burst into fits ofughter again.


    Li Mingxue felt bad when she nced at Chen Hao.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Chen Hao, I was promoted from a trainee to the management department! So, I


    decided to treat Li Chao and the others. How many friends of yours areing? Why don¡¯t you guys


    join us?¡±


    ¡°Nah, I have around seven or eight friendsing! It¡¯s okay!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled.


    It looked like Li Mingxue¡¯s case was resolved atst.


    He still remembered mentioning it to Li Zhenguo.


    However, Li Zhenguo hadn¡¯t given him any feedback. I guess he thought that it was a small matter.


    Hence, Chen Hao didn¡¯t know if it was resolved because of him or Li Chao.


    Not knowing what to say, he nodded and sat at the table next to theirs.


    To be honest, Chen Hao felt awkward.


    However, this restaurant¡¯s business was too good. There weren¡¯t any empty seats left by the corner;


    even if there were, Chen Hao was too embarrassed to change seats by now.


    Moreover, it wouldn¡¯t be good to just leave!


    In short, everything was just too awkward.


    Right at this moment, Qin Ya came in with Tongtong and the others.


    Following suit was her cousin. Other than that, there were also two guys and two girls¡ªprobably also


    Zhao Tongtong¡¯s distant cousins.


    ¡°Oh my God! Oh my Goodness! Look at those beautiful girls!¡±


    This time, Li Chao and the other guys saw Qin Ya and Zhao Tongtong entering.


    Most of them were stunned right then.


    They were too beautiful!


    ¡°Who are they? They look so pretty! It is as if they are goddesses!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! So what if they look pretty? They¡¯re just tall and charismatic! Hmph!¡±


    Su Li mumbled in jealousy when she saw Qin Ya and Zhao Tongtong; they looked so gorgeous, just


    like celebrities!


    The girl in heavy makeup sitting next to Li Chao was even more self-conscious. Compared to those two


    girls, she looked just like a clown!


    ¡°Does any of you dare to ask them for their WeChat? If anyone dares to do so, I¡¯d call him my dad!¡±


    The guy who proposed was close to drooling.


    Then, all of them looked toward Li Chao.


    After all, among all of them, Li Chao was the one with the best family background¡ªhe had the most


    advantage!


    Li Chao wasn¡¯t nning to let his chances go too.


    He stood up to clear his throat and straightened his outfit.


    ¡°Hang on, I want to follow along!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, Li Chao is the best!¡±


    ¡°Best of luck, Li Chao!¡±


    However, Li Chao was already heading toward the girls.


    ¡°Hey gorgeous! Are you guys here to eat too? Have you guys found your seats yet? Do you guys need


    my help? I¡¯m quite familiar with this ce!¡±


    Li Chao too, couldn¡¯t help buzzing in excitement when he talked to the two beautiful girls.


    ¡°Thank you for your offer but we won¡¯t be needing your help!¡±


    Faced with his tant attempt to hit them up, Qin Ya and Zhao Tongtong replied curtly.


    They were disgusted.


    ¡°H-hey, do you guys mind if we add each other on WeChat? My name is Li Chao, I¡¯m from¡ª¡±


    Li Chao proceeded to take out his phone.


    ¡°He¡¯s there! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Finally, Zhao Tongtong spotted Chen Hao from afar. She ignored Li Chao¡¯s request and ushered them


    toward Chen Hao¡¯s direction¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 217

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 217


    ¡°Hmph! Do you not know to wait for us at the entrance after you found a table for us?¡±


    Zhao Tongtongined after reaching Chen Hao¡¯s seat with Qin Ya.


    Chen Hao lowered his phone and smiled lightly. He was busy looking through the investment reports


    from Ping An County that Li Zhenguo just sent him.


    Su Li and the others seated at the table next to Chen Hao¡¯s were dumbfounded.


    ¡°Wait, what? Those were actually Chen Hao¡¯s friends?¡±


    Their facial expressions changed to embarrassment, especially Li Chao, who was still standing at the


    side, holding his phone.


    These people didn¡¯t even acknowledge him just now. He couldn¡¯t believe that Chen Hao was so close


    to them. Li Chao still felt humiliated by the incident just now.


    ¡°Hm? Chen Hao, do you happen to know those people at the table next to us?


    When Qin Ya arrived, she naturally sat next to Chen Hao. However, looking at the people at the table


    next to theirs staring at Chen Hao in shock, she inquired curiously.


    ¡°Haha, Chen Hao, aren¡¯t you going to introduce your friends to us? You made me embarrass myself


    when they ignored me while I was trying to strike up a conversation!¡±


    Li Chao forced a smile as he walked over.


    He suddenly thought, Would it be that Chen Hao avoided acknowledging them on purpose so that he


    would humiliate himself?


    He masked his resentment and added, ¡°Hey, pretty girls! Nice meeting all of you, we are all Chen Hao¡¯s


    friends from high school! What a coincidence to be able to sit with you guys! Haha! Chen Hao, you¡¯re in


    the wrong here. Why have you not ordered yet? Do you want them to starve? Don¡¯t you feel sorry?¡±


    Li Chao sat over at Chen Hao¡¯s table, trying to rebuild their impressions toward him.


    It was obvious that he was trying to act as a mediator in order to show off in front of the beautiful girls.


    ¡°Yeah! They are my high school ssmates. What a coincidence!¡±


    Chen Haoughed bitterly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that great? You get to introduce your ssmates to me! As your girlfriend, it isn¡¯t a good thing if I


    don¡¯t even know your high school ssmates!¡± Qin Ya eximed cheerfully.


    Her thoughts were simple. She felt that Chen Hao¡¯s ssmates should be her considered her friends


    too.


    Although her rtionship with Chen Hao was fake, she still treated it as if it was real.


    However, what Qin Ya said left them dumbfounded again.


    Wait, what? This gorgeous girl is actually Chen Hao¡¯s girlfriend?


    The guys¡¯ eyes red with jealousy.


    Most of them were entrepreneurs¡ªthey had insurance and retirement benefits, as well as cars and


    houses.


    What about Chen Hao?


    He was just a poor loser.


    Moreover, many of them were still single.


    It was unbelievable that Chen Haonded himself such a beautiful girlfriend.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be jealous of Chen Hao?


    Especially Li Chao¡ªhis face almost turned green with envy.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Chen Hao¡¯s girlfriend? Nice to meet you, my name is Li Chao. My parents are from the


    Public Health Bureau and I¡¯m working for the hospital now.¡±


    Li Chao extended his hand for Qin Ya to shake.


    He alsoid out all his cards to show his superiority.


    Adjusting his sleeves by shaking his wrist a little, a watch that cost around 9000 was shown on his


    wrist.


    However, to Qin Ya, he sounded stupid. It¡¯s just an introduction, so does he really have to bring his


    parents into it?


    He seemed strange to her, so she did not shake his hand.


    However, Chen Hao shook hands with Li Chao instead; he was worried that Li Chao would feel even


    more humiliated.


    ¡°Haha, I can¡¯t believe it! In high school, Chen Hao was notorious for being a poor loser, always disliked


    by others no matter where he went! It is such a surprise that he can get someone so pretty as his


    girlfriend!¡± Li Chao continued on.


    At the same time, he gave the guys next to him a look.


    One of the guys caught on immediately. He pped the table and said, ¡°Yeah, Chen Hao is such a


    lucky man! Do you guys remember? There was once when Chen Hao did not have enough money to


    pay for his fees. When he still needed around 6 bucks? Oh my God, he was kicked out by our teacher!


    Haha! It was also raining heavily that day!¡±


    Su Li also added snarkily, ¡°Of course I do! Chen Hao went to collect used bottles under the rain that


    day. Then he sold them to get the additional 6 bucks to pay for his fees, haha! Back then, no one in the


    ss bothered helping him. How unexpected, he is different from back then. Now, he can even afford


    treating his friends at Midu restaurant. He also has a beautiful girlfriend. How awesome!¡±


    Everyone¡¯sments were dripping with sarcasm.


    They exposed things Chen Hao would rather not mention from the past.


    It was obvious that these stories were meant for Qin Ya and the others.


    Unsurprisingly, Zhao Tongtong¡¯s cousin, as well Tongtong¡¯s friends looked at Chen Hao disdainfully.


    What kind of person is this?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Chen Hao. However, since this is your girlfriend¡¯s first meal in Ping An County, you should at


    least get them the standard 388 meal right?¡± one of the guys chided.


    Li Chao frowned, ¡°What are you even talking about? Are you saying that these two beautiful girls are


    worth 388 only? Chen Hao, you better feel sorry if you don¡¯t order the highest standard meal worth 688


    for these two beautiful girls!¡±


    ¡°But, don¡¯t you worry, Chen Hao. If you don¡¯t have enough money with you, I could always lend you


    some! Then, you won¡¯t be embarrassed!¡±


    Right then, a waiter came over to take their orders.


    ¡°Sir, may I know which meal you would like to order?¡±


    Everyone from the two tables stared at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Get me the highest standard 688 meal sets then!¡±


    In fact, Chen Hao had wanted to get the 688 set meals in the first ce anyways.


    ¡°Pssh!¡±


    Li Chao and the others broke intoughter.


    They thought, This idiot, 688 set meals plus beverages will total up to around 6000!


    Zhao Tongtong and the others were speechless too.


    Is Chen Hao stupid? It was obvious that those people were doing it on purpose because they had bad


    intentions!


    Can¡¯t believe that he fell right into it! Seriously!


    Zhao Tongtong knew that Chen Hao wasn¡¯t well-off financially. So, she had already discussed with Qin


    Ya; they weren¡¯t really going to make Chen Hao pay for this meal by himself.


    However, Chen Hao stupidly went on to order the most expensive meal set!


    God! I¡¯m so annoyed!


    ¡°Excuse me? We are fine with cheaper options, just the normal standard meal would be fine!¡± Qin Ya


    tried to change the order.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just get us the 688 option. Go!¡±


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to say anymore.


    The taunts from Li Chao and the others made him feel as if his brain was going to explode.


    ¡°Hmph! Just let him be. We shall see how it goes when he payster,¡± Tongtong¡¯s cousin proimed


    coldly.


    Just like that, everyone¡¯s highest standard set meals were served. However, everyone on Li Chao¡¯s


    table deliberately ate slower.


    When Chen Hao and the others were done and wanted to pay, they also decided to pay.


    ¡°Yo, Mister Chao! You guys finished so fast?¡±


    The cashier greeted Li Chao immediately when she saw him.


    Li Chao shed his watch again. Then he pointed at Li Mingxue and said, ¡°Hey, this is my best friend,


    you should give us a discount!¡±


    ¡°No problem, Mister Chao! I will give you a 30% discount on your total bill. Besides, we will also give


    you a tea set that is worth around 100 since our restaurant is having a promotion!¡±


    The cashier who was obviously older than Li Chao added politely.


    ¡°Damn! It feels so good going out with Li Chao!¡±


    One of the guys started ttering him.


    Li Mingxue finally finished paying the bill.


    However, Li Chao refused to leave and stared at Chen Hao who was waiting for his turn to pay.


    ¡°Mister Chao, is this your friend too?¡±


    The cashier could see that they knew each other. If that was the case, she should give him the same


    treatment too.


    However, Li Chao acted as if he couldn¡¯t hear the cashier and nced at his watch instead.


    The cashier immediately caught on.


    ¡°Hello, sir. Your bill totals up to 5911, would you like to pay by card or by cash?¡± the cashier


    monotonously greeted.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give us a discount of 11 bucks?¡± Chen Hao asked, smiling. It was fine if Li Chao wanted


    to act like he didn¡¯t know him. It was just a meal anyways, there¡¯s no need to take this so seriously.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. All prices in our restaurant are fixed. A discount of 1 buck is impossible, let alone 11


    bucks,¡± the cashier held her cheek with one hand and said, bored.


    From the counter, she could see everything clearly. It was obvious that Li Chao provoked this man to


    order the high standard set meals. Moreover, judging from his looks, he must be poor. Hence, she


    couldn¡¯t help but look down on him too.


    ¡°Hey! How could you give them a 30% discount of the bill but refuse even to give us a discount of 1


    buck?¡±


    Qin Ya was furious at how everyone bullied Chen Hao.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Qin Ya. Let¡¯s just leave after settling the bills!¡± Chen Hao shook his head.


    ¡°Hmph! You could at least give us a tea set too, right? After all, we spent around 6000 too!¡± Qin Ya said


    coldly.


    ¡°We could. However, I¡¯m sorry to inform you that our restaurant has a limit of 50 tea sets per day only.


    Just now, Mr. Li Chao had redeemed thest set. How about you guys dine here again tomorrow? I will


    make sure to keep one set for you!¡±


    The cashier grinned a little.


    Indeed, instead of dealing with one-off customers like this, it is better to maintain a good rtionship


    with customers like Young Master Li.


    Moreover, her sister was still studying in a nursing school. She wasn¡¯t stupid. If she did it right, her


    sister would have a great career in the future!


    ¡°Hey! Give me the bill!¡±


    Suddenly, a harsh voice rang out.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    A young man walked right up to the counter and mmed his hand on the table.


    Upon seeing this young man, the cashier, Li Chao as well as his friends¡¯ facial expression changed


    immediately¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 218

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 218


    ¡°Young Master Liu¡­¡±


    Li Chao could not help but murmur. A while ago he was showing off the watch on his hand and acting


    all high and mighty. However, now he immediately stood up with his back straight like a naughty


    student that suddenly saw his teacher.


    ¡°Li Chao, which Young Master Liu are you talking about?¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Just then, the girl next to Li Chao curiously asked.


    ¡°Who else could it be? He is Liu Li, from the Liu Family mining business of Ping An County. He is the


    true son of a wealthy tycoon.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s him!¡±


    ¡°I did not expect him to be rather handsome in person!¡±


    At this moment, Li Mingxue, Su Li and a few other girls stared in admiration at Young Master Liu Li who


    had be the centre of their attention.


    The other guys also dared not breathe too loudly, let alone the cashier. She quickly stood up straight


    and tried her best to force out her most professional smile.


    There were four to five people with Liu Li. They walked in proudly and did not even nce at Chen Hao


    and his friends. They skipped the queue and walked directly to the counter.


    ¡°Get me the bill!¡±


    Liu Li coldly said.


    ¡°Alright, Young Master Liu. Your total is 7888. You will be given a 70% discount, Young Master Liu!¡± the


    cashier said while smiling.


    Not only that, she also did not forget to disy her cleavage while speaking.


    Who knew if her good looks could capture the attention of Young Master Liu?


    ¡°Haha, do I look like I need a discount? Checkout with the original price!¡±


    Upon saying that, Liu Li threw a stack of cash onto the counter.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Liu. May I know what kind of free gift you want? We will give you one as well!¡± the


    cashier respectfully said.


    ¡°Enough nonsense! Hurry up and get me the receipt!¡±


    ¡°Damn! So this is Young Master Liu? He is so domineering!¡±


    The girl next to Li Chao was deeply attracted.


    Even Li Mingxue and Su Li could not help but stare in admiration.


    They sighed. If only I could have a boyfriend that was so domineering as well.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, shouldn¡¯t you all line up and queue behind us? We were here first and we are still


    waiting for our bill. Why do you have the privilege of skipping the queue and checking out first!¡±


    Zhao Tongtong was already pissed at Chen Hao and Chen Hao¡¯s high school ssmates.


    As such, she could no longer suppress her anger and bursted out upon seeing that someone had cut in


    front of her.


    ¡°Exactly, man. Firste first serve. Look, I have been here for such a long time!¡±


    Chen Hao did not expect to bump into Liu Li here. He could tell that the wounds on Liu Li¡¯s face were


    still there.


    After all, Liu Li was beaten up pretty badly that day.


    However, only one or two days had passed and he dared to resume partying and drinking again.


    He gave a bitter smile.


    The cashier snorted. ¡°Shut up, who do you think you are? Young Master Liu is here so move aside and


    wait!¡±


    The cashier¡¯s bad temper also surfaced.


    She rolled her eyes at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Damn, such a stupid person. Does he not know who Young Master Liu is? Furthermore, it¡¯s obvious


    that Young Master Liu is not in a good mood. This Chen Hao, is he trying to piss him off further!¡± Li


    Chao sneered and watched on from the side.


    Chen Hao on the other hand, was furious that the cashier mocked him and yet Liu Li stood there as if


    he did not hear what Chen Hao said.


    Therefore, Chen Hao lifted up his foot and kicked hard at Liu Li¡¯s buttock. With a loud bang, Liu Li fell


    on the floor.


    Liu Li howled in pain. The wounds on his body ached again.


    ¡°F*ck! Do you want to die?¡±


    Liu Li hit his hand hard on the counter.


    Li Chao and the others were all dumbfounded. Chen Hao actually dared to hit Young Master Liu?


    Just as Li Chao thought that Chen Hao was going to be beaten up and sent to the hospital, things took


    a different turn.


    Instead, Liu Li who was about toy his hands on Chen Hao stopped with his fists frozen in mid-air.


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡±


    Liu Li was stunned.


    Isn¡¯t this person in front of me Chen Hao, Young Master Chen, who ordered his henchmen to beat me


    up in the KTV two days ago?


    Not only that, the group of people that beat me up were very skilled.


    They threw and smashed multiple things at Liu Li which damaged him badly but there were barely any


    physical wounds on him.


    Furthermore, that was not the end of the story. Later that night, his father was also brought out for a


    talk by a group of people.


    Just as Liu Li thought that his father would seek revenge, his father actually came back hopping and


    leaping in excitement like an obedient boy.


    His father even said that it was worth getting beaten up.


    Not only that, his father informed him that it was not any other person that beat him up. In fact, Chen


    Hao was Young Master Chen of Jin Ling City, the heir to an extremely wealthy family who kept a very


    low profile.


    Liu Li gasped upon hearing that.


    He had almost gotten himself into deep trouble.


    However, he also thought that despite being beaten up it was worth it as his family business got a small


    portion of the investment.


    Thus, the exact moment he saw Chen Hao, he was astonished, excited yet afraid at the same time.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you are also here for a meal?¡±


    Liu Li grinned while holding his buttocks.


    Li Chao and the others looking on were bewildered.


    What? Liu Li actually knows Chen Hao and the way he addressed Chen Hao was as if they are pretty


    close?


    How could that be possible!


    ¡°Yes, if I had not chosen to dine here, how could I have bumped into you cutting queues?¡±


    Chen Hao casually smiled.


    I must have been too kind and not harsh enough with my beating that day.


    ¡°Oh no! It was mainly due to the fact that my father invested a certain amount in this shop so I was


    used to it, haha! Don¡¯t worry, I will treat you this time around! Every time you drop by to eat here, it will


    all be free. I will settle all your bills!¡±


    Liu Li said while rubbing his palms together.


    ¡°Forget it. This cashier refused to give me any discounts or any promotional gifts. I guess this would be


    thest time Ie to visit this shop!¡± Chen Hao smiled and said.


    ¡°What? Alright, Chen Hao, give me a minute!¡±


    Liu Li red fiercely at the cashier who was already dumbfounded.


    Liu Li clearly understood that this cashier offended Chen Hao.


    ¡°Young Master Liu, he is your friend?¡±


    The cashier finally realized her mistake and got scared. Why did I agree to Li Chao¡¯s demand and


    made things difficult for Chen Hao?


    It was because Li Chao¡¯s family had connections within the Public Health Bureau.


    Furthermore, Chen Hao looked like a poor loser thus the cashier did not think twice as well.


    Yet, ironically this loser actually knew Young Master Liu!


    A loud p could be heard as Liu Li lifted his hand and gave a hard p on the cashier¡¯s face. He


    scolded, ¡°How dare you act snobbishly toward a customer? Brother Chen came here for a meal, is he


    not a customer? You dare to bully him? Go and submit your resignation letter to your manager!¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes!¡±


    The cashier covered her face that had turned red and red at Li Chao.


    Li Chao panicked and hurriedly left the shop right away as if he was just a passerby.


    Li Chao gritted his teeth and regretted his actions deeply. However, he could only swallow those


    regrets.


    Chen Hao on the other hand only spoke to Liu Li as a formality and left soon after with Qin Ya and the


    others.


    After all, Liu Li was just a good-for-nothing wealthy descendant and was not a good person as well.


    Chen Hao had no intentions of getting too close to him.


    After Chen Hao and his group left, Li Chao and the others were still staring on from afar.


    Li Chao and the others wanted to watch Chen Hao be humiliated yet they were the ones that were


    humiliated.


    Especially Li Chao whose expression was extremely sour.


    ¡°Chen Hao actually knew Liu Li!¡±


    Su Li was in shock and her impression of Chen Hao immediately changed.


    Li Chao snorted. ¡°Liu Li was just being polite. Didn¡¯t you all see that Chen Hao eventually paid for


    everything himself? It was just a matter of showing respect. Why would someone of Young Master Liu¡¯s


    calibre look up to someone like Chen Hao!¡±


    Li Chao was extremely jealous.


    Chen Hao on the other hand managed toe up with excuses to brush off the incident with Liu Li.


    The group of them then returned back to the hotel.


    ¡°Damn! Chen Hao actually stays in such a fancy hotel?¡±


    Zhao Tongtong and the rest of them had not entered the hotel before this. Thus, when they realized


    that Chen Hao actually stayed here, her younger cousin was immediately shocked.


    Furthermore, Chen Hao had spent so much on treating them to a meal just now. He also knew a lot of


    people which surprised Zhao Tongtong¡¯s distant rtives.


    At first, there were a few guys that nned on courting Qin Ya.


    However, they were not evenparable to Chen Hao!


    Chen Hao casually ced his phone down and left to wash some fruits for them.


    ¡°Oh my, Tongtong, take a look at Chen Hao¡¯s phone!¡±


    Her younger cousin picked up Chen Hao¡¯s phone from the coffee table in surprise.


    Zhao Tongtong was also shocked. Oh sh*t! This phone costs around twenty thousand. Chen Hao uses


    this phone?


    Just then, Chen Hao¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°Beloved Su Tongxin? Who is she?¡± Chen Hao¡¯s younger cousin saw the contact name and was


    stunned.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 219

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 219


    Her younger cousin snorted and said, ¡°Beloved Su Tongxin? Shouldn¡¯t the person he love the most be


    Qin Ya? I have to find out who she is!¡±


    Her younger cousin picked up the phone right away.


    Before Qin Ya who was next to her could react, she had already started speaking.


    ¡°What do you want? Who are you?¡± she said.


    ¡°What? What? You are Chen Hao¡¯s girlfriend? What nonsense is that?¡±


    Her younger cousin was immediately stunned and she looked at Qin Ya while saying, ¡°Qin Ya, this girl


    says that she is Chen Hao¡¯s girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°Ling Fei, that¡¯s enough! Hurry up and give the phone to me!¡±


    Qin Ya snatched over the phone and without a word she hung up the phone.


    Of course Qin Ya knew who Su Tongxin was. She was Chen Hao¡¯s girlfriend, the one he was in a long


    distance rtionship with.


    Qin Ya was also rather curious about her.


    However, it was inappropriate to say anything in the current situation.


    ¡°Ling Fei, what did the girl on the phone say?¡±


    Zhao Tongtong frowned and asked.


    Ling Fei snorted and said, ¡°I asked who she was and she told me she is Chen Hao¡¯s girlfriend. She


    even asked me about Chen Hao¡¯s whereabouts!¡±


    Ling Fei blurted out like it was a huge secret that she discovered.


    ¡°So Qin Ya, do you know this girl?¡± Zhao Tongtong asked.


    My goodness, this Chen Hao is too much! It is already a huge deal that he managed to get someone


    like Qin Ya who is way out of his league as his girlfriend. Yet, he still chose to be disloyal and get


    together with other girls!


    ¡°What are you all talking about? Here, have some fruits!¡±


    Just then, Chen Hao walked over with the fruits.


    Zhao Tongtong snorted and said, ¡°Fruits? Who cares about that? Chen Hao you better exin clearly


    who this Su Tongxin is!¡±


    Zhao Tongtong snatched over the phone from her younger cousin and stared angrily at Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao was speechless and had no idea how to exin.


    After all, she was his girlfriend.


    ¡°I had no idea you were such an a*shole! Qin Ya must be blind!¡± scolded Ling Fei.


    ¡°Alright, stop reprimanding him. I do know about this. Sigh, let me tell you all the truth. I am actually not


    in a rtionship with Chen Hao!¡±


    Qin Ya knew that there was no way she could continue keeping this a secret so she decided to tell the


    truth.


    ¡°What? You both are not in a rtionship? Damn! Then why did you stay with him in the same house?¡±


    Zhao Tongtong was shocked.


    ¡°Ah, I had to do that in order to avoid suspicion. Thus, I requested for Chen Hao to cooperate with me


    and trick my father. Otherwise, my father would definitely continue to pressure me!¡±


    Qin Ya decided to tell the truth and exined everything.


    ¡°Sigh. That gave me such a shock. I really thought that you were dating Chen Hao. Like I said, that was


    impossible! After all, I had only managed to see his true colors today. Since he has a girlfriend, why did


    he treat you so well and give you such an expensive gift?¡±


    Zhong Tongtong stared coldly at Chen Hao.


    If there was amon simrity among girls, it would be that they all hated guys who were disloyal.


    At this moment, it was obvious that Chen Hao was grouped in that category.


    ¡°Alright, Tongtong, didn¡¯t your mother call you and ask you to return home? You just have to help me


    keep this secret. It has nothing to do with Chen Hao!¡±


    Qin Ya tried to convince Zhao Tongtong and at the very least got her and the rest of the group to leave.


    Chen Hao and Qin Ya were the only people left in the room.


    Chen Hao also immediately tried to clear up the misunderstanding with Su Tongxin.


    After some time and a lot of exnation, Su Tongxin¡¯s anger subsided.


    After all, Chen Hao had not expected that mad girl Ling Fei would actually pick up the phone.


    That was how the awkward situation transpired.


    ¡°Chen Hao, take a seat as I have something to ask you!¡±


    Qin Ya said that and stared at Chen Hao with a strange smile.


    ¡°Sure, go ahead!¡±


    Qin Ya asked, ¡°Do you really love Su Tongxin?¡±


    Chen Hao answered, ¡°Yes, yes! Of course!¡±


    Qin Ya then took a deep breath and said, ¡°If that is the case, why did you give me such a valuable


    present back then? Do you have any idea that when I knew that was the most valuable object from


    your household, I was already touched by you?¡±


    ¡°I had not been in a rtionship before. Although there were many guys that gave me expensive


    presents but within my heart, the presents they gave were different from yours. Yours had a different


    meaning and in my heart, you were also different from other guys.¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Qin Ya had the intention of courting Chen Hao and seeing how things would turn out.


    She had no idea why but after some time she actually fell in love with Chen Hao.


    She had always thought that his long distance girlfriend was of no threat to her. However, by now, Qin


    Ya could also tell that Chen Hao really cared about the girl.


    Chen Hao on the other hand also felt guilty and apologetic.


    After all, everybody clearly knew that the bracelet was not Chen Hao¡¯s most valuable present.


    It was just that he had no choice but to provide a random lie to cover up his identity. He did not want his


    identity to be exposed in school.


    That was because Chen Hao felt that no matter what, he would always be a loser in Zhao Tongtong


    and Qin Ya¡¯s eyes.


    How could they possibly look up to me?


    Furthermore, Chen Hao also believed that after that incident, they would no longer be in contact with


    each other anymore.


    Who would have known that there were so manyplications after that incident.


    As such, as time went by, it also caused some misunderstandings.


    Chen Hao knew that he could not keep the secret hidden anymore because there was no point in


    hiding that from Qin Ya.


    Chen Hao took a deep breath and said, ¡°Actually Qin Ya, it¡¯s like this. I lied to you. The Cloud of


    Dragon Jade Bracelet that costs two hundred thousand was not like how Zhao Tongtong and the others


    had guessed. It was not my family heirloom but rather a bracelet I bought. As a matter of fact, I had not


    even nned on giving you that but rather return the same bracelet back to you!


    ¡°However, I took the wrong bracelet back then!¡±


    Chen Hao said that and returned to his room. He took out the two simr bracelets and ced it in front


    of Qin Ya in order to prove what he said was real.


    Qin Ya on the other hand, bit her lips lightly and gave a bitter smile. She nodded and said, ¡°Haha, I


    knew it. How could a guy be so foolish? Even if the guy loved the girl, he would not give her the most


    valuable thing from his household! Looks like I was right and I was overthinking!¡±


    Chen Hao lowered his head. However, it felt great that he had finally managed to clear things up.


    ¡°Alright then. Chen Hao, I shall not disturb you any further. I thought about it and realized that I am


    troubling you far too much if I continue staying here. After all, I cannot make my father too worried as


    well. Even though Li Yue has a lot of ws, at the very least it is proven that he treats me sincerely!


    Thus, I have decided I am going to return home!¡±


    Upon saying that, Qin Ya stood up and went to pack up her things.


    It looks like Qin Ya has decided to get engaged with Li Yue.


    Although it doesn¡¯t feel right, what can I say? I already have Su Tongxin as my girlfriend. What right do


    I have to continue being tangled up with other girls? I should not be stopping her.


    As such, Chen Hao sent Qin Ya back.


    He also felt that this should be the end of everything.


    That way, he couldmit himself fully to the investments of Ping An County.


    On the same day, Chen Hao received a sudden phone call¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 220

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 220


    The phone call was from Li Mingxue.


    The phone call was to inform Chen Hao about their high school gathering at noon.


    She reminded him about the asion and informed Chen Hao to head over earlier.


    Three days had passed since the meal at Midu Restaurant.


    Qin Ya had left for three days already.


    Li Mingxue informed him about the gathering yesterday. She said that after today, everyone would be


    heading toward their internships and jobs.


    As such, a gathering should be held when many of their ssmates were still avable to meet up.


    At first, Chen Hao had no intentions of going. However, he did not expect to bump into Li Mengxue and


    the rest. Yesterday, Chen Hao went to the opening ceremony of the investment firm he founded. Just


    as he was about to leave after cutting the ribbon, he bumped into them who hade to join in the


    celebration.


    Other than that, there was another high school ssmate present. She was Jiang Xueqing.


    Jiang Xueqing was their ss deputy monitor and was definitely one of the prettiest girls in ss. She


    had excellent academic results and like Li Shihan, she had always been rather close with Chen Hao


    who had ster academic results as well.


    Chen Hao heard that Jiang Xueqing had returned to Ping An County to further advance her career and


    she had managed tond a job with decent benefits.


    She saw Chen Hao and felt rather homely to see someone familiar thus she sincerely invited Chen Hao


    over.


    Chen Hao could not turn her down therefore he agreed to attend the gathering.


    Right after he hung up, Chen Hao saw a notification from his QQ. The message was sent by Jiang


    Xueqing.


    ¡°Hehe, Chen Hao, when are you nning to go?¡±


    Chen Hao knew that Jiang Xueqing¡¯s home was in Ping An County and was not far from the hotel that


    Chen Hao stayed in.


    Yesterday when they bumped into each other, Chen Hao had jokingly said that they should head over


    to the gathering together on the following day.


    Jiang Xueqing actually smiled and agreed.


    ¡°Give me a minute!¡± Chen Hao replied.


    ¡°Alright, take your time. I still have to spend about forty minutes washing my hair. See youter at the


    bus stop on Xiao Ping Street!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    In the past when Jiang Xueqing was the deputy monitor, she was the type of girl that was polite and


    quiet. She rarely spoke in ss.


    She was merely enthusiastic about learning and only enjoyed hanging out with ssmates who loved


    studying as well.


    As such, Jiang Xueqing disliked speaking to ssmates that were naughty and disobedient such as Li


    Chao who came from a powerful family background as well as Li Wenyang who was the wealthiest in


    ss.


    However, when Chen Hao bumped into her yesterday, he felt that she had undergone a huge change


    in her personality.


    She had be a lot more cheerful and mature. She was also very good at cracking jokes with


    others.


    Sigh! Maybe girls that went through the harshness of society would always undergo some changes.


    On a side note, it was important to know there was a period of time during the start of sophomore year


    when he was rather intimate with Jiang Xueqing.


    It was not that Chen Hao was exceptionally attractive!


    Rather, Chen Hao looked rather delicate and elegant back then. It was also mainly due to the fact that


    he was honest and had ster results. Coupled with the fact that he was a good listener to the girls,


    eventually some intimacy formed between them.


    However this intimacy with Jiang Xueqiang onlysted for a while and it disappeared not long after.


    By then, Chen Hao was done getting ready.


    Thus, he picked up his car keys and drove his G Wagon over to the bus stop on Xiao Ping Street.


    He drove that car because there was no longer any need for him to be low profile as he was no longer


    in college.


    Furthermore, Chen Hao did not drive such a luxurious car over to show off but instead he merely


    needed a vehicle.


    After all, Li Sihan and Chen Lin might also attend the gathering. Even though they had no idea about


    his actual identity, they had always thought that he was rich. So Chen Hao did not think too much about


    it.


    When he arrived, it was still half an hour earlier than the stipted meeting time.


    Thus, Chen Hao drove over and parked his car in a nearby parking lot.


    He went to a bubble tea shop and bought two cups of bubble tea. Then, he headed over to the bus


    stop and waited for Jiang Xueqing¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°Chen Hao?


    Just then, a girl standing next to the bus stop called out Chen Hao¡¯s name.


    Chen Hao turned his head around.


    He saw a girl intimately holding onto a guy¡¯s arm. Both of them were wearing sunsses and had


    rather fashionable outfits on.


    The girl looked beautiful as she had exquisite facial features and a nice figure. However, the guy on the


    other hand was a little short and plump. He also had a face filled with pimples.


    Yet, they looked rather affectionate towards each other.


    ¡°Chen Hao, it has only been a few years and you already don¡¯t recognize me?¡±


    The girl removed her sunsses and said.


    ¡°Oh! You are Wang Rui!¡± Chen Hao managed to recognize her at first nce.


    At the same time, Chen Hao recognized her boyfriend as well once he took off his sunsses.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    He was Xin Heng, nicknamed Tycoon. He looked like a wealthy and rich tycoon and in fact he was


    rather rich in high school. However, truth be told that out of ten girls he courted in college, fifteen of


    them would reject him.


    Why was that so? Because half of the girls had to reject him twice!


    That was because he had too many scars on his face.


    Not only that, he had a rather serious fever when he was young which damaged his nerves. As such,


    he had a slower reactionpared to others.


    Anyway, back then their ssmates either bullied Chen Hao or bullied him. The both of them could be


    considered as brothers in hardship.


    Wang Rui on the other hand looked naturally beautiful.


    She was from the performing arts team and simr to Chen Lin, she was also atin dancer.


    In fact Wang Rui was even more charming than Chen Lin.


    Chen Hao vividly remembered that Wang Rui was a rather open minded person. There were many


    guys courting her and she had been in numerous rtionships as well.


    She either dated guys who were rich and popr in school or guys who were from the sports team that


    had an air akin to that of a celebrity.


    The rest of the guys she dated were gangsters and thugs that looked handsome with a bad boy look.


    On the weekends, there would be a few RSZ motorcycles that would block off the entrance of the


    school while waiting for her.


    All in all, it was very cool!


    Chen Hao had not expected that upon graduation from high school, she actually ended up being in a


    rtionship with Tycoon!


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyes popped out.


    ¡°What are you looking at? I did not expect you to turn up to this high school gathering! Come to think of


    it, we have not seen each other for a couple of years!¡±


    Wang Rui rolled her eyes at Chen Hao with her arms crossed.


    Chen Hao smiled and said, ¡°Yes, we have not seen each other for a couple of years. The both of you


    got together?¡±


    Wang Rui snorted and said, ¡°So what if the both of us are together? You have no idea how much


    Tycoon loves me. Furthermore, he already owns a few stores in the county!¡±


    Wang Rui talked a lot, and he was unsure if she was bragging about it.


    Wang Rui crossed her arms and was even more ted when she saw that Chen Hao stayed silent


    without a word.


    She could tell that Chen Hao was a little shocked that she got together with Tycoon.


    Chen Hao was also a little jealous.


    It was not a matter of whether Chen Hao liked Wang Rui but rather how different their lives have turned


    out to be. Both Chen Hao and Tycoon were losers and yet Tycoon had such a beautiful girlfriend


    whereas Chen Hao remained a loser.


    Anyone would feel ufortable about the situation as well!


    Wang Rui enjoyed seeing Chen Hao¡¯s difort.


    Chen Hao gave a bitter smile and shook his head. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s head over together when Jiang


    Xueqing gets here!¡±


    Wang Rui snorted and said, ¡°There is no way we are going to take the bus. We are waiting here for


    someone else. Yang Jian and the rest wille by and pick us up! Tycoon¡¯s hasn¡¯t gotten his license


    yet, or we¡¯d have bought a car long ago.¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡±


    Chen Hao had no idea how else to reply to her. Thus, he ended up exchanging small talk with Tycoon


    and Wang Rui.


    As time went by, Chen Hao eventually heard a girl calling out his name.


    Chen Hao lifted his head and saw a girl by the roadside. A tall and slender girl with long curly red hair


    that draped over her shoulders. She was also holding up a small umbre.


    With her arrival, many other guys who were waiting for the bus at the bus stop shifted their gaze


    towards her.


    With her looks, figure and temperament, it was more than enough to capture the attention of all the


    guys in the vicinity.


    Many guys had their eyes glued to her and were checking her out.


    That girl was none other than Jiang Xueqing.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 221

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 221


    ¡°Xueqing, you came too!¡±


    Wang Rui and the rest of them greeted Jiang Xueqing with a smile.


    ¡°Chen Hao, how long have you been waiting?¡±


    At this moment, Jiang Xueqing looked at Chen Hao and smiled.


    ¡°Not too long,¡± Chen Hao replied.


    Jiang Xueqing looked really pretty today. Indeed, she could make anybody¡¯s heart flutter at first nce.


    However, Chen Hao did not have any other thoughts apart from admiring her beauty.


    ¡°By the way, Xueqing, they were discussing in the group yesterday that you have found yourself a good


    job. How did you get into the Dreamer Investment Group? I heard that the registration fee alone cost 10


    billion!¡± said Wang Rui with admiration.


    Originally, she had gotten into a rtionship with a tycoon whose family owned some shops, which


    granted her a typical well-to-do life now. It was certain that she would have a good life ahead of her


    with no worries.


    Therefore, Wang Rui was considered to be more superiorpared to the other students.


    However, she felt inferior when shepared herself to Jiang Xueqing.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Everybody knew that Young Master Chen founded the Dreamer Investment Group, and it would


    spearhead the development of Ping An County in the future. Anybody who entered this group would be


    guaranteed an annual ie of one or two million.


    Hence, when the news broke out in the group, it instantly became a hot topic.


    Everybody knew that Ping An County would undergo a drastic change soon.


    ¡°I started my job not too long ago. However, I am not too sure about my future development in this


    company. To be honest, I don¡¯t really have the confidence as well. Besides, the ce that I am in


    currently is not the headquarters of the Dreamer Investment Group, but a smallpany under them. It


    is not as mysterious as they say it is,¡± said Jiang Xueqing with a bitter smile.


    ¡°That is still great as well. Don¡¯t be so humble, Xueqing,¡± said Wang Rui with a hint of jealousy.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao who was standing by the sides was surprised.


    It turned out that Jiang Xueqing worked in apany under the Dreamer Investment Group.


    Furthermore, who owned this group?


    Of course it was Chen Hao.


    It was no wonder that he bumped into Jiang Xueqing and the rest of them at therge square outside


    the venue yesterday after he finished officiating the ceremony and was preparing to leave on his


    bicycle.


    Many celebrities graced the celebration party yesterday, so naturally it was crowded.


    Since Jiang Xueqing was one of the employees of Dreamer Investment Company, she could bring


    along a few people to the party with her.


    Chen Hao could not help but think that this was such a coincidence.


    ¡°What a coincidence, let¡¯s go there togetherter!¡±


    Jiang Xueqing was talking about their gathering.


    Wang Rui said, ¡°It¡¯s ok Xueqing, you can sit in our carter. Somebody will pick us up soon.¡±


    Jiang Xueqing was about to say something when her phone rang.


    After answering the call, she looked embarrassed and walked to the sides. Then, she hung up the call


    after agreeing twice.


    ¡°Did your boyfriend call you?¡±


    Chen Hao looked at Jiang Xueqing¡¯s embarrassed face and couldn¡¯t help but ask her with a smile.


    ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet. That was one of my friends.¡± Jiang Xueqing smiled


    awkwardly.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao took out his car keys and prepared to drive his car here to pick up Jiang


    Xueqing.


    At this moment, a brand new white-colored Audi A4L sped down the street toward them like a fierce


    tigering down the mountains.


    Suddenly, the car braked and stopped directly at the entrance of the station.


    The windows were wound down and a guy who was wearing sunsses poked his head out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xue Qing. All the students will be going thereter. Let¡¯s reach there before them,¡± said the


    guy to Jiang Xueqing.


    Of course, this car attracted the attention of the crowd who was waiting for the bus at the bus station.


    Sigh! Sure enough, beautiful girls tend to be picked up by rich Young Masters, thought some of the


    guys pettily.


    ¡°Li Wenyang! Yang, is that you? Is this your new car?¡± asked Wang Rui in delight as she recognized


    that guy.


    Li Wenyang was surprised when he saw that Wang Rui and the tycoon were there as well.


    And so, he came down from the car.


    With one hand in his pocket, he leaned against the car and smiled as he said, ¡°I got it half a month ago.


    Only now did I manage to get the hang of it after several months of practice.¡±


    Li Wenyang was also from Chen Hao¡¯s ss.


    Back in the days, there were only two guys in Chen Hao¡¯s ss who had power and money.


    One of them was Li Chao, whose family had connections with the Public Health Bureau, while the other


    rich guy was Li Wenyang.


    Li Wenyang and Li Chao often hung out, and would sometimes cause mischief in ss.


    Since both boys came from a rich background, they managed to get along well even after they


    graduated.


    What surprised Chen Hao was the fact that Jiang Xueqing and Li Wenyang¡¯s rtionship was actually


    quite bad back then. They even got into an argument a few times before this. However, their


    rtionship seemed to have improved since then.


    They chatted for a while before Wang Rui pointed at Chen Hao and said, ¡°Yang, why aren¡¯t you talking


    to Chen Hao? He is here as well.¡±


    Only then did Li Wenyang shift his gaze toward Chen Hao who was standing by the sides.


    ¡°God damn it! Rui, if you have not reminded me, I would not have recognized him. So, Chen Hao came


    as well!¡± Li Wenyang smiled casually.


    ¡°Hmph! Seriously Yang, how could you have forgotten about him? Back in high school, when you


    wanted to copy Chen Hao¡¯s homework and he refused, you picked up the stool and hit him all the way


    from the rostrum until the back of the ssroom. You were really vicious back then, and everyone was


    scared out of their wits,¡± said Wang Rui with a smile.


    She didn¡¯t mean anything by it, but it made Chen Hao feel very embarrassed.


    Of course, Chen Hao remembered the scene vividly, to the point of being traumatized by Li Wenyang.


    Li Wenyang had always ridiculed him in front of everybody and beat him up from time to time.


    Hence, when Chen Hao heard his name, he would feel terrified to the bones.


    Furthermore, due to the beating he received, Jiang Xueqing and Li Shihan had gotten into an argument


    with Li Wenyang in order to help him. It was quite a serious argument.


    Jiang Xueqing, in particr, hit Li Wenyang¡¯s head with a textbook in order to avenge Chen Hao.


    In short, it was quite a nasty argument.


    Chen Hao onlyughed bitterly.


    Li Wenyang tried to change the topic of conversation. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not wait anymore. Let¡¯s go now. Just


    now when I gave Xueqing a call, I thought she was alone. However, since you all happened to be


    waiting for the bus together, why don¡¯t you guys hop into my car as well and we will go there together?¡±


    It seemed that the call that Jiang Xueqing received just now was from Li Wenyang.


    Chen Hao thought to himself that Jiang Xueqing might have been afraid that he would think too much


    about it, hence she went to answer the call in secret.


    He chuckled to himself as he thought that it wasn¡¯t necessary since he felt indifferent about the whole


    thing.


    They had nned to go there together originally. In the end however, not only did Jiang Xueqing ask


    him out, she had asked Li Wenyang as well. This made Chen Hao a little bit upset.


    ¡°Ok then, Chen Hao, let¡¯s sit in Wenyang¡¯s car together. Then, you won¡¯t have to take the bus


    anymore.¡±


    At this moment, Jiang Xueqing looked at Chen Hao and blushed.


    On the other hand, the tycoon and Wang Rui agreed to his suggestion wholeheartedly. How prestigious


    it was to be able to sit in an Audi?! Moreover, they could get closer to Young Master Yang. How nice


    would that be?


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that is possible. I am fetching one of our friendster, so if we count him in, then we would


    exceed the maximum number of people in a car,¡± said Li Wenyang with a bitter look on his face. At this


    moment, he had gotten into his car while Jiang Xueqing was already seated in the passenger seat.


    This made Jiang Xueqing feel even more embarrassed. ¡°Huh? Then, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, why don¡¯t you hail a cab then? Besides, the cab fare is only about 10 bucks,¡± said Li


    Wenyang apologetically.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®hail a cab¡¯? Aren¡¯t there some sharing bikes by the roadside? Chen Hao, you can


    just scan the code and cycle your way to your destination,¡± said Wang Rui.


    ¡°Hahaha, that is just too much!¡± Li Wenyang roared withughter.


    Then he said, ¡°Ok, Chen Hao, we will meet you at the restaurantter.¡±


    With that, Li Wenyang drove away.


    Jiang Xueqing wanted to say something to Chen Hao. However, the words were stuck in her throat, so


    she could only wind up the windows. Sigh! What could I say to him?


    After they left, many people at the bus station gave Chen Hao a pitiful nce, while some of them were


    snickering behind his back.


    This kid was obviously looked down upon by other people as shown by the situation just now. Sigh! He


    is really quite a pitiful person.


    Chen Hao ignored it and only smiled helplessly.


    Following that, he walked to the parking lot beside the bus station and drove his G Wagon


    out¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 222

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 222


    By the time Chen Hao got to the private room after parking his car, most of the students had already


    arrived.


    More than twenty people were present here today. There was a mix of guys and girls, and it was a


    lively atmosphere.


    The tables that were reserved wererge as well.


    Most of the students had only given Chen Hao a simple greeting before proceeding to chat amongst


    themselves.


    After all, Chen Hao was only a poor loser in their eyes. Naturally, he would be looked down upon and


    ignored by everyone else.


    However, the thing that made Chen Hao surprised was that Chen Lin and Li Shihan did not show up at


    the gathering today.


    ¡°By the way, Wenyang, why didn¡¯t Chen Lin and Li Shihan show up today? Didn¡¯t they say they were


    coming?¡±


    Some of the students were as puzzled as Chen Hao, hence they asked Li Wenyang this question.


    Li Wenyang smiled and said, ¡°They won¡¯t being today. Haha, they aren¡¯t the same anymore as


    they are currently under the patronage of a big shot. Hence, they are considered to be the most


    capable ones amongst our ssmates. Sigh. I guess they won¡¯t be attending these kinds of small


    events anymore.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What the f*ck! Are you sure? Yang, please tell us more about it.¡±


    This piqued the curiosity of some students.


    At this moment, Jiang Xueqing, who was naturally seated beside Li Wenyang, asked him in


    bewilderment.


    ¡°Li Shihan had found herself a powerful boyfriend in Jin Ling. Do you all know about the Yunmeng


    Mountain Cultural and Tourism City from the inte?¡± asked Li Wenyang as he lit a cigarette.


    ¡°Of course we know that ce. F*ck! Who the hell doesn¡¯t know that Yunmeng Mountain would soon


    be a cultural and tourism city?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Li Shihan¡¯s boyfriend came from Yunmeng Vige. Currently, that ce has been demolished,


    and the residents have been relocated as they have demolished several houses there already. In


    addition to that, his family had set up several shops in themercial street of Yunmeng Mountain


    Cultural and Tourism City. In the future, the amount of money they earned would be limitless!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! That¡¯s so cool!¡±


    Everybody was stunned when they heard Li Wenyang¡¯s words.


    ¡°Her boyfriend¡¯s name is Ding Hao, and he is quite famous in Jin Ling. Last month, I gave Shihan a call


    when I went for a sightseeing trip in Jin Ling. So, I have seen her boyfriend before, and we even had a


    meal together. Moreover, both of us have each other¡¯s WeChat number,¡± said Li Wenyang arrogantly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned! Yang is really awesome!¡±


    ¡°Back in high school, Yang and Li Chao were the coolest people in our ss. Chao, take a look at


    Yang. He is already so awesome right now, you better buck up quickly!¡±


    Some of the girls casually ridiculed Li Chao who was sitting at the sides.


    This made Li Chao envious.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    If they were topare both of them side by side, he would indeede second to Li Wenyang.


    Especially now that Li Wenyang had gotten acquainted with so many people from Jin Ling, while he


    only had that few connections with the people in the Public Health Bureau. This made Li Chao restless.


    He was utterly humiliated.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t put it this way. Li Chao is quite powerful as well. You can look for Chao if any of your


    families or rtives are working in a healthcare-rted job in the hospital. Haha,e here Chao. You


    can take your position as the main guest of honor at this table.¡±


    Li Wenyang took a seat beside the main guest of honor, while Jiang Xueqing took a seat to the left as


    the second guest of honor. Naturally, the seat that was reserved for the main guest of honor was given


    to Li Chao.


    ¡°No way Yang, I think you are the best person to sit at the position as the main guest of honor. After all,


    you are the most powerful person here. Moreover, I have something to add here. Yang¡¯s family¡¯s


    company had gotten some investment from the Dreamer Investment Group this time,¡± said one of the


    guys with a smile as he looked toward Li Wenyang.


    With that kind of announcement, Li Wenyang felt pretty awesome.


    It was because everybody turned toward Li Wenyang with their eyes wide open when they heard that


    piece of news.


    ¡°Haha! This is my family¡¯spany, so it has nothing to do with me. Currently, I have started my own


    company, however I have nothing to show from it. I am quite a loser myself,¡± said Li Wenyang with a


    bitter smile.


    Another wave of respect and admiration came from the crowd.


    Meanwhile, Li Chao was ignored by everybody else. It was a depressing scene.


    At that moment, he smiled awkwardly. Suddenly, his gaze shifted toward Chen Hao who was seated


    near the entrance of the private room. He smirked and said, ¡°By the way, Yang, we shouldn¡¯t give this


    seat to anybody else other than Chen Hao.¡±


    When he saw that everybody wasparing him to Li Wenyang, Li Chao wasn¡¯t pleased at all. So, he


    immediately directed the topic of conversation toward Chen Hao.


    ¡°Pfft! What? You want Chen Hao to sit in that position?¡±


    Some of the studentsughed heartily.


    ¡°Hmph. Of course Chen Hao is the most suitable person to sit here. Maybe you guys don¡¯t know this


    but, Chen Hao is very close to Liu Li from Ping An County. We ran into each other two days ago during


    a meal and Liu Li paid the bill for Chen Hao straightaway,¡± said Li Chao with a smirk on his face.


    ¡°What? Chao, are you joking? How could he be acquainted with Young Master Liu?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you know the difference in status between Chen Hao and Young Master Liu?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Mingxue. She had seen it with her own eyes.¡±


    Li Mingxue nodded her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned!¡±


    Everybody changed the way they looked at Chen Hao at this moment and that included Jiang Xueqing


    as well. She was looking at Chen Hao in surprise right now.


    At the same time, some people shifted their gazes toward Li Wenyang.


    After all, everybody knew that Li Wenyang had viciously beat Chen Hao up back in high school.


    Now that Li Wenyang knew that Chen Hao was a wealthy guy, and that he was acquainted with Liu Li


    who dealt with different kinds of people, be it the gangsters or the white-cored people, how would Li


    Wenyang react?


    However, he onlyughed bitterly with contempt.


    ¡°So what if he is acquainted with Liu Li? You guys may not know this but, Liu Li had been beaten up by


    someone in the KTV a few days ago. In addition to that, his father had been warned, and the majority


    of Liu¡¯s Mining Group¡¯s shares had fallen into another person¡¯s hands. I can¡¯t believe that you guys still


    think so highly of Liu Li,¡± said Li Wenyang.


    Following that, he told everybody what had happened to Liu Li¡¯s family based on the rumors he heard.


    Only then did everybodye to their senses.


    ¡°I never expected that the honest-looking Chen Hao would try to curry favor with somebody like him,¡±


    said Li Wenyang at the moment while he looked toward Chen Hao and smiled.


    ¡°Chen Hao, did you know how I know all these things? Moreover, I am not afraid to tell everyone here


    that the person who did this to the Liu family was none other than the powerful figure from Jin Ling, Li


    Zhenguo. He managed to destroy them in one fell swoop. Haha, my father had a meal with Li


    Zhenguo¡¯s driver, Mr. Jin before. Mr. Jin told this to my father when he had too much to drink that day. I


    was apanying my father that time as well. Mr. Jin patted me on the shoulders and told me to work


    hard. Moreover, he even said that I could give him a call anytime should the need arise,¡± said Li


    Wenyang with a casual smile.


    Everybody was stunned.


    ¡°Li Zhenguo¡¯s driver? Yang, is your father really acquainted with General Manager Li¡¯s driver?¡±


    Everybody knew Li Zhenguo as he was a household name in Jin Ling.


    He was definitely a giant in the business world and a ruthless one at that.


    Of course, his driver was no less powerful as well.


    ¡°Yes, we even had a few meals with him. Jin is an intimidating person. Hence, let¡¯s gather more often in


    the future, and I will try my best to help you all out. If you guys don¡¯t believe me, here is a picture of me


    having a meal with Mr. Jin.¡±


    Li Wenyang took out his phone to show the picture to everybody.


    Chen Hao also took a look at the picture.


    It really turned out to be Li Zhenguo¡¯s driver, Jin Xiaoshan in the picture.


    He was d in a good quality attire and the watch on his wrist looked expensive as well.


    Chen Hao was surprised that Mr. Jin had this side to him.


    In the past, whenever Chen Hao came to the Hot Spring Vi, Li Zhenguo often asked Mr. Jin to pick


    up Chen Hao.


    Therefore, Chen Hao knew him quite well.


    He felt that Mr. Jin was an honest and straightforward person. Moreover, he looked like a in and


    simple guy in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, he was such a domineering person behind his back.


    Then again, who did not have their own private life?


    ¡°So, don¡¯t take Liu Li too seriously the next time you see him. As for the people who follows him, don¡¯t


    think too highly of them as well. Juste to me for help whenever you need it!¡±


    Li Wenyang nced at Chen Hao.


    Then, he looked toward Jiang Xueqing and said, ¡°Xueqing, don¡¯t worry. I will settle that guy in the


    company for you and solve your problems.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Xueqing, did you encounter some trouble in yourpany?¡± asked Wang Rui.


    Chen Hao lifted his head up and looked at Jiang Xueqing.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 223

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 223


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xueqing, tell us quickly! What happened?¡± someone asked curiously.


    Jiang Xueqing nodded her head and told them the story in detail.


    Chen Hao finally understood.


    It turned out that her superior, who was the deputy manager of one of the departments, had been


    harassing her quite often ever since she set foot in thepany.


    He seemed quite modest in the beginning as he only wanted to ask her out for a meal.


    After rejecting him several times, Jiang Xueqing felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate to keep rejecting him like


    that, so she went out with him once.


    However, since then, that perverted man¡¯s attitude became increasingly worse.


    He often called Jiang Xueqing into his office. In the beginning, he would verbally harass her. But now, it


    had already progressed to sexual harassment.


    About two days before the celebration, he called for Jiang Xueqing again. This time around, he touched


    her thighs straightaway.


    Jiang Xueqing panicked and sshed a ss of water at him.


    Because of that, he threatened to fire her from thepany. She was given a choice to either obey him


    or leave thepany.


    Everybody might not know him but ording to Jiang Xueqing¡¯s description, he had male pattern


    baldness, and he looked like a wretched person.


    Later on, Jiang Xueqing told Li Wenyang everything as he was the only one in the entire ss who had


    the capability to deal with this man.


    ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s so infuriating. I really want to give him a good beating! How dare he bully our ¡®goddess¡¯


    Xueqing?!¡± said some of the guys angrily.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. However, as girls, we really need to know how to protect ourselves. In this society, we


    tend to be the object of bullying. Back then, when I started working in the hospital, some people


    did not know my rtionship status, and hence they requested some ¡®things¡¯ from me. It was only after


    they knew my boyfriend¡¯s identity that they stopped harassing me,¡± said Li Mingxue.


    ¡°What Mingxue said is true. Xueqing, to be honest, Li Shihan and you are the prettiest girls in our ss.


    Just take a look at Shihan now. She had found herself a capable boyfriend, so it¡¯s about time that you


    find a guy that loves you too. Ahem. There is already a ¡®ready-made¡¯ guy just beside you, so you must


    cherish him,¡± said Wang Rui.


    Jiang Xueqing blushed as she lowered her head.


    ¡°Xueqing, don¡¯t you worry. I will settle this for you after today¡¯s gathering. I don¡¯t believe that he has the


    guts to defy me since he is only a deputy manager,¡± said Li Wenyang domineeringly.


    ¡°Wenyang, I want you to give them a fright only. Don¡¯t do anything else, alright?¡± said Jiang Xueqing


    worriedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know my limits.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Xueqing, if you want to scare people, let me introduce you to a good candidate¡ªChen Hao!


    He is quite close with Liu Li.¡±


    Li Chao looked at Chen Hao and smirked at this moment.


    Everybodyughed as well.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao finally managed to find a capable and fun person to hang out with, but


    that person had betrayed him.


    Jiang Xueqing gave Chen Hao a nce and turned her head to speak with Li Wenyang.


    It was obvious.


    Back in high school, Jiang Xueqing and Chen Hao were on good terms with each other. Furthermore,


    she even got into a heated argument with Li Wenyang because of him. However, it was obvious that


    her rtionship with Li Wenyang was closer now.


    That was because Li Wenyang was considered the most sessful person amongst them. He had


    more resourcespared to other people. Hence, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t even dream of holding a candle


    to him.


    Chen Hao understood the situation.


    After experiencing what society was like, ordinary people would realize that wealth and resources were


    way more important than friendships after all.


    Even though he felt upset that the girl that he treated as his best friend had a close rtionship with his


    bully, Chen Hao did not utter a single word.


    When he saw that everybody was directing the topic of conversation toward him and even started


    mocking him, Chen Hao excused himself and went to the washroom.


    After he was done with his business and was washing his hands, Jiang Xueqing happened to walk out


    of the girl¡¯s toilet.


    Obviously she came here shortly after Chen Hao.


    When they met each other, both of them looked embarrassed.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I haven¡¯t had the opportunity to chat with you properly. How are you doing now?¡±


    To hide her embarrassment, she gave him a hearty smile.


    After all, she knew that anyone who was in Chen Hao¡¯s shoes would feel upset about the fact that she


    was close to Li Wenyang, especially if you considered her rtionship with Chen Hao in the past, as


    well as the conflict between him and Li Wenyang.


    ¡°Alright, I guess,¡± said Chen Hao as he grabbed some tissues and wiped his hands.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I heard that you haven¡¯t found a job yet, so what are your ns for the future?¡± asked Jiang Xueqing.


    ¡°I am thinking of setting up my own business,¡± replied Chen Hao honestly.


    Jiang Xueqing furrowed her brows while giving him a casual smile at the same time. Then, she shook


    her head and said, ¡°Chen Hao, I think you should find a job, no matter what kind of job it is. You should


    know better that you are different from other people.¡±


    ¡°Or maybe you can try to get into Wenyang¡¯s good books. He has his ownpany now and they


    happened to be short staffed. If you want to work there, I can ask Wenyang to allow you to work in his


    company. It will be good since you can get a monthly sry of two thousand,¡± advised Jiang Xueqing.


    ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t want to work under him,¡± said Chen Hao with a smile.


    ¡°Sigh. Chen Hao, I know that Wenyang had beaten you up in high school, but that was because he was


    too impulsive back then, so it¡¯s somewhat understandable. Besides, think about it, if you had listened to


    Wenyang back then and let him copy your homework, I don¡¯t think he would have beaten you up,


    instead he might give you a boost after your graduation,¡± said Jiang Xueqing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve never taken that matter to heart. By the way, don¡¯t worry about that issue with the


    deputy manager of your department. You can either find your manager straightaway to file aint


    or you can escte it to the upper management. They will definitely take this issue seriously.¡±


    The people from the managerial level up to the upper management level were the original talents of Jin


    Ling Commercial Group, hence Chen Hao was very well aware of their capabilities and personal traits.


    They would definitely not let this happen.


    Chen Hao thought about it and told this to Jiang Xueqing.


    However, Jiang Xueqing looked at Chen Hao and smiled bitterly. ¡°You won¡¯t understand the situation at


    a workce yet. Sigh! Don¡¯t worry about this matter. But thank you, Chen Hao!¡±


    With that, Jiang Xueqing waved her hands at Chen Hao and left.


    Jiang Xueqing felt like a stranger to Chen Hao in that instant, just like back then when he met Li


    Shihan.


    Sigh! Chen Hao was greatly disheartened at the moment as he walked out.


    However, the moment he stepped out, he saw Jiang Xueqing being blocked by a middle-aged man,


    and that guy even tried to hold her hands.


    ¡°What do you think you are doing, General Manager Zhao?¡± asked Jiang Xueqing as she tried to dodge


    him.


    ¡°Haha, Qing, I never expected to meet you here while I was having my meal. So, you came here to eat


    as well. Come along and apany me for a drink or two. At the same time, I can introduce some of


    thepany¡¯s colleagues to you.¡±


    General Manager Zhao gave her a perverted look.


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be naughty. I¡¯ll get angry if you continue being like this,¡± said General Manager Zhao.


    ¡°Let her go!¡±


    At this moment, an angry roar was heard¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 224

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 224


    The roar of anger came from Li Wenyang who had just stepped out of the private room.


    A few moments ago, a girl had witnessed a man blocking Jiang Xueqing as she was walking out from


    the private room to go to the washroom.


    Therefore, Li Wenyang went out right away and surrounded them with a group of people after hearing


    the news from the girl.


    Apparently, General Manager Zhao was not scared of them. At that moment, his facial expression went


    cold and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? A bunch of kids! Who shouted just now?¡±


    ¡°She is my ssmate. Why are you blocking her?¡± asked Li Wenyang, who was first to bear the brunt.


    Jiang Xueqing was terrified and quickly hid behind Li Wenyang.


    General Manager Zhao said with his arms crossed, ¡°Xueqing, let me tell you now. It was not easy for


    me to allow you to apany ourpany¡¯s colleagues and leaders today. If you know any better,


    you should follow me inside! Also, tell this kid who I am!¡±


    ¡°Wenyang, his name is Zhao Tai, and he is the deputy manager of our department!¡± Jiang Xueqing


    said.


    ¡°Sh*t! It¡¯s him?¡±


    Li Wenyang had nned to confront Zhao Tai this afternoon. But since Zhao Tai was already here, it


    seemed that he did not need to waste his efforts after all.


    As for Jiang Xueqing, she obviously did not expect to meet the old pervert here.


    Li Wenyang dered his background directly, ¡°Hmph, I was just looking for you, General Manager


    Zhao. Do you know who I am? My father is Li Shenghua! The biggest kitchen and bathroom city mall in


    Ping An County belongs to my family!¡±


    Zhao Tai¡¯s heart sank when he heard this.


    Of course he had heard of Li family¡¯s kitchen and bathroom city mall.


    It was a second-sspany in Ping An County back then. But it was different now! As Li family¡¯s


    kitchen and bathroom city mall had high environmental protection standards, they had been invested


    by the Dreamer Investment Group, and it was now one of the group¡¯s development projects.


    Moreover, the status of the Li family¡¯s kitchen and bathroom city mall was also on the rise. And now, it


    could be considered as a first-sspany in Ping An County.


    Although hispany was being invested by the same group, at the end of the day, he was merely a


    deputy manager of a department. Therefore, he had to think twice before he acted.


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re the son of the Li family. But Young Master Li, I¡¯m currently talking to Xueqing regarding


    ourpany¡¯s business. It seems that you are in no ce to butt in right?¡± Zhao Tai said coldly.


    Hispany¡¯s investment ratio was much higher than that of the kitchen and bathroom city mall¡¯s


    factorypanies. They could be considered as a subsidiary of the Dreamer Investment Group.


    Therefore, in terms of strength and background, Zhao Tai was not afraid of the Li family.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I am interfering today!¡± Li Wenyang was very domineering.


    Both of them refused to back down as none of them wanted to lose their pride.


    In the end, Li Wenyang made the first move out of impulse, and the two started fighting.


    Seeing that, Li Chao and the rest also joined in the fight as they all thought that this deputy manager


    was not as powerful as Li Wenyang¡¯s family.


    After being beaten by a group of people, Zhao Tai was in bad shape.


    Jiang Xueqing, who was beside them, couldn¡¯t stop them even if she wanted to.


    ¡°F*ck! You dare to hit me! Just you wait!¡± Zhao Tai covered his face and ran away in disorder.


    After a few moments, arge group of people came out of Zhao Tai¡¯s private room.


    The leader was a middle-aged man dressed in a suit.


    ¡°General Manager Zhao, who is the one that hit you?¡± the middle-aged man asked coldly.


    Naturally, Zhao Tai pointed at Li Wenyang and Li Chao while he whispered something in the middle-


    aged man¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care whose son he is. Anyway, today is my first day as thepany¡¯s senior executive


    and there is already someone looking for trouble now. F*ck! If I don¡¯t teach them a lesson, these kids


    may think that I¡¯m easy to mess with. Beat them up!¡±


    Chen Hao was watching from the sidelines and didn¡¯t know which side he should help.


    On one hand, Li Wenyang was quite a dandy and a good fighter.


    However, he was obviously no match for the men the middle-aged man brought.


    Right away, Li Wenyang was hit on the head with a bottle by a young man. Blood flowed down from his


    head and covered his face in an instant.


    ¡°Stop fighting! Everybody, stop fighting!¡±


    As soon as Chen Hao saw that something had gone wrong, he quickly went forward with the other


    boys to stop the fight.


    After all, it was his own men who were beating them up. Although Li Wenyang was somewhat


    considered as his rival, it was better to not cause a scene as it was a ss reunion.


    At least not today.


    With the help of the hotel¡¯s staff, Zhao Tai¡¯s men stopped. He was immediately surrounded by a group


    of his men and left after paying the bills.


    Wang Rui was terrified and asked quickly, ¡°What should we do now? Wenyang, you are bleeding! ¡±


    Li Wenyang¡¯s eyes were red as he cursed, ¡°Sh*t! This is the first time in my life that someone has


    dared to beat me! I¡¯ll call my father and ask him to get someone to kill that man!¡±


    Chen Hao could notice from the attack just now that Li Wenyang was not a person who would lose out.


    Moreover, at first, he thought that he could show off in front of his ssmates by using his father¡¯s


    name.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Tai¡¯s men were even more arrogant and they didn¡¯t pay any respect to his father.


    He was even badly beaten up!


    It was all because Li Wenyang could not ept it and had lost control of his temper.


    ¡°I think we better call an ambnce first!¡± Li Mingxue said hurriedly as she took out her phone to make


    a call.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the ambnce came. As Li Mingxue was a clinician, she immediately got in as


    well to help with the bandaging.


    ¡°Young Master Yang was beaten to the hospital. What shall we do now?¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I think maybe we should leave too. What if those peoplee backter with backup?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, those people don¡¯t look simple!¡± Wang Rui added meekly.


    Everybody was looking at Li Chao, who was actually dumbfounded at that moment.


    Because during the second fight, he chickened out as soon as he heard that the other side was some


    kind of senior executive. So, he didn¡¯t dare to fight back after being kicked down. Therefore, only Li


    Wenyang was beaten up in theter half.


    When he saw that everyone was looking at him now, he suddenly regained his arrogant self.


    Li Chao said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic everyone, let¡¯s drive to the hospital first. I am sure that Wenyang¡¯s father will


    be there!¡±


    After that, everyone rushed to the underground parking lot of the hotel.


    Chen Hao was stunned for a while before following suit.


    Damn it, it was actually a very simple matter. Either Jiang Xueqing could file aint against Zhao


    Tai and let thepany deal with him, or he could just make a phone call and had it settled.


    He never expected that it would turn into a big deal now.


    When the crowd had reached the parking lot, Li Chao asked hurriedly, ¡°We still have four cars left now.


    Who else is driving?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Jiang Xueqing started crying as she med herself for what had happened.


    ¡°Hmph, Xueqing, how is it your fault? I saw everything when I went out just now. Chen Hao was nearby


    when you were blocked by that old pervert, and he didn¡¯t do anything. If he did, the incident after might


    not have happened. He should be the one to me!¡±


    Wang Rui added, ¡°That¡¯s right Xue Qing! If you want to me someone, it should be Chen Hao! Don¡¯t


    me yourself! Let¡¯s get in the car and go to the hospital first!¡±


    With that, some of them had already started to get into their cars while Jiang Xueqing also sat in Li


    Chao¡¯s car.


    ¡°Sh*t! Look, Chen Hao¡¯s down here too!¡±


    They only noticed Chen Hao at this moment.


    One of the girl ssmates said coldly, ¡°What is this loser doing down here? Our cars are all upied.


    Didn¡¯t hee here in a cab?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t you take a cab here? What¡¯s the matter? Are you still thinking of leaving together in


    our car? Seriously, somehow you are always around when something happens but you are nothing but


    useless!¡±


    Wang Rui snorted, ¡°Quickly go up and grab a cab. Don¡¯t just stand there and block our way!¡±


    This time, Jiang Xueqing nced at Chen Hao and said nothing.


    Wang Rui rolled her eyes at Chen Hao. ¡°Li Chao, just ignore him and quickly start the car. Whose car is


    faster? Yours or Wenyang¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Err, it¡¯s almost the same! Let¡¯s go first. Sit tightdies!¡±


    Li Chao warned as he stepped on the gas pedal, and the car went forward.


    Bang!


    Because the steering wheel was not stabilized in time, the car directly crashed into the back of the


    white car that was parked in front, and the hood of Li Chao¡¯s car was folded in.


    ¡°Sh*t¡±


    Li Chao was shocked.


    Everybody in the car went out.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly, Wang Rui covered her mouth and screamed.


    ¡°Chao, fastere here and look at this. The car you hit seems to be a Mercedes Benz G500!¡±


    ¡°What? Mercedes Benz G500?¡±


    The crowd didn¡¯t take it seriously as they thought that there couldn¡¯t be such a luxurious car in the


    whole Ping An County.


    However, when they went to have a closer look, they thought, What else would it be if it¡¯s not a G


    Wagon¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 225

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 225


    ¡°Holy shit, this G wagon cost more than two million!¡± someone said worriedly.


    The damage done on the Mercedes Benz G500 after the collision turned out to be not as serious as


    they thought.


    However, Li Chao was afraid that he would have to pay at least a few hundred thousand as


    compensation for the repairing fees.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! If it wasn¡¯t because of me, you wouldn¡¯t have crashed into the car!¡± Guilt was written all


    over Jiang Xueqing¡¯s face.


    Sigh! I have only myself to me for today¡¯s incidents. Li Wenyang was beaten up because of me, and


    now I¡¯ve caused Li Chao to crash into a car. What should I do?


    Jiang Xueqing felt like her head was going to explode.


    At the same time, the other ssmates were frantically discussing solutions to solve the problem.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not a big deal. Just leave it,¡± Chen Hao said with both hands in his pocket.


    What a coincidence. This car¡¯s owner was none other than Chen Hao.


    He felt himself to be quite unlucky as his Lamborghini was knocked by someone before this, and now


    his G Wagon was crashed by someone else too.


    Although his car had been hit, Chen Hao saw that Jiang Xueqing and the rest were anxious as they


    saw this as an emergency. And so, he felt that it was not appropriate to ask for the repairing


    compensation at the moment.


    ¡°What the f*ck! You sound so chill. Do you even know what car this is? It¡¯s a Mercedes Benz G500!


    Who dares to just leave it like this? We can¡¯t bear the consequences if we are found out by the owner


    of this car. Do you f*cking understand?¡± Wang Rui ridiculed out of agitation.


    ¡°How about we just wait for the owner and apologize to him once he¡¯s here? Perhaps he might


    appreciate our sincerity and let us go,¡± one of the girls suggested.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Leaving the car is surely not a wise thing to do now!¡± Many of them agreed.


    Some of the girls even decided to stay to see if the owner of the car was a young and handsome guy.


    ¡°Li Chao, why don¡¯t you leave with them first? I¡¯ll stay here to wait for the owner and talk to him about


    thepensation,¡± Jiang Xueqing said at this moment.


    Although she wasn¡¯t rich, she wouldn¡¯t let Li Chao bear thepensation for the car.


    ¡°No way! I¡¯m not leaving you alone here. Why don¡¯t we try asking our family and friends about the


    owner of this car? Perhaps it might be someone we know!¡± Wang Rui suggested at this time.


    Obviously, everyone agreed to this suggestion and started calling up their friends and family.


    ¡°One of my cousins is working as an earthwork engineer. I will ask him now!¡±


    ¡°My uncle is a contractor, so he has some connections. Let me ask him!¡±


    ¡°One of my distant rtives is a teacher. He should know many people!¡±


    Many ssmates had started to call up the people they know.


    Jiang Xueqing hesitated for a while and was about to do the same thing everyone did.


    ¡°Stop calling. Seriously, listen to me. Just leave it to me!¡± Chen Hao was speechless to see everyone


    making a big fuss over the matter.


    ¡°Leave it to you? What can a useless person like you do?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so hopeless!¡±


    Beep!


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to say anything more and pressed on his car key after taking it out of his pocket.


    His action made everyone on the spotpletely stunned.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck?¡±


    Some of the girls eximed.


    Even Jiang Xueqing put down her phone and looked at Chen Hao in shock.


    Not to mention Wang Rui and Li Chao. The scene before them was rather hard to swallow for the both


    of them.


    This G Wagon belongs to Chen Hao?


    Didn¡¯t hee in a cab?


    Isn¡¯t he a poor loser?


    Everyone at the scene froze in shock.


    Chen Hao got into the car and drove it out to check the damage. Luckily it wasn¡¯t that bad, so it


    wouldn¡¯t be a big problem after sending it to an automobile repair shop.


    On the other hand, Li Chao¡¯s car, which the hood had folded after the crash, was not able to start


    anymore.


    Since Jiang Xueqing was in trouble, and taking their friendship into consideration, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t


    just leave her alone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Get into my car, I will give you guys a ride to the hospital!¡± Chen Hao said nonchntly.


    This made everyone feel that Chen Hao wasn¡¯t the guy that they had known before.


    In fact, Chen Hao had been talking indifferently all the while since they were at the bus stop.


    However, everyone only saw him as a useless idiot when he talked in that way earlier.


    But now, when Chen Hao spoke again in this tone, it made people feel that he was cool and admirable.


    ¡°Chen Hao! This is your car?¡± Wang Rui gaped and asked surprisingly.


    ¡°Yup, I just got it not long ago!¡± Chen Hao nodded his head.


    ¡°My god! It¡¯s a G Wagon! Chen Hao owns a G Wagon!¡± Wang Rui said excitedly.


    ¡°Chen Hao, can I sit in your car?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Oh dear! I finally get the chance to sit in a G Wagon!¡± Wang Rui pped happily and got into the


    car.


    Jiang Xueqing was standing at the side with her face flushed.


    She was just educating Chen Hao to find a proper job a while ago, and now she realized that he


    actually owned a G Wagon!


    Moreover, before they came here, Chen Hao asked to meet her at the bus stop so that they could


    come here together.


    It turned out that Chen Hao was going to fetch her here with his own car!


    ¡°Xueqing,e on!¡± Looking at Jiang Xueqing who was feeling embarrassed, Chen Hao said with a


    faint smile.


    Jiang Xueqing hesitated for a moment, but then nodded her head and got into the passenger seat.


    Soon, the car was full. Chen Hao then started his car and left the ce.


    ¡°Chen Hao, quick, tell us! How did you buy this car? Have you be a rich tycoon now?¡± While on


    the way, Wang Rui rolled down the car window and stretched her head out to take pictures as she


    asked him curiously.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it. I won it in a lucky draw session!¡± Chen Hao didn¡¯t lie about that.


    After all, the Lamborghini which he bought was still parked in the garage at the Cloud Mansion.


    ¡°Huh? You won it?¡± Wang Rui was slightly disappointed.


    As for the girls sitting beside Wang Rui, they were already daydreaming about their future since they


    were all still single.


    After all, Chen Hao already owns a property worth two million. He could be living a typical well-off life


    once he buys a house and a normal car after selling off this luxury car.


    Suddenly, all the girls had be interested in Chen Hao.


    As for Jiang Xueqing, her surprise was quickly reced by contempt once she heard that this car was


    just a gift he won from a lucky draw session.


    It was just a free gift he won. She felt that Chen Hao asked her out for a meal today just to show off his


    car in front of her.


    But it was a different case for Li Wenyang, as he had the money to buy the Audi A4 by himself. Hence,


    Jiang Xueqing didn¡¯t feel guilty toward Chen Hao anymore.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I didn¡¯t expect you to own a G Wagon! No matter how you got it, you¡¯re now considered


    rich! That¡¯s so cool! Why did you keep such a low profile during the gathering just now? Haha, you


    should be swanking it up!¡± Wang Rui ttered.


    ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t think a person should be snobbish or swanky about his wealth even if he bes rich.


    Moreover, don¡¯t simply look down upon anyone. Even though he might look ordinary, you¡¯ll never know


    if he may be the one who can help you when you¡¯re in trouble.¡±


    The girls all agreed on what he said, except Jiang Xueqing.


    Looking at Jiang Xueqing who frowned with disgust and then nced out of the window, Chen Hao did


    not continue the conversation.


    Soon, they arrived at the hospital.


    At the moment, Li Wenyang¡¯s wound had been treated and bandaged. He was calling someone on his


    phone when the ssmates entered his ward.


    ¡°Mr. Jin, my dad has given you a call right? I¡¯m in the hospital now. Would you be able to drop by? I


    heard my dad say that the people from the other side who had beaten me up are quite


    troublesome!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 226

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 226


    Li Wenyang was begging Mr. Jin for his help.


    What they talked about wasn¡¯t clear. However, upon seeing Jiang Xueqing and the others entering, Li


    Wenyang hung up.


    ¡°Wenyang, I¡¯m so sorry. Everything happened because of me!¡±


    Jiang Xueqing apologized.


    ¡°What are you talking about, Xueqing? I didn¡¯t expect that person to make a move without even asking.


    Don¡¯t worry, my dad is dealing with them now! Oh yeah, I told my dad about your problem too!¡± Li


    Wenyang said resentfully.


    Jiang Xueqing was about to say something when suddenly, her phone rang.


    She epted the phone call.


    After two hums as response, she hung up the phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s over now. My general manager just informed me that I was fired!¡± Jiang Xueqing whispered faintly.


    What does it mean to get fired? It means that I won¡¯t ever stand a chance again to enter any of the


    companies under the Dreamer Group, including the Dreamer Investment Group.


    How could I lose a huge opportunity just like that?


    ¡°What? You¡¯re fired?¡±


    Li Wenyang did not expect this. Initially, he only wanted to prove his capabilities in front of Jiang


    Xueqing.


    He wanted her to admire and fall in love with him.


    However, not only did he get beaten up, he couldn¡¯t manage to solve Jiang Xueqing¡¯s problem as well.


    And now, he had even gotten her fired.


    ¡°Sigh, Wenyang, what should we do now? It¡¯s obvious that he will still mess around with Xueqing!¡±


    Wang Rui urged.


    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t forget that Wenyang still has his dad! At least he¡¯s stronger than that General Manager


    Zhao!¡± someone said.


    At this time, Li Wenyang¡¯s phone rang.


    He rushed to answer his phone.


    ¡°Dad, what is the situation now? What? Damn it! Okay, I get it now. What about my problem? Okay,


    dad. I understand!¡±


    After hanging up, Li Wenyang dropped his phone onto his bed.


    ¡°Wenyang, what happened?¡± Jiang Xueqing asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. The guy who hit me? He is an executive from the headquarters. My dad tried to mediate with


    Mr. Jin, but Mr. Jin is just a driver after all. He¡¯s not on the same level as the executive. Moreover, the


    executive used to follow General Manager Zhao as well as being a confidant to him. Mr. Jin does not


    wish to get involved in this but my dad is begging him to arrange a meeting for me to apologize to


    Manager Zhao!¡±


    Li Wenyang wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Jiang Xueqing felt her heart shrivel.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It seemed like Li Wenyang was hardly able to fend for himself.


    ¡°Sigh! Xueqing, what my dad meant was, we shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive. The guy named Zhao


    Tai who harassed you earlier, you should have reported him to the executive instead. Once the


    executive knows, he would have given him a stern punishment. Great! Our actions backfired! I got into


    trouble, and you lost your job.¡±


    Li Wenyang¡¯s tone became somber.


    After listening to what he said, Jiang Xueqing felt as if she had heard the exact same thing from


    someone else before.


    She couldn¡¯t help but nced at Chen Hao¡¯s direction by the door. Wasn¡¯t that what he told me by the


    sink at the restroom?


    Back then I had thought that he had no social experience and even lectured him.


    In the end, what he said was the correct solution.


    Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.


    A few of them huddled around in the hospital to discuss some countermeasures. Well, not exactly


    countermeasures, but talking about it gave them mutualfort.


    Suddenly, Jiang Xueqing¡¯s phone rang again.


    After she picked up the phone.


    She hummed twice in response again.


    However this time, Jiang Xueqing¡¯s eyes kept on widening. Her facial expression showed disbelief.


    After she hung up, everyone was curious about her reaction.


    ¡°Xueqing, what happened?¡±


    Confusion etched on Jiang Xueqing¡¯s face as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not really sure. That phone call was made


    by the CEO himself. He told me to return to work. He also transferred me to the human resource


    department to be trained as a management trainee. Furthermore, he apologised to me about Zhao Tai


    and informed me that Zhao Tai has been fired! Apparently it was the executive¡¯s decision!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    What the hell? This plot twist happened too soon!


    ¡°Xueqing, I feel like someone from the inside must have helped you out. If it weren¡¯t so, the CEO


    wouldn¡¯t havee forward and called you himself to apologise just because it was confirmed that you


    were harassed, would he?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! He even added that it was the executive¡¯s decision! Which confirms that someone must have


    pulled some strings behind!¡± Wang Rui and the others added.


    ¡°Yeah, I feel like that¡¯s the case too. But, do you guys know? It¡¯s really hard to get into thepany¡¯s


    management department. Who could have been so powerful to make the CEOe forward?¡±


    Jiang Xueqing rubbed her forehead.


    Suddenly, she jerked her head up and locked her gaze on Chen Hao.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    Jiang Xueqing stood up.


    ¡°What? Chen Hao?¡±


    Wang Rui and the others looked at Chen Hao with surprise.


    Chen Hao also did not expect Jiang Xueqing to connect the dots and rte everything to him.


    Indeed. While everyone was chatting, Chen Hao went out to make a call to Li Zhenguo and asked him


    to deal with the problem at hand.


    However, he did not expect that Jiang Xueqing would find out so soon.


    ¡°Chen Hao, it¡¯s you!¡±


    Jiang Xueqing started walking toward Chen Hao and said, ¡°Do you know? It¡¯s those words you said


    while we were on the way that reminded me. ¡®Never look down upon the people around you because


    sometimes, the ones that help you in the end are often those that you look down upon¡¯! I think I might


    have figured out who that person is! Chen Hao, thank you for reminding me!¡±


    Jiang Xueqing thanked Chen Hao earnestly.


    Then, she continued on, ¡°When I first entered thepany, the vice manager from human resources


    who was responsible for my recruitment was a young man. He¡¯s also very hardworking. Although he


    only nods as a greeting every time he sees me, but, do you guys know? He actually helped me out a


    lot!¡±


    ¡°Initially, I felt that he was upright, honest, and all he does is work everyday! However, now that I think


    about it, maybe he¡¯s the kind of guy who keeps a low profile. It is likely that he helped me out then. A


    few days ago, I also heard my colleagues guessing his identity! This might not be a simple


    coincidence!¡± Jiang Xueqing added.


    However, Jiang Xueqing wasn¡¯t too sure about it. So, she immediately contacted another colleague that


    she was close to for confirmation. ¡°Hey Miss Li? Do you still remember the vice manager from human


    resources? The one where you guys mentioned was someone¡¯s nephew? Is he really the nephew of


    one of the executives? Alright, alright. I get it now. No, nothing¡¯s wrong. Thank you for your time!¡±


    After the conversation ended, Jiang Xueqing became so emotional and it looked as if she might start


    tearing up soon.


    ¡°Xueqing, are you sure it was him? Does he like you or?¡± Wang Rui asked, her wordsced with envy.


    She didn¡¯t know why but she somehow felt jealous.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he likes me or not. But I remember that he secretly helped me out many times. He must


    have known that I got fired! I will get a confirmation from him tomorrow at work!¡±


    ¡°Whoa! I¡¯m so jealous of you guys! Mingxue has Li Chao helping her and now she officially became a


    doctor; Xueqing has Wenyang and the vice manager helping her. Even Shihan is backed by a rich man


    while I¡¯m the only one left alone!¡±


    Wang Rui red at Tycoon and eximed in jealousy.


    Li Mingxueughed wryly and tried to console her. ¡°Come on, Wang Rui. You don¡¯t mean it that way.


    Tycoon is pretty nice too, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°By the way Chen Hao, since you looked like you have nothing to do, could you help fetch us some


    warm water?¡± Li Mingxue asked.


    Seriously? Who the f*ck had nothing to do?


    Chen Hao thought.


    However, he was embarrassed to reject them so he went anyway.


    ¡°Doctor Li! The hospital¡¯s director and vice director are heading over to the wards at this zone!¡±


    ¡°What? The director ising?¡± Li Mingxue was taken by surprise.


    Li Wenyang was surprised too. ¡°Maybe the director¡¯sing to visit me after he heard that I was


    admitted! Xueqing, quick! Help me up! The director is friends with my dad, I can¡¯t afford to be rude!¡±


    Just a few moments ago, Li Wenyang was still pissed off that the vice manager stole his thunder from


    Jiang Xueqing.


    However, he was excited now that he heard that the director wasing over to visit him.


    He managed to get down from the bed with Jiang Xueqing¡¯s help.


    As the crowd gotrger, Chen Hao took the chance to leave the ward by taking the kettle out to get


    more water.


    However, he immediately ran into the director of the hospital.


    ¡°Master Chen, it¡¯s you?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 227

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 227


    ¡°Mr. Chen, where are you heading?¡±


    The director and Chen Hao ran into each other.


    Immediately, the director shook Chen Hao¡¯s hand and smiled.


    ¡°Huh? Mr. Chen?¡±


    Everyone from the ward was dumbfounded as they watched the scene y out before them.


    Especially Li Wenyang who had already stood up and readied himself to greet the director.


    Why did he call Chen Hao ¡®Mr. Chen¡¯?


    ¡°Director, do you know me?¡±


    Chen Hao was taken aback as well.


    ¡°Of course I do. Thest time Uncle Wu was admitted to the hospital, I went over to visit him too! It¡¯s


    just that I didn¡¯t run into you!¡± the director eximed while smiling.


    Chen Hao pondered for a while. I suppose it makes sense.


    Thest time when Uncle Wu was admitted, I also ran into Li Mingxue at the canteen. At that time, she


    was still worrying about issues at work.


    Then I may have mentioned Li Mingxue¡¯s issue to Li Zhenguo when I went over to find him.


    After that, Li Mingxue¡¯s issue was resolved. However, Li Chao took the credit.


    I guess that was when the director heard about me.


    Later on, I¡¯d heard from Uncle Wu that a hospital director went to visit him.


    However, Chen Hao didn¡¯t dwell on it.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, I heard from the head nurse that you came over so I came here specifically to see you.


    Don¡¯t be afraid to reach out if you have any requests. Our hospital will try its best to fulfill your


    requirements!¡± the director said with a smile.


    Then, he saw Li Mingxue at the side and added, ¡°Look! After your suggestionst time, we¡¯ve already


    made Mingxue an official doctor. She¡¯s hardworking and responsible, everyone from the hospital


    praised her unanimously. You had really rmended someone with great talent!¡±


    The director chuckled.


    Then, he continued to talk about other topics with Chen Hao. It wasn¡¯t until everyone behind him


    greeted and shook hands with Chen Hao before they finally left.


    Chen Hao was sure he did not ask for help from this director. He had Li Zhenguo pull some strings


    within the province instead.


    However, it looked like the director was a capable man. It didn¡¯t take him long to inquire around before


    figuring out that Chen Hao was behind it.


    After they left, Chen Hao turned around to look behind him.


    He suddenly realized that each of his ssmates in the ward was looking at him in shock.


    Especially Li Wenyang.


    He felt stupid for even getting up.


    What a shame. It seemed like the director did note to visit him. Instead, he actually came to greet


    Chen Hao. This is awkward as hell!


    ¡°I will go get some warm water!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded lightly.


    ¡°C-Chen Hao!¡±


    Li Mingxue suddenly called out to Chen Hao in disbelief.


    ¡°Yeah? What is it, Mingxue?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°W-Were you the one who helped me? Did I finally be a doctor because of you?¡±


    What the director said was clearer than ever. It was Chen Hao who rmended a ¡®great talent¡¯ to the


    hospital.


    Li Mingxue was puzzled as she had initially thought that it was Li Chao who helped her.


    Her father even went as far as to thank Li Chao¡¯s father personally. However, Li Chao¡¯s father¡¯s attitude


    was cold and unbothered. He dismissed her father right after giving him some water to drink.


    If it was really him, how could he have acted like that?


    But Li Mingxue finally understood now. The one who helped her out was Chen Hao all along.


    And he turned out to be really close to the director!


    ¡°Oh, it was nothing, really. I just knew some people from the field and gave them some


    rmendations!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled lightly.


    Li Mingxue felt remorseful.


    When she first met Chen Hao, she only treated him to a meal at the school canteen. However, with Li


    Chao, she treated him to dine at exclusive restaurants and hotels.


    In the end, the one that was worried about her and helped her turned out to be Chen Hao!


    When Li Mingxue looked at Chen Hao, a different kind of affection bloomed inside her.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What the hell? Not only does Chen Hao drive a Mercedes G500, he also has so many connections


    around! What is he even doing now?¡± Wang Rui eximed.


    ¡°What did you say? Chen Hao drives a Mercedes G500?¡±


    Li Wenyang was shocked again.


    To think that Chen Hao only smiled lightly while he was showing off his car at the bus stop.


    He¡¯d initially thought that Chen Hao was just being jealous, Looks like Chen Hao was just ying along


    by watching you act like a fool by showing off! His car is even worth up to nine of yours!


    ¡°It¡¯s just another form of transportation anyways. I won it from an event back then.¡±


    Chen Hao smiled.


    He headed out right after.


    Jiang Xueqing also started to look at Chen Hao in a new light.


    However, Chen Hao decided to leave after he finished dealing with them.


    As for who Jiang Xueqing thought helped her, Chen Hao honestly couldn¡¯t care less.


    Right then, he retrieved his car from the hospital¡¯s parking lot and left under his ssmates¡¯ stunned


    gazes.


    While he was on the road driving, Chen Hao¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Looking at the iing call¡¯s number, it was none other than Zhao Tongtong!


    ¡°Chen Hao, why don¡¯t you advise Qin Ya toe back? Uncle Qin has been worried sick! Even her


    phone has been turned off now, and she hasn¡¯t replied to any of my Wechat messages! Whatever, just


    try to persuade her. I¡¯lle over during noon to see her!¡± Zhao Tongtong said.


    However, Chen Hao was stunned after taking in what she said.


    He immediately hit the brakes.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Didn¡¯t Qin Ya go home?¡± Chen Hao asked stupidly.


    Qin Ya had already left and she should have reached her home long ago. However, Chen Hao did not


    contact her at that time.


    He figured that helping her out once was enough.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t afford Su Tongxin getting the wrong idea again.


    Who would have thought that Qin Ya could not be reached anymore?


    ¡°Huh? What are you talking about? What home? I tried contacting Qin Ya but I couldn¡¯t reach her at all.


    She¡¯s getting too good at this, even her dad started freaking out! Come on, stop ying around. Qin


    Ya¡¯s dad is not at our house anymore. Quick, pass the phone over to Qin Ya!¡± Zhao Tongtong


    demanded.


    She thought Chen Hao was still putting up an act.


    ¡°Stop scaring me. The next morning after you guys left three days ago, Qin Ya had already taken a cab


    back to Jin Ling City. She told me she was getting engaged with Li Yue!¡±


    Chen Hao wiped away the sweat forming on his forehead.


    He told Zhao Tongtong everything that he knew about the situation.


    ¡°Sh*t! If that¡¯s the case, why can¡¯t I reach out to her? Do you think that it¡¯s possible that we have


    already lost contact with her from the day that she left? Also, are you sure Qin Ya told you that she was


    getting engaged with Li Yue?¡±


    ¡°Well, who else can it be?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you. It seemed like Qin Ya made up some excuses because she was afraid of you not


    wanting to let her stay. Sigh. I just found out what happened too. She wasn¡¯t going to be engaged to Li


    Yue, but to a Mr. Long from Yan Jing. Qin Ya refused to, which was why she ran away! What I¡¯m


    worried about right now is, did something happen to Qin Ya?¡±


    Zhao Tongtong was scared and worried.


    Not to mention Chen Hao.


    He immediately tried to contact Qin Ya after the phone call.


    However, her phone was turned off.


    He tried contacting her via Wechat but to no avail too.


    Sh*t!


    Damn it! Is it possible that something really happened?


    Well, although this matter was indirectly rted to Chen Hao, he was the one who let Qin Ya leave in


    the first ce.


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty.


    If he had never said those words to her, Qin Ya wouldn¡¯t have left.


    If he had called to check up on her after she left, he could have known where she went.


    But now? Something might have happened to Qin Ya, and he didn¡¯t even notice until three days after.


    Zhao Tongtong even thought that Qin Ya was still with him.


    The whole situation caused Chen Hao¡¯s mind to go nk for a moment. Millions of possibilities then


    ran through his mind. The more he thought about it, the more scared he felt.


    Chen Hao mmed his steering wheel.


    He immediately made a U-turn and headed back.


    He had to go back to Jin Ling¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 228

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 228


    ¡°Sigh, Tongtong, Uncle Qin has been worried sick. He¡¯s even ready to file a report at the police station.


    What should we do? Even more so, how long are we gonna wait here for that Chen Hao?¡±


    Something had happened to Qin Ya, so naturally all her friends and family members were informed.


    Which exined why all of Qin Ya¡¯s roommates had gathered together.


    Right now, they were all waiting for Chen Hao at the front entrance of Jin Ling College.


    Zhao Tongtong had already agreed to meet up with Chen Hao at Jin Ling College during their phone


    call earlier.


    Furthermore, they had to inform the school¡¯s authorities about what had happened too. Uncle Qin had


    left for the police station. So, Zhao Tongtong and the others came over to the college instead.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait for him. After all, Qin Ya left under his care. If anything, he obviously understands the


    situation much more than we do. Nevertheless, my sisters! Chen Hao must have had something to do


    with Qin Ya¡¯s disappearance. Watch me teach him a lessonter!¡± Zhao Tongtong scoffed.


    Qin Ya¡¯s roommates were all filled with indignation.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    It is decided! When Chen Hao reaches, we will all beat him up! Hmph!


    ¡°Seriously though, I don¡¯t know what Qin Ya sees in Chen Hao. What was the point of looking for that


    kind of loser?¡±


    ¡°Most importantly, after Qin Ya left, he didn¡¯t care about her anymore!¡±


    All the other roommates gossiped.


    Right at that moment.


    One of the girls pointed in the direction of the other side of the road. ¡°Hey guys, look at that! That G


    Wagon is heading toward our direction! And the driver looks like he¡¯s pretty hot!¡±


    ¡°Come on Yanyan, look at the situation right now. Are you really still in the mood to check hot guys


    out?¡±


    However, all of the girls couldn¡¯t help but stare at the G Wagon. After all, the car looked very


    sophisticated.


    ¡°Hey, wait. Is it just me or the guy driving the car looks like Chen Hao?¡± one of the girlsmented.


    ¡°Chen Hao? What the f*ck? How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°That poor loser? It¡¯s already not bad if he came riding a bicycle!¡± Zhao Tongtong grumbled.


    The G Wagon finally arrived.


    mming on the brakes, the car stopped right in front of Zhao Tongtong and the others.


    Then, Chen Hao came out from his car.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± Chen Hao gushed.


    ¡°Huh?!¡±


    This time, Zhao Tongtong and the others were dumbfounded.


    Indeed, the Chen Hao in the past was a poor loser under their impressions. But now? F*ck, this guy


    really drove a G Wagon?


    Zhao Tongtong always thought that she was somewhat closer to Chen Hao than the others. At this


    point, however, even she was shocked.


    ¡°Chen Hao, how did you get yourself a G Wagon?¡± Zhao Tongtong questioned.


    ¡°I just got it recently. Let¡¯s not talk about that first. What¡¯s the situation right now?¡± Chen Hao inquired.


    Zhao Tongtong tried her best to suppress her fear and summarized what had happened.


    The situation wasn¡¯t looking good.


    Except for filing a report at the police station, there weren¡¯t any leads or even development regarding


    the case.


    Qin Ya¡¯s family were on the verge of breaking down.


    Initially, Qin Ya¡¯s parents had already suffered enough from the pressure given by Beijing¡¯s Long family.


    The Long family had been forcing them to hand Qin Ya over for marriage.


    Now, even Qin Ya¡¯s whereabouts were unknown because of this matter. Their mental states were


    unstable at this point.


    After listening to what Zhao Tongtong said, Chen Hao¡¯s feeling of guilt intensified.


    As for Zhao Tongtong and the others, they initially wanted to beat Chen Hao up. However, none of


    them would actually raise a finger now. Looking at his G Wagon, the way they spoke to him were visibly


    more modest than before.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chen Hao. I¡¯ve thought of an idea. Ling Fei, my younger cousin, told me that she has a


    ssmate working as a moderator for a live streamer. Last month, one of the audience requested them


    to help search for their long lost brother. And guess what? With the help of all of the audiences, they


    managed to reach out to the brother through all sorts of investigations on social media.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted Ling Fei and asked her if she could get her friend to help us out and get some


    help from their audience. After all, it is easier to get the job done with more people helping out!¡± Zhao


    Tongtong continued.


    Chen Hao nodded in agreement. This seems like a good idea.


    After all, you could never look down on people who were constantly active on social media tforms.


    As long as you were willing, it was definitely possible for them to retrieve whatever information you


    need.


    At the same time, Chen Hao also gave an order to Tian Long and Di Hu to do a manhunt.


    Consider this as double insurance for this matter!


    ¡°Ling Fei is here!¡±


    They saw a ck car stopping by the side of the road. Then, Zhao Tongtong¡¯s younger cousin came


    out of the car along with an elegant looking man with sses.


    Ling Fei was present the other day when Zhao Tongtong came to hang out with them. Thus, she also


    knew Chen Hao.


    It looked like she had also heard about what happened to Qin Ya. Immediately upon reaching, she


    rolled her eyes when she saw Chen Hao.


    ¡°Guys, I brought Xiao Qiang with me. Xiao Qiang, this is my cousin sister. I¡¯ve already briefed you


    about the current situation. Qin Ya went missing, and we hope that you can help us out by getting your


    audiences from your radio show to help us! Of course, we can also pay you for helping!¡± Ling Fei


    exined.


    The guy named Xiao Qiang pushed his sses and stated, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you guys pay me or not.


    It is almost Viral Day anyways, I want to do some good deeds to expand my influence, so there should


    be no problem. My older sister¡¯s office is just in Jin Ling University City, let me bring all of you guys


    over. I¡¯ll exin the situation to her and it will be fine!¡±


    ¡°Hang on, that famous live streamer that you¡¯re talking about, you don¡¯t mean Han Siyu right?¡±


    Chen Hao was stunned.


    To be able to have a workshop in Jin Ling City and have arge influence¡­ Who else could it be if it


    weren¡¯t for Han Siyu?


    ¡°Haha, what do you think? Of course it¡¯s her!¡± Xiao Qiang said, side eyeing Chen Hao.


    ¡°What the hell, Chen Hao? I asked my friend over to help Qin Ya, not for you to ogle at live streamers!


    Can you stop acting like an as*hole?!¡± Ling Fei criticized.


    Zhao Tongtong stepped in and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s just hurry over and start looking with Xiao


    Qiang! Stop wasting time!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head over in my car! I will fetch all of you!¡±


    Initially, Chen Hao was hesitant about the idea of getting help from a live streamer that they didn¡¯t


    know. He was worried that they might not be efficient enough to do their job.


    However, after knowing that it was Han Siyu, Chen Hao became enthusiastic.


    After all, Han Siyu was brought up by Ordinary Guy¡ªhimself. Whose orders would sheply with if it


    weren¡¯t for his?


    He immediately went into his car.


    ¡°What the f*ck? A G Wagon?¡± Ling Fei eximed in shock.


    ¡°Chen Hao, is this your G Wagon?¡±


    ¡°Come on, hurry up and get in the car!¡± Chen Hao urged impatiently.


    Even Xiao Qiang pushed his sses again, eyeing Chen Hao in surprise.


    Looks like this guy is even more powerful than I am, driving a luxurious car around like that!


    Zhao Tongtong, in another car, followed behind Chen Hao who was familiar with this area. In no time,


    they arrived at Block B of the University Student Entrepreneurship Base.


    It looked like Xiao Qiang dropped out from high school to pursue his dream to be a live streamer.


    However, he ended up as Han Siyu¡¯s moderator.


    They came to the office.


    ¡°Miss Yue, Miss Tongtong and the others are here!¡±


    Xiao Qiang brought Chen Hao and the others into the office and informed a girl there.


    This girl was none other than Chen Hao¡¯s ssmate, Du Yue.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ming!¡±


    Du Yue strutted toward them in heels.


    She was taken by surprise before she even managed to greet them.


    ¡°Chen Hao? What are you doing here?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 229

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 229


    Du Yue had been Han Siyu¡¯s assistant since the previous incident.


    As such, she was extremely shocked when she saw Chen Hao.


    ¡°Yup, I would like to ask for a favor!¡±


    Chen Hao had not seen Du Yue and Han Siyu for quite some time.


    He had not met them since he saved them from being kidnappedst time.


    Chen Hao still felt rather ufortable because of that incident.


    ¡°Chen Hao, give me a moment, Siyu is still doing her makeup. Let me go and inform her!¡±


    Du Yue¡¯s attitude toward Chen Hao was also no longer as nasty as before.


    After all, the incident that happened to them was still fresh in her mind. It was also very likely that Chen


    Hao saved them and that Chen Hao was actually a very powerful person.


    Thus, the only thing on Du Yue¡¯s mind was to please him.


    Of course, Han Siyu also had the same thought as Du Yue.


    Chen Hao¡¯s background was rather suspicious.


    After all, under such dangerous circumstances, no one else within their circle of friends could help.


    Furthermore, no one knew about what happened to them other than Chen Hao.


    Not only that, there were other incidents such as the time Meng Cairu¡¯s power bank was left in his car,


    and the time Chen Hao left his clothes on the Maybach. All these incidents had signs of Chen Hao¡¯s


    presence. Thus, his background was definitely worth looking into.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Since then, Han Siyu¡¯s attitude toward Chen Hao had changed.


    ¡°Chen Hao, why are you here?¡±


    Han Siyu came out with light makeup on her face. Despite that, she looked stunning.


    That surprised Zhao Tongtong and the rest of them.


    They had never expected Han Siyu to look so fantastic even without makeup on.


    Zhao Tongtong, Ling Fei, Xiao Qiang and the rest of them had an awkward look on their face. ¡°Chen


    Hao, you know them?¡±


    ¡°Yes, these are my ssmates! Of course I know them!¡±


    Chen Hao casually said.


    Du Yue nervously asked, ¡°Chen Hao, what is your rtionship with the girl called Qin Ya?¡±


    ¡°She is a very close friend of mine. Anyway, utilize the power of your fanbase and request your fans to


    help look for her. Once she is located, I will not hesitate to repay you!¡±


    Chen Hao was not in the mood toy low anymore thus his tone sounded more domineering than


    usual.


    Han Siyu and Du Yue were not surprised by that.


    In fact, it convinced them even more that Chen Hao may be the mysterious person they were thinking


    about!


    ¡°We will help you with this and we will do so immediately. However before that, Chen Hao, could you


    follow me into my office first? I have something to discuss with you. Du Yue, host Xiao Qiang¡¯s friends


    for me!¡±


    Upon saying that, Han Siyu turned around and returned to her office.


    Chen Hao followed suit.


    He had also guessed that Han Siyu, Meng Cairu and the rest of them had probably figured out his real


    identity.


    After all, he had slipped up when he saved them a few times previously.


    Haha, otherwise forget being invited by Han Siyu into her office, Du Yue would have long chased me


    out of here while cursing at me!


    However, other than the usual ridicule, Chen Hao had no deep grudges or hatred toward Han Siyu.


    Otherwise, he would not have let her grow into the popr streamer she was today.


    ¡°Chen Hao, helping you out is not a problem. However, I need you to tell me the truth. Are you Ordinary


    Guy? Or Young Master Chen of Jin Ling city?¡±


    Han Siyu bit her lip and eventually asked the burning question within her.


    To be honest, nobody else felt moreplicated than Han Siyu upon meeting Chen Hao.


    After all, who was the one she had always loved?


    It was Ordinary Guy that had treated her so kindly.


    Despite having never met him before, the help Ordinary Guy gave her had made her fall for him. It was


    also the kind of obsession that was deeply engraved in her heart.


    Due to that, Han Siyu felt indifferent despite being constantly courted and helped by many rich guys.


    During this period of time, the amount of rich and handsome guys that offered their hand toward her


    had grown along with her poprity. Even if she was merely down with a cold, there would be many


    rich guys that drove all the way in order to deliver some medication for her.


    They even talked to her every single night.


    By right, the things they did were good enough.


    After all, Han Siyu barely had the opportunity to even speak to Ordinary Guy these few months. Not to


    mention, she had never seen him in person.


    However, Han Siyu did not fall for any of the rich guys.


    That was enough to prove the amount of love and admiration she had for Ordinary Guy.


    Han Siyu had even fantasizied countless times about how Ordinary Guy actually looked like.


    Therefore, when all the clues pointed to Chen Hao, a guy she had never bothered to look at in her


    entire life, as Ordinary Guy, the conflicted feelings within Han Siyu were indescribable.


    Would it really be Chen Hao?


    Is it really him?


    If it was Chen Hao. would-would I still love him?¡±


    I cannot believe this, I actually fell in love with Chen Hao?


    All these questions and thoughts were constantly on Han Siyu¡¯s mind.


    Her brain felt like exploding.


    Therefore, upon meeting Chen Hao, her heart skipped a beat.


    Not only that, she could no longer suppress her curiosity and had to ask Chen Hao to find out the truth.


    ¡°If that was me, would you still love me?¡±


    Chen Hao gave a bitter smile and said.


    Han Siyu bit her lip and then shook her head. ¡°I have no idea. I have no idea if I would fall in love with


    you if you are really Ordinary Guy!¡±


    ¡°Haha, you are overthinking. How could I be Ordinary Guy!¡±


    Chen Hao saw the conflicted look on Han Siyu¡¯s face and decided not to reveal his real identity. It was


    also to prevent any awkwardness between them in the future.


    After Qin Ya¡¯s incident, Chen Hao learnt his lesson and understood that he should not flirt with a girl if


    he had no intention of providing a guarantee for the girl¡¯s happiness in the future.


    Chen Hao also knew that there was no point in admitting his actual identity. There was nothing else to


    be gained from it. Han Siyu might just end up entangled in a painful mess.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You must be lying to me!¡±


    Han Siyu said while staring at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Chen Hao, all I want is to hear the truth from you. Furthermore, if you tell me the truth, I would also


    provide you with some information. I am sure you would be very interested in this news as well! Is that


    okay?¡±


    Han Siyu said and inched closer to Chen Hao.


    ¡°I am really not Young Master Chen, nor am I Ordinary Guy. I am not lying to you, I merely got lucky


    and won the lottery. I won quite a lot of money so I showed off and bragged a little. If I am Young


    Master Chen and have so much money, would I still be so low profile? Furthermore, Young Master


    Chen is from a very wealthy family. You¡¯ve known me for three years in college, do I look like Ie


    from a very wealthy family?¡± Chen Hao said.


    Han Siyu nodded her head in agreement.


    There was a certain truth to that and it was something that they were always suspicious about.


    Nheless, even if Chen Hao was not Ordinary Guy, Han Siyu was no longer disgusted by him.


    ¡°Alright, I will believe you for now! Anyway, are you still interested in the information I have?¡± Han Siyu


    asked.


    ¡°What information?¡±


    ¡°Two weeks ago when I attended an event in Beijing, I bumped into someone. To be more specific, a


    girl!¡± Han Siyu lifted her head up once shepleted her sentence. She looked curiously at Chen Hao


    as she wanted to look at Chen Hao¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Which girl? Do I know her?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Of course you do! In fact, she is someone you are extremely familiar with!¡±


    Han Siyu said, ¡°Actually I did not expect to bump into her in Beijing as well. Furthermore, she is no


    longer who she was before. She has changed greatly. Chen Hao, I guarantee that you would be


    shocked if you ever met her again!¡±


    Chen Hao scratched his head as he had no idea who she was referring to.


    ¡°It¡¯s Yang Xia! Your ex-girlfriend. Chen Hao, you can¡¯t have forgotten who she is right?¡± Han Siyu said.


    ¡°Yang Xia?¡±


    Chen Hao was really shocked this time¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 230

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 230


    ¡°You saw Yang Xia? She¡¯s in Beijing?¡±


    Truth be told, Chen Hao could not help but shudder when Yang Xia¡¯s name was mentioned even


    though he had not heard any news from her for a few months.


    There was also a tugging pain in his heart.


    After all, he had dated Yang Xia for two years. Even though Yang Xia hadpletely broken Chen


    Hao¡¯s heart and Chen Hao held a grudge against her for it, a majority of the time he spent in Jin Ling


    College was with this girl!


    However, since he revealed the fact that he was Young Master Chen of Jin Ling City, he had treated


    her very coldly.


    Yang Xia suffered a huge blow and decided to withdraw from college.


    Since then, Chen Hao¡¯s hatred and disgust towards her had dissipated.


    In fact, he was even a little remorseful.


    Back then he was poor and had nothing, yet Yang Xia did not look down on him and actually chose to


    get together with him.


    They ate together and went shopping together.


    Although Yang Xia¡¯s personality changed after that, it was still much better whenpared with girls


    like Zhao Yifan.


    After all, there were times that she did not look down on him.


    Girls in today¡¯s day and age all loved money.


    The cold shoulder from him might have just destroyed her future.


    It made her unable toplete her studies and graduate with a degree.


    There was a period of time that Chen Hao even thought of looking for someone to help Yang Xia out.


    He wanted to help her look for a stable job and allow her to have a stable ie and career path. That


    way, he would have peace of mind.


    However, Chen Haoter decided against it. He believed that would only make her hate him even


    more.


    Han Siyu snorted and said, ¡°What kind of reaction is this? Are you excited, agitated or remorseful?¡±


    Han Siyu looked at Chen Hao with interest.


    ¡°Nope, so how is she now? Is she doing well?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about her. She is doing fine and in fact much better than you would ever


    imagine. She even told me that she will return to Jin Ling City and regain the things that she had lost!¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°She looked rather scary when she said that! When I asked her further about it, she wouldn¡¯t tell me


    anything. Oh right, Chen Hao, why did Yang Xia choose to drop out back then?¡±


    Han Siyu still remembered that she was the one who passed the message along to Chen Hao.


    Back then Han Siyu had no interest in Chen Hao¡¯s matters but it was not the case anymore.


    Now, she was extremely curious.


    ¡°Oh it was nothing much, nothing special!¡±


    Chen Hao said with a bitter smile.


    She said she was going to reim what was hers, that just means she ns to take revenge on me.


    What did Yang Xia go through during this time?


    Chen Hao could not figure it out. However, at least he could be certain that Yang Xia was doing well


    and that was enough.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to talk about it! Anyway things will be in the open when she gets back!¡±


    Han Siyu said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should proceed outside! I have to prepare for the live stream this afternoon


    too!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head in a daze and was going to head out.


    ¡°Oh right, Chen Hao, since I am going to help you this time around, I hope that you can agree to a


    request of mine as well!¡±


    Han Siyu stopped Chen Hao from leaving once more.


    ¡°What do you need?¡±


    ¡°I hope that you don¡¯t marry other girls before I figure out who Ordinary Guy is. Can you do that? That


    is my only request!¡±


    Han Siyu bit her lip.


    She had no idea why she would say something like that as well.


    Is it because of my guess that Ordinary Guy is Chen Hao, making me fall in love with him?


    Han Siyu had no idea. She only knew that that was the thought going through her mind.


    What if Chen Hao is actually Ordinary Guy? What if by the time I have confirmed this and Chen Hao


    had already married, what should I do?


    Han Siyu did not wish to have such regrets thus she decided to put the request out there.


    As a matter of fact, she had no idea if she had fallen in love with Chen Hao.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao looked at Han Siyu in shock.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it the wrong way, I don¡¯t love you. I just want to discover the truth!¡±


    Han Siyu said huffily.


    ¡°Alright! I promise you!¡±


    Chen Hao was feeling a little confused and his mind was distracted after hearing Yang Xia¡¯s name


    being brought up.


    Thus, he did not think much about it and agreed to Han Siyu¡¯s request.


    After all, that was better than admitting to her that he was Ordinary Guy.


    As such, the request of using her fanbase to look for Qin Ya was settled.


    Chen Hao returned downstairs with a lot on his mind.


    Ling Fei and Xiao Qiang followed him.


    Ling Fei was teasing and making fun of Xiao Qiang while staring at Chen Hao as she knew that Xiao


    Qiang had something he wanted to discuss with Chen Hao.


    However, Xiao Qiang did not dare to do so.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, it¡¯s okay. Just bring it up to Chen Hao!¡±


    Zhao Tongtong quickly said as she could not stand it anymore.


    Only then did Chen Hao react. He turned around to face him and said, ¡°Anything I can help you with?¡±


    ¡°Brother Chen Hao, I have something that I need your help with. Could you help me?¡±


    Xiao Qiang had looked down on Chen Hao at the start but since Chen Hao showed up driving a G


    Wagon, Xiao Qiang was stunned.


    ¡°Oh, tell me what you need!¡±


    ¡°My sister works in a car rentalpany. She needs to rent a G Wagon for this month and she is one


    short of her target. If she does not achieve her target, she might be fired. Thus, I decided to ask you for


    help since I saw that you are driving a G Wagon. Could you rent your car to my sister¡¯spany for


    three days? Just for three days and my sister will pay the rental fee!¡± Xiao Qiang said.


    Chen Hao understood what he needed help with.


    Somepanies specialized in such services such as renting out cars needed for movie shoots and


    the like.


    There would also be a rental agreement to be signed.


    That way, if anything happened to the car, the owner did not have to take responsibility. All fees were


    also not the owner¡¯s responsibility. The owner only had to rent out his car for a few days and earn


    around twenty thousand just like that.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just that? Alright then, I will rent it to your sister!¡±


    Chen Hao said with a casual smile.


    Xiao Qiang had also helped him today.


    Furthermore, Chen Hao saw that Xiao Qiang was rather concerned about his sister. Chen Haouded


    this behaviour as he had a sister of his own as well.


    If Chen Hao¡¯s sister was facing any troubles, Chen Hao would without a doubt also do anything to help


    her.


    ¡°Brother Chen Hao, thank you so much! I will give a call to my sister right now and ask her toe


    over to sign the contract with you!¡±


    Xiao Qiang said in excitement.


    Once the contract was signed, Zhao Tongtong and the rest of them returned to their families to seek


    help.


    Chen Hao also requested some help from Li Zhenguo and the rest of his team.


    No matter what, Chen Hao had to figure out what happened to Qin Ya.


    Otherwise, Chen Hao would not be at ease for the rest of his life.


    Very soon, it was dusk.


    Chen Hao had also been up and running the entire day.


    He was tired and hungry.


    Thus, he arrived at a restaurant for a quick meal.


    ¡°What do you all mean by this? Am I just a third wheel? Was I that unbearable?¡±


    Just as Chen Hao was having his meal, he heard a group of people from a nearby table arguing.


    Chen Hao turned his head around and saw that two girls and one guy were involved in the argument.


    Between them, a guy and a girl were seated at the same table and having a meal together whereas the


    other girl clearly arrived muchter. The scenario was akin to the situation where one party was caught


    cheating. The girl that was standing was screaming and yelling at the two of them who were seated.


    ¡°I have spent so much time and effort on you! Which part of me is not good enoughpared to her?


    You used to love me, didnt you? I thought you loved me! Why are you together with her?¡±


    The girl continued screaming.


    Usually, Chen Hao would only take a quick nce as he was not bothered by such situations that were


    common to him.


    However, this time around Chen Hao stared at what was going on.


    That was because the girl was none other than Chen Lin.


    The other two people that were seated were also none other than Ding Hao and Li Shihan.


    Oh right, I heard Li Wenyang mention this during the gathering. Li Shihan and Ding Hao are dating.


    Obviously Chen Lin is going to go bonkers. After all, she loves Ding Hao as well.


    A loud p could be heard. Chen Lin who was still screaming and shouting suddenly received a p


    on her face.


    Li Shihan was the one that pped her. She stood up and with an icy cold stare said, ¡°Chen Lin, that¡¯s


    enough! Are you crazy?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 231

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 231


    ¡°Li Shihan, you actually dare to hit me? Ding Hao, this b*tch actually hit me! Did you not see this?¡±


    Chen Lin covered her face and asked.


    Ding Hao turned his head to the side to show his nonchnt attitude.


    ¡°Fine! I must have been blind!¡±


    Chen Lin scolded for a while more and then ran out while crying.


    Li Shihan also threw her chopsticks to the side. It was clear that after such an incident, she was no


    longer in the mood to enjoy the food. Soon after, she left together with Ding Hao.


    I did not expect these two best friends to argue and end up in this state.


    Chen Hao eventually understood what happened after watching what transpired.


    The truth is that both Chen Lin and Li Shihan had their eyes on Ding Hao¡¯s property.


    After all, Ding Hao who used to be poor had long been friends with them and always hung out by their


    side. Throughout that period, both girls were never that friendly and nice to him.


    However now that Ding Hao had properties and personal connections, all of a sudden he became


    handsome and mature in their eyes.


    Sigh, nobody else understands this feeling more than I do.


    I wonder how they would feel when the two of them realize that everything Ding Hao has now was


    given by me?


    Chen Hao smiled helplessly.


    He also left after finishing his meal.


    ¡°Hey, my grandson! Hang on a minute!¡±


    Just as Chen Hao exited the restaurant, an old man lying by the entrance of the restaurant clung onto


    his legs.


    ¡°Damn! What are you doing?¡±


    Chen Hao was stunned.


    ¡°My grandson, since you could afford to enter such a restaurant for a meal, you must be rich. Give me


    some money, I haven¡¯t had food to eat for a few days!¡±


    This old beggar said while hugging onto Chen Hao¡¯s legs.


    This old beggar had white hair and looked disheveled.


    Now he hugged Chen Hao¡¯s legs and looked like he was not going to let go until Chen Hao gave him


    some money.


    Chen Hao was helpless.


    Thus, he took out his wallet and gave a hundred dors to the old beggar.


    Hehe, he¡¯s so rich!


    The old beggar quickly pocketed the money but he was still hugging onto Chen Hao¡¯s legs.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Chen Hao snapped as he also got a little angry.


    ¡°My grandson, I have another favor. Could you send me to the hospital? I want to get my legs treated!¡±


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The old beggar said.


    ¡°Damn! How old and frail are you? Are you trying to scam me?¡±


    Chen Hao was speechless.


    The old man said, ¡°Who is an old beggar? I am just in trouble alright?¡±


    By now, there were many passersby that formed a crowd around them.


    They pointed their fingers and made a lot ofments about the situation.


    Chen Hao felt that he was really unlucky.


    Not only that, this old man constantly addressed Chen Hao as his grandson.


    Therefore, Chen Hao had no choice but to send him to the clinic on the opposite street.


    Just as the old traditional chinese medicine practitioner was looking at the old man¡¯s legs, Chen Hao


    paid the bills while ring grudgingly at him.


    Only then did Chen Hao realize there was a tattoo on the old man¡¯s chest. The tattoo was in the shape


    of the head of a dragon. The dragon looked malicious as if it was going to swallow everything in this


    universe.


    Could it be that this old beggar was really a hero that got into trouble?


    Chen Hao thought.


    Maybe this old man used to be a powerful man.


    Well, what has this got to do with me.


    In total, Chen Hao spent a thousand dors on him. Normally, Chen Hao would not have been so kind-


    hearted as to save him.


    However, this time around Chen Hao had no choice as he was pestered by the old man.


    Chen Hao got ready to leave after ncing at him.


    Just then, an announcement came from the television in the clinic which had the Jin Ling news channel


    on.


    The announcement was about Qin Ya¡¯s disappearance.


    At the moment, the police had gotten involved and began their investigation.


    Clearly, Qin Ya¡¯s father had also requested the media to help look for his daughter.


    Chen Hao felt guilty as he saw this piece of news.


    ¡°Oh, this young girl is rather beautiful. Hopefully nothing bad happens to her. After all, nowadays there


    are all kinds of psychopaths and evil people.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, girls have to really know how to protect themselves well when they are outside!¡±


    A few of the patientsmented.


    ¡°I believe I have seen this youngdy a while back. She was alone and was blocked off by a few guys!¡±


    The old beggar lying on the bed said.


    As such, Chen Hao who had prepared to leave returned to the clinic.


    ¡°What did you say? You saw her before?¡±


    Chen Hao asked in a hurry.


    The old man grinned at Chen Hao and said, ¡°Yes, I saw her right outside Jin Ling Station. I believe it


    was around noon and she was alone. She left an impression on me as she looked rather fair, tall and


    beautiful. However, a few people came to pick her up and the group of people chatted with her. Soon


    after, she boarded their car in a hurry!¡±


    ¡°Why? Is she your friend?¡±


    The old man smiled and said.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded.


    He continued asking the old man for more details. Through the old man¡¯s descriptions, the youngdy


    he saw that day was really Qin Ya and the timeline matched as well.


    Once it was clear that Qin Ya disappeared from that location and that she was abducted, it would be a


    lot easier to investigate the matter.


    The old man hurriedly dragged Chen Hao back as he was about to leave.


    ¡°What else do you want?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°My grandson, you are a kind person. Could you tell me your name?¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao¡­¡±


    Chen Hao replied since he did offer such an important lead.


    ¡°Oh, your surname is really Chen? Could I take a look at your chest?¡±


    Agitation shed in the old man¡¯s eyes.


    Before Chen Hao could say anything, he came over and dragged Chen Hao by the cor.


    Chen Hao naturally resisted.


    However, for some reason the old man was very strong. He used a little more force and Chen Hao


    could no longer move his arm.


    The old man pulled his shirt open.


    Then, he frowned.


    ¡°Eh? This is weird, this shouldn¡¯t be the case!¡±


    The old man said and released Chen Hao from his grip.


    Why is this old man so weird and sensitive!


    Chen Hao rubbed his wrist and thought.


    Chen Hao quickly sneaked away while the old man was still stunned and in a daze.


    At the same time, Chen Hao also updated Tian Long, Di Hu as well as Zhao Tongtong and the others


    over the phone.


    He believed it would not take long before Tian Long and Di Hu would dig out the truth.


    Chen Hao believed that this must be a kidnapping through false persuasion. He merely hoped that


    nothing happened to Qin Ya.


    As for the old man that he bumped into outside the restaurant entrance, Chen Hao felt a little surprised.


    It was also due to the fact that the old man just so happened to know what happened to Qin Ya.


    Therefore, all these made Chen Hao even more surprised as he felt that things were too coincidental!¡±


    However, Chen Hao chose to not overthink.


    As expected, Tian Long and Di Hu had managed to fully investigate the matter within an hour.


    Qin Ya was lied to and brought away. At the moment, she was detained at a luxurious residence area.


    She had been detained for two days.


    The spark of the entire incident came from a student named Li Yue.


    Li Yue owed the gangsters of Jin Ling City a huge sum of money, so he lied to Qin Ya and utilized her


    as coteral!


    F*ck!


    Chen Hao scolded.


    After that, he informed Tian Long and Di Hu to gather their men and move to rescue her.


    As a matter of fact, before Chen Hao even made the phone call, Tian Long and Di Hu¡¯s men had


    already gathered around the residence area.


    Chen Hao wanted to rush over immediately when he realized he had rented his G Wagon off. It made


    no sense to run back to the vi on Cloud Hill to retrieve another car.


    Fortunately, he was not far away from the residence area so he hailed a cab and rushed over in a


    hurry.


    Loud sounds of thunder could be heard and the sky got darker. Dark clouds formed and it started


    pouring.


    Chen Hao sent a message over to Zhao Tongtong before his phone battery ran out.


    He braved the rain and rushed towards Yunhua Community.


    In the meantime, over a hundred Maybachs appeared inside of Yun Hua Community. The cars blocked


    the roads and isted the entire residence area. They blocked off all four entrances so that nobody


    could get in or out.


    There were alsorge groups of men in ck suits. These men in ck all held ck umbres. They


    stood orderly next to their vehicles and the aura that radiated from them was very powerful.


    Many people within the residence area took out their phones and started filming from within the


    buildings.


    This was definitely worthy of making the headlines.


    Nobody had an idea what happened and which unlucky person offended a big shot.


    Either way, all the people around were astonished.


    At the same time, there was a group of guys and girls taking shelter from the rain in the entrance of a


    restaurant within Yun Hua Community.


    ¡°Ms Meng, it¡¯s pouring so heavily and all the exits of themunity have been blocked off. We can¡¯t


    leave!¡±


    One of the girls said.


    Another guy coughed and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we stay over at Ms Meng¡¯s house? Since Ms Meng has


    moved into a new house recently!¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for our teacher¡¯s request that we, the local students of Jin Ling,e over to help her move


    to her new house, we would not have been able to capture this scene with our very own eyes! All of the


    cars are Maybachs! Damn!¡±


    Most of the students were more stunned by the Maybachs that surrounded and blocked off the


    community.


    ¡°Ah? Tutor, take a look. Why does the person in the cab look so familiar?¡±


    One of the girls looked on in admiration and respect. She suddenly screamed as she saw the guy that


    came into themunity on the cab.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 232

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 232


    ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t that Chen Hao?¡±


    A boy recognized Chen Hao from the cab window.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really him. God, it¡¯s raining so hard. Where is he going on his bike?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he win the lottery? Haha, I thought he would change his bike. I didn¡¯t expect it to be still so


    shabby!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! All of us in our ss know that he has won the lottery. I even secretly had a crush on him


    before, haha!¡± A group of girls began to gossip.


    This group of boys and girls were Chen Hao¡¯s college ssmates, and there were more than a dozen


    of them here.


    As for Miss Meng, naturally, it was Meng Cairu.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Today, Meng Cairu was moving out from the teacher apartment to her new house in Yunhua


    Community¡ªa high-endmunity¡ªwhich cost about 25,000.


    Meng Cairu had been managing her own online shop on the side while being a university tutor. Plus,


    she even managed a small side business online. Besides, since she had Han Siyu helping her to


    promote her shop, she had also earned a fortune.


    Therefore, she decided to buy a new house with 3 bedrooms and 2 halls.


    Naturally she would ask her students to help her with the moving.


    Therefore, she had asked every student who was staying in Jin Ling to help her.


    At that moment, when Meng Cairu saw Chen Hao, who came on his bike, her heart skipped a beat for


    no reason


    Like Han Siyu, she also had feelings for Ordinary Guy.


    Therefore, she was very sensitive to Chen Hao, who was likely to be Ordinary Guy.


    Since it was raining, Chen Hao rode slowly although he was in a hurry.


    At this time, there were already three cars that passed by Chen Hao and went to the gate of Yunhua


    Community.


    Those who came down from the first two cars were Zhao Tongtong and Qin Ya¡¯s parents. As for the


    last car, it was Du Yue and Han Siyu, who were holding their mobile broadcast equipment.


    Chen Hao told Zhao Tongtong about what happened. Naturally, Zhao Tongtong informed Qin Ya¡¯s


    parents about it.


    As for why there were so many people blocking themunity now, it may be because Tian Long and


    Di Hu were trying to stop anyone from entering the scene while they were teaching those guys a


    lesson.


    It seemed that Qin Ya must have been saved by Tian Long and Di Hu by now.


    ¡°Stop right there! What are you doing here?¡±


    The bodyguards blocked Zhao Shanshan and her friends when they wanted to get closer.


    Qin Ya¡¯s parents quickly begged to let them in. As soon as the bodyguard heard that they were the


    parents of the girl they saved, they respectfully let everyone in.


    ¡°Siyu, we are here! Siyu!¡± Some girls saw Han Siyu and hurriedly called her toe over.


    Han Siyu obviously didn¡¯t expect to meet so many ssmates here, and she went over with Du Yue.


    ¡°Siyu, you are so great! They won¡¯t let anyone in, so why do they let you in? Besides, do you know


    what is happening here?¡±


    Han Siyu was actually terrified to see such a big scene.


    ¡°There was a girl who got kidnapped. We came here when we got the news and I didn¡¯t expect so


    many people woulde to save her!¡±


    A girl asked, ¡°Ah? Who is that girl? Her parents don¡¯t seem to be the people those bodyguards work


    for.¡±


    Meng Cairu also looked at Han Siyu curiously.


    Han Siyu shook her head, ¡°I am not sure. It¡¯s Chen Hao who told us that the girl has been saved and


    she had no injuries besides being a little shocked from the incident. Now, she is in Yunhua Community!


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡± Meng Cairu asked in shock.


    ¡°Well, this girl is Chen Hao¡¯s friend. Chen Hao asked me to help him find her!¡± As Han Siyu said, it


    seemed that she had realized something.


    Meng Cairu and Han Siyu looked at each other for a while. They were both surprised.


    ¡°Haha, Everybody look! That drowned rat Chen Hao has just arrived!¡±


    ¡°Look at him. Doesn¡¯t he look pathetic? Really, Xiao Yun, didn¡¯t you say that you liked Chen Hao just


    now? Go and confess to him!¡±


    ¡°Can you just go away? Only a fool would confess to him!¡±


    The crowd mocked happily.


    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡±


    Suddenly, the bodyguards, who were all dressed in ck and holding ck umbres, shouted in


    unison.


    Their voice was so loud it seemed that the wholemunity was shaking a little.


    Two bodyguards ran over and held the umbre above Chen Hao¡¯s head.


    Chen Hao wiped the rain on his face and got off from his yellow bike.


    Another bodyguard immediately gave him a white towel.


    The bodyguard said, ¡°Young Master Chen, we have saved the girl. But, she has fainted from the shock.


    Besides that, she has suffered no other injuries as she was just under house arrest¡±


    ¡°I am relieved then! Let¡¯s go in and have a look!¡±


    The weight on Chen Hao¡¯s heart had finally lightened.


    He then walked ahead.


    The bodyguards at the door stood in two rows respectfully, and they all looked at Chen Hao with their


    umbres in their hands.


    Several other bodyguards at the other gate had alsoe over after they had heard the order to


    retreat. They also stood at both sides of the road respectfully after they saw Chen Hao.


    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡± As soon as the bodyguards arrived at the scene, they immediately bowed and


    shouted in sync.


    Their loud voices stunned Qin Ya¡¯s parents, Zhao Tongtong and her friends, who were just about to


    enter themunity. They immediately turned around and looked at Chen Hao in shock.


    ¡°Young Master Chen?¡±


    ¡°C-C-Chen Hao is actually Young Master Chen?¡± spluttered Zhao Tongtong and the other girls.


    His identity was exposed.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t have much concern about exposing his identity to Zhao Tongtong and her friends. He


    had nothing to be afraid of.


    However, when Chen Hao turned his head, he was surprised to see Han Siyu, Meng Cairu, and his


    ssmates all gawking at him.


    Why are all of them here?


    Chen Hao felt embarrassed.


    But now, saving Qin Ya was more important.


    At this moment, Zhao Zixing came out of the building and said respectfully, ¡°Young Master Chen, you


    are here!¡±


    ¡°I have found out everything. It is the doing of a man named Li Yue who colluded with the underground


    forces of Jin Ling. Shen Kai, the young master of the Shen Family, had put Miss Qin Ya under house


    arrest. Fortunately, nothing serious happened. As for the reason behind this abduction, Li Yue is in debt


    with Shen Kai, and Shen Kai proposed to take Miss Qin Ya as the hostage. He threatened Li Yue to


    pay the debt within three days, or else he would force himself on Miss Qin Ya!¡± Zhao Zixing exined


    to Chen Hao.


    Just as Shen Kai was about to make a move, he was thrown from the upper floor by Tian Long and Di


    Hu. He fell on the ground, unconscious.


    This was the reason why they had blocked themunity.


    As for Li Zhenguo, he had gone to pressure the Shen Family.


    Basically, that was the whole story.


    Chen Hao ignored Zhao Tongtong, Meng Cairu, Han Siyu and the others. He went in and had a look.


    After Qin Ya, who had not awoken yet, was taken away by the ambnce, only then did Chen Hao felt


    completely relieved.


    This time, Zhao Tongtong, Meng Cairu, and the rest all went over to Chen Hao when he hade out


    of the building.


    Looking at Chen Hao, they suddenly felt that he was a stranger.


    ¡°My God, Chen Hao is the Young Master Chen of Jin Ling! Oh God! Just let me kill myself!¡±


    The girl named Xiao Yun bit her lip regretfully, let alone the other girls and boys.


    Meng Cairu and Han Siyu couldn¡¯t even catch their breath.


    It turns out that the person who has been helping me is actually Chen Hao! The rich young master who


    I have been searching so hard for is actually in my own ss. Not to mention that we are actually so


    close!


    As for Han Siyu, the mobile phone in her hand fell to the ground. Her brain waspletely nk now.


    Chen Hao took a breath and walked forward to pick up Han Siyu¡¯s mobile phone and returned it to her.


    Chen Hao gave a faint smile and asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you all to be here. Tutor, what are you guys


    doing here today?¡±


    A girl blushed and said, ¡°We were helping Young Master Chen to move¡­ Oh no, no, no! We were


    helping Miss Meng to move into her new house! We have just finished moving and she is treating us to


    dinner!¡±


    Chen Hao said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great. Get into my car. I will send all of you back! ¡±


    Immediately, the bodyguard opened the car door.


    Chen Hao sat into the car and left first¡­


    He didn¡¯t know what to say if he continued to stay there¡­


    Shivering, Han Siyu looked at Chen Hao¡¯s leaving figure and said, ¡°It¡¯s really him!¡±


    Just then, three or two girls also walked out of the building. ¡°Lin, don¡¯t be sad. Look! What¡¯s going on in


    themunity today? Why are there so many people?¡±


    Seeing the scene in front of her, a girl hurriedly tugged the girl named Lin, who was distracted and had


    obviously cried just now.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 233

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 233


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there are so many luxury cars!¡±


    Chen Lin was surprised as well to see so many luxury cars.


    Every Maybach was worth a house here.


    Whoever could marry into such a rich family would be greatly envied.


    Sigh, I can be considered pretty too! Too bad that Ding Hao doesn¡¯t even like me and chose that b*tch


    Li Shihan over me. What does she have? She¡¯s only good at pretending!


    This girl here was no other than Chen Lin, who was sharing a room with her female colleague.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help feeling envious.


    Many girls at the scene also left withplicated feelings.


    As for Li Yue, he was taken away by the police.


    On the second day, Chen Hao went to the hospital to visit Qin Ya.


    ¡°Chen Hao, thank you for saving me!¡±


    After Qin Ya had woken up, her parents naturally told her about what happened yesterday.


    ¡°Not at all! It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t take good care of you!¡± Chen Hao med himself.


    Qin Ya looked at Chen Hao and said, ¡°Chen Hao, are you the one who saved my mother? Because Li


    Yue told the police that he lied to me when he told me that he saved my mother. I wouldn¡¯t have gotten


    into his car if he didn¡¯t threaten me with my mother¡¯s illness.¡±


    Qin Ya was very surprised when her father told her that Chen Hao was actually Young Master Chen.


    She was stunned.


    Chen Hao nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± There was nothing to hide since she knew everything now.


    ¡°Why are you so dense? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Do you know there was a time that I considered


    dating Li Yue? If I were with him, I¡¯d be doomed!¡±


    Qin Ya gently pinched Chen Hao¡¯s arm.


    ¡°I know. You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll pester you, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Qin Ya looked at Chen Hao with red eyes. ¡°I know now why you don¡¯t want to be with me. You are the


    Young Master Chen of Jin Ling. Your identity is very noble. How can you ept a girl like me? Haha, I


    am just ttering myself.¡±


    Chen Hao answered honestly, ¡°No, I¡¯m not what you think. I can¡¯t fall for other girls as I¡¯m already with


    Tongxin!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know. It doesn¡¯t matter. After this incident, I realized that the feelings I had for you were not really


    love. I was just moved because I thought you had given me the most precious thing you had. Now only


    do I know that it¡¯s not even a drop in the bucket for you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good this way. I feel relieved too. Chen Hao, I wish you and Tongxin happiness!¡± Qin Ya said with a


    hearty smile.


    Chen Hao was relieved to see that she seemed to have let it go.


    ¡°Well, we are good buddies now, so as long as you need something, I will certainly help you!¡± Chen


    Hao said with a smile.


    To be honest, Chen Hao felt remorseful when he was with Qin Ya as he had stood her up many times


    before. And now, he had just put her in a dangerous situation he barely managed to save her from.


    Therefore, Chen Hao was not only being courteous by saying that.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll remember what you say. I¡¯ll ask for your help when I am in trouble!¡±


    ¡°Sure. You get some rest first. I¡¯ll go to the restaurant and buy some porridge for you!¡± Chen Hao stood


    up and went out.


    Looking at his back, the smile on Qin Ya¡¯s face gradually disappeared. She twisted her quilt hard.


    Chen Hao almost bumped into someone just as he walked out with Qin Ya¡¯s lunch box.


    ¡°Hey! Are you blind? Watch where you are going!¡± A girl, who had a drip connected to her arm, scolded


    Chen Hao immediately. There was another girl beside her holding the drip bottle.


    ¡°I am sorry, I am not¡­ Eh? Chen Lin?¡±


    Chen Hao looked at the girl and thought, isn¡¯t this Chen Lin?


    ¡°Chen Hao? Why are you here?¡± Chen Lin also asked in shock.


    In fact, Chen Lin¡¯s roommates apanied Chen Lin to get her infusion.


    It was raining when Chen Lin came backst night, and she felt under the weather after having a fight


    with Ding Hao and Li Shihan. Therefore, she had a high feverter on.


    Moreover, there was a blockade by a fleet of cars in their housing area yesterday. A lot of police cars


    also cameter that night, so they didn¡¯t manage to get out at that time.


    Her roommates thought that she would recover overnight.


    However, when they woke up this morning, they realized that her fever got worse. Therefore, they


    quickly sent her to the hospital.


    Just when she got a bit better after getting an infusion, unexpectedly, she was nearly hit by Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao smiled and said, ¡°My friend was admitted to the hospital so I am helping her to get some


    porridge.¡±


    At this moment, the other girl looked at Chen Hao in disdain and said, ¡°Oh, Chen Lin, I know, isn¡¯t he


    Chen Hao, the rich young master¡¯s side-kick from your ss that you told us about?¡±


    Chen Lin was embarrassed and said, ¡°Hey, Qian! Watch what you are talking about!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he the one that became a side-kick for the young master? It seems that he is doing his job well.


    He is even going to help them buy some porridge now!¡± The girl smirked.


    Chen Lin¡¯s face was pale and red from embarrassment.


    Her friend, Qian¡¯s character was very straightforward.


    She was much meanerpared to Chen Lin.


    It was true that Chen Lin was the one who told her that. However, due to the event that happened at


    the Yunmeng Mountain¡¯s celebration, she witnessed Chen Hao¡¯s true power. She was almost scared to


    death back then and she even insisted on giving Chen Hao some milk tea.


    She even thought about pursuing Chen Hao.


    Therefore, she and Li Shihan had both made a guess on Chen Hao¡¯s identity. They wondered why he


    mixed well with the rich young masters, and they even treated him respectfully.


    However, she heard Ding Hao had inquired from somewhere else that Chen Hao was actually not as


    powerful as he seemed. In fact, he was someone else¡¯s sick-kick. He even helped to look after the


    other¡¯s house!


    Anyway, Chen Lin and Li Shihan believed in what Ding Hao said.


    But she had decided to treat Chen Hao better after that since he was quite close with some of the rich


    young masters.


    With this thought of hers, along with her misbehaviour at the Yunmeng Mountain celebration which


    gave Ding Hao a bad impression of her, Ding Hao decided to turn to Li Shihan and got close to her.


    Damn, Li Shihan was too shocked to even react at that moment.


    The one who looked down on Chen Hao the most was Li Shihan. No doubt that she was stunned with


    guilt when she learnt that Chen Hao¡¯s connections were better than Ding Hao¡¯s.


    It was just that b*tch didn¡¯t show her astonishment, unlike how Chen Lin did.


    However, Chen Lin also found out that it wasn¡¯t practical to please Chen Hao solely because of his


    wide connections.


    After all, Chen Hao had nothing while Ding Hao had his family property and shops. He even arranged a


    better job for Li Shihan. That was more practical!


    Therefore, Chen Lin couldn¡¯t say anything good about Chen Hao to her friend.


    At that moment, Chen Lin said in embarrassment, ¡°Chen Hao, don¡¯t listen to her rubbish. Oh ya, where


    are your rich friends?¡±


    Although she still looked down on Chen Hao, who ran errands and guarded the door for others, in her


    heart, she still thought that it was good enough for him to be considered a somebody since he knew


    some of the rich young masters.


    Chen Hao said, ¡°Oh, they are having fun at Hainan now.¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t take you with them?¡± Chen Lin asked tentatively.


    ¡°Why would they bring me along?¡± Chen Hao answered with a bitter smile.


    Those rich young masters liked to spend their money to enjoy life. As for him, he liked to live an


    ordinary life. Therefore, usually, they wouldn¡¯t hang out together. They would just have some drinks


    together on some special asions.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Chen Lin curled her lips. It seems that they did not bother to bring you along.


    They separated after a simple chat.


    Qian said, ¡°Haha, that¡¯s him right? I think he¡¯s kind of handsome. It would be great if he isn¡¯t poor. I¡¯ll


    definitely go after him! It¡¯s too bad¡­¡±


    Chen Lin rolled her eyes at her friend and said, ¡°Well, if he really is a rich young master, he would be


    mine already and you won¡¯t even have a chance. Sigh, I actually thought of pursuing him a few days


    ago. I¡¯m ok with the fact that he¡¯s just a follower of the rich young masters. With those rich people


    supporting him, I could have paid Ding Hao back for what he had done to me, and make him regret


    choosing Li Shihan over me. He is really sensitive when ites to Chen Hao. If Ding Hao was


    provoked, he would definitelye back to me! In that case, I can be with Ding Hao and then he will


    be mine for the rest of my life!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too bad that those rich young masters have gone to Hainan for vacation. Look at him now! He


    looks so shabby again! Ding Hao knows about Chen Hao¡¯s background, so it¡¯s impossible for me to


    make Ding Hao regret rejecting me!¡± Chen Lin said gloomily.


    Qian pped her head and said, ¡°Ah! Chen Lin, I know! What you have just said made mee up


    with a n to make Ding Hao kneel in front of you and beg you to be with him!¡±


    ¡°What is the n?¡± Chen Lin asked immediately.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 234

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 234


    At that moment, Chen Hao was ordering some porridge to go in the hospital cafeteria.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you haven¡¯t eaten yet right? Come now, I have bought some delicious food. Let us eat


    together.¡±


    At this moment, Chen Lin came in with a bag of food, and she even gave Chen Hao a tap on his


    shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Aren¡¯t you still on drips? Why did youe to the cafeteria?¡± asked Chen Hao as he


    smiled.


    He did not know why Chen Lin was suddenly acting so friendly toward him, but he wasn¡¯t really used to


    it.


    Although she did mock him on numerous asions, Chen Hao did not bear any grudges toward her.


    At that moment, he talked to her in a courteous manner.


    ¡°I am already better. I became better after I saw you. You really are my best medicine!¡±


    Chen Lin gave Chen Hao a flirtatious smile.


    She sat closer to Chen Hao and seemed to be rubbing against his arm.


    Chen Hao felt goosebumps rise all over his body.


    To be honest, Chen Lin was an arts student. She was the Captain of the Latin Dance team, and her


    face and figure were very beautiful.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    In addition to that, she was more alluringpared to Li Shihan. In short, she was considered a


    captivating youngdy.


    However, she wasn¡¯t that friendly toward him when they met each other at the staircase just now. How


    did she suddenly be such an affectionate person within the span of half an hour. Moreover, wasn¡¯t


    she a bit over passionate?


    ¡°Is there something on your mind, Chen Lin?¡± asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°Oh my God, don¡¯t ask me anymore questions first. I ran downstairs personally to buy you something to


    eat. What¡¯s so good about the meal they serve in the cafeteria? Furthermore, it is very expensive as


    well. By the way, take a look at this.¡±


    In addition to the roast chicken, drinks and various other dishes she had bought for Chen Hao, there


    was even a piping hot egg pancake in her hands.


    ¡°I know you love to eat egg pancakes the most. I still remember when we were in high school back


    then, you usually ate steamed buns and pickles. It was only during the weekends that you bought some


    egg pancakes for yourself with that meagre amount of money that you saved. I bought some for you


    since I saw someone selling it on the streets.¡±


    Chen Lin pulled Chen Hao over to a seat and sat down together.


    Chen Hao was tempted when he saw the egg pancakes. When he was poor back then in high school,


    he really thought that the best food in the world was egg pancakes.


    Although he did not know what Chen Lin was up to, he was too embarrassed to ignore her and leave


    immediately after seeing that she was acting so friendly toward him. Moreover, she even bought him so


    many things.


    In addition to that, she was a teacher at Hope Elementary School which he founded. Hence, he had to


    take care of her in the future, so he shouldn¡¯t feel embarrassed that she was treating him to a meal.


    However, it was mainly because it was hard to reject her offer.


    ¡°Come, eat it up while it is still hot. There are roast chicken and pancakes here. Put the porridge down


    first. I am going to tell you somethingter after you have finished your meal.¡±


    Chen Lin pushed the food in front of Chen Hao.


    Then, she propped up her face with her hands and looked at Chen Hao with a smile.


    Chen Hao ate the food.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? Tell me.¡±


    Chen Hao thought to himself that Chen Lin must have turned over a new leaf. If this was true, then


    Chen Hao would not forget their friendship with each other. He would help her out wherever he could.


    ¡°Hehehe, I want you to pretend to be my boyfriend for a day, just for tomorrow. I will remember this


    favor for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Chen Hao was so terrified that he nearly threw his pancakes away.


    He had to pretend to be somebody else¡¯s boyfriend again?


    To be honest, Chen Hao had already pretended to be the boyfriend of several girls already.


    Hence, he had already flirted with his fair share of girls.


    After all, he could never be with them, so why should he pretend to be their boyfriends?


    So, Chen Hao was quite sensitive toward this topic.


    Because Chen Hao was afraid that somebody would want him to fake a marriage with them in the


    future instead, and that would be very troublesome indeed.


    ¡°Why are you so afraid? It¡¯s just for a day. Please, I beg of you. Just help me put on a show, ok?¡± Chen


    Lin drew circles on the back of Chen Hao¡¯s hands as she pleaded with him.


    ¡°Is this because of Ding Hao?¡±


    Chen Hao instantly knew what Chen Lin was thinking.


    It turned out that there was no free lunch in this world. You still needed to repay back any favors you


    owed.


    Moreover, love did not happen without a reason.


    ¡°Yes, I want you to help me put on a show to make him angry. Then, he will change his mind. Ding Hao


    is a narrow-minded person, and he is very narcissistic. Hence, he will absolutely not tolerate me being


    in a rtionship with someone far more superior than him,¡± said Chen Lin with a smile.


    ¡°Why did you pick me then? I bet it wouldn¡¯t make him angry, instead he wouldugh himself to death. I


    am not as outstanding as he is. See how awesome Ding Hao is. His family is responsible for the


    development of Yunmeng Mountain, and they are setting up several shops there. He would be a very


    powerful person in the future,¡± said Chen Hao intentionally.


    ¡°Of course I know you can¡¯t hold a candle to him, that is why you are the perfect candidate. Chen Hao,


    did you know that he is quite sensitive to you as you had an ambiguous rtionship with that b*tch, Li


    Shihan back in high school? Furthermore, you embarrassed him in front of everyone else on a few


    asions. If you can appear in front of him with another identity, he will definitely be envious of you.


    Then, he would regret his decision of not choosing me. By that time, your job is done! Hence, you are


    the best candidate for this job.¡±


    Chen Lin was full of confidence.


    This idea was obviously hatched out by her best friend.


    Chen Hao wasn¡¯t a rich Young Master, but they could make him look like one.


    ¡°Wait a moment, did you say that you want me to change my identity? What did you mean by that?¡±


    asked Chen Hao doubtfully.


    ¡°I want you to pretend to be a rich Young Master. As to how you got rich, just tell him that you won the


    lottery. In short, you just have to pretend to be richer than him. Besides, you know how to drive a car,


    right? I have already rented a luxury car. Hmph! As long as you follow my best friend¡¯s instructions and


    mine as well, we can make him look like a fool tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°So, all the preparations are in ce now. I just need you. Furthermore, I have already rented the car.


    Please say yes,¡± begged Chen Lin.


    It seemed that Chen Lin had to pay a huge price in order to get Ding Hao¡¯s love back.


    Since she already put it this way, Chen Hao really did not know how to refuse her anymore.


    Originally, he wanted to say goodbye to Qin Ya tomorrow. Apart from that, since the rental date for his


    car was due tomorrow, he could drive the car back to Ping An County.


    It seemed that his n had to be dyed by a day.


    ¡°Ok, I will help you out.¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head.


    ¡°Hurray!¡±


    Chen Lin smiled excitedly.


    ¡°Then, how do you know that we will definitely bump into Ding Hao tomorrow?¡± asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°Hmph! We will definitely meet each other, don¡¯t you worry. We¡¯ll gather at the hospital entrance


    tomorrow then. I wille to pick you up.¡±


    After Chen Hao finished his meal, he followed Chen Lin back. She was so excited that her fever had


    subsided.


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this was the power of love. Could love really make a girl go mad?


    Or was this the power of money?


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If something happened and his identity was exposed, then would Li Shihan


    change her mind about him?


    After all, Chen Hao definitely saw through Li Shihan¡¯s true personality.


    He went back to feed Qin Ya some porridge.


    The day passed by uneventfully.


    The next morning, Chen Hao followed their agreement and was waiting for Chen Lin at the park beside


    the hospital. He was there early.


    At this moment, a brand new, shy white Mercedes Benz G500 appeared and stopped directly in front


    of Chen Hao. Then, the windows were wound down.


    Chen Lin and her best friend were in the car.


    Chen Lin said, ¡°Chen Hao, I never expected you to be this punctual. First, change into your suit quickly,


    then I will bring you to the hairdresser for a new hairstyle for you.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Chen Hao, what are you daydreaming for? Are you shocked by such a fine car? Get into the car


    quickly. My treat.¡±


    What the f*ck!


    Of course Chen Hao was shocked. Because the G Wagon looked very familiar.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 235

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 235


    ¡°Is this the car that you rented?¡±


    After Chen Hao got into the car, he realized that it was his G Wagon that he had rented to Xiao Qiang¡¯s


    sister Wang XiaoZhang.


    He thought to himself that this was such a coincidence.


    ¡°Hmph, although you are acquainted with that group of rich young masters, I can see that they don¡¯t


    really hang out with you. So, you have never had the experience of sitting in this kind of luxury car,


    right?¡± said Chen Lin proudly.


    She was driving the car quite smoothly.


    ¡°This car is worth two million, and it is brand new. Do you know how much the rental is per day? We


    paid a hundred thousand for the deposit alone, and that¡¯s already all of our savings!¡± said Chen Lin¡¯s


    best friend at that moment.


    Of course, she did not forget to take a few video recordings with her phone in the car.


    ¡°Lin, can you open the sunroof of the car? I want to take some pictures,¡± said her best friend at this


    moment.


    ¡°Ok, I will open it for you. However, please be careful as we have to pay the penalty should there be a


    single scratch on the car!¡±


    Chen Lin reminded her best friend as she reached her hands out to press the automatic switch to open


    the sunroof.


    ¡°Hey! How could the automatic switch of the sunroof be that button? This is a two-way switch. Don¡¯t


    you know this?¡± said Chen Hao in a panic at this moment.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It was a newly rented car after all. Therefore, it was normal that they did not know certain things.


    Chen Hao was seated just behind them. He felt really distressed when he saw Chen Lin¡¯s long


    fingernails fumbling around the car console. Dumbfounded by her actions, Chen Hao decided to tell her


    the location of the automatic switch for the sunroof.


    She tried, and it turned out that Chen Hao was right.


    ¡°What the f*ck! Chen Hao, you are right! You really have a way with this car.¡±


    Then, Chen Lin added, ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised since you were really interested in cars back in


    high school. It seems that you did your research,¡± Chen Hao only smiled bitterly and nodded his head.


    At that moment, Chen Lin¡¯s best friend stuck her head out of the sunroof and started taking pictures.


    Later on, Chen Lin and her best friend took Chen Hao to the salon and gave him a new hairstyle.


    Following that, they made Chen Hao put on a suit, white shirt, leather shoes and the likes.


    After a makeover session, Chen Hao was undeniably handsome.


    Even Chen Lin who had high taste in men couldn¡¯t resist giving him a second nce.


    ¡°Where are we going now?¡± asked Chen Hao at this moment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the cafe just beside the Jin Ling Hotel. By the way, Chen Hao, I have something to remind


    you. Since you are already acquainted with Young Master Bai and the rest of them, I reckon that you


    already had some contact with those rich young masters. However, the role of a rich young master you


    are pretending today is different from theirs. You became rich overnight, so you need to act like an


    arrogant, obstinate young master with an unruly behavior just because you have all the money in the


    world. Only then can you scare Ding Hao. Do you understand the meaning of parvenu?¡± asked Chen


    Lin.


    ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t think I have to act that way just because I became rich overnight, right?¡± asked Chen Hao


    with a bitter smile.


    If I were to be rich overnight, Chen Hao thought to himself, then you wouldn¡¯t waste your efforts to


    pursue Ding Hao anymore.


    ¡°Sigh, just follow my instructions and listen to Wei Xue¡¯s directions as well. She will help you out.¡±


    Wei Xue was obviously Chen Lin¡¯s best friend.


    There was nothing more that Chen Hao could say. So, he only nodded his head.


    When they reached the cafe, Chen Lin immediately got into character.


    She gently held onto Chen Hao¡¯s arms and leaned against him as they walked in.


    The moment they entered, Chen Hao noticed that Ding Hao and Li Shihan were drinking coffee at a


    corner of the cafe.


    Chen Hao was filled with admiration for Chen Lin as the information that she gathered was really


    urate.


    Then, Chen Lin led Chen Hao toward the seat beside Ding Hao and Li Shihan.


    At this moment, Li Shihan lifted her head and happened to see the scene in front of her. She was


    stunned in that instant.


    ¡°Sir, Miss, do you want to drink anything?¡±


    At this moment, the waiter came over. He cast Chen Hao and Chen Lin a look of admiration when he


    saw that they were dressed in formal attire.


    ¡°What is the most expensive coffee you have here? I want to drink the most expensive one today!¡±


    Following Chen Lin¡¯s instructions to act like a parvenu, Chen Hao sat down and crossed one leg over


    the other as he uttered those words.


    ¡°Huh? The most expensive one? Sir, the most expensive coffee we have here is three hundred a


    cup¡­¡±


    The waiter was surprised.


    ¡°So what if it is three hundred? It¡¯s not that expensive. Give me two cups then!¡±


    ¡°Ok sir, please wait a moment.¡±


    The waiter bowed and left.


    On the other hand, when Chen Lin saw Chen Hao arrogantly unting his wealth and shaking the


    watch on his wrist from time to time, she felt amused. Moreover, she found it peculiar that


    unexpectedly, Chen Hao could look that handsome!


    At this moment, Ding Hao obviously noticed Chen Hao and Chen Lin who were sitting beside him.


    His face turned dark when he heard that Chen Hao had ordered a coffee that cost three hundred.


    Especially since Chen Lin looked very close to him.


    This made Ding Hao jealous.


    He thought to himself, In the past, there was a beautiful girl who was always by my side, and I really


    enjoyed everything that she did for me.


    Even if I weren¡¯t in a rtionship with her, it would be a great satisfaction to my ego to know that she is


    still in love with me. Anybody in my shoes would think that way.


    However, he did not expect Chen Lin to find a new love interest so quickly.


    Furthermore, it happened to be Chen Hao whom he disliked!


    m!


    At that moment, Ding Hao mmed his coffee down on the table and said coldly, ¡°Hmph! Why are you


    pretending to be a rich guy? Do you think you can unt your wealth just because of that meager


    amount of money you have? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know your background! Why are you being so


    pretentious?!¡±


    On the other hand, Li Shihan nced at Chen Hao and Chen Lin and tried to calm Ding Hao down.


    ¡°By the way Chen Hao, where are you bringing meter with that new car of yours? Can we go to the


    Jin Ling Commercial Street? I fancy a piece of clothing there. Will you buy it for meter? It¡¯s only three


    thousand! Pretty please!¡± Chen Lin said as she held Chen Hao¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Get lost, just look at your lowly self. How could a clothing that cost three thousand befit you?! Don¡¯t


    even mention anything that is less than six thousand. You should be embarrassed!¡±


    Like an expert, Chen Hao pped Chen Lin¡¯s hands away and even scolded her.


    Chen Lin did not expect that Chen Hao would look so handsome when he put on his parvenu act.


    So, she helplessly nodded her head in a cute manner.


    ¡°Hmph! Why are you acting so high and mighty? Aren¡¯t you just an errand boy?¡±


    Ding Hao was really jealous when he saw Chen Lin sticking closer to Chen Hao even after he scolded


    her.


    What the f*ck! What did Chen Hao have that made him think he could surpass me?


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Ding Hao. Some people just like to unt themselves and talk big. Let¡¯s not bother about


    them.¡±


    Li Shihan couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth.


    ¡°Sigh! Chen Hao, some time ago we thought that you were an errand boy for those rich women, but it


    seems that we had the wrong impression of you. I could not believe that you went there and rub off on


    their luck. Haha, I never expected you to win so much money from the lottery!¡±


    Chen Lin saw that her ns finally had the effect that she wanted, so she grabbed Chen Hao¡¯s hands


    at the moment and said with admiration.


    ¡°What? You won the lottery?¡±


    Her words caught Ding Hao¡¯s full attention.


    ¡°Chen Hao, how much did you win?¡±


    On the other hand, Li Shihan looked fixedly at Chen Hao and asked anxiously.


    If it was only one or two million, Chen Lin, who had such high standards, wouldn¡¯t stick to Chen Hao


    like this.


    So, it must be a huge sum!


    Besides, look at Chen Hao now, he was so generous with his money.


    Li Shihan was afraid that Chen Hao would surpass Ding Hao. If that came to pass, then she would


    really regret her decision. Hence, she was really anxious.


    ¡°It really was my lucky day. I did not expect that my luck would turn around, and I would get this


    unexpected windfall. As for the amount, it is not appropriate for me to reveal it to you guys. It really isn¡¯t


    appropriate at all, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Chen Hao looked at Li Shihan and smiled.


    At this moment, Chen Hao reached into the pocket of his pants to bring out his phone.


    However, due to his carelessness, his car key dropped out by ident.


    Ding Hao and Li Shihan saw it and their eyes widened.


    ¡°Is that a Mercedes-Benz G500 key?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 236

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 236


    ¡°Chen Hao, is this your new car?¡± asked Li Shihan in surprise at this moment.


    ¡°Yes, I got it a few days ago. It is my new vehicle.¡±


    Chen Hao casually threw his car keys on the table.


    This made Chen Lin excited and distressed at the same time.


    She was afraid that he would destroy the car keys, yet she was happy at the same time when she saw


    that Ding Hao¡¯s face looked very dark.


    ¡°By the way Ding Hao, I heard from Lin that you also bought a car for yourself, right? I haven¡¯t seen


    your car before. What model is it? Is it a BMW 7 Series, Mercedes-Benz or Audi series? It should be


    worth at least one million!¡± Chen Hao looked at Ding Hao at this moment and smiled.


    ¡°Haha! Ding Hao bought a Passat for himself. It is worth around two hundred thousand, so how can it


    compare to your car that¡¯s worth two million?¡± Chen Lin rolled her eyes at Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao inhaled deeply as his hands started to tremble.


    ¡°A Passat, huh? Ding Hao, did you forget that you bought yourself a car?¡± asked Chen Hao with a


    smile.


    ¡°I buy whatever I want, it is none of your business. Don¡¯t act so smug just because you won the lottery,¡±


    said Ding Hao anxiously.


    ¡°Sigh! I am really lucky to be together with you, Chen Hao. Now, I can enjoy the rest of my life with you


    so you must treat me well. Moreover, you promised me to buy the clothes that I wanted today!¡±


    ¡°Sure, I will definitely buy it for you, but you have promised me as well to give me your ¡®first time¡¯


    tonight. Hehe!¡± said Chen Hao with a smile as he grabbed Chen Lin¡¯s hands.


    Chen Lin wanted to give Chen Hao a p on his face when she heard his words.


    What the f*ck! Since when was this in the script?


    After all, they were on the subject of love. However, if you were to involve that kind of topic, Ding Hao


    would break down easily. Luckily, Chen Hao left a lot of room for imagination in his sentence.


    Chen Lin wanted to warn Chen Hao not to talk nonsense anymore.


    However, Ding Hao¡¯s face looked livid at the moment and even his mouth started to tremble.


    Chen Lin knew that Chen Hao¡¯s words must have provoked Ding Hao.


    ¡°You¡¯re so naughty! I hate you!¡± said Chen Lin shyly.


    ¡°No way! Chen Lin, how can you act this way? I will buy you whatever you want. Why would you give


    your ¡®first time¡¯ to this loser? You don¡¯t have to degrade yourself like that just because he won the


    lottery ticket!¡± said Ding Hao angrily as he stood up straightaway.


    ¡°Hmph! Ding Hao, what do you think you are calling my boyfriend a loser? Besides, he is my boyfriend


    after all. So what if I give him my ¡®first time¡¯? So what? Why are you so anxious about it?¡±


    Chen Lin didn¡¯t care where they were anymore as she rebutted Ding Hao¡¯s words.


    ¡°Chen Lin, I¡¯ve always thought that you were the kind of girl who is down-to-earth and minds her own


    manners. To be honest, the decision that I made to be together with Li Shihan instead of you was a


    tough process. I was really in a bind and was suffering because of it. Moreover, I was feeling really


    regretful as well. However, looking at you now, I don¡¯t feel guilty or regretful anymore. Shihan, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ding Hao seemed to be throwing a fit as he tried to leave with Li Shihan.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    There was a sh of emotion in Chen Lin¡¯s eyes when she saw Ding Hao leaving.


    However, her greatest advantage was the fact that she knew Ding Hao¡¯s emotional state way better


    than Li Shihan did.


    Hence, she knew that Ding Hao was testing her to see whether she still liked him or not.


    If she regretted it now and apologized to Ding Hao, then it would surely be the end.


    At that moment, Chen Lin hugged Chen Hao affectionately, and pretended that she did not hear Ding


    Hao¡¯s words.


    ¡°Darling, I don¡¯t care how others see me. In short, I will treat you well in the future. Will you do that for


    me as well?¡±


    Chen Hao followed through and embraced Chen Lin¡¯s waist, even giving her a slight pinch while at it.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Chen Hao wasn¡¯t stupid. There was no way he was giving up a free chance to take advantage of her.


    So, he started groping Chen Lin¡¯s body.


    Of course, Ding Hao had heard those words. At this moment, his face looked even darker before as he


    was dragged away by Li Shihan.


    ¡°What the f*ck! He is already gone, so stop touching me!¡±


    Chen Lin moved away from Chen Hao after Ding Hao left.


    She looked at Chen Hao usingly and said, ¡°Your acting skills are really good. However, can you


    keep your hands off me? Did you really think that I am your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Ok, then what should we do now since Ding Hao left?¡± asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t be impatient. He wille back for me. 3! 2! 1!¡±


    Chen Lin started counting down with her fingers. The moment she stopped counting¡­


    ¡°Ding Hao, why are you going back there?¡¯


    Li Shihan¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°Chen Lin, I need to make things clear with you. I don¡¯t know how you look at me now, and I admit that


    it was my mistake as I didn¡¯t help you out when Shihan hit you the day before yesterday. I regretted it a


    lot. However, I really hope that you can give me another chance to prove to you that I am way more


    powerful than that upstart, Chen Hao! Way more powerful!¡± said Ding Hao.


    It was apparent that his ego was hurt.


    Chen Hao stood at the sides and observed the scene unfolding before him. He really felt a great sense


    of admiration for Chen Lin at that moment.


    ¡°But I already have Chen Hao now, and he has a luxury car. Moreover, he can buy me a lot of branded


    cosmetics and bags. What can you give me?¡± asked Chen Lin.


    ¡°Fine, Chen Lin. You want to be together with Chen Hao because he is richer than me and he could


    give you all these things, right?¡± Ding Hao spat angrily.


    These words sounded very familiar to Chen Hao. Weren¡¯t these the exact words that were uttered by


    Yang Xia to him in the woods that time?


    Chen Hao understood that Ding Hao did not really love Chen Lin. Instead, his actions were merely


    guided by his ego.


    It was only logical. As a prideful person, Ding Hao could not ept the fact that the person who loved


    him in the past would suddenly love someone else instead.


    Hence, he wanted to conquer Chen Lin and get his pride back.


    ¡°You can say whatever you like. Chen Hao, let¡¯s go and get the car!¡±


    Chen Lin grabbed Chen Hao¡¯s arms and went out to get the car.


    ¡°Move it! You are in my way!¡±


    Chen Hao gave Ding Hao a pat on his chest indicating that he should move to the sides.


    When Chen Hao reached his car, Ding Hao rushed out behind him at this moment.


    ¡°Dear, can you let me drive this car? I have never driven such a fine car before,¡± said Chen Lin.


    ¡°Sure, here is the key then!¡± Chen Hao tossed the key to Chen Lin.


    ¡°Lin, don¡¯t go. Can you finish listening to me? I was wrong, really wrong. Please, can you give me


    another chance? I will definitely cherish you, more so then Chen Hao. From now onward, I will give you


    whatever you want as long as I can afford it. In addition to that, I will prove to you that I am more


    capable than Chen Hao, a hundred times more capable than him.¡±


    Ding Hao came over right away and grabbed Chen Lin¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Really? But isn¡¯t Li Shihan your girlfriend now?¡±


    Chen Lin looked at Ding Hao begrudgingly.


    Ding Hao looked at Li Shihan and said, ¡°Shihan, I¡¯ve realized now that the person I truly love is Chen


    Lin. Let¡¯s break up then!¡±


    ¡°Ding Hao, you!¡±


    Li Shihan was so angry that she cried straightaway.


    Finally, Chen Lin smiled. At this moment, her ego was satisfied.


    As for Ding Hao, Chen Lin had grasped the fact that he was a prideful person. Hence, she knew that if


    she found a more capable man to be her boyfriend, he would definitely feel upset.


    After all, no matter how pretty you were, if you did not have any pursuers, then your worth would


    depreciate. After all, there were many beautiful girls in this world.


    However, if you were pursued by a powerful man, your worth would appreciate in value.


    Otherwise, they would not cherish you even if they managed to get you.


    So, if youpared it this way, her level of importance had surpassed that of Li Shihan.


    After all, Li Shihan¡¯s ex-boyfriend, Ma Fei was nothing in Ding Hao¡¯s eyes.


    Following that, Ding Hao held Chen Lin¡¯s hands and had a conversation with her.


    Chen Hao was feeling quite awkward as he watched the scene before him. Since he felt the urge to


    urinate due to the coffee he had drank, he decided to go to the washroom.


    ¡°Ding Hao, since you are so sincere this time, then I¡¯ll agree to being with you!¡± said Chen Lin with a


    smile when she saw that her goal had been aplished.


    At this moment¡­


    ¡°Huh? Miss Chen, this is such a coincidence. It seems that you are here as well, I happen to be looking


    for you¡­¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice rang out suddenly.


    When she saw the person walking toward her, Chen Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed in that


    instant¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 237

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 237


    ¡°Miss Chen?¡±


    A woman who looked to be in her mid twenties walked over.


    She spoke respectfully to Chen Lin.


    Upon seeing her, Chen Lin pretended that she did not recognize her.


    So, who was the woman?


    She was none other than Wang Xiaozhang, the sales manager who rented the car to Chen Lin.


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s up? If there is anything, let me talk to you through Wechat when I get backter! I am not


    free at the moment!¡±


    Chen Lin¡¯s face turned pale.


    God, how can it be such a coincidence!


    How could I actually bump into the manager who rented me the car.


    Then wouldn¡¯t the secret be leaked? I have just gotten back together with Ding Hao.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Miss Chen, I will be quick. The thing is, when you rented the car, I wasn¡¯t aware of the date


    and had written down tomorrow as the time of return. I had just remembered that the return time should


    actually be before four o¡¯clock today as we have to return the car to the client by five o¡¯clock. I am truly


    sorry, it was a mistake from our end! I was just going to give you a call as well!¡±


    Wang Xiaozhang smiled and said.


    Then, she waved her hands at Chen Lin and left.


    What? Ding Hao and Li Shihan were stunned upon hearing that.


    ¡°Chen Lin, rental car? What is going on?¡±


    Ding Hao was still in a daze.


    ¡°Ah? I-I am not sure either!¡±


    Chen Lin had no idea how to exin.


    She waspletely dumbfounded.


    Li Shihan snorted and said, ¡°I know! Chen Lin, you rented this car right? You purposely rented it to lie


    to Ding Hao. That must be the case!¡±


    Ding Hao looked at Chen Lin and asked, ¡°Lin, is that true?¡±


    Chen Lin had no idea how to respond.


    Just when she was unsure of what to say, she saw Chen Haoing back from the restroom.


    All of a sudden, an idea crossed Chen Lin¡¯s mind.


    She turned and ran toward Chen Hao.


    ¡°Chen Hao,e over here. I have something to tell you!¡±


    Chen Lin grabbed onto Chen Hao¡¯s arm and softly whispered, ¡°It¡¯s over! Ding Hao found out about the


    rental car. Now you have to help me bear the consequences by saying that you are the one who rented


    the car. Could you tell them that you lied to me? Please, help me out this once!¡±


    Chen Hao was also dumbfounded. What is going on?


    At that moment, Ding Hao and Li Shihan were walking over toward Chen Hao.


    Chen Lin suddenly shouted, ¡°Chen Hao, you a**hole! Why did you lie to me? You rented this car and


    then used it to court me? It¡¯s not even your car!¡±


    Chen Hao said, ¡°What is going on? This is my car!¡±


    Ding Hao looked at Chen Hao with disdain and mocked. ¡°Hmph, Chen Hao, stop trying to lie your way


    out of this. I had no idea you were so filthy to have used such a method to cheat Chen Lin. Chen Lin


    almost fell into your trap and most importantly, you almost made me breakup with Shihan as well!¡±


    Li Shihan looked at Ding Hao and said, ¡°Now you know who is the one that genuinely treats you well.


    Some girls like to pester guys who are rich, and then end up being yed. Do you see things clearly


    now?¡±


    Chen Lin cried, ¡°Ding Hao, you just said that you were going to treat me well!¡±


    Ding Hao snorted and said, ¡°Lin, I think you better clear your mind. Because of this loser, you almost


    made me break up with Shihan. Seriously, we were supposed to attend Miss Lin¡¯s birthday party in the


    afternoon, and you almost made us part on bad terms! Sh*t!¡±


    Ding Hao rolled his eyes at Chen Lin and Chen Hao. He then held onto Li Shihan¡¯s hand and walked


    toward Jin Ling Hotel.


    Today was the day of Miss Lin¡¯s birthday party and of course Ding Hao arrived earlier. Thus, there was


    no other option but to head to a cafe and have some coffee first.


    Yet, a situation like this transpired! Sigh!


    As for Chen Lin, with the devaluation of Chen Hao¡¯s identity, her value had also depreciated.


    ¡°Oh right, Chen Hao. Didn¡¯t you win the lottery? Hahaha, why don¡¯t youe over to Jin Ling Hotel?


    We have tickets!¡±


    Ding Hao sneered at Chen Hao for a while before leaving happily with Li Shihan.


    Chen Lin squatted down on the spot and burst out into tears.


    ¡°Oh? Young Master Chen! Why are you here?¡±


    Just then, a voice could be heard.


    A middle-aged man in a suit jogged over toward Chen Hao.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You are?¡±


    Chen Hao found that he looked rather familiar but he could not recall who it was.


    ¡°Hehe, Young Master Chen, it¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t recognize me. However, I do recognize you! I


    was present during your weing dinner in Ping An County and had the privilege of seeing your


    elegant demeanor with my very own eyes. By the way, I am Wang Biao. General Manager Li just hired


    me as the event nning manager. Are you here to attend Miss Lin¡¯s birthday party as well?¡±


    The middle-aged man rubbed his palms together and nervously smiled.


    Chen Lin on the other hand also stopped crying and looked on at the scene in a daze.


    Even Ding Hao and Li Shihan who were about to enter the hotel were stunned.


    ¡°Oh, hello Manager Wang. Are you responsible for nning this birthday party?¡±


    Chen Hao could not wrap his head around this. Which Miss Lin is this?


    Why did mypany n a birthday party for her?


    ¡°Of course! Today is Miss Lin¡¯s birthday and as a fellow colleague working in the same group, of course


    I would help to organize! Many business owners from Jin Ling Commercial Street are here tonight as


    well. They are all nning to move to Yunmeng Mountain Commercial Street during the second half of


    the year. Therefore, this is sort of a gathering for them too!¡±


    Wang Biao exined.


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s the case!¡±


    Chen Hao felt rather ufortable.


    After all, Lin Yiyi was also considered his friend, so why did she not invite him to the party?


    ¡°Manager Wang, do you know Chen Hao?¡±


    Chen Lin asked with a deeply confused look.


    She then looked at Ding Hao¡¯s gaze and felt that somehow she had won this time around.


    Could it be that her best friend, Wei Xue sent help?


    After all, Wei Xue was watching nearby and chose not to appear.


    The deeper Chen Lin thought, the more she felt that should be the case.


    ¡°Of course I recognize Young Master Chen. Even if I don¡¯t recognize him, I would recognize his car!


    Haha!¡±


    Manager Wang pointed at the G Wagon.


    Nice!


    Chen Lin thought, My best friend really has some tricks up her sleeves.


    Where did she find such a person? Nheless, this is great!


    As for Chen Hao, he was unhappy that he just got mocked by Ding Hao and Li Shihan. However, he


    felt that it would be hard to exin things to Chen Lin if he had just left right away.


    Since I stumbled upon Li Yiyi¡¯s birthday party, I might as well go in and have a look. That way, it would


    be a p in Ding Hao¡¯s face so that he could stop bragging and acting so arrogantly!


    Thus, Chen Hao said, ¡°Manager Wang, could you pass me two entrance tickets? I did not bring mine!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Sure thing, Young Master Chen.¡±


    Manager Wang nodded.


    Chen Lin hinted at Chen Hao to remind him not to push things too far. This was Miss Lin¡¯s birthday


    party after all, how could a paid actor who was here to put on a show have entrance tickets?


    However, Chen Lin was shocked when Manager Wang took out the tickets.


    Ding Hao and Li Shihan were also stunned.


    Chen Hao ignored everything else and hugged Chen Lin into his arms. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, today I shall


    bring you to attend the birthday party!¡±


    Although Chen Lin was in a daze when Chen Hao hugged her into his arms, she subconsciously put


    her arms around Chen Hao¡¯s waist as well.


    Under Ding Hao¡¯s slightly jealous gaze, they walked into the hotel.


    F*ck! Why is Chen Hao being treated with so much respect?


    Ding Hao cursed inwardly.


    Nevertheless, he followed behind and entered the hotel.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 238

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 238


    ¡°Damn! Chen Hao, we actually came in!¡±


    Chen Lin voiced out in shock.


    She did not resist when Chen Hao hugged her around the waist as the sudden change in storyline was


    too exhrating.


    By now, they had already arrived at the venue.


    The decorations for Lin Yiyi¡¯s birthday party were very grand. It was mainly due to the fact that her


    father wanted to take this opportunity and organize a huge gathering as well.


    As a representative from Yunmeng Mountain, Ding Hao certainly had the right to be here.


    Anyway, there were more than a hundred people in the hall. Most of them were rich second generation


    heirs as well as bosses of bigpanies.


    The decoration in the hall was akin to those of a wedding banquet. There was a long walkway in the


    center with banquet tables on both sides.


    After Chen Hao brought Chen Lin in, they found a ce and sat down.


    There were a lot of people here and everyone would choose to sit with their friends.


    Meanwhile, Ding Hao red at Chen Hao and Chen Lin furiously after he got in. With a discontented


    look on his face, he brought Li Shihan to another table and sat there with a group of friends.


    ¡°Chen Hao, why are you here?¡±


    Just then, Chen Hao heard a questioning voice next to his ears.


    Chen Hao turned his head around and was shocked.


    The voice came from a girl and it was none other than Jiang Ranran, Uncle Jiang¡¯s daughter.


    There were a bunch of handsome guys and beautiful girls next to her. At that moment, Jiang Ranran


    was staring at Chen Hao in shock.


    Why was Jiang Ranran here?


    After much thought, Chen Hao eventually understood.


    Ah, right. Uncle Jiang is the leader of the Foreign Investment Team. Now that I am investing in Ping An


    County, he must have dealt with a lot of my managers.


    Now that Lin Yiyi¡¯s father had purposely organized such a huge gathering, there was nothing surprising


    about Jiang Ranran being able toy her hands on a ticket. After all, even people like Ding Hao could


    attend.


    However, Chen Hao did not expect such coincidence to bump into her.


    ¡°Ran, is this your friend?¡±


    A young and handsome guy next to Jiang Ranran asked.


    ¡°Not exactly a friend of mine, but he¡¯s from my hometown. His father used to have some personal


    connections with my father back in the days. However, we no longer have any connections with their


    family now! His family is in a lot of debt, and his parents left to work as foreignbour in another


    country. I did not expect that he could actually attend such an event!¡±


    Jiang Ranran nced at Chen Hao and said.


    After all, Jiang Ranran clearly remembered the time when Chen Hao embarrassed her in the western


    restaurant.


    This time around, it was not easy for her toy her hands on the entrance ticket to such a huge


    gathering event. She begged her father for a long time, and only then did her father use his


    connections and ask another leader for the ticket. She had also nned to utilize this opportunity to


    expand her horizons.


    Lo and behold, this time around she had managed to get to know Zhang Lang, a rich heir in Jin Ling


    City.


    Zhang Lang¡¯s family used to deal with big corporations. When they heard of this development project


    on Yunmeng mountain, they sessfully acquired the contract of being the proxy for arge restaurant


    there. Therefore, their family would not be having any cash flow problems in the long run.


    Indeed, he was a rich heir with actual capabilities.


    Lin Dong¡¯s family background pales into insignificance whenpared to that of Zhang Lang.


    Even Jiang Ranran felt that she was a joke back then for actually bearing grudges when Chen Hao had


    embarrassed Lin Dong.


    ¡°Young Master Zhang, he is just a poor boy. He used to be a famous and poor loser back in our high


    school days in Ping An County!¡±


    Lin Dong who was also present during this gathering, stood out from the crowd and spoke to Zhang


    Lang with a hint of ttery.


    ¡°Oh, I see. Haha, I think we better take our seats and continue our conversations!¡±


    Zhang Lang faced the guys and girls behind him and said.


    ¡°Zhang, you just arrived? I have reserved good seats for you!¡±


    Just then, Ding Hao brought Li Shihan over and paid their greetings.


    After all, Ding Hao¡¯s table was quite close to Chen Hao¡¯s table.


    ¡°Brother Ding, you are here early! Ran, let¡¯s go over and let me introduce my friend to you. He¡¯s my


    friend, Young Master Ding!¡±


    Zhang Lang introduced Ding Hao to Jiang Ranran with a smile.


    Ding Hao became quite popr now that he owned shops at Yunmeng Mountain.


    Naturally, his status and ss rose ordingly.


    He also managed to step foot into the circle of rich heirs.


    After all the introduction, Jiang Ranran eventually got to know everyone.


    As a matter of fact, that day was a huge learning experience for Jiang Ranran. It was the first time she


    got to understand the fascination among the high-end social circle.


    At first, Jiang Ranran thought that the circle of rich heirs would only be discussing luxurious products


    like cars and such.


    However, they did not discuss those topics at all.


    In fact, they spent most of their time discussing the little things they experienced in life as well as the


    knowledge of personal finance and investment they learnt from their fathers and people of that


    generation.


    All these opened up a new world for Jiang Ranran.


    Inparison, Lin Dong who loved to brag about his money and power was nothing but an ugly


    duckling.


    Not to mention Chen Hao, the upstart. He looked so disgusting!


    There was nothing incredible about him.


    Ding Hao¡¯s conduct today had also put an embarrassed look on Chen Lin¡¯s face.


    Because there was no way Chen Hao could continue to pretend and act like he was a rich heir


    anymore.


    After all, everyone around was an actual rich heir.


    Chen Lin looked at Ding Hao and realized how well he was doing in his life. The amount of friends he


    knew was many as well.


    Gosh, I am such a failure, Chen Lin thought. Today was just aplete disaster.


    Chen Lin could not even lift her head up!


    ¡°Oh right, when is the ¡®goddess¡¯ Lin Yiyi going to appear?¡±


    There were a few rich heirs like Ding Hao, whereby it was their first time attending such a huge event. It


    was also their first time seeing Lin Yiyi who was rumoured to be extraordinarily beautiful. Therefore,


    they could not hold in their excitement and asked.


    Meanwhile, at the backstage of the hotel.


    ¡°Manager Wang, are you sure you saw him? H-He is here? How is that possible?¡±


    Lin Yiyi had just finished putting on her makeup when she heard what Wang Biao said. She


    immediately pushed the makeup artist aside and stood up.


    ¡°Ah? Miss Lin, you didn¡¯t know Young Master Chen wasing?¡±


    Wang Biao was stunned.


    ¡°No way, why would he be here¡­ You must have mistaken him for someone else. Oh right, was there a


    girl who came with him?¡±


    Lin Yiyi asked.


    The main reason why Lin Yiyi had not contacted Chen Hao all this while was that she was saddened by


    the fact that Chen Hao had Su Tongxin as his girlfriend. She knew that Chen Hao would not fall in love


    with her. Therefore, if she had seen Chen Hao, she would feel a little dejected.


    At first, Lin Yiyi had nned to invite Chen Hao to this party.


    However, her father said that Young Master Chen was busy with the development of Ping An County.


    Not only that, one of Chen Hao¡¯s older rtives had fallen sick and been hospitalized.


    Thus, her father warned her not to disturb Young Master Chen.


    Furthermore, to be honest, this gathering was not catered to the senior executives of the group. That


    was why people like Bai Xiaofei and the rest did not attend.


    Therefore, her father said there was no point inviting Young Master Chen.


    Lin Yiyi reluctantly agreed.


    In reality, she had constantly been thinking about Chen Hao.


    Therefore, there was no way she could contain her excitement when she heard from Wang Biao that


    Young Master Chen was here. However, at the same time she could not believe it.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Wang Biao gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s true, Miss Lin. How could I make a mistake in recognizing


    Young Master Chen? I personally passed the entrance tickets over to him. Oh, yes! There was a girl


    that came in with Young Master Chen!¡±


    ¡°I still cannot believe he woulde by!¡± After saying that, Lin Yiyi turned her head and said to the staff


    members, ¡°Get ready, I would be heading out soon!¡±


    In the meantime, the lights in the event hall dimmed. Lin Yiyi, who was in a white dress, slowly walked


    out.


    ¡°Damn! Such a beauty, an absolute beauty!¡±


    ¡°My goodness, Miss Lin is too beautiful!¡±


    In the midst of the noise, Chen Hao also lifted his head up and looked toward the stage.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 239

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 239


    Come to think of it, Chen Hao had not seen Lin Yiyi for quite some time.


    He did not expect her to look more beautiful after all this time.


    ¡°Lin Yiyi is absolutely gorgeous!¡±


    Below the stage, Ding Hao could not help but stare, as well as praising her directly.


    Li Shihan wasn¡¯t angry in the slightest.


    Why?


    Because Lin Yiyi¡¯s beauty was enough to make Li Shihan jealous.


    Even she had to admit that Miss Lin¡¯s beauty was indeed breathtaking.


    ¡°Of course, Lin Yiyi is Jin Ling¡¯s Young Master Chen¡¯s godsister. How can she look ordinary?¡± said


    Zhang Lang as he smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Young Master Zhang, since today is Lin Yiyi¡¯s birthday, why didn¡¯t Young Master Chene then?¡±


    Jiang Ranran asked.


    She thought to herself that it would be nice if Young Master Chen came here today so she could get


    acquainted with him.


    ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t think Young Master Chen ising today. Let me tell you all what my father said to me.


    He told me that Young Master Chen from Jin Ling likes to keep a low profile and is an amiable guy. He


    doesn¡¯t really like to attend big events like this.¡±


    Zhang Lang seemed to know Young Master Chen very well as he started telling them about him with a


    smug smile.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Ranran couldn¡¯t help but reveal a regretful expression.


    ¡°Ranran, do you want to drink some juice? This juice was imported from overseas and it is really good.


    I¡¯ll pour you a ss!¡±


    Lin Dong was feeling upset when he saw that Jiang Ranran was speaking to Zhang Lang all the time.


    Hence, he tried to please her.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®drink¡¯? I don¡¯t want to drink it. Stop bothering me!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ranran red at him in disgust and turned her gaze to Zhang Lang again.


    ¡°Give me a ss of juice please!¡±


    At this moment, a waiter passed by Chen Hao and Chen Lin with a tray.


    Chen Lin¡¯s nonstop chattering made her very thirsty, especially since she was invited to the gathering


    of the rich because of the incident with the rented car. Hence, she was very nervous.


    The juice looked good, so she wanted a ss of it.


    At this moment, Lin Yiyi, who was on the stage, started to look around anxiously while delivering her


    thank you speech for today¡¯s birthday party.


    Suddenly, a smashing sound was heard.


    Ah!


    Following that, a girl¡¯s shrill scream was heard and the crowd became silent.


    The scream came from Chen Lin as she wanted to give Chen Hao a ss of the juice after she noticed


    that it was quite nice after tasting it. At this moment however, her hand slipped, and because she


    wasn¡¯t holding the wine ss properly, it dropped to the floor and smashed into pieces. Of course, the


    juice sshed all over her and Chen Hao.


    That was why she screamed out loud just now.


    ¡°Oh my, how can you be so careless? Come, let me clean it for you,¡± Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but say.


    Then, he pulled out some tissues and wiped Chen Lin¡¯s dress and the corner of his own trousers as


    well.


    ¡°What the f*ck! This is really f*cking embarrassing. Did youe from the countryside? Can¡¯t you hold


    a wine ss properly?¡±


    ¡°Haha. That¡¯s right, can¡¯t you see that Lin Yiyi is giving a speech now? How can you eat and drink there


    while she is giving a speech? You really have no ss at all!¡±


    Several rich young masters who were seated at the same table as them took it all in and couldn¡¯t help


    but ridicule her.


    It seemed that the louder they ridiculed, the more they thought they could please Lin Yiyi.


    ¡°Sigh! Take a look, this is the difference between finding a real rich young master to be your boyfriend


    versus a fake one. No wonder you made a fool of yourself since you did not attend any high-profile


    event before!¡±


    Li Shihan smirked when she saw Chen Lin being ridiculed by the crowd.


    ¡°Seriously, I am so lucky that I did not get back together with her,¡± said Ding Hao.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Ranran only looked at Chen Hao and shook her head.


    ¡°I am sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to do that. Honestly!¡±


    Chen Lin started to feel afraid and immediately bowed down to apologize to the crowd.


    Then, she blushed and pulled on Chen Hao¡¯s sleeves.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I think we should leave. Let¡¯s not stay here any longer!¡±


    Originally, when Chen Lin came here, she already knew that Chen Hao could not keep up his act


    anymore. However, based on the situation at that time, she could only follow Chen Hao in.


    She did not expect that she would make a fool of herself. If this continued any further, she would


    definitely embarrass herself even more.


    ¡°Why should we leave? Aren¡¯t we having a pleasant time? We only broke a wine ss, there is nothing


    to worry about!¡±


    This was the first time that Chen Hao saw Chen Lin, who was usually confident, feeling inferior about


    herself.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Hence, he couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.


    He had a simr encounter in the past in which he felt quite awkward the first time he attended such a


    huge event.


    And so, he advised her at that moment.


    ¡°Who are you two? How did you guys get in here? Don¡¯t you know the rules? This event is not for any


    Tom, Dick and Harry!¡±


    A middle-aged, wealthy businessman from the neighboring table announced coldly at this moment.


    The crowd started to get rowdy.


    After all, it was rude to create a scene when Lin Yiyi was giving a speech.


    But if anyone were to stand up to say something at this moment, they would definitely leave asting


    impression on the Lin family.


    Hence, they could reap quite a lot of benefits in the future.


    So, everybody started jeering at them.


    At the same time, their gazes were on Lin Yiyi, who was standing on the stage at this moment as they


    wanted to see her reaction.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yiyi¡¯s eyes turned red and unbeknownst to her, the microphone she was holding


    earlier had fallen onto the floor.


    ¡°You really came!¡± said Lin Yiyi as she burst into tears.


    Chen Hao, who was wiping the corner of his trousers while squatting down, lifted his head up the


    moment he heard Lin Yiyi¡¯s words. Only then did he realize that Lin Yiyi had already noticed him.


    ¡°Uh, happy birthday!¡± said Chen Hao embarrassingly.


    Then, he started fumbling around his entire body as he tried to look for a gift for her. However, other


    than the car keys, he had nothing to offer.


    He said sheepishly, ¡°I am so sorry that I did not prepare a birthday gift for you as it was too sudden. I


    can only wish you a happy birthday for now!¡±


    ¡°I thought that you had forgotten about me a long time ago!¡±


    After drying her tears, she lifted her gown and ran toward Chen Hao.


    Then, she gave him a big hug under everybody¡¯s surprised gaze.


    ¡°It has been so long, and you never bothered to contact me. Did you forget about me after having


    somebody else in your life?¡± said Lin Yiyi as she hugged Chen Hao and cried.


    She let out all her grievances about being left behind by Chen Hao in one shot.


    ¡°There, there, it¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t cry anymore, ok?¡±


    Chen Hao gave Lin Yiyi a pat on her shoulders.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck?¡±


    All the audience below the stage was stunned at the moment.


    Did he know who Lin Yiyi was? She was the dream girl in the eyes of many rich young masters.


    Moreover, she was ¡®off-limits¡¯. Hence, they could only watch her from a distance.


    In addition to that, only the top rich young masters were able to befriend her.


    However, this ordinary-looking person here actually had the privilege to be hugged by Lin Yiyi herself.


    Furthermore, weren¡¯t those words too affectionate?


    Who is he?


    All the rich young masters thought to themselves enviously.


    On the other hand, Ding Hao and Li Shihan were dumbfounded at this moment.


    Chen Hao was only an upstart, so how could a beautiful girl like Lin Yiyi be attracted to him?


    The spotlight fell on Chen Hao at that moment.


    Ding Hao was so envious that he nearly popped a vessel, let alone Zhang Lang and Jiang Ranran who


    were standing beside him.


    ¡°I will celebrate your birthday with you tonight, ok?¡± said Chen Hao with a bitter smile.


    To be honest, Chen Hao came here because he wanted to make Ding Hao and the rest of them looked


    like fools.


    However, he wanted to use Wang Biao and the rest of the people to obtain his goals instead.


    Unexpectedly, the situation had ended up like this.


    This made Chen Hao feel embarrassed.


    ¡°Ok, you have to keep your promise, alright? This is yourpensation to me.¡±


    Only then did Lin Yiyi stop crying.


    Once she dried her tears, Chen Hao advised her to finish up the event before leaving with Chen Lin.


    Ding Hao, Li Shihan and Jiang Ranran followed behind Chen Hao and Chen Lin at a safe distance after


    they left the hotel.


    They were really embarrassed just now.


    At this moment, all of them were puzzled about Chen Hao¡¯s identity. How was he able to make Miss Lin


    act that way?


    They followed closely behind until they reached his car.


    ¡°Miss Chen, I have waited for you for quite some time now as I was unable to reach you through your


    phone.¡±


    At this moment, Wang Xiaozhang was standing beside the car with a piece of contract in her hands¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 240

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 240


    ¡°Manager Wang, my phone was switched off just now.¡±


    Chen Lin ran ahead toward Wang Xiaozhang.


    Because now, Ding Hao and the rest of them were following behind Chen Lin.


    Hence, she was afraid that the issue of the rented car would once again be exposed.


    However, the more afraid she was, the more her fears came to pass.


    Li Shihan could not believe that this Mercedes-Benz belonged to Chen Hao. Nobody knew that the


    sentences that were uttered by Chen Hao when he unted his wealth previously were akin to thorns


    that had pierced Li Shihan¡¯s heart deeply as it brought about waves upon waves of pain.


    Hence, the next time she saw Wang Xiaozhang, not only did she want a clear answer from her, she


    wanted to ask her some questions as well.


    At that moment, she bypassed Chen Lin and walked in front of Wang Xiaozhang. Then, she shot Chen


    Lin a cold stare and said, ¡°Chen Lin, what are you so afraid of?¡±


    ¡°Are you Manager Wang? May I know whether this car belongs to Chen Lin?¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not my car!¡±


    Chen Lin quickly refuted and gave Manager Wang a wink.


    Manager Wang knew that something was brewing, hence she tried to hide the contract in her hands.


    However, Li Shihan snatched the contract and flipped it open.


    Then, sheughed immediately. ¡°Hahaha, you really rented a car. Oh my God,e here quickly to


    take a look, Ding Hao! Miss Jiang, Young Master Zhang,e over as well! Let me tell you something


    interesting. Today, I was drinking some coffee with Ding Hao at the cafe, then this girl named Chen


    Lin¡­¡±


    Li Shihan showed them Chen Lin¡¯s rental car contract while telling them about the incident at the cafe


    this morning.


    Hmph!


    It was Chen Hao¡¯s fault for making a fool out of them.


    Moreover, he even made Ding Hao envious.


    Needless to say, that made Ding Hao regret his decision of choosing her over Chen Lin.


    However, everybody saw that Lin Yiyi had hugged Chen Hao, so Li Shihan had no choice but to use


    the rented car issue to mock Chen Lin.


    After all, Chen Hao was Young Master Huang and and Young Master Bai¡¯s errand boy, so it could


    exin why he was acquainted with Lin Yiyi.


    As for the issue with the rented car, she wanted to see how Chen Lin would exin her way out of this.


    At the same time, Li Shihan felt happy and rxed to know that Chen Hao did not buy this car. It was


    almost as if a mountain had been lifted off her chest.


    ¡°Chen Lin, it seems that this G Wagon was rented by you. However, I never expected you to be such a


    scheming person.¡± Ding Hao gave Chen Lin a disgusted look.


    Chen Lin lowered her head further and cried as she said, ¡°I am sorry, Ding Hao. I am really sorry. I


    didn¡¯t mean to lie to you!¡±


    ¡°Haha. Chen Lin, the person who rented this car was you. Your identification number is clearly stated


    here. Let me see who is the owner of this car¡­ Huh? Chen Hao?¡±


    After turning a page of the contract, Li Shihan was stunned when she saw what was written there.


    ¡°T-T-This must be a mistake, right?¡± Li Shihan¡¯s eyes widened.


    Chen Lin lifted her head up as well.


    ¡°Oh! You are here, Mr. Chen! I am really sorry I did not notice you as I was too busy talking to Miss


    Chen here.¡±


    Wang Xiaozhang happened to see Chen Hao who was standing by the sides at this moment.


    Right then, she walked over to him in delight.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, Manager Wang. By the way, can I drive my car away after I sign my name?¡± asked Chen Hao


    with a smile.


    ¡°Of course, Mr. Chen. However, do you need to inspect it first?¡±


    ¡°No need for that. That¡¯s because I have been sitting in this car for the entire day. Don¡¯t worry,¡± said


    Chen Hao.


    Then, he walked toward Li Shihan who looked shocked.


    He took the contract from her and signed his name.


    ¡°Y-You¡­ Is this really your car?¡± asked Li Shihan as she looked at Chen Hao.


    The distance between her and Chen Hao was extremely close. She had never been this close to Chen


    Hao ever since their high school graduation.


    At this moment, Li Shihan¡¯s emotions were in a turmoil. She was really upset.


    ¡°Who do you think it belongs to then? I already said that this car belongs to me and nobody believes it!¡±


    Chen Hao looked indifferently at her.


    Then, he gave the dumbfounded Chen Lin a pat on her shoulders. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll send you home.¡±


    ¡°Ok, Chen Hao, just drop me off at the bus station. I want to book a bus ticket to return to my


    hometown in Ping An County tonight.¡±


    At the same time, she felt a sense of thrill from Chen Hao¡¯s acting.


    However, unbeknownst to her, she wasn¡¯t angry with Ding Hao anymore, instead she was really happy


    and excited from the bottom of her heart.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, this car is worth at least two million, right? How cool!¡±


    Zhang Lang, who was watching the drama by the sidelines, came over at this moment and gave Chen


    Hao a smile.


    Zhang Lang thought to himself, No matter how much other people ridiculed Chen Hao, he¡¯s still


    acquainted with Lin Yiyi, and he also drives a luxury car. There is definitely something fishy going on


    here.


    It was definitely better to turn his enemies into his friends.


    ¡°It¡¯s approximately two point two million.¡± Chen Hao looked at him and smiled casually.


    They even shook hands together.


    At this moment, Zhang Lang¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°Hello, dad. Ok, I understand. I will head back now.¡±


    Zhang Lang hung up his phone and said, ¡°Erm, Young Master Chen, I have some business to attend to


    right now, so I¡¯ll excuse myself first. Lin Dong, Ranran, I am sorry, but I can¡¯t fetch you guys to the bus


    station now because my father wants me home as soon as possible.¡±


    With that, he bid Chen Hao goodbye and drove away in his car.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Jiang Ranran was stunned.


    What should we do now?


    They had a deal with Young Master Zhang just now at the party that he would send them to the bus


    station in his BMW 7 series.


    Because when they came here, Lin Dong was too embarrassed to drive his car. Hence, they took a cab


    here.


    At that moment, Chen Hao had already started the engine of his car, while Chen Lin naturally sat in the


    passenger seat.


    Lin Dong pulled a long face as he said, ¡°Ranran, why don¡¯t we hail a cab then?¡±


    ¡°Hail a cab? That¡¯s all that you know? Hailing a cab?! Look at you! You are too embarrassed to drive a


    car that you bought. Now, other people have their personal cars to pick them up, while I still have to hail


    a cab!¡±


    Jiang Ranran¡¯s eyes turned red instantly due to her anger and embarrassment.


    She had learned her lesson again today about the disadvantages of being poor.


    ¡°Hop in my car. I will send you all to the bus station.¡±


    Chen Hao wore his sunsses and chuckled to himself.


    It wasn¡¯t as if he wanted to help Jiang Ranran out. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue for him at all if he


    were to leave without giving them a helping hand at this moment.


    Jiang Ranran lifted her head up to look at Chen Hao. Then, she gritted her teeth and sat in his car.


    At the same time, she looked at Chen Lin who was sitting in the passenger seat and couldn¡¯t help but


    feel jealous.


    If nothing had happened between them, then wouldn¡¯t the passenger seat be hers now?


    F*ck it! Fine, I¡¯ll sit in his car then. I will deal with youter, Lin Dong thought to himself.


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡±


    Chen Hao looked at Lin Dong.


    ¡°Damn it! I am getting in the car!¡±


    ¡°The people that I mentioned just now are Jiang Ranran and Chen Lin only, not you. Young Master Lin,


    don¡¯t forget to return the money that you owed me. Your time is almost up soon, and I still have your


    IOU here.¡±


    Chen Hao locked the car door straightaway.


    What the f*ck! I took the initiative to help him outst time, yet he had the audacity to ridicule me today.


    Why should I let you sit in my car? Do you think that I am stupid? Chen Hao thought to himself.


    At that moment, he left straightaway in his car without giving the onlookers a second nce.


    As Li Shihan looked on at the retreating figure of the car, her emotions were all over the ce.


    Didn¡¯t Chen Hao care about her the most back then in high school? Even if it was raining, he would


    brave the rain to buy her food when she wanted to study and refused to go out to have her meals.


    In addition to that, Chen Hao had always looked at her with concern.


    Even though they had not seen each other for three years, as well as how she had mistreated him,


    Chen Hao still looked concerned about her wellbeing when he met her.


    However, this time, she felt upset with the way he ignored her existence, and how his gaze looked ice-


    cold.


    That was because Chen Hao never spared her a single nce ever since he took the contract off her


    hands until the moment he drove away in his car.


    After Chen Hao dropped them off at the bus station, he decided not to return home. Instead, he rented


    a room in the hotel to stay because of Qin Ya.


    That night, Chen Hao received a video call. It was connected to the family¡¯s secret channel. Hence,


    only the immediate members of the Chen family had ess to it.


    When he saw the remarks on the screen, Chen Hao sat bolt upright on his bed and hurriedly answered


    the call.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 241

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 241


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Chen Hao cried out respectfully after he answered the video call.


    Although this wasn¡¯t the first time that he had a video call with his father after he found out his true


    identity, Chen Hao still acted respectfully toward his father.


    After all, his father cut a more imposing figure nowpared to before.


    ¡°Chen Hao, what are you doing now?¡±


    However, his father just looked at him with a fatherly smile.


    ¡°I am preparing to rest now. Dad, what¡¯s going on? Why did you call me at this hour?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do have something I want you to do. Originally, I wanted your sister to investigate it for me as I


    know that you usually spend most of your time and effort on your homework. However, this matter has


    been dyed as your sister is attending to some business in North Africa now. Did your sister tell you


    about it yet?¡±


    ¡°You want me to help you find a woman?¡±


    Chen Hao recalled the things that his sister said to him in the past, in which she had wanted him to


    investigate a woman.


    ¡°Yes, I will fax you her pictures in a moment. Can you try your best to find out her location. Sigh. If not, I


    will me myself for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°In addition to that, you must remember not to let your mother know about this under any


    circumstances!¡±


    His father sighed again.


    Chen Hao felt ufortable when he heard this, even his face turned dark.


    Could his father have betrayed a woman before this?


    Damn it! How could he ask both of us siblings to find her in private? The first person that Chen Hao


    thought of was his mother and instantly felt sorry for her.


    ¡°What is her rtionship to you? You have an ample amount of resources aspared to us. As long


    as you want to find her, you will definitely be able to do so,¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°Sigh! My dear boy, if it was convenient for me to do so, why would I need the both of you to do it for


    me? As for our rtionship¡­ Your sister had actually asked the same question. In short, I can only tell


    you that it¡¯s not the rtionship that you have in mind. She is connected to a major incident that


    happened in our family in the past. Many years have passed, and our family owes her a lot. As for the


    incident, please don¡¯t ask about it. I will tell you everything in the future.¡±


    ¡°Ok, that¡¯s all for now. Please put in your best effort!¡±


    With that, his father hung up the phone.


    Not long after that, Chen Hao received a fax message on his phone.


    It was a ck and white colored picture that was a few decades old, and there was a woman in that


    picture.


    Chen Hao¡¯s hands suddenly trembled violently when he saw the woman in that photo. He nearly


    dropped his phone onto the floor.


    He stared at the picture for quite some time before he sucked in a cold breath of air.


    ¡°I-Isn¡¯t this Su Ziyue?¡±


    The woman in the picture was beautiful indeed. She looked delicate and attractive. Moreover, she


    looked almost simr to Su Ziyue.


    If it weren¡¯t for the ck and white colored picture, Chen Hao would definitely think that the woman was


    Su Ziyue.


    How could it be her?


    Chen Hao thought to himself that this woman was definitely about the same age as his father.


    In other words, she might be Su Ziyue¡¯s mother.


    After all, Chen Hao was sure that Su Ziyue grew up in an orphanage, and she did not know the reason


    for her parent¡¯s abandonment.


    Now, barring other surprises, the woman whom his father wanted him to find was definitely Su Ziyue¡¯s


    mother.


    Even now, several thoughts shed across Chen Hao¡¯s mind.


    He remembered how his heart suddenly throbbed the first time he met Su Ziyue.


    It seemed that the first time they met, he felt a close bond with Su Ziyue. In addition to that, he felt


    naturally protective of her. There was no exnation for it.


    Come to think about it, could Su Ziyue actually be his sister?


    Although his father kept on exining that he did not have that kind of rtionship with this woman,


    Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t believe it over his dead body.


    That night, Chen Hao was so bothered by his thoughts that he kept tossing and turning in his bed. He


    couldn¡¯t sleep a wink all night.


    The next morning, Chen Hao gave Su Ziyue a call and told her that he must see her today to have a


    chat.


    For the past few months, they would asionally chat with each other through WeChat when they


    were free.


    Su Ziyue had already gone to work at a new kindergarten, and she was doing well there.


    Furthermore, Chen Hao had given a house to Su Ziyue as a gift, thereby providing a ce for Da Hu


    and Er Hu to stay.


    ¡°Miss Su, can you help me out with something? I have no time to review the homework of the kids in


    my ss, can you help me out with it? It¡¯s because my boyfriend is picking me up now, and I want to do


    some shoppingter.¡±


    A female teacher with waist-length hair was looking indifferently at Su Ziyue who was reviewing her


    students¡¯ homework.


    ¡°But Miss Liu, I haven¡¯t finished reviewing my students¡¯ homework yet,¡± said Su Ziyue helplessly.


    ¡°Hmph! If you do not want to help, then just say so. You don¡¯t have to find an excuse for it. Don¡¯t think


    that you are so high and mighty just because you were rmended by President Tang to work here


    as a teacher. Haha,e to think of it, who do you think you are? You only started working here for a


    month, and you have already been named the most beautiful teacher in Jin Ling Early Childhood


    Education Campus. How great do you think you are to refuse to help me review my students¡¯


    homework?¡± the teacher named Liu Ke said coldly at the moment.


    Liu Ke started working in the best kindergarten in Jin Ling two months earlier than Su Ziyue. When Su


    Ziyue started working here, she kept bullying her by asking her to review her students¡¯ homework all


    the time.


    In addition to that, Liu Ke¡¯s boyfriend had power and influence. Not to mention that he was good-


    looking as well.


    Originally, Liu Ke, who was voted as the ¡®most beautiful¡¯ female teacher by the school district, thought


    that she would definitely get the top spot.


    s, most of the parents voted for the kind-hearted and beautiful Su Ziyue.


    Of course, this made Liu Ke anxious.


    So, she started inquiring about Su Ziyue¡¯s background, however, she got nothing on her.


    That was why they ended up in this situation.


    As for the other older teachers, though they were pissed off by Liu Ke¡¯s actions, they dared not speak


    out due to fear.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Fine, I will help you review your students¡¯ homework, Miss Liu!¡±


    Su Ziyue gritted her teeth and moved arge pile of homework from Liu Ke¡¯s desk to her desk.


    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s better. Don¡¯t think you can act all high and mighty just because they voted you as the


    most beautiful teacher. Let me tell you this, I am far more superior than you in every aspect!¡± Liu Ke


    scolded Su Ziyue with a smug look on her face as she prepared to leave.


    ¡°Ziyue, you should let her review her own students¡¯ homework. You don¡¯t owe her anything, so why do


    you need to help her?¡±


    At this moment, a casual voice was heard.


    Following that, a guy walked in front of Su Ziyue and moved the huge pile of homework back to Liu


    Ke¡¯s desk.


    ¡°What the f*ck! Who do you think you are?¡±


    Liu Ke was stunned.


    Chen Hao did not even spare her a single nce as he pulled Su Ziyue¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask


    you to take leave today? Why are you helping her out with her work? Let¡¯s go and have a meal. I have


    something to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my leave application has been approved.¡±


    Su Ziyue nodded her head.


    Su Ziyue felt a sense of security when she saw Chen Hao.


    That was because she was usually afraid of the arrogant and bossy Liu Ke.


    The rest of the female teachers lowered their heads and secretlyughed when they saw that Chen


    Hao and Su Ziyue did not even bother about Liu Ke.


    On the other hand, Liu Ke¡¯s face looked flushed.


    Several young female teachers who were out shopping earlier were chatting with Liu Ke¡¯s boyfriend at


    the entrance of the kindergarten at the moment.


    ¡°Oh my, Miss Liu, your boyfriend is here to pick you up again! I am so envious of you!¡±


    Everybody said in admiration when they saw Liu Ke at this moment.


    However, following that, they saw Su Ziyue and Chen Hao who were walking out as well.


    They gave each other a nudge and said, ¡°Oh my,e take a look at this quickly. Could that be Su


    Ziyue¡¯s boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! Really? This guy looks quite shabby!¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s why they are perfect for each other!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Hao was speechless.


    He had only just walked out when waves of ridicules rang in his ears¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 242

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 242


    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s no wonder that Su Ziyue dared to disobey me. Looks like she got herself a boyfriend! Ugh,


    this pisses me off!¡±


    Liu Ke said, rolling her eyes while looking at Chen Hao and Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Liu Ke? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The guy leaning on the car door with his hands tucked in his jeans pockets gave Chen Hao a hostile


    smile as well.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because of Su Ziyue! Initially, we were supposed to stay at the college to do some


    proofreading because it¡¯s semester break already. I asked for her help because I was going to go do


    some shopping. However, now that her boyfriend is here, she refuses to help out anymore!¡±


    ¡°Anyone who knows less might¡¯ve thought that she got herself some powerful boyfriend. He¡¯s just a


    loser, man!¡±


    Liu Ke spilled everything that happened just now.


    She assumed that Chen Hao was a loser judging from his outfit as he only wore a in white T-shirt


    along with track bottoms and sport shoes.


    She didn¡¯t even try to be modest with her words anymore.


    ¡°Exactly! She¡¯s so full of herself ever since she was selected as the most beautiful teacher. But, I still


    think Liu Ke has the coolest boyfriend! He even has a BMW 5 Series! That¡¯s awesome!¡±


    ¡°Of course! Anyways, I am nning to go shopping with my boyfriend after this. What about carpooling


    in my boyfriend¡¯s car? I¡¯ll bring you guys out along with us. After all, we should get to know each other


    more as colleagues!¡± Liu Ke suggested with a friendly tone.


    She wanted to take the chance to iste Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    The bunch of girlsughed along. They all entered the car and left.


    Chen Hao wanted to confront Liu Ke.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t bear watching Su Ziyue getting stepped on all over like that.


    However, Su Ziyue held him back by pulling on his elbow, asking for him to remain calm.


    ¡°What the f*ck? What¡¯s so great about being rich?!¡±


    Chen Hao cursed while he watched them leaving.


    Then, he guided Su Ziyue to his G Wagon parked at the side of the road and left with her.


    It was almost 11 now.


    Chen Hao took Su Ziyue to a restaurant.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you said you have something to ask me. What is it?¡±


    After settling down, Su Ziyue questioned curiously.


    ¡°Ziyue, do you know a woman called Meng Xin?


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t beat around the bush. This matter not only involved Su Ziyue¡¯s past, it might also


    involve him.


    Meng Xin might have really been his father¡¯s woman.


    Doesn¡¯t that mean that he has another sister?!


    Chen Hao felt weird thinking about it.


    So he had to get a confirmation right now.


    However, Su Ziyue tensed immediately after hearing that name. Then, she stared at Chen Hao in


    shock.


    ¡°H-h-how do you know her¡± Su Ziyue faltered..


    Chen Hao¡¯s intuition was right. He probed, ¡°Who is she to you?¡±


    Su Ziyue shooked her head sadly, ¡°I don¡¯t really know her. I only know that she abandoned me and


    might possibly be my birth mother. However, I only knew this after asking the director of the orphanage.


    So, what I know is what he told me.¡±


    ¡°I was found at the front entrance of the orphanage. At that time, I was wearing a jade ne. ¡®Meng


    Xin¡¯ was carved on that jade!¡±


    Su Ziyue gave Chen Hao a look, ¡°I¡¯ve never mentioned this to anyone, how do you know about this?


    Was it Da Hu or Er Hu?¡±


    Chen Hao pondered for a moment.


    Nah, it¡¯s better to not tell Su Ziyue about the truth.


    Most importantly, Chen Hao didn¡¯t know how to break it to her about it.


    He casually said, ¡°Well, yeah. I think either one of them mentioned it to me once. But Ziyue, don¡¯t you


    want to find your birth mother? Or this woman called Meng Xin¡±


    Chen Hao tried to change the topic.


    ¡°Of course I do! But, how is that even possible?¡±


    Su Ziyue added, ¡°This is why I didn¡¯t want to tell you. You¡¯ve really helped me out a lot and I really don¡¯t


    want to burden you anymore. At this point, I don¡¯t even know how to pay you back!¡±


    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s not a big deal. Don¡¯t worry about it. If you really want to track her down, I¡¯ll help you out!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled and patted Su Ziyue¡¯s shoulder forfort.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Su Ziyue nodded heavily.


    After that, she took out a jade that was wrapped in red cloth.


    ¡°Chen Hao, look. This is the jade!¡±


    Su Ziyue passed the jade over to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao examined the jade. Isn¡¯t this exactly like the pictures of the jade that dad sent me?


    ¡°Ziyue, can I hold onto the jade for now? I want to get a master to examine the origin of the jade!¡± Chen


    Hao exined.


    Su Ziyue paused for a moment. She nodded. ¡°Alright, sure!¡±.


    After that, Chen Hao probed Su Ziyue further to try to get more answers about her past.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hot outside, my sunscreen doesn¡¯t even work anymore!¡±


    Right at this moment, a group of people entered the restaurant.


    One of the girlsined as she struggled to carry all her shopping bags.


    ¡°Liu Ke, there¡¯s another luxury store next to this restaurant. Let¡¯s head there after this!¡± one of the girls


    commented.


    ¡°Sure! But let¡¯s eat first!¡±


    The girl talking was none other than Su Ziyue¡¯s colleague, Liu Ke.


    ¡°What the hell? Liu Ke, look! Isn¡¯t that Su Ziyue? She¡¯s actually dining here?¡±


    The girl next to Liu Ke pointed at Su Ziyue and Chen Hao.


    She was obviously surprised.


    With Liu Ke¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s standard, he wouldn¡¯t have brought them to eat at some random restaurant.


    It was obvious that this restaurant was exclusive.


    She didn¡¯t expect Su Ziyue to eat at exclusive restaurants like this seeing that she was a very thrifty


    person.


    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Su Ziyue? Are you guys here to eat as well?¡±


    Liu Ke walked over, smiling wryly.


    Chen Hao spotted the girls walking over after he kept the jade and frowned.


    ¡°Have you guys ordered food? Or did you guyse here just to get drinks?¡± Liu Ke taunted.


    ¡°Haha, maybe both of them just wanted to experience what it¡¯s like eating here. I¡¯ve seen people like


    them a lot. Most of them never order any food and just sit around with their drinks. Acting as if they¡¯re


    rich by taking pictures and posting it on their social media!¡± A colleague who was closer to Liu Ke


    added.


    This managed to get all of them bursting into fits of giggles.


    ¡°Hey waiter, is there any four person set meal? Can you get me one? The highest standard please!¡±


    ¡°Of course, sir. By the way, there¡¯s a new addition to our menu¡ªthe Stir-fried Bullfrog Specialty made


    by our master chef from Sichuan. May I ask if you¡¯re interested in ordering it?¡±


    The waiter looked at Liu Ke and the others.


    Liu Ke turned and looked at her boyfriend.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s see¡­¡±


    Liu Ke¡¯s boyfriend skimmed through the menu and was stunned, ¡°What the hell? 1699 for one bullfrog


    dish? Just one dish? That¡¯s crazy!¡±


    Liu Ke¡¯s boyfriend was speechless.


    Liu Ke was taken aback. ¡°What? That¡¯s too expensive! That cost around half my monthly sry!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. This is the small portion and has around six pieces only. However, the taste is definitely worth


    every penny!¡±


    ¡°Look! Even those customers ordered it too!¡±


    The waiter pointed at the customers at the side.


    Indeed, the presentation of the dish was great.


    However, Liu Ke and the others looked at the price of therger portion¡ªit almost cost 2698.


    It was too expensive.


    Initially, they thought that it would only cost a few thousand to dine here.


    ¡°What about ordering the small portion just to have a taste of it?¡± Liu Ke felt like trying the dish after


    watching the neighbouring customers eat them.


    ¡°Alright, just one? Haha, no problem!¡±


    After saying that, Liu Ke¡¯s boyfriend purposefully raised his voice and shouted, ¡°I will have a te of the


    Stir-fried Bullfrog Specialty!¡±


    He wanted to show that he was capable of dining here.


    Right then, the dishes were served at Chen Hao¡¯s table.


    The waiter came over with two bowls of clear soup noodles.


    ¡°Haha, what the hell? Just two bowls of clear soup noodles? Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡±


    ¡°My goodness! Why don¡¯t you just order two tes of rice with stir-fried potatoes instead!¡±


    The girls ridiculed.


    ¡°Excuse me, sir! Here¡¯s therge Stir-fried Bullfrog Specialty that you ordered! Please wait a moment


    before I bring you your next dish!¡±


    Right then, a waiter came over and ced a dish of Stir-fried Bullfrog Specialty on Chen Hao¡¯s table.


    Liu Ke and the others were still trying to cover their giggles with their hands. Immediately upon seeing


    that, their smiles froze¡­Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 243

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 243


    ¡°What the f*ck? They actually ordered that?!¡±


    Liu Ke was stunned.


    The conceited look on her face vanished immediately.


    ¡°Hmph! Stop trying to act cool if you can¡¯t afford to! What¡¯s the point of ordering something so


    expensive anyways?¡± Liu Ke attempted to mock.


    The other girls also tried to mock along although they felt like they had just been pped in the face.


    However, it was still undeniable that Chen Hao ate better than them. He spent so much just for the two


    of them. Unlike their table, who only ordered a small portion to feed four mouths.


    Hence, the waiter couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes at them when he served their dishes.


    Chen Hao too, did not go over to confront them under Su Ziyue¡¯s advice.


    They ate and chatted in peace.


    After they finished, they realized that Liu Ke and the others already left. Obviously not used to being


    compared, they ate in a hurry and quickly left.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Chen Hao patted his stomach.


    Then, he left with Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Oh yea, Ziyue. Where are the clothes I bought you previously? Why are you not wearing them?¡±


    Chen Hao chuckled and looked at Su Ziyue.


    He used to buy Su Ziyue quite a lot of outfits.


    Su Ziyue lowered her gaze and blushed, ¡°I¡¯m too embarrassed to wear those expensive clothes!¡±


    Chen Haoughed.


    She was just like him. When he used to be poor, he figured that any clothes were fine as long as they


    looked clean.


    Now, Chen Hao still dressed in simple clothes to keep a low profile.


    However,pared to him, Su Ziyue was too hard on herself.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Oh, by the way, there¡¯s a luxury store nearby. Let me buy more outfits for you!¡±


    ¡°Huh? No! I don¡¯t want to go! It¡¯s too expensive!¡±


    Su Ziyue shook her head vigorously.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! Come on, I have a ck card anyways!¡±


    Chen Hao chuckled.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He pulled Su Ziyue into the store.


    ¡°Tian, I want this! It looks so pretty! Do you think I look good in it?¡±


    Liu Ke was holding a dress. She blushed as she held it against her body and made a few poses.


    The dress looked really gorgeous.


    The rich guy Tian almost threw the dress when he saw the pricetag, ¡°What the f*ck? This dress costs


    around 20,000? Why don¡¯t they rob a bank instead? Come on baby, why don¡¯t you pick another dress?¡±


    Tian begged as he touched his wallet.


    ¡°Okay. What about this piece? What do you think?¡± Liu Ke asked again.


    He looked again. The outfit was around 10,000. It was still too expensive.


    The other girls only looked on in awe standing at the side with their handbags. After all, they didn¡¯t have


    a rich boyfriend like Tian. They couldn¡¯t afford these luxuries with their minimal wages.


    It is okay to benefit a little by hanging out with Liu Ke and Tian. However, it isn¡¯t realistic to ask him to


    buy them luxury items too!


    After choosing close to ten outfits, Tian still couldn¡¯t decide on one as it was too expensive for him.


    Liu Ke was in dismay.


    ¡°Chen Hao, don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s too much? I can¡¯t wear all of them! Moreover, they are too


    expensive!¡± Su Ziyue protested at Chen Hao who was holding a bag of clothes.


    Her heart was bleeding from the price of the clothes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about the price! You are what you wear!¡±


    Chen Hao thought, It wasn¡¯t like Ziyue needs to live her life low-key.


    ¡°Hey, this dress looks pretty! It¡¯s cheap too! I¡¯m getting it for you!¡±


    Chen Hao took a look at the dressying next to Tian Ge. He chose the correct size and asked for the


    saleswoman who was dazed by his behavior to wrap them up.


    ¡°What the hell! Su Ziyue? A-A-Are you guys nuts?!¡±


    Liu Ke was shocked when she saw both of them as well as the amount of luxury items in their hands.


    There are at least ten outfits in Chen Hao¡¯s hand!


    ¡°Oh my God! Can you guys even afford one piece? And you guys went around and bought so many?


    Stop acting like a fool! Do you guys want to take more pictures?¡±


    The colleagues continued taunting them.


    It was as if someone had offended them, their dignity took a punch.


    Chen Hao chose to ignore them. After he was done, he headed to the cashier.


    Liu Ke and the others looked at each other. Then, they immediately headed toward Chen Hao and Su


    Ziyue¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Hello, sir. The clothes and the bags total up to 320,000. Would you like to¡ª?¡±


    To be honest, even the cashier was stunned.


    Liu Ke and the other¡¯s mouth hanged in shock too.


    ¡°I will pay by card!¡±


    Chen Hao shed the ck card he was holding.


    The cashier immediately straightened.


    ¡°Sir, because you¡¯ve spent so much, our shop will give you three additional outfits for free! I would like


    to ask you to please pick three more outfits!¡± the cashier said dutifully.


    ¡°No, no. It¡¯s fine! I don¡¯t want them anymore. Chen Hao, they are too expensive! I don¡¯t want them!¡±


    Su Ziyue continued shaking her head vigorously.


    ¡°I can¡¯t even wear these many outfits. I really don¡¯t need them!¡±


    She was almost scared sh*tless.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t wear them. Let¡¯s pick three more outfits! You can give them away as presents to


    some of the colleagues that are closer to you. With that, you can maintain a good rtionship with


    them too!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled lightly.


    It was obvious that almost everyone pushed Su Ziyue around at work because she was too honest and


    simple-minded.


    Since this card had a monthly consumption of 300,000, he should just spend it anyways.


    Chen Hao felt that it was worth spending every penny on Su Ziyue.


    Maybe it was also because of his feelings for her.


    The colleagues that stood behind Liu Ke were surprised when they heard what Chen Hao said.


    Especially the other two.


    ¡°Wow, Ziyue! Your boyfriend is so rich! Chen Hao, was it? Young Master Chen¡¯s name sounds really


    good, and he¡¯s handsome too!¡± Both of them immediately came over and praised them.


    Wasn¡¯t the gap in their capabilities obvious now?


    ¡°Huh? Lili, Wenwen, thank you. But Chen Hao, he¡¯s¡ªhe¡¯s not¡ª¡±


    Su Ziyue wanted to say that he wasn¡¯t her boyfriend.


    Chen Hao took over the conversation swiftly, ¡°I¡¯m her godbrother! Moreover, I don¡¯t think I look


    handsome anyways. Look at my sense of fashion!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Young Master Chen really likes to joke around!¡±


    The girls flushed in embarrassment.


    Huh? Godbrother? Then Su Ziyue might be his mistress!


    However, that did not affect Su Ziyue¡¯s status in their heart.


    After all, Su Ziyue was backed by someone who was way richer!


    ¡°Ziyue, Young Master Chen bought you so many new clothes! He also said that you could give them


    away to your colleagues that are close to you! Do you still remember me smiling at you when you came


    to work at the nursery on your first day?¡± one of the girls said.


    ¡°Yeah! Ziyue, do you remember that I showed you to the canteen when you didn¡¯t know how to get


    there? Have you forgotten?¡± another girl added.


    ¡°I do remember!¡±


    Su Ziyue nodded.


    ¡°Hmph! Su Ziyue, it¡¯s unexpected that you have such a rich godbrother! Take all of them since he


    bought it for you anyways! But, I will let you know¡ªI saw that dress first! If you want to give them out


    as presents, you must give them to me!¡±


    Liu Ke almost turned green from envy.


    ¡°Hmph! Liu Ke, how shameful are you? You were the one who always bullied Ziyue at work. Do you


    think you can just demand Ziyue to give you stuff? Who do you even think you are?¡±


    Both of them girls snarled at Liu Ke.


    ¡°What the hell? You guys?¡±


    Liu Ke¡¯s eyes widened in anger.


    ¡°Okay, Ziyue. Since these two colleagues were nice to you, you should just give them those outfits as


    presents. I¡¯m sure that they will help you if you need anything at work in the future. Let¡¯s go, I will send


    you guys back to the school along the way!¡±


    ¡°Wow! Thanks, Young Master Chen! Of course we will help each other out, right, Ziyue?


    Both of the girls were over the brim with happiness.


    They left the shop.


    When they reached the parking lot to get his car, the girls were surprised once again.


    ¡°Huh? Ziyue, does this G Wagon belong to your godbrother? Holy sh*t!¡±


    He finally managed to give that arrogant Liu Ke a lesson.


    That noon, Chen Hao took Su Ziyue¡¯s jade and prepared to head over to Ping An County. He wanted to


    get Li Zhenguo to help him to investigate it. He even went to the hospital to bid Qin Ya farewell.


    Chen Hao drove toward Ping An County.


    However, right after he entered the county, he found out that the mainroad was sealed with police tape.


    Police, as well as many construction workers and their leaders surrounded the area.


    Chen Hao rolled down his windows and took off his sunsses. He was curious about themotion


    that was happening in front. So, he offered cigarettes to a few workers by the side and asked them


    about the situation.


    The workers saw that Chen Hao was being polite, hence they summarized the situation to him,


    ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t go ahead. Something bad happened!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 244

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 244


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Chen Hao was stunned.


    ¡°There was initially a construction scheduled to be carried out here. However, they have now found out


    that some of the materials used by the developers were problematic. This caused a massive copse


    of the construction site ahead. Around 60 people were heavily injured, not to mention that over hundred


    were injured! Thank God no one passed away!¡±


    ¡°I also heard that the developer ran away yesterday night. Now, all the investors are in trouble. Along


    with the Jiangs, around ten people were suspended! They are still waiting to be dealt with as of now!¡±


    The construction workers continued saying.


    Investors? I remember Uncle Jiang was one of the investors, was he suspended too?


    Chen Hao asked again, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be unlikely for them to run away? Since no lives were harmed


    anyways, can¡¯t they justpensate them? Moreover, the main responsibility doesn¡¯t fall on the


    investors right?¡±


    ¡°Well, the developers had no budget left I guess. It was rumored that they had no money left around


    half a year ago. It wasn¡¯t like we knew who to demand for our sry from anyways. About the


    investors, well, someone has to be the scapegoat right? Besides, right now is the best time for big


    enterprises to invest in and develop Ping An County. Now that something like this happened, the leader


    must be so pissed! This is going to influence us badly!¡±


    Chen Hao finally understood what was going on.


    However, it wasn¡¯t like he had a say in it anyways.


    After expressing his sympathies, Chen Hao took another route and bypassed them.


    On the way, Chen Hao received WeChat messages from Li Zhenguo talking about the building that


    copsed. What a coincidence!


    Chen Hao took the chance to ask Li Zhenguo to find him a professional jade inspector.


    After all, Li Zhenguo had better connections than he does.


    Back at the hotel he rented, Chen Hao was preparing to leave for dinner after taking a bath.


    Suddenly, he received a phone call from his father.


    ¡°Dad?¡± Chen Hao greeted.


    ¡°Hey son, I heard that something happened in our hometown that you¡¯ve invested in. Did the building


    really copse?¡±


    ¡°Well, yeah. However, my group wasn¡¯t involved in it.¡±


    Wow, news travels fast.


    ¡°I know it wasn¡¯t your group¡¯s fault. What I wanted to say was, your Uncle Jiang was suspended. Can


    you go over to check in with them and see if there¡¯s any way for us to help them out?¡± Chen Hao¡¯s


    father pleaded.


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t I tell you, dad? Uncle Jiang has clearly moved on from his friendship with you. How could


    you still want me to help him?


    Chen Hao was frustrated after hearing his father¡¯s request.


    Everytime his father contacted him, he would mention the Jiang family. Basically what he meant was


    for Chen Hao to help them out if they evernded themselves into trouble.


    If it wasn¡¯t for him, why would he always help Jiang Ranran who always looked down on him every time


    she got herself into some kind of trouble.


    He couldn¡¯t have cared less if it weren¡¯t for his father.


    However, thest time Chen Hao went to the Jiang family¡¯s house left Chen Hao utterly disappointed.


    He¡¯d told his father about it too.


    Hence Chen Hao did not care anymore although he knew that the Jiang family was in trouble.


    After all, ording to Uncle Jiang, Chen Hao shouldn¡¯t bother him if he doesn¡¯t have anything


    important.


    So, Chen Hao decided to not bother.


    ¡°Sigh, well, there are some things that are hard to exin. By the way, have you seen your Aunty


    Tang?¡±


    His father suddenly changed the topic.


    Chen Hao frowned, ¡°Yeah, I did! Why?¡±


    ¡°Cough, I have wronged Uncle Jiang in the past. That¡¯s why I feel really guilty about it. So even though


    their family couldn¡¯t care less about us, please try to help them out,¡± Chen Hao¡¯s father said, sighing.


    ¡°Seriously!¡±


    Chen Hao was so done.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Is it possible that father had something going on with Aunty Tang too?


    Did she cheat on Uncle Jiang?


    ¡°Dad, what happened exactly? And who was the woman named Meng Xin that you pleaded with me to


    look for? Are both Aunty Tang and Meng Xin your¡ª¡±


    Chen Hao was mind blown.


    ¡°Cough cough, you brat! What are you even talking about? What I had with the both of them isn¡¯t what


    you imagined. As long as your Aunty Tang is still in the Jiang family, you must help them out! Just take


    it as if you¡¯re doing me a favor. And remember to help me search for Meng Xin too! Your mother is


    here, I¡¯ll be hanging up now. So long!¡±


    He hung up on Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao held onto his phone in a daze.


    What the hell.


    Chen Hao even had the thought of spilling it to his mother. After all, Chen Hao felt really guilty helping


    his father to keep it a secret from his mother.


    Sigh, whatever, I¡¯ll just trust him this time.


    He looked at the time¡ªit was only 5:30.


    Chen Hao scratched his head, I guess I have no choice but to visit Uncle Jiang.


    Immediately, Chen Hao drove over to the Jiang family¡¯s house.


    It looks like many people came over today, thought Chen Hao when he reached.


    Uncle Jiang was resting on the sofa with an IV needle in his arm. Apparently, he fainted and fell ill after


    he was suspended from his job.


    Some of the guests were still chit-chatting by the side.


    ¡°Come on, Mr. Jiang. What happened has already happened anyways, there¡¯s no use being too


    affected by it. The leader only suspended you in anger because the influence was too bad. Can¡¯t say


    for sure that he won¡¯t hire you back after everything is over!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Besides, doesn¡¯t Tang Lan work at the bank? Since she has grown up anyway, things will be


    fine financially!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Li, Mr Zhao. Why don¡¯t you guys stay over for dinner tonight?¡± Jiang Weidong replied


    weakly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we will not be staying for dinner. We just wanted to visit you. We got to head back now!¡±


    Both of them stood up and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Mr. Li, Mr. Zhao, do you guys really think that there¡¯s no better solution for this case anymore? Since


    you guys have many connections, can¡¯t you guys give us a hand?¡±


    However, both of them shook their heads and expressed that there wasn¡¯t much that they could do.


    ¡°Calm down, Aunty Lan. Before I came, my dad did tell me something about Uncle Jiang¡¯s case¡ª¡±


    He paused. Of course Lin Dong was here too.


    After saying that, Jiang Weidong as well as Jiang Ranran who looked like she had been crying looked


    at Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong thought, Hmph, looks like you guys still have to rely on me at this critical point of time, don¡¯t


    you?


    Jiang Weidong went over and held Lin Dong¡¯s hand, ¡°Lin Dong, what did your father say?¡±


    ¡°My father said, if you think that this is a problem, then it will be a problem and vice versa. Ultimately,


    this wasn¡¯t your responsibility anyways! As long as you can get a new developer to take over thend


    andpensate all the workers, it will be fine! After all, they deserve their hard-earned money!¡±


    In short, they needed more funds to retake the project.


    ¡°Sigh! But now that the construction project has turned sour, it is likely that we have to remove the


    property that we previously built too! Who would take on a project like this? Besides, the money for


    compensation will be given by the county. However, with the amount ofpensation needed, even


    the county won¡¯t be able to take out arge sum like this!


    Jiang Weidong shook his head.


    It wasn¡¯t like this idea didn¡¯t cross his mind.


    Ding dong!


    Right at the moment, the doorbell rang.


    Jiang Weidong thought it was another one of his colleagues. He hurriedly let Tang Lan help him up,


    ¡°Ranran, quick! Get the door and greet our guest!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Jiang Ranran nodded and went over to open the door.


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡±


    Jiang Ranran was obviously surprised when she saw Chen Hao.


    ¡°Sigh, why is it him again?!¡± Tang Lan sighed in disappointment.


    Jiang Weidong too, shook his head, clearly annoyed.


    He let Tang Lan help him toy down again.


    It was obvious that he was expecting some honorable guests. However, he only saw Chen Hao. This


    wasn¡¯t what he was expecting at all¡­.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 245

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 245


    ¡°Uncle Jiang, Aunty Tang, I am here to visit you!¡±


    Chen Hao held a bag and said, smiling.


    Chen Hao nned to ce the bag down.


    Tang Lan nced at Chen Hao and did not say a word.


    Jiang Weidongy on the bed and did not even bat an eye.


    Jiang Ranran who was watching on from the side felt rather awkward that Chen Hao was neglected.


    After all, Jiang Ranran knew that Chen Hao might have a rather powerful status in Jin Ling City.


    He had even managed to own a G Wagon.


    That day he even sent her to the bus station.


    To be honest, she felt rather grateful towards Chen Hao.


    However, she did not have the opportunity to inform her father yet. Jiang Ranran just returned and


    something like this happened to her father. She felt like her world had crumbled.


    Thus, she was not in the mood to narrate the interesting stories in her life.


    At the end of the day, she decided to walk over and took over the stuff Chen Hao brought and ced it


    on the table.


    Jiang Ranran said, ¡°Thank you, Chen Hao, for dropping by to visit my father.¡±


    Lin Dong on the other hand winced and red at Chen Hao with enmity.


    Chen Hao did not know what to say as well thus he just sat down in one corner and listened to them


    talk.


    Chen Hao was already mentally prepared for such a reception from Jiang Weidong.


    Jiang Weidong sorrowfully groaned. ¡°Sigh, funds, we need funding. Where should we go to look for


    funding to take over this property?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jiang, have you tried looking for Jin Ling Dreamer Investment Group? They are nning on


    investing ten billion in Ping An County. Have you tried approaching them for this project?¡±


    ¡°Of course I did. As a matter of fact, I knew a few managers of the Group and we used to be rather


    close as well. However, now that I paid them a visit it didn¡¯t work. None of theirpanies were willing


    to take over the property!¡±


    Jiang Weidong painfully shook his head.


    ¡°However, they are the only hope we have left as this amount of money is miniscule for Dreamer


    Investment Group. We can beg them and as long as they nod their head in agreement, everything


    would be resolved! That was what my father said!¡±


    Lin Dong knew that he was the key to everything thus he felt great about it.


    ¡°Dong, I hope that you could request for your father to spend more time on this matter. Me, your Aunty


    Tang and Ranran would all be forever indebted to your kindness.¡±


    ¡°Dont worry Uncle Jiang, my father will do his best and try to help you convince Dreamer Investment


    Group!¡±


    Gosh, why would my father spend time and effort on this matter.


    If it wasn¡¯t to court your daughter, Jiang Ranran, I wouldn¡¯t even waste my time talking to you here.


    However, as a sign of respect and to show face, Lin Dong still had to be courteous about it.


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s good. I feel more relieved with your affirmation. Dong, don¡¯t leave tonight, stay for dinner.


    The same goes for Ranran¡¯s ssmates and friends, you are all wee to stay for dinner. I will ask


    your Aunty Tang to go and prepare the food now!¡±


    Jiang Weidong¡¯s expression finally became much better.


    Tang Lan quickly said, ¡°Alright, let me get the things prepared. Sigh, but there won¡¯t be enough


    vegetables, I will have to go purchase more! Oh right, I have to get some chicken, duck and fish ready


    as well. My hands are tied and I wouldn¡¯t be able to multitask!¡±


    Just then, her gaze swept over to Chen Hao who was sitting quietly in the corner and sipping on his


    water. In a rather disrespectful tone, she said, ¡°Chen Hao, since you have nothing to do here might as


    well head to the supermarket outside of ourmunity and help me buy some vegetables back! I will


    write down a grocery list for you.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Chen Hao was stunned.


    Well, it looks like they see me as a servant.


    Sigh. However, Chen Hao also felt that it was rather awkward staying behind and having to deal with all


    the disrespectful looks from Jiang Weidong and the others.


    I might as well give Li Zhenguo a call when I am downstairs and inform him to just take over the


    property.


    That way I would have sessfully aplished the mission my father assigned to me.


    Thus, Chen Hao agreed.


    If it was not because of his father, Chen Hao would not help out!


    He was not the kind that would keep his head low and tter others!


    Ha!


    ¡°Chen Hao, let me apany you!¡±


    Jiang Ranran said as she saw Chen Hao holding onto the basket and got ready to leave.


    ¡°Ranran! What are you doing? Can¡¯t you differentiate between important and unimportant guests? Go


    and attend to Dong and get him some water!¡±


    Jiang Weidong panicked as he heard what his daughter said.


    Tang Lan even noticed that something was amiss.


    What happened to my daughter? Since she entered the house, it seems like her attitude toward Chen


    Hao had changed.


    The whole Chen Family was not up to any good!


    Tang Lan even pinched Jiang Ranran and hinted to her to stay behind to apany Lin Dong.


    Chen Hao left and once he got downstairs, he immediately gave a call to Li Zhenguo.


    He informed Li Zhenguo about the matter.


    Certainly, Li Zhenguo had no problems with that and he started nning to handle that right away.


    Then, Chen Hao had no choice but to head over to the supermarket and purchase all the necessary


    vegetables.


    Just as he returned back to the house, he noticed that the Jiang Family had undergone enormous


    changes.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Congrattions Uncle Jiang!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did not expect Dreamer Investment Group to agree and take over the property. Not only that, it


    was paid in full, I certainly did not expect that!¡±


    Jiang Weidong also pulled out his intravenous drip and his expression had recovered extremely well.


    He held onto the cellphone in his hand as if he was hugging onto something extremely valuable.


    Jiang Weidong said, ¡°Come,e, everybody must apany us for drinks tonight! Especially you,


    Dong!¡±


    He felt that it must have been the help of Lin Dong¡¯s father.


    Or it could also possibly be his own personal connections.


    Nheless, his leader called and informed him that his government official position has been


    reinstated and that he would be in charge of the matter.


    Next up, he would just have to gather another round of funding and everything would be resolved.


    As such, he was extremely delighted.


    He even nced over at Lin Dong and Jiang Ranran and a different idea emerged in his mind.


    ¡°Ranran, let me tell you¡­¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, eat up!¡±


    Just as he was about to say something, he saw that his daughter actually helped ce food on Chen


    Hao¡¯s te.


    Jiang Weidong¡¯s eyes popped out and he said, ¡°Ranran, what are you doing? Chen Hao has hands,


    can¡¯t he reach for the vegetables himself?¡±


    Jiang Ranran said, ¡°Father, you have no idea, Chen Hao¡­¡±


    Lin Dong red fiercely at Chen Hao and said, ¡°Sigh, Uncle Jiang, you might not know this. Chen Hao


    is no longer the same person as he used to be.¡±


    Since the matter had to be revealed anyway, it was better than he was the one that brought it up.


    Aunty Tang brought over another dish and asked, ¡°What is the difference?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Chen Hao had won the lottery and bought himself a Mercedes Benz G500. So amazing! Of


    course Ranran has to be nicer to him!¡±


    Lin Dong said in a jealous voice.


    ¡°Damn¡­¡±


    All the guys and girls seated around the table were stunned.


    ¡°How much did you win?¡±


    Aunty Tang asked.


    Chen Hao had no idea what to say.


    After all, in order to keep his identity a secret, he lied to Jiang Ranran and said that he won the lottery.


    However, he had no choice but to continue lying and make sure his secret was hidden.


    As such, Chen Hao said, ¡°I bought a G Wagon!¡±


    ¡°What? Bought a G Wagon from the prize money? Damn! You won 2 million?¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    Chen Hao remained silent.


    All of a sudden, with an ice cold stare, Jiang Weidong smashed his chopsticks on the table with a loud


    bang.


    ¡°Nonsense! You are so dumb!¡±


    Jiang Weidong said, ¡°Chen Hao, it¡¯s okay for other people to show off but don¡¯t you know your own


    financial situation? Why would you show off and buy a Mercedes Benz? There are so many other


    things you could do with this 2 million!¡±


    Jiang Weidong shook his head.


    Lin Dong felt ted as he felt like he had taken revenge. He smiled and said, ¡°Exactly! Uncle Jiang,


    think about it, this car costs 2 million. If he had taken out 1 million for fundraising or some sort, that way


    Uncle Jiang would also be able to arrange somebor work for him. Haha, yet Chen Hao only knew


    how to ssh his money away and upgrade his life in order to beparable with other rich heirs!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Dong is much more knowledgeable. Chen Hao, let me ask you. Have you bought a house in


    Ping An County?¡±


    Chen Hao shook his head.


    ¡°Have you found a job?¡±


    Chen Hao shook his head again.


    ¡°Sigh, I have never seen someone as stupid as you. How about this, since you just bought the car not


    long ago, go and sell it right away. That way, you could donate a million and use the rest of the money


    to buy a house. That way, I could still arrange a stable job with fixed ie and proper insurance


    coverage for you. Something like selling roasted buns and you could just have a stable job and live


    your life like that!¡±


    ¡°Oh right, there is also something else¡­¡±


    Jiang Weidong sipped his alcohol and said to Chen Hao.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 246

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 246


    ¡°That would be good. At first, the conditions were not met but now as long as you sell off your car and


    buy a house in Ping An County; consequently, with a job as a clerk in the government sector that I can


    provide, you could live a considerably stable life.¡±


    Jiang Weidong continued saying, ¡°I used to have a staff member whose sister is only three years older


    than you and is single. That way, when you settle everything, I could also be your matchmaker and you


    would be able to marry her as well.¡±


    Chen Hao was stunned. As long as I donate money to him, I would receive such good treatment?


    Just then, in a surprised voice, Jiang Ranran questioned, ¡°Father, are you referring to the sister of that


    staff member that works for you? Isnt-isnt she mentally challenged?¡±


    ¡°So what? Do you think it is easy to look for a wife now? Take a look at Chen Hao, I am not even sure if


    the girl would want a man like him!¡±


    Jiang Weidong casually said.


    ¡°Err¡­It¡¯s okay. There is no need to trouble you!¡±


    Chen Hao was furious and his expression hardened.


    However, he thought about what his father said and suppressed his anger.


    Jiang Weidong though was not done with his nonsense.


    Once the meal was over, Jiang Weidong contacted a second hand car dealer. He ordered Chen Hao to


    resolve the car issue quickly. That way Chen Hao could donate a portion of it and use the remaining


    amount to purchase a house. Then, Jiang Weidong could also arrange a contractual job offer for Chen


    Hao.


    Then I would be considered as a public official!


    Chen Hao was definitely not willing to do so.


    He was even tempted to reveal his identity right away and embarrass them.


    However, he recalled what his father urged him to do. After all, his father and Aunty Tang had wronged


    Uncle Jiang in the past.


    Although Chen Hao had no idea what happened but he was in no position to say anything.


    He merely wanted to settle this mission given by his father so that he could get out of this mess and cut


    all ties.


    Anyway, the car did not mean anything to Chen Hao so he agreed.


    ¡°Alright, let Lin Dong apany you. He is more knowledgeable than you and he can help prevent you


    from being scammed and taken advantage by others like a fool!¡±


    After the meal, Jiang Weidong said casually.


    If Lin Dong was not the one that brought up the idea for Chen Hao to donate some money, Jiang


    Weidong had no intentions of helping Chen Hao to look for a job. Not even if it was a contractual job.


    However, now that he was going to donate some money, at the very least I could arrange a clerk job for


    him in any department. An ie of two to three thousand a month would be considered a sign of


    gratitude for his donation!


    Of course Lin Dong agreed to apany Chen Hao.


    Take advantage of you like a fool? It would be dumb of me not to let you be cheated and treated like a


    fool!


    Lin Dong¡¯s intention was very clear. He wanted to use Jiang Weidong¡¯s influence to scam all of Chen


    Hao¡¯s money including his car. That way he could no longer show off and brag in the future!


    I did not expect that Chen Hao actually agreed to such a useless job offer! Haha!


    How could Chen Hao not understand Lin Dong and Uncle Jiang¡¯s intentions?


    Chen Hao merely wanted to cut all ties with them this way and avoid anyplications as well as to


    shut them up.


    That way even if my father asks me to help them, I have a reason to turn him down.


    As such, Lin Dong, Jiang Ranran as well as her few close friends all headed over to the second hand


    car dealer.


    Lin Dong happily shouted. ¡°Boss,e out here. We have a car that we want to sell!¡±


    ¡°Coming! Oh my, a G Wagon!¡±


    A young man walked out and was surprised to see a G Wagon.


    Lin Dong on the other hand went over to the boss and offered a cigarette. He wanted to excuse himself


    and talk to the boss for a minute.


    He wanted to ask the boss to quote Chen Hao a lower price.


    What he did not expect was that Chen Hao suddenly turned towards the boss of the second hand car


    dealer and said with a smile, ¡°Li Xiao?¡±


    The boss of the second hand car dealer lifted his head and upon seeing Chen Hao, he was stunned.


    Then, he smacked his own leg and said, ¡°Damn! Chen Hao?¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He also walked over toward Chen Hao in excitement.


    Li Xiao was Chen Hao¡¯s neighbour and childhood friend. They were best buddies and yed together


    from a young age. He was half a year older than Chen Hao and Chen Hao owed a debt of gratitude to


    him.


    Both of them had ster academic results since young and were always top of the ss.


    However, certain things happened in the next few years and he was not able to continue pursuing his


    studies. He dropped out beforepleting high school and joined a mechanic workshop to learn the


    craft. Who would have known that a few yearster, his business expanded and he became the boss of


    a second hand car dealer.


    Due to the fact that Chen Hao was studying abroad and did not return home, they barely contacted


    each other over thest two years.


    However, even if childhood friends did not meet for three or five years, once they bumped into each


    other, the friendship between them would still be as close as it was in their childhood.


    ¡°When did you get back? Why didn¡¯t you give me a call!¡±


    Li Xiao punched Chen Hao¡¯s chest hard.


    Chen Hao smiled and happily replied, ¡°I just came back not long ago. I did not return to my hometown,


    instead I am currently living in Jin Ling City.¡±


    ¡°Li Xiao, you should be serving your customer. What are you doing?¡±


    Just then, a girl walked out from the store. She was dressed rather fashionably and looked around the


    same age as Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao also knew the girl as they used to be in the same middle school. Back then, she was already


    dating Li Xiao.


    Her family owned the supermarket in town and was wealthy.


    Chen Hao did not expect their rtionship to stay strong after so many years.


    ¡°Hehe, this is my brother Chen Hao. Su Ting, you know him too!¡±


    Li Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Su Ting is already my fiancee. We got engaged three months ago!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Chen Hao. I thought who it was. Hurry up and take care of your customer!¡±


    Unexpectedly, when Su Ting saw Chen Hao, she only rolled her eyes at him before turning around and


    left.


    Of course she did not look down at him but there was a hint of hidden bitterness within her eyes.


    Chen Hao could only awkwardly smile.


    ¡°Damn! Boss, we have been standing around for such a long time. Are you all done chatting?¡±


    Lin Dong said, ¡°We want to sell a car!¡±


    Why are we so unlucky! How could the boss actually be Chen Hao¡¯s close buddy? How am I supposed


    to scam his money then!


    Li Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Oh, oh, who wants to sell their car? Mister, is it you who wants to sell this G


    Wagon?¡±


    Lin Dong said, ¡°Haha, I am just helping out on behalf of Chen Hao. The G Wagon belongs to him. He


    had been driving it for quite some time so we will sell it to you for a million!¡±


    Then he turned to Chen Hao and continued saying, ¡°Chen Hao, since this is your close buddy, you


    wouldn¡¯t sell for an expensive price right? As long as you can make a small profit that would be


    enough!¡±


    Lin Dong started going on and on before Chen Hao could even say a word.


    Li Xiao on the other hand was stunned and said, ¡°Chen Hao, this is your car?¡±


    Chen Hao smiled and said, ¡°Yup. I will exin to youter. It would be great if I could sell this car to you


    as well!¡±


    Li Xiao nodded his head and circled around the car to take a look. He then opened up the bo and


    inspected the interior parts. He said, ¡°This car costs around two million and you barely drove it for a


    month. Chen Hao, why are you selling it for only a million? Who is this person that is selling on your


    behalf?¡±


    Upon hearing Lin Dong mention selling this car for a million, Li Xiao¡¯s attitude toward him became


    hostile.


    Lin Dong said, ¡°Chen Hao is selling this car because he is in a hurry to buy a house, get married and


    find a job. As long as he manages to sell off this car, Uncle Jiang and I will immediately arrange


    everything for him. It would be a stable job and he would never be retrenched. Hehe!¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? Both a job and a wife?¡±


    Li Xiao looked at Chen Hao with relief. If it was a stable job and a wife, then this transaction was rather


    worth it.


    Li Xiao was also happy for his close buddy.


    Chen Hao could only give a bitter smile.


    He was not able to inform his close buddy, Li Xiao that he was just merely repaying a debt of gratitude


    on behalf of his father!


    ¡°However, Mister, I don¡¯t have that much money. Oh right, have a cigarette. I hope you can help look


    after my close buddy!¡±


    Li Xiao said while offering a cigarette of his own to Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong did not ept his cigarette, instead lighted up his own and took a puff.


    ¡°Oh, oh, since you don¡¯t have that much money, why would you open a used car dealership? Forget it,


    we will head to the shop next door! Chen Hao, you see, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to sell to your close


    buddy but he has no money to pay us!¡±


    Lin Dong wanted to embarrass Li Xiao in front of Chen Hao.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there is no need for one million. Take this car for free. I am not using it anyway!¡±


    Chen Hao casually smiled.


    ¡°Damn! Chen Hao are you mad?¡±


    Even Jiang Ranran looked at Chen Hao in shock.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 247

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 247


    This car was Chen Hao¡¯s biggest asset.


    Now, he was actually going to give it away to his friend.


    Chen Hao, why are you being so pretentious?!


    Jiang Ranran initially had a favorable impression of Chen Hao, however now she couldn¡¯t help but feel


    annoyed. She acted as if the car belonged to her.


    To be honest, Jiang Ranran actually regarded Chen Hao as her boyfriend at certain emotional


    moments.


    However now¡­ Sigh! She really did not want to talk about it.


    ¡°Chen Hao, how can you do this? This is your brand new car, so how can you give it to me just like


    that? I only have 700,000 on my hands. Since you bought this car with 2 million, hence I will buy it from


    you for 1.8 million. However, I can only return you the rest of the money after I manage to sell this car.¡±


    ¡°Then, make it 700,000 then.¡±


    Chen Haoughed bitterly. He knew that if he really did give his car to Li Xiao for free, Li Xiao definitely


    would not want it.


    However, how could Chen Hao¡¯s G-wagonpensate for the things that happened in the past?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Li Xiao. I will exin things to youter. Make it 700,000 then and let¡¯s sign the


    contract.¡±


    Chen Hao patted Li Xiao on the shoulder.


    On the other hand, Li Xiao did not say anything further, because he thought to himself that he would


    return the rest of the money to Chen Hao after he sold the car. It did not matter whether there was a


    contract or not.


    Just like that, Chen Hao signed the contract and sold off his car under Jiang Ranran¡¯s shocked look,


    coupled with Lin Dong¡¯s smirk.


    Then, he followed through on the agreement and helped Jiang Weidong out by donating 500,000.


    He was left with 200,000.


    ¡°Lin Dong, Ranran, my cousin is a real estate agent. They are open today, and they haven¡¯t gotten off


    work yet. Since Chen Hao wants to buy a house, we can head over to my cousin¡¯s ce then. Let me


    give her a call. 200,000 should barely cover the down payment,¡± one of the girls amongst Jiang


    Ranran¡¯s two female friends who came here together with Lin Dong and her said with a smile.


    ¡°Ok then!¡±


    Jiang Ranran nodded her head casually.


    With that, Chen Hao would be a poor man. Other than a house and a mortgage loan, he did not


    have anything else.


    His time in the spotlight was over. He was done for.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    On the other hand, the reason that Chen Hao had agreed to give his car away and even donate some


    money to Jiang Weidong was to help his father return a favor and not for anything else.


    If it was up to him, he would never have bothered about a person like Jiang Weidong.


    At that moment, he heard Jiang Ranran¡¯s friend talk about the neighborhood that her cousin was


    selling. It had a pretty good location, and Chen Hao happened to be nning to buy some properties in


    Ping An County to be used as amodation for some senior executives.


    The original n was to buy an entire building and convert it into a staff dormitory, but now, he could go


    there by himself to take a look and reserve one of the properties there first. It wasn¡¯t a major issue.


    Hence, after bidding his farewell to Li Xiao, he followed them there.


    It was quite a simple procedure to buy a house.


    He just needed to choose one property, pay the down payment and sign a contract. Then, he just


    needed to wait for the bank to approve the mortgage loan.


    ¡°My dear cousin and Lin Dong, I am so grateful to you all. It¡¯ste now, so please stay behind. I will


    treat the four of you to supper. Haha, I will treat you all today.¡±


    At this moment, the girl¡¯s cousin said happily to the four of them.


    As for Chen Hao, he was standing at the side with the purchase agreement. It was reasonable to say


    that he was a customer, and that was his money.


    Even if she wanted to treat them, he should be included as well.


    In the end, this salesperson actually ignored him!


    Haha, of course he was ignored. One look at Chen Hao and you knew that he was an unlearned


    person. So, there was no reason for a salesperson to try to curry favor with him. As long as she


    managed to sell the house to him, she could just ignore him.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. There is no way that we are allowing you to treat us today. Think about it guys, what¡¯s


    the grand asion today? Chen Hao finally bought a house! Of course, supper is on him.¡± Lin Dong


    was so happy that heughed heartily.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Chen Hao. We have been following you around from 7pm and it is almost 11pm now.


    Moreover, you managed to purchase a house with our help. Let me tell you this, you would not be able


    to get this kind of price if it wasn¡¯t for my connections. You can dream on,¡± said that girl with contempt.


    ¡°By the way, I will pay for supper tonight. Just eat whatever you want. However, let¡¯s keep the


    expenses at 10,000!¡± said Lin Dong with a smile at the moment.


    ¡°Huh? Chen Hao is treating us, so why do you need to fork out the money, Dong?¡±


    ¡°Everybody might not know this but I owed Chen Hao 10,000. Hence I am treating you all on his behalf.


    Then, the IOU can be waived.¡±


    Lin Dong thought to himself, No way am I letting you get back your 10,000!


    I rather treat the guests than return it to you.


    ¡°Ok then, let¡¯s go. I am getting off work soon.¡±


    The salesperson was happy as well.


    At this moment, Jiang Ranran¡¯s mobile phone rang.


    It was Jiang Weidong.


    ¡°What is happening here? Didn¡¯t I ask him to donate at least 800,000, and I will arrange a job for him?


    Why is it only 500,000?¡±


    ¡°Father, he only sold his car for 700,000. He sold it to one of his friends.¡±


    ¡°You stupid girl! He only donated 500,000, so I can only give him a token of appreciation. As for the job,


    I can only think of a wayter. Hmph!¡± Jiang Weidong said coldly before he hung up the phone.


    ¡°Chen Hao, my father said¡­¡±


    At this moment, Jiang Ranran looked at Chen Hao with embarrassment and told him that he might


    need to wait for the job.


    Chen Hao smiled indifferently. ¡°I understand. You don¡¯t have to help me find a job anymore. As for


    supper, you guys can go ahead by yourselves. I don¡¯t n on going anymore. Farewell.¡±


    With that, he threw out Lin Dong¡¯s IOU from his pockets and walked away immediately.


    When Chen Hao came out, he did not know why, but he wasn¡¯t as angry as he waspared to the


    past when they ridiculed him.


    After all, they did not belong to the same world as he was.


    On the other hand, he had given the Jiang family some financial assistance first in order to tide them


    over this financial crisis. Then, he also donated some money to Jiang Weidong. In a manner of


    speaking, he had already returned the favor that his father owed, no matter how big it was.


    He had paid for his father¡¯s debts. So now, they were even.


    As for the future of the Jiang family, he did not have to bother about it anymore.


    So, why should he go and have a meal with Jiang Ranran and the rest of them?!


    That night, Chen Hao went back to his hotel room to sleep.


    It was only 7am in the morning when his phone rang.


    It turned out to be Li Xiao.


    ¡°Chen Hao, are you awake? If you are free,e to my shop. I will ask my wife to make some


    breakfast for you. I have something to tell you as well. Your car has been sold, soe here first,


    alright?¡± said Li Xiao through the phone.


    Yesterday night, when Li Xiao knew that Chen Hao was strapped for cash, he pulled some strings with


    some of his colleagues in order to find a buyer for Chen Hao as soon as possible.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao definitely missed Li Xiao. To be honest, if Li Xiao had not called him


    today, he would have gone to find Li Xiao himself.


    Even before returning to Ping An County, Chen Hao had him on his mind.


    After washing and getting dressed, he went to Li Xiao¡¯s used car dealership straightaway.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you are really lucky. Yesterday night, one of my friends found a buyer for me. Haha, I sold it


    for 850,000. ording to our agreement, I will give you 1.1 million. It¡¯s all thanks to you that I manage


    to earn 50,000 out of thin air.!¡±


    When Chen Hao reached the car shop, Li Xiao dragged Chen Hao into a room and locked the door.


    Then he said those things to Chen Hao in a mysterious manner.


    With that, he took out the check and tried to give it to Chen Hao.


    Of course, Chen Hao refused to take it.


    In addition to that, it was still unknown whether Li Xiao did make any money out of it.


    Just when they were shoving the check at each other¡­


    ¡°Li Xiao, open the door now. Damn it, tell me where did my 100,000 passbook go to?¡±


    Su Ting who ran out from the kitchen was pounding on the door while screaming at Li Xiao.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 248

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 248


    ¡°What do you mean by your savings of 100,000?¡±


    Chen Hao was stunned.


    Just as he walked through the door, he saw an agitated Su Ting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask about it. I need the money!¡± Li Xiao said awkwardly.


    ¡°Why do you need the money? What is that in your hand? My god! What are you going to do with that


    big amount of paycheck?¡± Su Ting felt on edge as she saw the paycheck in his hand.


    ¡°This is for Chen Hao. How is it possible for me to pay him only 700,000 to buy his new car which is


    worth 2 million?¡± Li Xiao said.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it possible? It¡¯s not wrong of you to take advantage of him! He is the only person that you


    have the right to take advantage of! Give me the paycheck!¡± Su Ting snatched away the paycheck.


    ¡°Hmph! The car was sold for 1.8 million and you gave him the 700,000. Don¡¯t forget that we still need to


    pay 100,000 for themission!¡± Su Ting flipped the paycheck and looked at the amount clearly.


    ¡°1.1 million? What does this mean, Li Xiao? I get it now. The 100,000 you took from me is for Chen


    Hao. This means that we¡¯ve lost 100,000 for this deal! Are you crazy?¡±


    As she finished her words, she grasped a beer bottle in a fury and flung it toward Li Xiao. However, the


    bottle didn¡¯t hit him but the ground in front of Chen Hao instead.


    Li Xiao was furious at her and both of them were about to fight.


    Indeed, the car wasn¡¯t sold for 1.8 million as Li Xiao said. Li Xiao paid for themission in order to


    find a buyer and sold the car with zero profit. He noticed that Chen Hao was unhappy yesterday,


    probably because he was short of money. And so, he did that to get the money for Chen Hao as soon


    as possible.


    That was why Li Xiao didn¡¯t mind having the deficit deal in order to help Chen Hao.


    Obviously, Su Ting smashed the beer bottle deliberately to show Chen Hao her anger.


    ¡°Give me the paycheck! I¡¯ve promised to pay Chen Hao 1.8 million! Give it to me!¡±


    ¡°Why? No way! It¡¯s not like we owe him anything. Besides, if it wasn¡¯t because of Chen Hao, you


    wouldn¡¯t have stabbed the others in the fight and got expelled from school back then, and we wouldn¡¯t


    have to live such a difficult life now. You were the top student in our year at that time!¡± Su Ting sobbed


    while saying that.


    ¡°F*ck you! Watch your words!¡± Li Xiao scolded her with his face all red.


    Standing between the both of them, Chen Hao managed to stop the fight.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Chen Hao felt his heart ache whenever he recalled that incident.


    He grew up together with Li Xiao who came from a poor family as well. Thus, the two of them became


    best friends as they understood each other¡¯s situation better than anyone else.


    The two good buddies had always studied together.


    Li Xiao was the kind of student who was naughty but did well academically.


    It wasmon for him to fight in the school.


    He often fought in order to protect Chen Hao. The reason for Chen Hao to have said that the darkest


    moment in his life was during his senior years but not junior years in secondary school, was that he


    didn¡¯t get bullied that often in his junior years as Li Xiao was having his back that time.


    Back then, Chen Hao had a female friend during his junior years in secondary school.


    They were not a couple but had always exchanged letters with each other.


    Later on, a famous punk from their school was interested in that girl. Knowing Chen Hao was close to


    her, the punk brought his underlings to beat Chen Hao up after school to vent his jealousy.


    Li Xiao was with Chen Hao at that time. Seeing Chen Hao beaten up by the gang, he got into the fight


    as well to help Chen Hao.


    As a result of panic, he identally stabbed the punk during the fight. Luckily, it wasn¡¯t a severe wound


    and the punk was still alive.


    However, Li Xiao was expelled from the school due to that incident.


    After Li Xiao left the school, Chen Hao got beaten up several times.


    As for the female friend who was once close to Chen Hao, she soon became the girlfriend of that punk.


    That terrible incident traumatized Chen Hao, whichter caused him to be awkward and shy whenever


    he was around girls in his senior years in high school and in college as well.


    Since then, Chen Hao was grateful and remembered Li Xiao¡¯s kindness all the time.


    After getting expelled from the school, Li Xiao started to join a group of gangsters outside of the school


    and even ran away from home. When Chen Hao started going to college, he found it difficult to contact


    Li Xiao as Li Xiao had changed his phone number several times.


    In short, Chen Hao could be considered as the main factor to the downfall of Li Xiao¡¯s bright future.


    And that was why Su Ting hated Chen Hao a lot.


    Su Ting was a nice girl. Her family ran a supermarket business in the town. Although her family was


    quite rich, she never looked down on Li Xiao and was in a rtionship with him since their first year in


    secondary school.


    Chen Hao had a very good impression of Su Ting.


    Therefore, no matter how mean she treated him or reprimanded him, Chen Hao didn¡¯t feel angry about


    it.


    Chen Hao simply felt happy because he saw Li Xiao was doing quite well these few years.


    Li Xiao and Su Ting stopped quarreling after Chen Hao¡¯s mediation. Su Ting then brought them some


    breakfast.


    They talked about their days back in school while having their meal.


    Chen Hao also told Li Xiao that his G Wagon was actually a prize from a lucky draw session.


    But he hesitated whether to tell Li Xiao about his identity.


    It was mainly because he was afraid that telling Li Xiao about the truth would put their precious


    friendship to an end.


    Of course, no matter what, Chen Hao would never hesitate to help Li Xiao at all cost now.


    ¡°Look, Chen Hao, I don¡¯t feel appropriate to take all the money. I already have a fianc¨¦e but you


    haven¡¯t settled down yet. It¡¯s uncertain for you to marry the girl that you¡¯re dating in Jin Ling. You¡¯ll


    definitely need money for the wedding. I¡¯ll take a small portion from the profit and you take the rest of


    it.¡± Li Xiao insisted on giving the money to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao refused and told Li Xiao that he would leave immediately if Li Xiao insisted on giving him the


    money.


    Only then did Li Xiao give in.


    ¡°Hmph. That¡¯s right. With this money, Xiao, you could expand your business! Let¡¯s take it as


    compensation from Chen Hao!¡± Only then, Su Ting turned slightly happier.


    Noticing the dissatisfaction on Li Xiao¡¯s face, she quickly changed the topic and said, ¡°Oh yeah, Xiao. A


    few days ago, a colleague of mine called me saying that one of her besties is still single and looking for


    a partner. She¡¯s the same age as us and my colleague asked me if I could introduce anyone to her.


    How about introducing Chen Hao to her? Let¡¯s arrange a blind date for them. If they could be a


    match, Chen Hao can finally settle down and form a family. You would help Chen Hao a big deal in that


    case!¡±


    Li Xiao pped his own thigh andughed. ¡°Sounds great! Chen Hao, let¡¯s arrange the blind date!


    Since the girl is rushing to get married, you could settle down by the end of this year if the date is


    sessful. Unlike that city girl you¡¯re dating who is too demanding and the expectations from her


    family are even higher. It¡¯s too unrealistic!¡± Li Xiao said in concern.


    Chen Hao shook his head and turned Li Xiao down.


    ¡°Why not? Let¡¯s just meet her once. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re being forced to marry her right away. If you think


    that it¡¯s a good match, only then you start dating her. If you¡¯re not interested in her, you can still


    maintain as friends!¡± Li Xiao was really concerned about Chen Hao.


    Because of that, Chen Hao felt embarrassed to decline his goodwill anymore.


    It was impossible for him to tell Li Xiao to stop worrying about him since he was now a super-rich heir.


    Chen Hao would rather kill himself than do that.


    Left with no choice, he nodded his head and agreed. ¡°Alright.¡±


    After all, it was just a meet. As Li Xiao said, they could just be friends after that.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great! I¡¯ll arrange the date now. That girl is from Ping An County. Let¡¯s see if we can have


    lunch togetherter!¡± Su Ting was happy about that.


    After finishing breakfast, Su Ting asked Chen Hao to head back and get ready for the meet.


    He left right after that.


    Not long after he left, he received a call from Li Zhenguo¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 249

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 249


    Li Zhenguo called to talk about the jade pendant.


    He inquired around and found out that there was an old and experienced master at the Jade Antique


    Street in Ping An County.


    ording to Li Zhenguo, the old master was very famous in the local area. His craftsmanship was


    passed down from his ancestors.


    Needless to say, it was better to find an old master to examine this kind of ancient jade.


    Chen Hao had decided to let the old master have a look at the jade first. If he couldn¡¯t get any


    information from him, he would then find some other masters across the country.


    After all, the old director didn¡¯t know anything about Meng Xin¡¯s identity. It was impossible for Chen Hao


    to carry out the investigation if there were no clues at all.


    Hence, that jade was the only clue that he had.


    At first, Li Zhenguo wanted to apany Chen Hao. But since Chen Hao¡¯s father had told him that it


    would be better if fewer people knew about Meng Xin¡¯s case, and coupled with the fact that Li Zhenguo


    was busy at the moment, he decided to go on his own.


    After all, Chen Hao knew the way to that street.


    The Jade Antique Street was not big, with only several shops selling ancient porcin.


    When Chen Hao reached the ce, an old man with a long and white beard, dressed in a Tang suit as


    well as a pair of spectacles, was already waiting for his arrival. It was obvious that Li Zhenguo had


    arranged everything beforehand.


    ¡°Hello Mr. Chen, I am Xu Monian,¡± Xu Monian smiled at Chen Hao and said.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Xu. Let¡¯s get down to business. I would like you to help me appraise a jade


    pendant as well as finding out its history, including its age and origin. Anyway, it will be better if I can


    get more details from it!¡±


    Chen Hao went straight to the point. After that, he carefully took out the jade pendant.


    When Xu Monian saw this jade pendant, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but twitch slightly.


    Immediately, with a respectful expression, he carefully took the jade pendant from Chen Hao.


    ¡°This kind of jade is exceedingly rare! It¡¯s a good quality jade, an extraordinary one! How did you get


    your hands on this jade, Mr. Chen?¡± Xu Monian asked curiously.


    He looked at Chen Hao up and down but couldn¡¯t figure out his background.


    Usually, those who owned this kind of jade were filthy rich.


    From that, Chen Hao realized that Li Zhenguo didn¡¯t reveal his identity to this man although he had


    arranged for this meeting.


    At that moment, he said, ¡°Mr. Xu, you don¡¯t need to know. Just tell me the origin of this jade pendant.¡±


    Xu Monian said, ¡°I apologize that due to my poor eyesight, it¡¯s a bit difficult for me to tell you the origin


    of the jade pendant right away. However, judging from the feel and the texture of the jade, I think I¡¯ve


    seen some relevant records in one of the notes left by my ancestors. Mr. Chen, I wonder if it would be


    convenient for you to leave the jade pendant here? I¡¯ll let you know once I find out anything.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I hope you can check on it as soon as possible!¡±


    Since Li Zhenguo had made the arrangement, he must have known the background of this old master.


    Chen Hao thought about it and then nodded his head.


    After a short chat, Chen Hao was ready to leave.


    What should I do now?


    It was still a little early to go for his blind date. And so, Hao nned to withdraw some money now as


    the ce where he bought the house was just nearby. Since Chen Hao also had his agreement


    contract in his bag, he figured he should just pay off the remaining bnce for the house.


    After all, Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to get a loan.


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡±


    At this time, a girl suddenly called out to Chen Hao. Obviously, she was very surprised to have met him


    here.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Chen Hao was surprised too when he turned and looked at the girl.


    The girl came out from the shop, so it was obvious that she was living here.


    It was none other than Xu Xin, Jiang Ranran¡¯s best friend.


    When Chen Hao first went to Jiang Ranran¡¯s house, the beautiful Xu Xin had left a deep impression on


    Chen Hao. He thought that she was a very kind girl.


    Chen Hao smiled and asked, ¡°Xu Xin, is this your house?¡±


    Xu Xin walked toward him and replied with a smile, ¡°Yep, he is my grandfather! By the way, why are


    you here in our shop?¡±


    Xu Monian was stunned at first, then he quickly lectured Xu Xin and said, ¡°Xin, how can you speak like


    that? You should call him Mr. Chen!¡±


    Xu Monian was unclear about Chen Hao¡¯s background, but he knew that Chen Hao was definitely not


    an ordinary person. After all, the middle-aged man who had asked him to listen to Mr. Chen¡¯s order was


    close to the county head and even knew the president of the National Association for antique research.


    Otherwise, Xu Yinian wouldn¡¯t be so respectful to Chen Hao.


    Hearing Xu Xin talked in that casual manner, he couldn¡¯t help but remind her.


    Xu Xinughed and replied, ¡°Oh, grandpa, this is my new friend, Chen Hao. He¡¯s also a childhood


    friend of Ranran¡¯s!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s ok Mr. Xu. I¡¯ll just leave you to your work.¡±


    Xu Xin asked, ¡°Ah? Chen Hao, you haven¡¯t told me about your business with my grandfather?¡±


    Chen Hao replied, ¡°I am here to ask for a favor from your grandfather, nothing much.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then, you shoulde into my house. I¡¯ll make you some tea!¡±


    ¡°Maybe next time, since I¡¯ll being here again soon. For now, I¡¯m going to the bank over there to


    withdraw some money!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled.


    ¡°Just in time, I¡¯m going to the bank as well to deliver my mother¡¯s phone. Let¡¯s go together!¡± Xu Xin said


    as she went out with Chen Hao.


    At first, Chen Hao had decided to withdraw his money and leave quietly. However, he didn¡¯t expect to


    meet Xu Xin here. Though he felt slightly awkward, he nodded lightly.


    ¡°Did your mother forget to take her phone with her?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    Xu Xin replied, ¡°Ahem, that¡¯s not it. It¡¯s more like she left out one of her mobile phones. Sigh, my


    mother¡¯s bank is in urgent need to attract funds. Although my mother is the deputy director, she has


    targets to achieve too. She has to use several phones to contact different customers, hence, she¡¯s


    super busy!¡±


    They chatted as they walked into the bank.


    ¡°Mom! Here¡¯s your phone!¡±


    In the lobby, a middle-aged woman was already waiting for Xu Xin.


    At that moment, she was stunned when she saw Chen Hao with her daughter.


    Xu Xin¡¯s mother asked, ¡°Xin, who is this?¡±


    Xu Xin introduced, ¡°This is my friend Chen Hao. I¡¯ve mentioned to you before that he treated me to a


    French meal in a Western restaurant. Hehe, he is here to withdraw some money!¡±


    ¡°Ah? So this is the young man that you mentioned. Not bad, he looks nice and handsome! Are you two


    going out on a date?¡± her mother asked.


    Chen Hao thought, Don¡¯t tell me she thinks that I am Xu Xin¡¯s boyfriend.


    ¡°Oh, I am here to withdraw some money to pay for the house!¡±


    Xu Xin¡¯s mother said happily, ¡°Ah! So you¡¯ve bought your own house!¡±


    Her daughter had told her about the French cuisine dinner treat from this young man the other day.


    Since French cuisine was quite costly, it showed that the financial background of this young man was


    not bad.


    Now, she liked Chen Hao even better as soon as she heard that he had bought a house.


    ¡°Whoa, deputy director Lin, who bought a house?¡±


    At this time, they heard a cold and mocking voice.


    A middle-aged woman was walking toward them.


    Looking at the middle-aged woman that had arrived at the lobby, Chen Hao was stunned.


    It was Jiang Ranran¡¯s mother, Tang Lan.


    Indeed, Tang Lan also worked in the bank. She was in the management team as well as the deputy


    director. So, she was at the same level as Xu Xin¡¯s mother.


    Chen Hao was a bit surprised to have met her as soon as he came here.


    At this time, Tang Lan also saw Chen Hao and asked in surprise, ¡°Chen Hao? What are you doing


    here?¡±


    Chen Hao replied nonchntly, ¡°I am here to withdraw some money.¡±


    He didn¡¯t even bother calling her Aunty Tang.


    ¡°Hmph, well Chen Hao, you don¡¯t even call me Aunty Tang now anymore. What¡¯s the matter? Have you


    stopped showing off? Are you out of money? Are you here to withdraw money for your living


    expenses? You think you can be snobbish now just because you have won the lottery?¡±


    ¡°And regarding your job, initially we might be able to arrange a position in a goodpany for you in a


    month¡¯s time since you¡¯ve donated 500,000. But it seems like there are some other people who have


    donated more than that, so Uncle Jiang has put you on the waiting list. He would arrange other


    frence jobs for you if there¡¯s any opportunity,¡± Tang Lan took the initiative to rify the matter first.


    Xu Xin¡¯s mother asked in surprise, ¡°Deputy Director Tang, what did you say? Who¡¯s out of money?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know about it? Ah, no wonder. I¡¯m afraid Xu Xin doesn¡¯t know either. Chen Hao is now¡­¡±


    Tang Lan then told them the story about how Chen Hao and his family used to be very poor, and even


    how Chen Hao had sold his car to buy a house.


    She even stressed the fact that Chen Hao had now be a poor man.


    This made Xu Xin¡¯s mother shiver right away.


    Damn, I almost pushed my daughter into the lion¡¯s den!


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve bought the phone that you¡¯ve asked for!¡±


    At this time, there was a sound of a car braking outside. Following that, several people entered the


    bank.


    They were Jiang Ranran, Lin Dong, and the two female friends who were with them yesterday. It


    seemed that they were going out to have fun again.


    At the same time, they dropped by to deliver the phone to Tang Lan.


    Jiang Ranran saw Chen Hao at a nce and asked, ¡°Chen Hao, what are you doing here?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 250

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 250


    ¡°Hmph! Do you even need to ask? He must be here to get some pocket money, duh! You guys don¡¯t


    know this, but I noticed his wallet yesterday and it was empty, haha!¡± Lin Dong burst intoughter.


    Jiang Ranran only gave Chen Hao the side eye and did not say anything else.


    In the past when Chen Hao was still rich, Jiang Ranran had feelings toward him.


    However, a series of incidents caused by Chen Hao had made Jiang Ranran lose her feelings right


    away.


    ¡°Yeah! He came over to withdraw money along with Xu Xin!¡± Tang Lan replied, smiling.


    Jiang Ranran¡¯s face suddenly tensed up as if she had realized something.


    She immediately pulled Xu Xin to the side and started telling Xu Xin about how Chen Hao was broke


    now and might have intentions to trick her.


    Xu Xin looked at Chen Hao nervously, ¡°Chen Hao, why would you want to sell off your car?


    Furthermore, why would you sell it at such a low price?¡±


    She was thinking for him when she said that.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you next time if I have the chance to. But first, I need to withdraw some money. I still have


    something I need to attend to at noon!¡±


    Chen Hao gave Xu Xin a smile.


    Ignoring the others, he then headed toward the counter.


    However, Lin Dong wasn¡¯t satisfied so he brought the other girls along to keep an eye on Chen Hao.


    He wanted to see Chen Hao make a fool out of himself.


    ¡°Sir, how much would you like to withdraw?¡± the bank teller asked.


    ¡°Around 600,000!¡± Chen Hao replied lightly.


    ¡°What the f*ck? 600,000?!¡±


    Lin Dong was stunned at that moment.


    Jiang Ranran was taken back too.


    Even Tang Lan and Xu Xin¡¯s mother who were preparing to go inside looked over in their direction.


    ¡°Alright, sir. Please wait for a moment!¡± the bank teller announced.


    He then let Chen Hao enter his password and signature.


    Cha-ching!


    The sound of the bill counter rang around the ce.


    Lin Dong¡¯s taunting smile froze.


    ¡°Y-Y-You still have money? Didn¡¯t you spend all of it on a car?¡± Lin Dong eximed.


    ¡°When have I ever said that I used up all my money on my car?¡± Chen Hao snapped.


    ¡°Well then, how much more money did you win from the lottery?¡± Jiang Ranran questioned.


    Right then, Xu Xin¡¯s mother and Tang Lan walked over.


    ¡°I won around¡­¡± Chen Hao purposely raised his voice. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened and started crowding


    in. ¡°Nah, it ain¡¯t that much really. I won¡¯t say it!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Jiang Ranran fumed.


    With that amount of money, even Chen Hao¡¯s small bag couldn¡¯t manage to fit all of it in. Coincidentally,


    one of the workers came over to change the ck stic bag for the trash can. Hence, Chen Hao


    requested for a bag as well. After fitting all his money into the bag, he gave Xu Xin a word and left.


    ¡°It seems that he still has money!¡± Aunty Tang eximed.


    ¡°Yeah. I can¡¯t imagine how much money he managed to win from the lottery!¡± Jiang Ranran gushed.


    She felt like she had done something that she would regret.


    ¡°Damn. From what I saw, Chen Hao had intentionally acted like he¡¯s poor!¡±


    Lin Dong¡¯s hatred toward Chen Hao intensified.


    That was because he felt utterly humiliated by Chen Hao¡¯s action just now. It was as if he received a


    painful p from him.


    At that moment, he had even lost his mood to have fun.


    Back to Chen Hao.


    By this time, Chen Hao had already gone back to the property sales office to humiliate the salesperson.


    He decided to buy the house down with a full payment in cash.


    A one time payment of around 700,000.


    What a powerful move!


    It was already noon by the time Chen Hao had managed to settle everything. He even received phone


    calls from Li Xiao prompting him to be faster.


    Chen Hao rushed home to change into a new outfit and hurried to a restaurant called Jin Ruyi.


    Right then, in one of the private rooms of the restaurant.


    Li Xiao and Su Ting had already reached.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Apart from them, there were three more people in the room.


    One of them was Su Ting¡¯s best friend while the other was a girl who came for this blind date. She


    looked quite pretty with her long flowy hair, fairplexion and soft features.


    However, it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t much of a talker. Giving off a hostile vibe, she had her head


    lowered as she scrolled through WeChat on her phone.


    Thedy who sat beside her was no doubt her mother.


    The girl¡¯s mother was a chubby middle-aged woman with thick tattooed brows. She looked tough and


    intimidating.


    ¡°Chen Hao is a really nice person. We¡¯re not boasting, you guys will know when you see him! He


    graduated from a prestigious university, and he looks decent too! He had recently got a job, and I heard


    he will be entering the public office soon. Moreover, he had just bought a house in Ping An County!¡±


    Su Ting started chatting with them.


    After all, her friendship with Chen Hao had always been great ever since junior high because of Li Xiao.


    She only started holding a grudge against Chen Hao because of what happened to Li Xiao after that.


    However, most of her resentments had cleared up by now. She still cared about Chen Hao and would


    help him out if she could.


    ¡°How big is the house? It better not be less than three bedrooms! If it doesn¡¯t have at least three


    bedrooms, two living rooms and two bathrooms, it doesn¡¯t even count as a house!¡±


    Suddenly, the girl who came for the blind date looked up and chided in.


    ¡°How could it be? Of course it has three bedrooms, two living rooms and two bathrooms, haha!¡± Li Xiao


    said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. What about his car? What brand of car does he drive?¡±


    The one that asked this time was the girl¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Oh! He has not gotten a car yet. But, usually cars don¡¯t really cost much anyways!¡± Li Xiao mused.


    ¡°Ahem! Actually, cars and houses don¡¯t really matter to us. As long as he is an honest man, it will be


    fine. Definitely not those who boast around and talk too much, though!¡± the mother added.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can assure you that he¡¯s definitely an honest man!¡±


    Su Ting remarked, ¡°We sort of grew up together, so we are sure of his personality!¡±


    Everyone was still chatting when Chen Hao entered the room.


    ¡°Chen Hao,e over! I will introduce you to everyone!¡±


    Li Xiao chuckled and started introducing everyone.


    After sizing up Chen Hao, the middle-aged woman decided that Chen Hao looked like he was quite


    honest.


    She felt relieved.


    Not a momentter, the dishes were served. Both sides started eating and making asional small


    talks.


    ¡°Hey, why isn¡¯t thest dish served yet? I will go urge them to be faster!¡± Su Ting¡¯s colleague said. She


    gave Su Ting a look and smiled mischievously.


    Then, the three of them decided to go together. Li Xiaoughed and gave Chen Hao a few pats on the


    shoulder, hinting for him to not screw it up.


    Seeing that they left, the middle-aged woman wiped her mouth with a tissue.


    ¡°You¡¯re Chen Hao, right? We all know that you¡¯re quite a modest man. Let me ask you, what do you


    think of my daughter?¡± thedy inquired.


    Of course he was modest! This was Chen Hao¡¯s first blind date. Moreover, the woman looked very


    fierce. If Li Xiao didn¡¯t throw him any questions, he wouldn¡¯t have said anything.


    ¡°She¡¯s not bad!¡± Chen Hao answered.


    The girl immediately looked up and gave Chen Hao a re. She then pouted and lowered her head


    again with disdain.


    What the f*ck? What kind of look was that?


    Chen Hao scolded in his heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, my daughter currently works at Da Heng Production Trading Company under the


    Dreamer Investment Group. You know them right? They are a very powerful enterprise. Do you know


    how hard it is to be able to work there?¡± The woman pressed on.


    If Chen Hao remembered correctly, Da Heng Production Trading Company was only a smallpany


    that Dreamer Investment Group invested in. There were actually quite a few other projects that helped


    assist the locals.


    How dared she say that she was under the Dreamer¡¯s Group?


    Chen Haoughed a little inside.


    He nodded but at the same time, couldn¡¯t help but thought, This girl seems normal and she doesn¡¯t


    look bad at all. Why would she want to marry beneath her?


    ¡°Well, my daughter wants to marry an honest man. But, before getting married to you, you need to


    promise me a few things. Listen!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Chen Hao was confused. What the hell? What is she trying to do?

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 251

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 251


    Wasn¡¯t he just meeting a friend?


    From what Chen Hao heard, it seemed like they were about to be engaged.


    That was why he broke out in a cold sweat.


    The woman said, ¡°Firstly, before my daughter marries you, you have to give her your house and car¡­


    Oh, you still don¡¯t own a car. The house then. The house which is registered under your name should


    be changed to my daughter¡¯s name, and not owned by both of you. That¡¯s how you show your sincerity,


    am I right?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head with a poker-face.


    My most expensive estate is worth 800 million. Would you dare take it?


    Ha.


    The woman continued, ¡°Secondly, I want to talk about your parents. You have an elder sister, right? I¡¯m


    just going to be outright. If your sister gets married in the future, the bride price of your sister will go into


    my daughter¡¯s ount. You can¡¯t send it back. Also, your sry and the sry your parents make will


    be managed by my daughter. Is this alright? Of course, your parents cannot live with you. Your family


    lives in a county, therefore, if your parents want toe to the city for a few days, it¡¯s eptable.


    However, they have to rent a house or live in a hotel!¡±


    The woman asked again, ¡°Did you hear me?¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head vigorously. ¡°Yes, yes. Please continue!¡±


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t just nod his head, but reached for a notebook and pen from his bag and wrote it down.


    It was his first time on a blind date and it really broadened his horizons. Damn! Chen Hao wanted to


    know what other unreasonable conditions there could be.


    If he wasn¡¯t introduced to them by Su Ting¡¯s colleague, Chen Hao would have suspected that the two


    were frauds.


    The woman saw that Chen Hao was very obedient, and she was secretly delighted.


    She continued, ¡°Thirdly, I want to talk about the wedding. I don¡¯t need to tell you where my daughter


    works, right? Ha, everyone who is somebody wille to the wedding. The car that you drive to the


    wedding cannot be too low ss. Honey, how about an Audi?¡±


    The woman couldn¡¯t make up her mind so she asked her daughter.


    The daughter flipped her hair calmly and said, ¡°Perhaps a Mercedes or a BMW. If it was a BMW, it


    would have to be a 7 Series model or above!¡±


    The woman said to Chen Hao, ¡°Alright then. Mercedes or BMW, it¡¯s up to you!¡±


    ¡°Fourthly¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a fourth? I thought there were only three?¡± Chen Hao gaped.


    ¡°You!¡±


    The woman and the daughter raised their heads to roll their eyes at him.


    ¡°Oh, excuse me. What¡¯s the fourth one? Go on please, I¡¯m listening!¡± Chen Hao said seriously.


    ¡°Fourthly, I want to discuss the bride price. We don¡¯t want too much; it¡¯s just for disying splendor.


    We¡¯ll have a myriad of red and a piece of green!¡±


    ¡°Wait, what¡¯s a myriad of red and a piece of green?¡± Chen Hao smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m speechless. A myriad of red and a piece of green is about 150,000. This should be in cash.


    We don¡¯t ept deposit books or bank cards, only cash. That¡¯s how we do it! Of course, this is the


    bride price for engagement. When you two get married, you need to pay for our clothes. There¡¯s


    another thing. We have spent a lot of money to find a job for our daughter, and her brother still needs to


    study, so we won¡¯t give you any money! Anyway, we hope that you two can live happily together, which


    is the most important thing!¡±


    ¡°Can we really really live happily together?¡± Chen Hao muttered under his breath while nodding


    understandingly.


    ¡°Huh? What did you say?¡±


    The woman was startled.


    ¡°I said alright! Please do continue!¡± Chen Hao smiled.


    Of course he wouldn¡¯t marry her. He was just curious about these conditions.


    The woman added, ¡°Fifthly, which is also the most important thing, after my daughter marries you, you


    can¡¯t touch her for three years. This is our family¡¯s rule. Three yearster, you have to get my


    daughter¡¯s permission to touch her.¡±


    Damn!


    Chen Hao¡¯s pen dropped to the floor. He waspletely blown away.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to put on such a face. Just think about how hard it is today to get married to someone.


    Besides, my daughter is a pretty and elegant woman with an excellent job. You¡¯re very lucky!¡±


    The woman had just finished speaking when the girl suddenly covered her mouth and retched.


    ¡°Mom, help me to the bathroom! argh~¡±


    Under the support of her mother, the daughter retched as she made her way to the bathroom.


    Chen Hao had sweat dripping off his head.


    To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for Li Xiao, Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t havee.


    Seeing how this was unfolding, Chen Hao wanted to make a run for it.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead with a tissue. He wanted to use the bathroom as well, so he got


    up.


    He didn¡¯t expect to hear the woman¡¯s voice when he neared the bathroom. She was patting the


    daughter¡¯s back and saying, ¡°What? The reaction was this intense?¡±


    The woman sounded worried.


    ¡°Yes, this little bastard kicked me again!¡±


    The woman said, ¡°Ah, I told you that you should pay attention. Why did you get involved with that ck


    man?¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk about Jack like that. He¡¯s not an ordinary ck man. He¡¯s from M Country! He said he


    would definitelye back for me after three years!¡±


    Outside, Chen Hao waspletely speechless and thunderstruck by their actions.


    No wonder that pretty daughter of hers was in a rush to get married.


    They were looking for someone to clean up the mess.


    It was equivalent to buy one get one free, but with a ck baby as the present.


    No, I can¡¯t do it anymore. If I continue, there is no way to end it! Chen Hao thought.


    He wanted to look for Li Xiao, but they had obviously escaped.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t know what to do so he returned to his seat.


    Soon, the mother and daughter returned.


    ¡°Alright Chen Hao, did you understand clearly what we just said? If you understand clearly, then go


    back and find a suitable date and try to get married by this month!¡± The woman crossed her arms.


    ¡°Wait, I have something to say!¡± Chen Hao was still dumbfounded.


    ¡°Huh? You have something to say? What is it?¡± The woman was impatient.


    Chen Hao turned to the girl and asked, ¡°Can I look at you?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you already looking at me? What else do you want to see?¡±


    She frowned and rolled her eyes at Chen Hao.


    ¡°I want you to lift up your dress and let me have a look. I want to check!¡± Chen Hao exined.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The woman and the girl widened their eyes.


    Goodness, they were on a blind date and this hotel was a high-ss ce. How could this person say


    such a lewd thing in the open?


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± The girl stood up suddenly, causing the ss to fall off the table and break.


    ¡°F*ck, if I wasn¡¯t mental, I wouldn¡¯t have stayed here with you two! I have had enough. What kind of girl


    is she to raise so many conditions?¡±


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and insulted them.


    They had treated him like a fool. It was alright at the beginning but after overhearing them in the


    washroom, Chen Hao was getting angrier by the minute.


    So he wanted to pick a fight.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Smack!


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    The woman was a feisty one and her facial features became distorted. She lunged forward and started


    smacking and pping Chen Hao in the face.


    ¡°F*ck you!¡±


    Smack!


    Chen Hao pped her back. He was not weak and the woman fell over.


    At this moment, Su Ting, Li Xiao and the matchmaker returned, chatting happily.


    Li Xiao said, ¡°You have to make sure this goes right!¡±


    The matchmaker reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Think of the rtionship between Tingting and I. Besides, I


    think the girl and her family are quite pleased with Chen Hao!¡±


    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s go and hear what they are talking about!¡±


    Li Xiao and the others arrived at the door but had no ns to go inside.


    Then they heard the sound of tableware breaking and tables shing.


    The three of them were rmed and they opened the door hurriedly¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 252

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 252


    When Li Xiao and the others went in, Chen Hao was already fighting with the mother and daughter.


    The three were shocked and they hurried over to stop the fight.


    Thank goodness they seeded, because Li Xiao knew that if Chen Hao got agitated, he could be


    ruthless.


    However, some damage was done. Half of the woman¡¯s face was already swollen.


    The mother and daughter were swearing when Li Xiao pulled them away.


    Li Xiao then gave them a ride back home.


    Su Ting was restless. What had happened?


    She got in the car as well.


    Li Xiao suggested that they go to his ce for dinner so that he could ask Chen Hao why they fought.


    Apart from the light p in the beginning, Chen Hao was barely injured.


    As for the reason why Chen Hao wanted to pick a fight, firstly, both of them were too irritating and they


    were asking for it because they tricked him.


    Secondly, the daughter was from China and she was an eligible bachelorette, but she had sex with a


    ck guy. Chen Hao didn¡¯t feel that it was right, so he was angry.


    With the two reasonsbined, Chen Hao spoke meanly and hit back after she had pped him.


    After all, they were not rted and he wasn¡¯t that poor boy from before. Why should he be easily


    pped?


    In the lobby, Chen Hao had just finished paying the bill. It was a pity that the food that filled the table


    was untouched.


    ¡°Huh? Chen Hao, why are you here? It¡¯s such a coincidence!¡±


    After paying the bill, Chen Hao heard someone calling him.


    Turning his head around, he saw that it was Xu Xin and her mother.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Chen Hao, are you here for lunch as well?¡± Xu Xin asked.


    ¡°Sort of!¡± Chen Hao smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°So have you eaten or not?¡±


    ¡°I have already eaten. Kind of!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Ha, you¡¯re funny!¡± Xu Xin chuckled at his words. ¡°If you haven¡¯t eaten, you cane with us. My mom


    was just wondering when she would see you again. She wanted to treat you becausest time you


    treated me to a fancy French meal!¡±


    ¡°Right, Mom?¡± Xu Xin smiled.


    Lin Xiaofeng smiled at Chen Hao and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m treating you young people today. Chen Hao, if


    you¡¯re free, you can join us¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaofeng had heard Tang Lan talk about Chen Hao before. She thought that Chen Hao was a poor


    loser as well.


    Initially, she didn¡¯t want her daughter to be with him.


    But Chen Hao had taken 600,000 in cash out of his bank ount at once.


    It was a p in their faces.


    The more Lin Xiaofeng thought about it, the queerer she felt.


    She could tell that Chen Hao was very collected and would not be enraged by mockery. He seemed


    unlike ordinary people.


    With all things considered, she wanted to make friends with him.


    That was why she wanted Xu Xin to ask him out for a meal.


    Today at noon, Lin Xiaofeng finally seeded in contacting someone which she took pains to find. She


    found that person through her kindergarten friend¡¯s nephew. Her nephew had a very widework and


    was able to get that contact.


    Lin Xiaofeng then reserved a table. That old man wasn¡¯t free but a rich upstart was. She thought that


    gathering more young people together would be more fun, so she told Xu Xin toe.


    Then they bumped into Chen Hao, which made it even better!


    The reason? Haha, it was because before the end of this year, the director would be retiring and the


    next director would be picked among the two deputy directors.


    She and Tang Lan becamepetitors.


    ¡°Look, even my mom is inviting you. Come on, let¡¯s have lunch together!¡± Xu Xin said.


    Chen Hao rubbed his belly. He had used quite some energy just now and indeed felt a bit hungry.


    The main thing was he hadn¡¯t really eaten.


    On top of that, with this enthusiastic invitation, he couldn¡¯t turn it down. He nodded.


    At this moment, Li Xiao called him.


    ¡°Damn, Chen Hao, I¡¯m so sorry. I know why you fought with them now. If Su Ting didn¡¯t stop me, I


    would have hit them myself. This is in fraud!¡± Li Xiao said angrily. It seemed like Li Xiao knew what


    had happened.


    ¡°Su Ting and her colleague just had a fight. She told me to send her apologies to you. She trusted that


    colleague and didn¡¯t expect her to introduce such a woman to you. I was wondering why that woman


    was throwing up in my car! Ahem!¡± Li Xiao said remorsefully.


    He wanted to do something nice for his friend but now, after introducing such a person, he felt quite


    embarrassed.


    It¡¯s alright Li Xiao. Right, where are you guys? Did you take them home?¡±


    ¡°Who would take them home? That mother identally bbed while they were in my car. After I


    understood what happened, I kicked them out. I¡¯m going to the supermarket with Su Ting now. Come


    over to have some alcohol at night!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    After a while, they hung up the phone.


    Chen Hao sighed. How could he possibly me Li Xiao and Su Ting for this?


    He didn¡¯t think about it anymore and went to the private room with Xu Xin and her mother.


    ¡°When will Young Master Li and his friendse? Come to think of it, that Young Master Li really


    knows his way around. Once he knew that I was introduced by his aunt, he was extremely courteous.


    He even said he would bring a couple friends along! Regardless of whether this deal goes through or


    not, his aunt and I both owe him one. Xu Xin, if only you could find such a boyfriend!¡± Lin Xiaofeng said


    carelessly.


    ¡°Mom! What are you talking about?¡±


    Xu Xin pouted her lips.


    ¡°Mrs. Lin?¡± Suddenly, the door to the private room was pushed open. A boy came in smiling as he


    spoke.


    Behind him were three boys and a girl. They were all young people like Chen Hao and Xu Xin.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Li Wenyang, right?¡± Lin Xiaofeng greeted him with a smile.


    Li Wenyang nodded his head. ¡°Yes, Mrs. Lin. Sorry for beingte!¡±


    ¡°Haha, no need to apologize, we have just arrived as well. Your aunt has often told me how handsome


    you are. I didn¡¯t believe her then but now I see that it¡¯s true. You¡¯re even more handsome than she


    described!¡±


    ¡°You really know how to give apliment, Mrs. Lin. Let me introduce the others to you first. This is Liu


    Meng, my high school friend and also my good friend. His family has a factory. This is Jiang Xueqing,


    also my high school friend. As for this guy, he is the Deputy Manager of the Human Resources


    Department in Xueqing¡¯spany, Zhao Jie! Also, Xueqing¡¯spany is affiliated to Dreamer


    Investment Group! Haha!¡±


    Li Wenyang said proudly with one hand in his pocket.


    ¡°Oh my, you all have achieved so much at a young age!¡±


    Lin Xiaofeng was amazed, but she didn¡¯t realize that out of the four people who came in the room,


    three were already in shock.


    ¡°Li Wenyang, this is my daughter Xu Xin. She is the same age as you but she has not achieved much!¡±


    ¡°Haha. Oh yes, this is a normal friend that Xu Xin had gotten to know not long ago¡­¡± Lin Xiaofeng


    seemed anxious to not let Li Wenyang and the others have the impression that Chen Hao was Xu Xin¡¯s


    boyfriend, so she made a very detailed introduction.


    Before she could even finish, Li Wenyang interrupted her.


    ¡°Mrs. Lin, you don¡¯t have to introduce us. His name is Chen Hao, and we know him. He is also our high


    school ssmate!¡±


    Li Wenyang looked at Chen Hao with a sneer.


    During theirst gathering, Chen Hao had humiliated him. He had yet to get his revenge.


    That day, he was supposed to be the main character but his limelight was stolen by Chen Hao, and he


    was hit until he bled!


    One could say that during those days, Li Wenyang could see Chen Hao pping his face whenever he


    closed his eyes. It had be his nightmare.


    He was extremely angry.


    He was constantly searching for an opportunity to gain his reputation back when Chen Hao was


    present, and trample all over him.


    So when he saw him, he was quite startled.


    Then he sneered.


    Chen Hao, enemies were really bound to meet!


    Chen Hao stood up as well and smiled at Jiang Xueqing. ¡°Xueqing, we meet again!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 253

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 253


    ¡°Chen Hao, do you know Mrs. Lin?¡±


    Last time at the hospital, when Jiang Xueqing saw that Chen Hao drove a G500 and knew the Head of


    Department of the county hospital, it really shocked her.


    To be honest, Chen Hao was really radiant that day.


    But she still felt that Chen Haocked something inparison with Li Wenyang and Zhao Jie, who


    was beside her.


    Li Wenyang¡¯s family had a hugepany, but he had also founded apany himself and was a boss


    now.


    Though his car was not as nice as Chen Hao¡¯s G500, Li Wenyang had good prospects.


    As for Zhao Jie, he was the Deputy Manager of Human Resources whom Jiang Xueqing suspected of


    helping her.


    He was the management of arge group. His sry was standard and he had a year-end bonus. He


    had his own career and was a handsome white-cor worker.


    But what about Chen Hao? What did he have?


    Though Chen Hao was famous among his ssmates now, Jiang Xueqing treated Chen Hao


    differently. She wasn¡¯t as enthusiastic as she was in high school.


    ¡°Yes, I do. I didn¡¯t know that Mrs. Lin invited you. It¡¯s such a coincidence!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    Though some people in the group disliked Chen Hao, they all sat down to eat and chat.


    Chen Hao sat aside and noticed something different.


    Li Wenyang and Jiang Xueqing seemed to be a bit distant with each otherpared tost time.


    How to put it?


    Jiang Xueqing had always stuck to Li Wenyang, and Li Wenyang also liked her.


    But now, most of her attention was on Zhao Jie.


    Li Wenyang alternated between looking at Chen Hao coldly and looking at Zhao Jie enviously.


    All in all, he wore a somewhat sour look.


    But Li Wenyang was notpletely pissed off.


    Because Xu Xin brightened him up.


    In terms of appearance, she was as pretty as Jiang Xueqing. She had a look of innocence which made


    people adore her.


    So as Li Wenyang was envying Zhao Jie, he didn¡¯t forget topliment Xu Xin.


    Liu Meng also thought that Xu Xin was pretty so heplimented her, but after seeing the look on Li


    Wenyang¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t dare to do it again.


    The most awkward thing was, Xu Xin seemed to be interested in Chen Hao. She kept piling food on


    Chen Hao¡¯s te with her chopsticks.


    This pissed Li Wenyang and Liu Meng off.


    In brief, though they looked harmonious, there were strong undercurrents.


    At this moment, Li Wenyang eyed Chen Hao and gave Liu Meng a look. Then the two excused


    themselves to head toward the bathroom.


    ¡°Wenyang, what¡¯s the matter? Are you interested in Xu Xin? She¡¯s my¡­¡± Liu Meng said.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Scram. Let¡¯s not talk about this for the moment. I want to say that today, I finally have the chance to


    take revenge on Chen Hao and make that b*tch Jiang Xueqing and Xu Xin pay attention to me!¡± Li


    Wenyang remembered the awkwardness while they were eating and said fiercely.


    ¡°What? Wenyang? Are you going to take revenge on Chen Hao? What are you nning to do?¡± Liu


    Meng was excited as well.


    Apart from Li Zhao, Liu Meng also joined the fightst time. Li Meng was one of Li Wenyang¡¯s second-


    inmand in high school.


    His family had a factory, he was rich and he was good at fighting.


    ¡°Right, a few days ago when we were out drinking, didn¡¯t you have a friend named Yang Wenlong who


    was in a gang? How about this. Later, you call Wenlong and tell him toe over to scare us. They


    probably can¡¯t solve it, so I¡¯ll step forward and take care of it. At the same time, I¡¯ll call Jin. Haha,


    everyone in Ping An County would be respectful to Jin, even the people from Jin Ling!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just scare them. It would be best if they beat Chen Hao up. That¡¯s how he should be humiliated!¡±


    Li Wenyang said.


    Liu Meng heard him and praised him.


    ¡°This is a really good idea!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Jin was very sorry to me because he couldn¡¯t help me outst time. He told me if anything


    happened to me in the future, he would help me if he could!¡± Li Wenyang said smugly.


    ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s decided. I¡¯ll go and call Wenlong now!¡±


    Liu Meng phoned him immediately.


    Then the two returned to the room, pretending that nothing had happened, but they were very


    obviously excited.


    Chen Hao munched on his pork tripe and pondered over what the two wereughing about.


    Soon, there was some noise outside.


    ¡°What are you doing? You can¡¯t go in there!¡±


    A waitress¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°Piss off!¡±


    A man swore.


    Then, the door of the private room was kicked open.


    Seven or eight strong men with a crew cut and wearing golden nes barged in.


    They were half-naked and tattooed all over.


    They looked domineering.


    They held their t-shirts in their hands and coldly surveyed the room.


    The leader was wearing a t-shirt and holding a purse.


    He took a puff of his cigarette and said, ¡°Who reserved this ce? Change it to another ce now!¡±


    ¡°Why? Who are you people?¡±


    Xu Xin stood up angrily. She was not afraid of them.


    ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m Yang Wenlong. If you don¡¯t know me, go out and ask!¡± Yang Wenlong said as he


    stomped on his cigarette butt, holding his purse.


    Lin Xiaofeng raised her brow.


    Apparently, she had heard about Yang Wenlong.


    ¡°Mr. Yang, we haven¡¯t finished eating yet. How can we change?¡± Lin Xiaofeng smiled apologetically.


    ¡°How? Everyone grab a te and go eat somewhere else!¡± Yang Wenlong sneered.


    Then the atmosphere froze. Lin Xiaofeng didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    If they held their tes outside to eat, wouldn¡¯t it cause Li Wenyang to lose face?


    She could only tug on her irritable daughter¡¯s arm helplessly and told her to sit down.


    Li Wenyang and Liu Meng looked at the scene unfold calmly.


    But Li Wenyang grew a bit anxious. Damn, Chen Hao is sort of the host today, so why hasn¡¯t he said


    anything? ording to n A, as soon as Chen Hao opens his mouth, he would be beaten up! He is


    so mousy!


    At this moment, Chen Hao was thinking, Usually Li Wenyang and Liu Meng would beg for attention.


    They should be saying something at this moment. I shouldn¡¯t say or do anything to steal their limelight!


    Who would have thought that they wouldn¡¯t do anything? Why are they so skittish?


    So he didn¡¯t move as well.


    ¡°So no one wants to talk? That¡¯s great. Don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±


    Yang Wenlong stretched his neck and there were cracking sounds.


    Bam!


    Suddenly, Zhao Jie smacked the table.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see if you would dare to do so. Do you have no regard for thew? Xueqing, call the police!¡±


    Zhao Jie looked at them coldly with one hand in his pocket.


    At this moment, Jiang Xueqing thought that Zhao Jie was even more handsome.


    She was looking at him with worship, causing Liu Meng to grow anxious for Li Wenyang.


    Seeming to say, ¡°Look, Zhao Jie is stealing the spotlight!¡±


    Li Wenyang smiled bitterly in secret. Stealing the spotlight? Ha, let Zhao Jie and Chen Hao go first.


    Someone has to do something!


    At this moment, Zhao Jie was ying hero and he turned his head around to give Jiang Xueqing a


    reassuring look.


    Jiang Xueqing nodded her head and took out her phone to call the police.


    ¡°F*ck! You don¡¯t show me any respect. Brothers, hit him!¡±


    Yang Wenlong panicked and took a chair to smash it on Zhao Jie.


    During the fight, someone had grabbed Jiang Xueqing¡¯s phone and broke it.


    Jiang Xueqing was pale with terror and she leaned toward Li Wenyang.


    Zhao Jie was pinned to the ground and beaten up severely.


    ¡°Stop it, stop it. What should we do?¡±


    Lin Xiaofeng was close to tears.


    Li Wenyang thought it was about time as he looked at Xu Xin and Jiang Xueqing. But Chen Hao still


    hadn¡¯t done anything yet. He cursed under his breath and thought he would find others to pick a fight


    and beat him upter.


    Suddenly, someone smacked the table again.


    Li Wenyang put both hands into his pocket. He was squinting and his head was slightly lowered. ¡°Stop


    immediately!¡± he ordered coldly.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 254

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 254


    Li Wenyang stood up and shouted.


    Yang Wenlong stopped immediately.


    ¡°Kid, are you looking for death?¡±


    Yang Wenlong looked at him fiercely and walked over to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. Do you know who Wenyang¡¯s father is?¡±


    Though Jiang Xueqing was familiar with some worldly ways, she had never seen anything like this


    before. When this happened, the sense of security that Zhao Jie gave her disappeared instantly.


    It was Li Wenyang who was much better after all.


    In this moment of panic, Jiang Xueqing had used Li Wenyang¡¯s family background to scare him.


    ¡°Hmph! Who¡¯s your father?¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Jiang Xueqing wanted to retort but her arm was tugged by Li Wenyang, indicating her to not speak.


    ¡°Xueqing, I have long said that my father won¡¯t interfere in my affairs anymore. Stand behind me. It¡¯s


    alright, I can take care of it!¡± Li Wenyang said.


    ¡°Huh? Are you sure, Wenyang?¡±


    ¡°Stand behind me!¡±


    Li Wenyang roared impressively at Jiang Xueqing.


    Jiang Xueqing nodded her head heavily. Though she was yelled at, she felt a sense of security that she


    hadn¡¯t felt for a long time.


    She obediently stood behind him.


    ¡°Wenlong, is it? My name is Li Wenyang. I have a smallpany myself, and I know that you are quite


    famous. A godbrother of mine is from Jin Ling but he knows you as well!¡± Li Wenyang smiled with one


    hand in his pocket.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yang Wenlong pretended to be thunderstruck.


    When Lin Xiaofeng saw how calm Li Wenyang was when faced with this situation, she liked him even


    more.


    ¡°Your godbrother knows me and he¡¯s from Jin Ling? What¡¯s his name?¡± Yang Wenlong asked after a


    pause.


    ¡°Jin Biao. The gangs in Jin Ling and Ping An County call him Master Jin. Have you heard of him


    before?¡± Li Wenyang smiled.


    ¡°What? Jin Biao is your godbrother?¡±


    Yang Wenlong paled instantly.


    To be honest, his acting was pretty good.


    ¡°Bullshit. Jin Biao is a well-known figure. How would you know someone from Jin Ling Group?¡±


    Yang Wenlong said suspiciously.


    Lin Xiaofeng was doubtful as well. She thought, Is Li Wenyang this impressive?


    Was he really Jin Biao¡¯s godbrother?


    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t believe me, do you? If you don¡¯t believe me, I can call him if you want to, and you can


    talk to him directly,¡± Li Wenyang said, then dialed Jin Biao¡¯s phone.


    Of course, he had told Mr. Jin in advance and asked him to follow his lead and say something, mostly


    to teach his enemy a lesson.


    Because Jin Biao didn¡¯t help him outst time, he wanted to help Li Wenyang this time to teach his


    enemy a lesson, so he promised.


    ¡°Mr. Jin, are you busy? I¡¯m in a situation here¡­ Oh, I¡¯m at Wishes Grand Hotel. A person named Yang


    Wenlong is trying to pick a fight!¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re nearby and you¡¯reing over?¡±


    Li Wenyang was delighted.


    They had agreed on the phone that Mr. Jin would support him by saying a few things to the other party.


    He didn¡¯t expect Mr. Jin toe in person.


    Then, he hung up the phone excitedly.


    ¡°It really is Jin Biao!¡±


    Yang Wenlong pretended to be in shock and acted like he was too scared to move.


    The condition for acting with Li Wenyang was getting to know Jin Biao. After all, Yang Wenlong knew


    that Li Wenyang¡¯s family was quite powerful.


    Or else, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed around.


    ¡°Hmph, are you afraid now?¡± Jiang Xueqing mocked.


    They had just smashed her phone and she was still angry about it.


    Later, the door of the private room was pushed open.


    A youth wearing a suit and tie walked in.


    ¡°Who¡¯s making a scene?¡± he asked mildly. The young man¡¯s eyes were like that of a hawk.


    Yang Wenlong took one look at this young man and was startled. ¡°It really is you, Jin Biao. Ha, I¡¯m


    Yang Wenlong and I was just hanging around North Street! It was just a misunderstanding!¡±


    Jin Biao had coincidentally been invited to a KTV nearby. Remembering how much help he had


    received from Li Wenyang¡¯s family, he thought that it wouldn¡¯t hurt to help him out a bit.


    So, he came over to take a look.


    ¡°Haha, I was just wondering what happened. Wenyang, are you hurt?¡± Jin Biao asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mr. Jin!¡±


    Li Wenyang walked over to Jin Biao and lit a cigarette for him.


    Jin Biao had only inhaled a few mouthfuls when the cigarette fell to the floor.


    ¡°Mr. Jin, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Wenyang asked curiously.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re here?¡± Jin Biao looked at Chen Hao in shock, who was still in his seat.


    He knew clearly who Chen Hao was. He was one of the few in Jin Ling Group that was familiar with


    Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t expect this honest and simple driver, Jin Biao, to be good friends with idle people like


    Li Wenyang.


    ¡°Mmhmm!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded.


    Liu Meng, who was at the side, wanted to make himself known to Jin Biao. So, he went up to Jin Biao


    and said respectfully, ¡°Jin Biao, he¡¯s the kid that we were supposed to beat up today!¡±


    ¡°What? You wanted to beat h-him up?¡± Jin Biao¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°Hmph, Jin Biao, this boy wronged your godbrother. This is a p in the face for me. Let me go over


    and beat him up!¡±


    Yang Wenlong didn¡¯t understand what Jin Biao¡¯s expression meant.


    He was about to act, but Jin Biao raised his foot first and kicked the eighty-pound Yang Wenlong away.


    Yang Wenlongnded heavily on the floor.


    ¡°F*ck. How dare you say something impolite! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    As a driver, Jin Biao was one good fighter.


    They were about to beat Young Master Chen up. Didn¡¯t it mean that he had to beat him up as well?


    He was in trouble!


    Li Wenyang was frightened. Didn¡¯t they agree that they were going to tell Yang Wenlong off? Why did


    he hit him?


    ¡°Mr. Jin, what are you doing?¡±


    Smack!


    Jin Biao raised his hand and pped Li Wenyang¡¯s face ruthlessly.


    ¡°Motherf*cker, you have no idea what you¡¯re getting yourself into!¡±


    Then he kicked Li Wenyang away as well.


    Jiang Xueqing and the others were all stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t Li Wenyang ask Mr. Jin toe? Why did he hit both Li Wenyang and Yang


    Wenlong?¡±


    Lin Xiaofeng clutched her daughter¡¯s hand tightly. She couldn¡¯t afford to tick any of them off.


    Half of Li Wenyang¡¯s face was swollen. ¡°Mr. Jin, why did you hit me?¡±


    Feeling aggrieved, he wept.


    He thought today would be a simple affair. He wanted Mr. Jin and Yang Wenlong to cooperate with him


    so that he could appear to be impressive, and also beat Chen Hao up.


    But the result was, Yang Wenlong and he himself got beaten up.


    Jin Biao ignored Li Wenyang. Stepping on his fingers, Jin Biao walked toward the crowd.


    Lin Xiaofeng was scared to death. ¡°Mr. Jin, we didn¡¯t do you any wrong. What are you doing?¡±


    Jin Biao had suddenly grabbed a bottle of red wine, and Jiang Xueqing was so frightened that she took


    a few steps backward.


    He walked over to Chen Hao and wore a simple smile. ¡°So, you¡¯re here! Please listen to me, it isn¡¯t


    what it seems to be!¡± he said, pouring wine for Chen Hao.


    Then, Jin Biao kneeled in front of Chen Hao nervously.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone was shocked.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 255

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 255


    The respectful way in which Jin Biao treated Chen Hao shocked everyone, especially Jiang Xueqing.


    She began to look at him a different way.


    She had thought that Chen Hao had normal rtions. She didn¡¯t expect Chen Hao to know all kinds of


    people!


    And a big shot like Jin Biao had no hesitation in beating others up when he heard that they were going


    to hit Chen Hao.


    ¡°What a coincidence. If you hadn¡¯te today, I would have been in for a beating!¡± Chen Hao smiled


    bitterly.


    Now, he could tell what was going on with Yang Wenlong. It was obviously Li Wenyang who was


    behind this. No wonder they were smiling smugly just now.


    ¡°You¡¯re kidding!¡±


    Jin Biao bowed.


    This meal was pretty awkward. Anyway, Chen Hao was full.


    Lin Xiaofeng was not in the mood to continue the meal after she saw Li Wenyang being beaten up


    badly.


    So, she had paid the bill long ago.


    ¡°Mr. Jin, it seems like you know Chen Hao and you are quite close with him. You have such great


    capacity. I¡¯m the Deputy Director of the bank. If your group wants to invest and requires a working fund,


    please use our bank!¡±


    Lin Xiaofeng didn¡¯t forget to make friends with him.


    Jin Biao did have the power to let some subsidiarypanies circte funds between them and the


    Bank of China.


    But at that moment, he turned to Chen Hao and looked at him questioningly.


    Chen Hao nodded slightly.


    If Lin Xiaofeng hadn¡¯t treated him to a meal today, she probably would have made a business deal.


    Now, her n had gone wayward because of him, so he thought it couldn¡¯t hurt to help her out.


    Therefore, he agreed.


    At this moment, Yang Wenlong and the others broke into a fight again.


    This time, they were beating Li Wenyang up.


    They wanted to use Li Wenyang to get to know Jin Biao, but now they had wronged Jin Biao instead.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Yang Wenlong was filled with hatred!


    They all vented their anger on Li Wenyang.


    Chen Hao listened to the howls of Li Wenyang and smiled coldly. He thought, Their punches are way


    too light!


    Jiang Xueqing stared at Chen Hao with aplicated look.


    Chen Hao only talked to Xu Xin and acted like he didn¡¯t see her. Being neglected made her feel inferior.


    Then the meal ended.


    Jin Biao had his car with him, so Chen Hao asked Jin Biao to drive him back to the hotel.


    ¡°Xu Xin, no wonder your grandfather said he wasn¡¯t simple. Today, I finally understand what he meant!¡±


    Lin Xiaofeng had only juste to her senses. Last night during dinner, Xu Xin¡¯s grandfather had said


    there was more to him than met the eye. She hadn¡¯t given it much thought, but now she understood.


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t think Chen Hao was this awesome. He really knows a lot of people. Oh right! Mom, you


    reminded me of something. Remember the incident at the KTVst time? Why didn¡¯t I think of it?¡± Xu


    Xin smacked her forehead.


    Jiang Xueqing wanted to wait for the gang to finish venting their anger and help the boys afterward, but


    she was afraid to go in. At the same time, she was afraid to wait there alone as she was scared that


    Yang Wenlong would take revenge on her.


    So, Jiang Xueqing followed Chen Hao and the rest when they left.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t say anything to her and departed.


    At this moment, Jiang Xueqing was walking right next to Lin Xiaofeng and her daughter deliberately.


    That was why she heard what Xu Xin said.


    ¡°What happened at the KTV?¡± Before Lin Xiaofeng could open her mouth, Jiang Xueqing had asked


    eagerly.


    ¡°Oh, when we were at the KTV, a friend pissed someone off and we got into a fight with Liu Li of Liu¡¯s


    Mining Group from Ping An County. Lin Dong was very capable but he was extremely frightened at that


    time. After all, they had pissed off Liu Li, and Liu Li told us girls to stay behind to drink with him!¡±


    ¡°What? Xu Xin, why didn¡¯t you tell me that this happened?¡± Lin Xiaofeng only knew that Chen Hao had


    treated her to a fancy meal. She had only just found out that there was a big conflict that day.


    ¡°I was afraid that you would be worried. Just hear me out. Ranran and I were close to tears at that time


    because Lin Dong and the others had run off. Guess what happened?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Xiaofeng said anxiously.


    ¡°At this moment of danger, Chen Hao took care of the whole thing. Liu Li let us go immediately. It¡¯s


    scary to think of what might have happened if he wasn¡¯t there!¡± Xu Xin said. She thought that perhaps


    that was when she started to have an indescribable feeling toward Chen Hao.


    ¡°What happened to Chen Hao? Did you leave him alone with Liu Li? Would Liu Li let him off that


    easily?¡±


    This time, it was Jiang Xueqing who asked.


    ¡°I know, right? This is the part that I don¡¯t understand. Afterward, I was very worried about Chen Hao,


    so I told everyone to go back for him. But when we returned, we saw ten or more Mercedes-Maybachs


    parked outside the KTV. Liu Li and his gang of friends were beaten up by a group of men in ck! We


    thought there was a gun fight!¡±


    ¡°We were worried about Chen Hao. When we finally found him, he was in the restaurant beside the


    KTV, eating an expensive French meal like nothing had happened! Chen Hao then treated me to a


    fancy meal! But when I asked what happened at the KTV, he was very vague and I felt that he was


    hiding something from me! Now I think I know why!¡±


    ¡°Tsss¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaofeng inhaled deeply. ¡°This would mean that those men who beat Liu Li up were probably called


    over there by Chen Hao. He wouldn¡¯t have bore the responsibility if he had the lower hand. It is even


    more unlikely that he would be enjoying his meal calmly!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Xu Xin nodded vigorously.


    Jiang Xueqing was dumbfounded. She quickly said, ¡°No wonder at our student reunion, a boy named Li


    Chao said that Chen Hao was good friends with Liu Li. Once, Li Chao had seen Chen Hao kick Liu Li¡¯s


    butt, but Liu Liughed and didn¡¯t say anything! Is it possible that the reason Liu Li was unkind to Chen


    Hao was because Chen Hao had hit him first?¡±


    After hearing Jiang Xueqing¡¯s detailed exnation, they thought that Chen Hao was more mysterious


    than ever.


    ¡°I know! Xu Xin, if I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯ve hit the jackpot. Chen Hao is highly likely to be the Young


    Master Chen from Jin Ling!¡± Lin Xiaofeng said.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Her words made Jiang Xueqing tremble. Her bag dropped onto the floor.


    It was like someone was stabbing her heart ruthlessly.


    ¡°Mom! That¡¯s impossible!¡± Xu Xin couldn¡¯t believe it herself too. She almost stopped breathing.


    ¡°Haha, I was just kidding. However, Chen Hao really is extraordinary. Even Mr. Jin was respectful


    toward him and helped me reach my target. My target is now overfulfilled! He¡¯s also very nice to you,


    Xu Xin. I¡¯m telling you, you have to stay close to Chen Hao. It¡¯s very possible that you are one of the


    handful of friends he has in Ping An County. After all, the Jiang¡¯s look down upon him, and his


    ssmates do too. Only you are good to him, so make good use of this opportunity!¡± Lin Xiaofeng said


    merrily.


    Her words made Jiang Xueqing feel ashamed of herself.


    If everything went smoothly, who would be Chen Hao¡¯s best friend in Ping An County? It had to be her!


    A while ago when they met, Chen Hao was very warm to her, unlike now!


    Jiang Xueqing felt like she had lost something at this moment¡­


    In the afternoon, Lin Xiaofeng returned to the bank to work in high spirits.


    ¡°Haha, Deputy Director Lin, why are you so happy? Did you meet a patron and hit your target?¡±


    Seeing how happy Lin Xiaofeng is, Tang Lan couldn¡¯t help but ask sourly.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 256

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 256


    ¡°Deputy Director Tang, it¡¯s rare for Deputy Director Lin to be so happy. Don¡¯t ruin it for her. Her target is


    so high, even the Director might not be able to fulfill it, not to mention her!¡±


    A woman who was close to Tang Lan mocked.


    Tang Lan said smugly, ¡°Yes, Deputy Director Lin wouldn¡¯t have such an ability!¡±


    Lin Xiaofeng smiled but did not speak.


    At this moment.


    ¡°President!¡±


    ¡°President!¡±


    A middle-aged man ran into the office with his head full of sweat.


    The staff all stood up to address him.


    ¡°President Zhu, what¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re sweating like crazy!¡±


    Due to her husband, Tang Lan was respected by the president.


    But unexpectedly, President Zhu, who had always been polite to her, didn¡¯t look at her now. He didn¡¯t


    even seem to hear her.


    He went directly to Lin Xiaofeng.


    ¡°Xiaofeng, you have done a great deed for our bank. I don¡¯t even know how to thank you!¡±


    President Zhu was extremely excited.


    ¡°President Zhu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Xiaofeng thought of what it could be, but she still asked.


    ¡°Haha, I have always dreamed of coborating with Jin Ling Commercial¡ªI mean Dreamer Investment


    Group, but our bank was not up to their standard. I couldn¡¯t even persuade one of their subsidiary


    companies to coborate with us!¡±


    ¡°Now, you have persuaded thirty subsidiarypanies in one go and sixty enterprises which are


    financed by them to work with us. More is added to the list as we are speaking. I-I can¡¯t believe it!¡±


    President Zhu¡¯s excitement was imaginable.


    Lin Xiaofeng was shocked as well, let alone President Zhu.


    She thought Chen Hao could only help her out with one or twopanies, but thirty subsidiary


    companies and sixty enterprises financed by them?


    Goodness!


    This time, she wouldn¡¯t only be promoted to a director, would she?


    ¡°Haha, today I¡¯m here to tell you that we will be signing contracts with them tomorrow, so you have to


    go with me, but your post as deputy director is too inappropriate. I have told the board that from today,


    you will be the Acting Vice President. Liu is retiring next month and you can fill his shoes! As for the


    post of director, it will be empty next month as well. How about this? You can do both for the moment,


    though it might be a bit tiring!¡±


    President Zhu then said, ¡°Alright, go file an application now. I¡¯ll approve the application for the vice


    president and director positionster!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Understood, President Zhu. Thank you for your trust!¡± Lin Xiaofeng was close to tears.


    After President Zhu left, Lin Xiaofeng didn¡¯t even know what she should do.


    Smash!


    At this moment, Tang Lan¡¯s cup slipped from her hands and fell to the ground. It broke into pieces.


    She was speechless.


    ¡°How is this possible? How?¡± she mumbled incredulously.


    To think that she initially had the upper hand on all aspectspared to her rival.


    Afterpeting tirelessly, this rival didn¡¯t just get promoted one grade, but several grades. The ying


    field was instantly uneven! How would that make one feel?


    ¡°Congrattions, Director¡ªVice president Lin!¡±


    Everyone was pping in the office.


    Lin Xiaofeng looked at Tang Lan smugly.


    She then dialed a number immediately.


    ¡°Chen Hao, thank you so much. Your friend Mr. Jin really is amazing! I¡¯m now promoted to vice


    president! Chen Hao, if you have time, Xu Xin and I will treat you again! You have toe, Chen Hao!¡±


    Lin Xiaofeng talked loudly for someone to hear.


    ¡°Alright, Mrs. Lin!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head.


    After a few exchanges, Lin Xiaofeng hung up the phone.


    ¡°W-Who did you call? Who did you say helped you?¡±


    Tang Lan asked with a pale face.


    ¡°Chen Hao. You should be more familiar with him than me! Do you all know who Chen Hao is? He was


    the boy we were discussing yesterday, the one who took out 600,000 in cash at one go. He is my


    daughter¡¯s good friend and he¡¯s very nice to her!¡±


    People in the office were familiar with each other, so Lin Xiaofeng didn¡¯t need to be cautious of what


    she said.


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s an ideal son-inw!¡±


    The others were envious.


    ¡°Y-You¡¯re lying. How could Chen Hao be so capable? You¡¯re lying!¡± Tang Lan roared.


    Lin Xiaofeng¡¯s words were like needles that pierced her heart.


    ¡°Alright, just pretend I¡¯m lying. Yes, I¡¯m lying!¡±


    Lin Xiaofeng grinned merrily.


    Tang Lan was extremely mad.


    She was already forty. Seeing how fame and fortune were gained by her rival made her regretful and


    envious! Moreover, they were given by Chen Hao who she thought was a loser. To her own surprise,


    she cried!


    Back to Chen Hao.


    By this time, Chen Hao was already at the hotel when he received a call.


    It was from Li Zhenguo.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I have two things to report!¡± Li Zhenguo said.


    ¡°Go on, Zhenguo!¡±


    ¡°Firstly, it is about your pendant. Mr. Xu has already made some progress. I have found several


    masters from all over the world to make a final confirmation. I believe the results will be out in two days.


    We think the pendant originated from the southwest, but this is just preliminary!¡± Li Zhenguo said.


    ¡°I see. Alright, we¡¯ll wait for the final results. What about the second thing?¡±


    Chen Hao was delighted that progress was made.


    ¡°Secondly, are you free tonight? Haha, our investment in Ping An County and the development of Jin


    Ling City are extremely valued by the officials. They will be inspecting this afternoon and I will be


    holding a reception tonight. If you cane, it would show our respect for the officials!¡±


    ¡°Oh, who will be there? I have time!¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Director Huang Weimin, officials from Jin Ling City and all the famous people in Ping An County!¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll head over there earlier tonight!¡± Chen Hao said.


    It was nearly four o¡¯clock.


    He prepared to head over there earlier.


    Then, he remembered that he agreed to have dinner with Li Xiao.


    He had to tell him he couldn¡¯t go, so he dialed his number. However, Li Xiao didn¡¯t pick up the phone.


    What was the matter?


    Chen Hao phoned Su Ting.


    After two dials, Su Ting picked up the phone.


    But after she answered the phone, Chen Hao sensed that something was off.


    He recognized Li Xiao¡¯s voice amid a noisy environment. It seemed like people were shouting.


    He could hear Li Xiao yell from time to time.


    Su Ting was speaking urgently.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    ¡°Su Ting, what¡¯s the matter? Did something happen?¡±


    Su Ting paused and answered, ¡°It¡¯s Li Xiao. Someone smashed our store. Li Xiao is about to fight with


    them. Those people are still in the store!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Hao jumped up from the sofa.


    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be there in a moment!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 257

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 257


    By the time Chen Hao reached there, there were a lot of cars parked outside of Li Xiao¡¯s used car


    dealership shop. A gang of people had gathered in front of the ce. From their appearances, they


    were here to look for trouble.


    They had smashed the ss door of the shop into pieces.


    From afar, Chen Hao caught sight of two familiar figures.


    They were none other than the fiercedy and her daughter whom he had a matchmaking session with.


    At the sight of this, Chen Hao immediately understood everything.


    No wonder Su Ting was trying so hard to stop him froming here over the phone.


    It seemed like they were here to seek revenge.


    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s him. That son of a b*tch fled after beating us up!¡±


    When that fierce woman caught sight of Chen Hao, she immediately cried out to the people standing


    behind her.


    Judging from the looks of the people, they came from the underworld.


    Their arms were full of all kinds of tattoos. From their appearances, they were not ones to be messed


    with.


    Most of them were young guys at the age of around twenty-six or twenty-seven.


    They were holding sticks in their hands.


    Li Xiao was holding two kitchen knives in both of his hands as well. Although he was outnumbered, he


    managed to keep hisposure.


    The gang of people were hesitant to take action, seeing that Li Xiao was a bold and intimidating one.


    Both parties were confronting each other. No one was daring enough to make the first move.


    The fierce woman demanded, ¡°This is the son of a b*tch who beat both of us up! Beat the h*ll out of


    him!¡±


    ¡°I dare you toy a finger on my brother!¡±


    Li Xiao swung the kitchen knives in his hand and eximed. With that, the bunch of people from the


    other side were immediately tamed.


    The leader of the bunch of people was a stout and burly guy. He wore sunsses and he was holding


    a tiny ck bag in one of his hands. He waved the ck bag in his hand, and the rest of the gang


    immediately took a step back following his cue.


    ¡°Li Xiao, you and I go way back and we both deal with used cars. I know your personality well. Hehe, if


    someone unrted was involved in this, I would have let it go. However, this time around, it¡¯s my


    cousin and my aunt who got beaten up. I can¡¯t tolerate this! I need an exnation!¡±


    That guy red at him with his head tilted to one side.


    ¡°Yang Guoquan, is this b*tch really your damn cousin? I¡¯ve never heard you talk about any aunt!¡± Li


    Xiao scoffed.


    Chen Hao, who was standing at one side, was able to see that the girl was promiscuous. It was


    uncertain how many guys she was involved with.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t you worry about this. Enough said, Li Xiao. Back then, we didn¡¯t see eye to eye with each


    other over business matters. However, because of the bosses, I was not in a position to say anything.


    However, for this matter, you and I are officially enemies from now on. Just wait and see. Guys, let¡¯s


    go!¡±


    Yang Guoquan waved his hands and left together with the gang.


    The girl eximed indignantly, ¡°Guoquan, are we going to forgive them just like this?!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I have plenty of ways to deal with them!¡± Yang Guoquan chuckled coldly.


    With that, the crowd dispersed.


    A sense of self-reproach grew in Chen Hao at the sight of the broken ss door of Li Xiao¡¯s shop.


    Came to think of it, it was him who had caused the trouble.


    However, his brother was the one who suffered the consequences.


    ¡°Li Xiao, Su Ting, I am so sorry!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say that. It¡¯s not your fault. The feud between Yang Guoquan and I has been around


    for a long while. He would find any excuse to look for trouble.¡±


    Li Xiao tossed the kitchen knives aside.


    He then took a cigarette from one side and lit it up.


    As for Su Ting, she went on to clean up the broken ss pieces on the floor.


    ording to Li Xiao¡¯s narration, Chen Hao got to know the whole matter inside out.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    In the beginning, Li Xiao and Suting got back from the supermarket loaded with plenty of food for


    dinner.


    When they reached the shop, they saw Yang Guoquan, the fiercedy and her daughter standing


    before the entrance.


    Apparently, the fiercedy and her daughter had brought some guys with them to seek revenge on


    Chen Hao, but they failed to locate him.


    They asked Li Xiao about Chen Hao¡¯s whereabouts, but Li Xiao kept his mouth shut.


    Because of Li Xiao¡¯s impulsive personality, he straightaway cursed at the fiercedy and her daughter!


    Shortly after, a fight ensued. In the midst of the brawl, several of them smashed the ss door.


    Thereafter, Li Xiao made a dash to the back of the shop and took two kitchen knives out.


    This was the reason why Li Xiao did not pick up Chen Hao¡¯s call. He didn¡¯t want Chen Hao to get


    involved in this mess.


    ¡°What kind of character is Yang Guoquan?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    Li Xiao had taken the me on his behalf. Even if he didn¡¯t, Chen Hao still felt the need to teach Yang


    Guoquan a lesson.


    ¡°He is a big shot in the underworld and he is a used car dealer as well. Last month, he was here to look


    for trouble as he imed that Li Xiao had broken the rules and undercut him in a transaction. Thanks to


    some bosses in the underworld who took charge of this area, the matter was resolved after some nice


    things were said on behalf of Li Xiao. Yang Guoquan relies on the influence of his brother-inw. From


    what I heard, his brother-inw is a very influential figure in the city!¡±


    Su Ting borated while she was cleaning up the mess.


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head.


    ¡°I will inform Zhao Zixing tonight and ask him to deal with Yang Guoquan secretly.¡±


    However, he had something even more important to tell Li Xiao.


    ¡°Oh right, Li Xiao, now that Dreamer Investment Group is operating in Ping An County, why don¡¯t you


    use this opportunity to engage with them so that you will be able to expand your car dealership


    business? Let me help you!¡± Chen Hao said.


    It went without saying that Chen Hao would provide him the fund.


    After all, the rtionship between Li Xiao and him was differentpared to others.


    ¡°Sigh, they would not pay any regards to us. How is it possible that they would even invest in our


    business?¡± said Su Ting while pursing her lips.


    Li Xiao added, ¡°Brother, you might not know a lot about doing business here. Let¡¯s not talk about


    sessfully securing their investment. Sole proprietors like us are not even qualified to pitch our ideas


    to them. Let me be frank with you, evenpanies who do genuine and honest business in Ping An


    County find it hard to get the Dreamer Investment Group to invest in them. All in all, you still don¡¯t have


    a thorough understanding of how a business runs here.¡±


    ¡°What? Why can¡¯tpanies who do genuine and honest business get the investment?¡±


    Chen Hao really had no idea about this.


    ¡°Ahem. In order to get the Dreamer Investment Group to invest, one must bond well with the staff in the


    core department of thepany. Not only that, you must be on good terms with both the staff as well


    as the manager of the Marketing Department. One has to work through the bureaucracy in order to


    achieve anything.¡±


    ¡°As for small business owners, they already have a low profit margin as they need the money to ensure


    the quality of their products.¡±


    ¡°They simply don¡¯t have any spare money to grease the process.¡±


    ¡°Only those who are already very rich and powerful in Ping An County could secure their investment.¡±


    ¡°I am sure you understand now¡­ All in all, Ping An County is not a ce as simple as you expected.


    It¡¯s veryplicated!¡±


    After Li Xiao finished smoking, he threw the cigarette butt on the floor and stepped on it to extinguish


    any remaining me.


    Chen Hao finally understood something.


    He used to wonder why Li Wenyang and his father could secure the investment despite not being


    serious in doing business.


    It was because of this reason.


    The purpose of setting up the investmentpany back then was to offer support to small businesses


    with good products.


    In the end, the purpose was not served at all.


    Apparently, there were some serious problems in the management of thepany.


    The problem probably stemmed from the quality of the newly hired staff in the managerial department.


    Even Li Zhenguo had neglected this problem.


    In fact, Chen Hao was able to discern some clues from what happened to Jin Biao.


    Chen Hao had made up his mind.


    However, he still advised Li Xiao to submit a proposal to thepany.


    Because Chen Hao will directly approve the proposal himself.


    At this moment, several police cars had pulled to a stop outside of the shop.


    A team of people wearing police uniforms got out of the cars.


    ¡°You are?¡± Su Ting asked in consternation.


    ¡°Hmph, we received a tip that a brawl had happened here. Are you guys the ones involved in the


    fighting? Is your name Li Xiao?¡± The leader snorted at Li Xiao.


    ¡°I am. But I am not the only one involved in the brawl. Yang Guoquan was involved too!¡±


    ¡°Enough said. Bring the three of them to the police station for further


    investigation!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 258

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 258


    The bunch of people barged into the shop.


    However, the three of them felt that something was off. The bunch of people did not look a single bit


    like the police despite being in uniforms.


    As expected, while they were in a daze, they lunged at them and got hold of Li Xiao first, then Chen


    Hao and Su Ting.


    They then pressed a knife against their waists.


    Chen Hao took a look at their uniforms and found out that they all bore the same police registration


    numbers. He realized they were trying to scare them by pretending to be the police.


    The leader demanded sternly, ¡°Get them into the car and take their phones. Act fast!¡±


    As they had gotten hold of Su Ting, Li Xiao did not dare to fight back. He only cursed, ¡°Damn, you guys


    are too bold!¡±


    ¡°Move now. I will teach you a lessonter!¡± The leader gave a p on Li Xiao¡¯s face.


    In the end, with their heads covered, the three of them were brought to a dpidated building and were


    locked there. Their phones were taken away.


    ording to Li Xiao, the person behind this was none other than Yang Guoquan¡¯s cousin, Li Xiaogang.


    His cousin, Li Xiaogang, did demolition works for a living. He was very experienced in this kind of


    dealing. Two years ago, someone who offended Li Xiaogang was abducted this way from home.


    In the end, that person was brought to the wild and was beaten for three days in a row.


    His police impersonation waster exposed. Because of this, Li Xiaogang was kept behind bars for a


    period of time.


    Therefore, Yang Guoquan and Li Xiaogang were the first ones Li Xiao could think of as the culprits.


    Obviously, this was Yang Guoquan¡¯s way of getting his vengeance, as he knew very well that Li Xiao


    would not be intimidated if he were to fight him face-to-face again.


    After they were brought into the building, they were not interrogated by anyone. They were just kept


    inside a small room.


    ¡°F*ck, I will kill him once I am out!¡±


    Li Xiao cursed viciously. However, he could not move for the time being as both his legs and hands


    were tied up.


    Chen Hao merely advised him not to be too impulsive.


    Chen Hao was at his wit¡¯s end. After all, his phone was taken away. If it wasn¡¯t for that, he would have


    given Li Zhenguo a call.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting dark and it¡¯s almost 6pm already. What should we do?¡± Su Ting asked in a slightly nervous


    tone.


    After years of venturing together with Li Xiao, this was not the first time Su Ting had encountered


    retaliation from their enemies. Hence, she was able to remain calm.


    The worst she had experienced was getting beaten up, threatened and ckmailed.


    It was already 6pm?Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Chen Hao reckoned that Li Zhenguo and the rest must be searching for himself frantically now. If Li


    Zhenguo could not reach him, he would send someone to locate him immediately.


    ¡°Li Xiao, Su Ting, let¡¯s be patient. I believe we will get out of here within an hour!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°An hour? How¡¯s that possible, Chen Hao? I guess there are some more tricks waiting for uster on!¡±


    said Li Xiao.


    Chen Hao kept quiet.


    Outside of the building.


    ¡°Here, Xiaogang, take a puff!¡±


    Yang Guoquan offered a cigarette respectfully to his cousin, Li Xiaogang.


    ¡°I have told you before that this guy has been holding a grudge against me for quite some time! This


    time, I will teach him a lesson! Otherwise, he will not learn! By the way, the location of his shop is very


    strategic. Coincidentally, I am finding a new location for my shop. Just give him ten or twenty thousand


    in return for his shop!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will get it done!¡±


    Li Xiaogang, a middle-aged and fat guy, said.


    ¡°Xiaogang, is it okay to do it this way? I would not want any trouble out of this!¡±


    The mother and daughter whom Chen Hao had a matchmaking session with were there as well.


    At that moment, they started to get restless and asked.


    ¡°No trouble wille out of this. I know Li Xiao and his wife¡¯s backgrounds inside out. You don¡¯t have


    to worry. As for that Chen Hao guy, he is even poorer. All of them are of simr backgrounds. Not to


    mention teaching them a lesson, no one will even know if they were beaten to death,¡± Yang Guoquan


    said with a wicked smile.


    ¡°However, Li Xiao is quite a shrewd person himself. If we hadn¡¯t dressed up as the police, he would not


    have been so obedient. Otherwise, I would not have asked for your favor, as I will deal with him


    myself!¡±


    ¡°Enough, stop beating around the bush. After getting Li Xiao¡¯s shop, you need to share half of the profit


    with me!¡±


    Li Xiaogang demanded while taking a puff.


    ¡°Boss, one of the phones keeps buzzing.¡±


    At this time, one of Li Xiaogang¡¯s underlings walked over.


    He was holding Chen Hao¡¯s phone.


    Presently, there were at least fifty missed calls made to the phone.


    ¡°Gosh, that guy doesn¡¯t look like someone who can afford such a high-end phone. This phone costs at


    least ten to twenty thousand!¡±


    The mother and her daughter were still there. At the moment, they were staring at Chen Hao¡¯s phone in


    admiration.


    ¡°Exactly. This model cost at least twenty thousand. I did not expect him to have such a nice phone!¡±


    The girl was slightly taken aback.


    She was wondering whether Chen Hao was from a rich family.


    Hehe!


    It was impossible.


    At most, he was just a loser who loved to boast. Some people deliberately used expensive phones and


    wore branded clothes although they were in fact very poor. They would not want the fact that they were


    poor to be exposed. That was why they needed to put up the pretence.


    The fiercedy suggested, ¡°Daughter, if that phone really cost that much, why don¡¯t you swap your


    phone with his? We shouldn¡¯t suffer for nothing!¡±


    ¡°What are you girls saying? You will surely getpensated for the medical fees,¡± Li Xiaogang said in


    an icy tone.


    There was no way he would allow them to take the phone.


    Of course he would keep the phone for himself.


    The underling asked, ¡°Boss, what should we do with the phone? Should we pick up the calls? Looks


    like the person calling him has urgent matters!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. Just turn it off and toss it aside!¡±


    Li Xiaogang reproached.


    Looking at the domineering Li Xiaogang, Yang Guoquan immediately started to lick his boots.


    ¡°Xiaogang, you are getting more and more impressive!¡±


    ¡°Of course. Let me teach you something, Guoquan. In this world,working and connections are the


    most important asset. Nothing can defeat me as long as I have vast connections. I have friends


    everywhere. This is the so-calledworking skills, haha!¡±


    Li Xiaogang chatted with Yang Guoquan and the rest of the gang for a while.


    ¡°Mr. Li, how is it? He still cannot be reached?¡±


    Many of the VIPs had already arrived at the banquet hall. Yet, the most important person was not here.


    What was worse, he could not be reached. Everyone was very anxious over this.


    ¡°Just now, we managed to get through but no one picked up the phone. Later, the calls were


    disconnected. Now, his phone is totally switched off!¡±


    Li Zhenguo eximed with his brows furrowed.


    ¡°Could something have happened to him?¡± Zhao Zixing started to get rmed.


    ¡°Usually, Young Master Chen will disconnect my calls whenever he is upied. However, neither did


    he hang up or pick up the numerous calls I made. We have made dozens of calls. No matter how busy


    he was, Young Master Chen would at least give us some response!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Moreover, if Young Master Chen didn¡¯t have his phone with him, how did the calls end up


    disconnected and how was the phone switched offter?¡±


    Both Zhao Zixing and Li Zhenguo started to get worried.


    At that time, Zhao Zixing¡¯s staff, White Wolf, arrived with a team of guys.


    He approached the two of them and said, ¡°General Manager Zhao and General Manager Li, I just


    stopped by the hotel where Young Master Chen is staying. ording to the hotel manager, Young


    Master Chen went out earlier today.¡±


    ¡°He has gone out?¡±


    Zhao Zixing and Li Zhenguo exchanged a nce among themselves.


    Many of the prestigious guests of the banquet had approached and surrounded Li Zhenguo and Zhao


    Zixing.


    ¡°General Manager Zhao and General Manager Li, what¡¯s going on? Is Young Master Chen going to be


    absent?¡± asked Huang Weimin.


    The banquet hall was made up of severalrge private rooms. It was separated into an inner hall and


    an outer hall. The banquet was very grand.


    It went without saying that the guests inside the inner hall were made up of all kinds of prominent


    figures.


    Listening to their discussion, all of the guests started to get curious about the happenstance.


    ¡°Indeed, we can¡¯t reach Young Master Chen currently. We are trying our best to reach him!¡±


    ¡°General Manager Li, I found something!¡±


    Panting, Jin Biao made a dash over to them.


    He whispered something into Li Zhenguo¡¯s ears.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Li Zhenguo¡¯s eyes widened.


    The entire hall fell silent at once.


    ¡°General Director Huang, Sheriff Zhang, County Head Lee, Young Master Chen was kidnapped by a


    bunch of police imposters just a short while ago!¡± Li Zhenguo said.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Sheriff Lee was shocked.


    ¡°Jin Biao, bring the witness you found over here!¡± Li Zhenguo demanded.


    Shortly after, Jin Biao returned to the hall with ady.


    Thedy soonid out the full story starting from Li Xiao¡¯s shop being destroyed until the three of them


    were abducted. She had also exined the rtionship between Yang Guoquan and Li Xiaogang.


    As Jin Biao had paid a handsome sum to thedy, she was daring enough to spill out everything.


    After all, both Yang Guoquan and Li Xiaogang were not ones to be messed with.


    Several VIPs looked grim at the moment.


    In the end, one of the guests mmed the table.


    ¡°Send someone over there right now. I would like to know the identities of the two daring fellows!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±


    Everyone responded at once.


    A group of people made a quick exit out of the hall.


    At the same time, the guests in the outer hall were all chatting among themselves fervently. They were


    taken aback at the sight of themotion.


    ¡°W-What¡¯s happening?¡±


    A middle-aged man got hold of a driver and asked.


    ¡°I am not too sure myself, Director Jiang. But from what I¡¯ve heard, Young Master Chen was


    kidnapped!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 259

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 259


    ¡°Li Xiao, my buddy is interested in your shop, so why not sell it to us? Anyway, you offended my


    buddy¡¯s cousin in the first ce. Therefore, just make things easier for both of us and sign the


    contract.¡±


    Li Xiaogang and Yang Guoquan walked into the room.


    Li Xiaogang patted Li Xiao¡¯s face and stated.


    ¡°F*ck you, you son of a b*tch. If you have the guts, let go of me and fight me one-on-one!¡±


    Li Xiao eximed with his eyes reddened.


    Smack!


    Li Xiaogang lifted his head, then gave a hard p on Li Xiao¡¯s face.


    With that, he was ready to cue the rest of the gang to beat Li Xiao up.


    As for the fiercedy, she ambled in Chen Hao¡¯s direction with a frigid face. She looked like she was


    ready to punch Chen Hao any minute.


    However, something happened at that time.


    ¡°Boss, Guoquan, bad news! We have a serious problem!¡±


    One of Li Xiaogang¡¯s underlings scrambled hastily toward them. He got so anxious that he tripped over


    himself.


    ¡±What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Xiaogang eximed.


    The underling stammered, ¡°Outside¡­ T-There are numerous armed police officers and luxurious cars


    outside. They have surrounded the entire building!¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Now, the matter had turned into a big mess. Thinking that Li Xiao and Chen Hao had no money and


    influence, Li Xiaogang used the fake police trick to kidnap them without much consideration.


    He wanted to teach them a good lesson, so that Li Xiao would be more humble in the future.


    Other than that, he nned to force Li Xiao out of the market of used cars. That was all he intended to


    do.


    However, he had no idea what kind of character he had offended.


    A sizable team of armed police officers was here.


    Back then, Li Xiaogang was put into jail because of this. However, judging from the situation, he was


    bound to face something much more serious this time.


    ¡°Is this a mistake of some kind? How did they find us?¡±


    Li Xiaogang did not see thising at all.


    He hastily darted toward the window to take a look. Indeed, the space outside of the building was filled


    up with a dense crowd.


    In the midst of darkness, the space was lit up by the headlights of the cars, making it seem as though it


    was still daytime.


    ¡°Gosh, only a few people know about this building. How did they find this ce?¡±


    All of the sudden, Yang Guoquan¡¯s face was nched.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, I am doomed. I will never be able to get out of this!¡±


    Meanwhile, the fiercedy and her daughter were dumbfounded.


    They gulped and asked, ¡°Mr. Li, Mr. Yang, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?!¡±


    Li Xiaogang was very much shaken deep down inside.


    At the same time, the sound of the door being broken down from outside was heard.


    ¡°Freeze! All of you freeze!¡±


    Numerous armed police officers swarmed into the building.


    Intense light was shone into Yang Guoquan and Li Xiaogang¡¯s eyes, who were still standing by the


    window.


    They untied Chen Hao and the rest, whereas Li Xiaogang and the gang were contained.


    After everything was settled, everyone was ready to wee Chen Hao.


    ¡°Young Master Chen! You have suffered a great deal. We just managed to locate your whereabouts!¡±


    Zhao Zixing, Li Zhenguo and some other prestigious guests made their way toward Chen Hao.


    ¡°I am fine!¡±


    Chen Hao said aloud.


    Chen Hao did not expect Li Xiaogang to be so daring tomit such crime. Luckily, nothing bad had


    happened.


    Both Li Xiaogang and Yang Guoquan were being held by the police officers. They were in aplete


    daze.


    Usually, they could only see these prominent figures standing right in front of them on the screen of the


    television. Were they calling this poor guy as Young Master Chen?


    Was he the Young Master Chen of Jin Ling City?


    Sweat was pouring down profusely from their foreheads.


    This time around, they had really brought immense trouble upon themselves!


    The fiercedy and her daughter were deeply shocked too.


    ¡°Chen Hao, w-what¡¯s happening?¡±


    At the sight of the prominent figures expressing their concerns for Chen Hao, Li Xiao was thrown into a


    state of befuddlement.


    ¡°I will exin everything once we are back!¡±


    Chen Hao decided to tell Li Xiao about his true identity after what had happened. Chen Hao saw him


    as his true buddy. Hence, they should go through the ups and downs in life together. He shouldn¡¯t hide


    his true identity from him anymore.


    Because of this incident, Chen Hao was not able to attend the banquet.


    Chen Hao and Li Xiao had to give their testimonies at the police station about the incident.


    ording to Sheriff Lee, the police would do a thorough investigation on this matter. Anyhow, it was


    almost guaranteed that Yang Guoquan and Li Xiaogang would end up in jail for at least ten to twenty


    years.


    ¡°This incident left a negative impact on Ping An County. This would even affect badly on the future


    developments of the county. Li Xiaogang, you are just a demolition worker. You are too daring and bold!


    I will make sure severe punishments are meted out on you!¡±


    Inside the office, Sheriff Li was in a fit of rage.


    He tossed a pile of documents onto the floor.


    All of the staff were deeply shocked by his action.


    ¡°Sheriff Li, Li Xiaogang is just a desperado. This is not the first time he hasmitted such crimes, and


    he was a convict as well. Apparently, he did not mend his ways at all. This time, we could surely fix him


    with a sentence for the kidnapping act!¡±


    ¡°Right. Does he have a guarantor? Or any close friends?¡±


    Sheriff Li inquired.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a guarantor. However, it seems like Director Jiang from the Foreign Investment Team


    had meals with him several times before.¡±


    ¡°Is his name Jiang Weidong?¡±


    Sheriff Li¡¯s brows creased together.


    One of the staff said, ¡°Yes. However, Jiang Weidong has a rather clean background and his integrity


    has never been doubted. Probably because of work, it¡¯s inevitable for him to get involved with people


    like Li Xiaogan.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s not an excuse. No matter what, Li Xiaogang knows Jiang Weidong personally, and the


    two of them have coborated before. Jiang Weidong can¡¯t shirk his responsibilitypletely for the


    mess that Li Xiaogang has caused. Let¡¯s do it this way. Transfer Jiang Weidong from his current


    department. Which department has a vacancy currently?¡±


    Sheriff Li eximed furiously.


    ¡°The Marketing Department is looking for an assistant manager to do content writing. But Jiang


    Weidong¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph, just give this position to him. I heard he is very good at writing. He would be able to show his


    talent there!¡±


    With that, Sheriff Li left the station.


    As for Chen Hao.


    It took one whole night for the whole matter to be fully resolved.


    On the next morning, Chen Hao went with Li Xiao to his used car dealership shop.


    Both Li Xiao and Su Ting felt puzzled over Chen Hao¡¯s true identity.


    Chen Hao started to narrate his story after they asked about it.


    ¡°Chen Hao, seriously? You are the Young Master Chen from Jin Ling City?¡±


    Looking pleasantly surprised, Li Xiao asked.


    Su Ting was shocked too.


    ¡°Yup, I am!¡±


    ¡°Then, the Dreamer Investment Group belongs to you as well?¡±


    Li Xiao was surprised yet overjoyed.


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±


    With a smile, Chen Hao continued, ¡°That¡¯s why offering you support in expanding your car dealership


    business is not an empty promise. Later, someone from mypany will help you with the handover


    procedure.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Ting widened her eyes in surprise.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Chen Hao had talked to Li Zhenguo about thisst night. It could be done easily.


    This was why Chen Hao wanted to make a trip to the shop with Li Xiao.


    After some chatting, Chen Hao went back to the hotel.


    Chen Hao did not have a car now. Moreover, it was hard to get a taxi in Ping An County.


    Therefore, Chen Hao got himself a bicycle and rode back to the hotel.


    Li Xiao stood by the door and watched him leave. He eximed, ¡°My buddy is so down-to-earth. If I


    were as rich as him, I would have a team of cars made up of Maybachs to clear up my road ahead. I


    would travel around with at least 10 pretty girls with bodyguards following me closely. Damn, I would


    have made Yang Guoquan suffer so miserably for what he did yesterday that he would regret having


    come to this world! I would change my surname if he didn¡¯t manage to learn his lesson!¡±


    Li Xiao stated agitatedly.


    ¡°Hmph, what did you say just now?¡± Su Ting red viciously at him.


    ¡°I said I would make Yang Guoquan suffer miserably!¡±


    ¡°I mean the previous sentence!¡±


    ¡°I would travel around with at least ten pretty girls¡­ Argh!¡±


    Before he could even finish that sentence, Su Ting was already pinching his belly hard.


    Chen Hao had reached the entrance of the hotel by bicycle.


    As he was parking the bicycle, he caught sight of a limping girl looking like she was trying to get a taxi.


    At the sight of this girl, Chen Hao immediately averted his face. He tried to make his way to the hotel as


    soon as possible.


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡±


    That girl suddenly cried out his name. Obviously, she had seen his face¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 260

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 260


    That girl was none other than Jiang Ranran!


    Chen Hao felt no hatred nor annoyance toward her.


    He was just reluctant to see her.


    Hehe, came to think of it, human emotions were veryplicated and interesting.


    When he went to her ce with his father back then, he was just seven or eight years old.


    When he saw Jiang Ranran, he was immediately smitten by her pretty face. He would like her to


    be his wife when they had grown up in the future.


    After all, Jiang Ranran was a very adorable and pretty little girl back then. She had fair skin and she


    always wore beautiful clothes.


    The only thing was, she was very arrogant. She looked down upon Chen Hao as he was living in town.


    Every time Chen Hao tried to get closer to her, he would be severely rebuked by her.


    Although Chen Hao was terrified of her, he still saw her as his future wife.


    The feelings he had for her only dissipated when Chen Hao started high school.


    Now, they had finally met each other again. If he revealed his true identity, he was sure that he would


    be able to court Jiang Ranran. It was even possible that Jiang Ranran would make the first move on


    him.


    However, everything had changed now.


    Now, Chen Hao was trying his best to avoid her. It would be ideal if he never bumped into her again for


    the rest of his life.


    However, he still bumped into the person he would like to avoid the most!


    ¡°Chen Hao, didn¡¯t you see me?¡±


    Jiang Ranran looked like she had sprained her legs. With a tinge of fury in her voice, she asked Chen


    Hao.


    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t see you!¡± Chen Hao said awkwardly.


    ¡°I was nning to take a taxi to Jin Ling City but I sprained my legs. Therefore, I am not going


    anymore,¡± Jiang Ranran said after getting closer to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Oh, I see. If there¡¯s nothing else, I will go in first.¡±


    Pointing at the hotel, Chen Hao turned to his back and was ready to leave.


    ¡°What? What do you mean by that? I said I¡¯ve sprained my legs. Aren¡¯t you going to show any concern


    to me?¡± Jiang Ranran grumbled.


    Jiang Ranran could not stand Chen Hao¡¯s indifferent attitude.


    Indeed, Chen Hao used to be so terrified of her back then. One could say that when they first met each


    other at her ce, Chen Hao was so eager to do anything she wanted him to do.


    Moreover, she did not care the least bit of what Chen Hao did for her.


    However, it was unknown exactly when the feelings started to grow in her. Probably after she realized


    that Chen Hao was rich.


    She started to see Chen Hao differently. She started to care about what he thought of herself and


    everything that he did.


    She recalled Chen Hao¡¯s nonchnt attitude just now.


    If nothing had changed, she would not care for the least bit about his attitude.


    However, she could not tolerate his attitude now. She felt very dissatisfied deep down inside.


    ¡°Oh, is your leg alright?¡± Chen Hao asked helplessly.


    ¡°Hmph, I am fine!¡± Jiang Ranran was enraged.


    She had witnessed Chen Hao withdrawing 600,000 from the bank with her own eyes. Other than that,


    she also got to know that Mrs. Lin was able to aplish her target and imed the position of the


    vice president of the bank with Chen Hao¡¯s help. Her mother had blurted all this out when she was


    crying yesterday.


    Jiang Ranran was deeply shocked by what she heard.


    She had an inkling that she was about to miss out something very precious in her life.


    ¡°Good to hear that you¡¯re feeling okay. I am going to take a nap as I have been busy for the entire night


    before.¡±


    Chen Hao was really exhausted.


    He really wanted to get into the hotel at the moment.


    ¡°You were actually staying here all this while?¡± Jiang Ranran asked in shock again.


    ¡°Yes!¡± After nodding his head coldly, Chen Hao strode toward the hotel.


    ¡°Chen Hao, why are you treating me so coldly? My leg is injured and I want to go home. Aren¡¯t you


    going to give me a lift?¡±


    Jiang Ranran¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red.


    She expected to be treated with love and affection by the guy before her. However, as it turned out, he


    treated her with a lukewarm attitude. What was going on?!


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have a car now as I have already sold that G500. I really can¡¯t give you a ride!¡±


    Chen Hao ced both of his hands forward with the palms facing upward helplessly.


    ¡°B-but you have a bicycle. You could send me home with your bicycle. Also, aren¡¯t you going to visit my


    mother after what you did to her? She was so angry that she even fainted!¡± Jiang Ranran asked once


    again.


    ¡°What the h*ll! What do you mean by that?! That¡¯s none of my business!¡± Chen Hao yelled furiously.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I was wrong. Don¡¯t be angry!¡± Jiang Ranran felt so miserable that she was on the verge of


    bursting into tears.


    She had never been scolded like this in her whole life. However, when she was criticized by Chen Hao,


    she immediately felt bad for what she had just said.


    Due to self-reproach coupled with embarrassment, Jiang Ranran could no longer keep herposure.


    Tears started to flow down her face.


    At the sight of her tears, Chen Hao realized that he was being too harsh on her.


    It was because Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed at the mention of Jiang Weidong and Tang


    Lan. That was why he snapped at her.


    He softened his tone and said, ¡°You could just take a taxi home. I have to go back and rest!¡±


    ¡°I am not leaving!¡±


    Jiang Ranran felt indignant too.


    She made her way toward Chen Hao¡¯s bicycle.


    Chen Hao took a deep breath.


    Judging from the situation, Chen Hao would feel bad if he continued to be harsh to her.


    He was thinking that if he did not send her home, he would not be able to take a rest.


    Luckily, her ce was just a stone¡¯s throw away from the hotel.


    Chen Hao nodded his head and said, ¡°Well, if my bicycle is not too shabby for your liking, I could send


    you home with it.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Ranran nodded her head firmly.


    She took the seat behind Chen Hao with one of her hands tightly grabbing at his shirt.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I am surprised you know how to ride a bicycle. I don¡¯t know how to ride one,¡± Jiang Ranran


    said.


    ¡°Hehe, I offered to teach you when we were kids. But you turned it down as you thought that only


    country bumpkins would ride a bicycle,¡± Chen Hao taunted.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Jiang Ranran¡¯s face turned red. She recalled that Chen Hao already knew how to ride a


    bicycle when he visited her back then.


    In fact, Chen Hao used to ride at the back of Uncle Chen¡¯s bicycle.


    Now, she was riding one herself.


    Surprisingly, she felt much morefortable sitting on the bicycle than sitting in Lin Dong¡¯s sedan.


    Chen Hao thought of a saying after seeing Jiang Ranran¡¯s reaction.


    Somedies would rather be bitter in a luxurious sedan than to be happy riding on a bicycle.


    In Chen Hao¡¯s opinion, the vehicle didn¡¯t matter. More importantly, it depended on who was the person


    riding or driving the car.


    They chatted intermittently with each other along the way. Soon, they reached Jiang Ranran¡¯s ce.


    Jiang Ranran managed to convince Chen Hao to help her walk into the elevator.


    When he reached Jiang Ranran¡¯s house, Chen Hao saw that the inside of the house was very lively


    although it was slightly past 9pm.


    The inside of the house was filled with numerous guests.


    Jiang Weidong was sitting on the sofa. He was holding his forehead with both of his hands, looking


    troubled.


    As for Tang Lan, she was no better.


    On one side of the living room, several middle-aged guys who looked like Jiang Weidong¡¯s colleagues


    were offering their advice.


    Even Lin Dong, this son of a b*tch, was here. A middle-aged guy, who looked simr to Lin Dong, was


    sitting beside him.


    He must be Lin Dong¡¯s father.


    Obviously, Jiang Ranran had no idea what had happened. She was in a daze.


    After catching part of their conversations, Chen Hao understood something.


    As it turned out, Jiang Weidong had been transferred to the Marketing Department as the assistant


    manager in charge of content writing. It was due to some unknown mistakes he had made.


    He was having a hard time because of this.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, look who¡¯s here!¡± Jiang Ranran spoke up at the moment.


    As Chen Hao had turned into a totally different person than before, he upied a very important


    position in Jiang Ranran¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s him. Dad, this is the Chen Hao I¡¯ve mentioned to you before. He is a very capable guy. Now,


    Ranran and him are very close friends. Moreover, Chen Hao is the real deal here. I heard that he


    withdrew 600,000 in cash from the bank. In my opinion, we are redundant here as we can¡¯t offer any


    help to Uncle Jiang. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Lin Dong shot a cold nce at Chen Hao while tugging his dad¡¯s sleeves.


    His father nodded his head in agreement and said, ¡°Indeed, we should go. Weidong, I think you have to


    settle this on your own.¡±


    With that, they got to their feet and were ready to leave.


    ¡°Deputy Director Lin, please don¡¯t go. He was not invited. You guys were!¡±


    With that, Jiang Weidong immediately red viciously at her daughter and reprimanded sternly,


    ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you invite some nobody into our house?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 261

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 261


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t need to think twice to know that Jiang Weidong was referring to himself.


    Meanwhile, he was also making his stance clear to Lin Dong¡¯s family.


    Chen Hao¡¯s face paled.


    ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? Come and sit here, Chen Hao!¡± Jiang Ranran rebutted angrily.


    ¡°Ranran, why did you let him in? Let this ungrateful boy help Lin Xiaofeng. He would rather do Lin


    Xiaofeng a favor than help us. Lin Xiaofeng is the Vice President and Director now. The Jiang Family


    has benefitted nothing from him!¡± Tang Lan spitted vehemently.


    Tang Lan knew that this favor was too huge, and even if Chen Hao had the capability, it was impossible


    for him to let her be in charge of so many business transactions anymore.


    She had no use of him anymore, so why bother to be nice to him?


    That was why she gave him a piece of her mind.


    ¡°Hmph, the Jiang Family has always helped you, and Uncle Jiang even helped you out with your


    career. But what did you do in return? You only donated 500,000 to Uncle Jiang, leaving 600,000 for


    yourself. Since you¡¯re so great, you don¡¯t need us anymore! Go away!¡±


    Tang Lan waved her hand impatiently, ordering Chen Hao to leave.


    The guests in the living room looked mockingly at Chen Hao.


    Lin Dong crossed his arms andughed. ¡°Yes, Uncle Jiang. He still has 600,000 but he only gave you


    500,000. This certainly does not make sense.¡±


    Jiang Weidong¡¯s face darkened. He pointed at Chen Hao and yelled, ¡°Get out of our house!¡±


    Bang!


    With that, he lifted a cup of hot tea from the table and threw it at Chen Hao¡¯s foot.


    The boiling hot tea sshed onto Chen Hao¡¯s trousers, which burned him. He jumped.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Dad, what are you doing? Chen Hao escorted me back!¡± Jiang Ranran was so panicked she began to


    cry.


    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m telling you, never contact this country bumpkin ever again!¡± Jiang Weidong bellowed.


    Chen Hao nced at Jiang Weidong and Tang Lan coldly. If they were someone else, Chen Hao would


    have lunged forward and beaten them up.


    Now, he swallowed his anger and turned to leave.


    He thought, When you find out who I really am and who my father really is, would you still treat me in


    this way?


    Quietly fuming, Chen Hao left.


    A little while after Chen Hao left, Xu Xin called a cab and arrived at the Jiang¡¯s with lots of presents.


    She had gotten to know that her mother was promoted. Although Aunt Tang had alwayspeted with


    her mother in the past, they had always been fair to each other¡¯s children.


    For example, when Ranran came to her ce, Mom would be especially nice to her.


    When she went to Ranran¡¯s ce, Aunt Tang would be very friendly to her as well.


    Therefore, when she heard that Aunt Tang had suffered a shock, Xu Xin decided to visit her.


    ¡°Xu Xin, you¡¯re here!¡± Tang Lan said.


    When Xu Xin came in, she immediately saw shards of a broken teacup on the floor and a crying Jiang


    Ranran. She had no idea what just happened but she nodded.


    Then, she went over tofort Jiang Ranran.


    ¡°Weidong, don¡¯t be so angry. Though the circumstances this time were different from thest, the


    results are the same. You weren¡¯t involved, but you were still implicated!¡±


    ¡°There is only one solution!¡± Mr. Lin said.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, pray tell!¡± Jiang Weidong¡¯s spirits were lifted again.


    ¡°You have to seek help from Dreamer Investment Group. It¡¯s best if you look for Young Master Chen¡¯s


    favorites for this matter! After all, if they said something good about you, you would be fine!¡± Mr. Lin


    said.


    Lin Dong protested, ¡°But how can I reach Young Master Chen¡¯s favorites, General Manager Li and


    General Manager Zhao?¡±


    Mr. Lin said, ¡°Even I can¡¯t reach them. So, the only way is through General Manager Li¡¯s personal


    driver, Jin Biao! Jin Biao is deeply trusted by Li Zhenguo, and Li Zhenguo would listen to what he says.


    With his help, you wouldn¡¯t have a problem!¡±


    ¡°I have heard about Jin Biao as well. He is very kind-hearted. Since you¡¯re from the Foreign Investment


    Team, it¡¯ll be easier for you to ask for help!¡±


    ¡°Do you have Jin Biao¡¯s contact?¡± Jiang Weidong asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have it. I¡¯m trying to reach out to him as well!¡± Mr. Lin shook his head resignedly.


    Then, Jiang Weidong began to seek Jin Biao¡¯s contact frantically.


    ¡°Uncle Jiang, I know someone who has Jin Biao¡¯s contact!¡±


    Xu Xin had formed a clear picture of what was happening, so she piped up.


    ¡°What? Xu Xin, are you serious?¡± Jiang Weidong and Mr. Lin were pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Yes, thanks to Jin Biao, my mother managed to secure so much business. My friend told him to help


    my mom!¡± Xu Xin said, carefully eyeing Tang Lan¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Tell us, who is this friend? Can we ask him out for a meal so that we can ask him for help?¡±


    Jiang Weidong walked up to Xu Xin, smiling.


    ¡°Huh? Uncle Jiang, didn¡¯t you know? Normally, he would help you out with anything if you just said the


    word.¡± Xu Xin was confused.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Jiang Weidong asked in shock. He didn¡¯t even know that he had such connections.


    ¡°That person is Chen Hao. Jin Bian and Chen Hao are really close. Chen Hao had only said a few


    words, and Jin Biao immediately helped my mother!¡± Xu Xin replied.


    ¡°What? Who did you say? Chen Hao?¡±


    Jiang Weidong and Tang Lan both froze.


    Jiang Weidong froze because he didn¡¯t expect Chen Hao to have such powerful connections.


    Tang Lan froze because she didn¡¯t expect that the way Chen Hao helped Lin Xiaofeng was through Jin


    Biao and Li Zhenguo.


    Both Lin Dong and his father were dumbstruck as well.


    ¡°Xu Xin, are you sure? Do they really know each other?¡± Jiang Ranran asked dazedly.


    ¡°Yes, not only do they know each other, I also saw Jin Biao being extremely respectful toward Chen


    Hao!¡± Xu Xin said.


    A series of expressions shed across Jiang Weidong¡¯s face. He felt his cheeks ming.


    ¡°Jiang, what should we do now? You threw your cup at him and chased him away!¡± Tang Lan regretted


    treating Chen Hao that way.


    ¡°Hmph! We can call him and tell him toe back!¡±


    Jiang Weidong said ufortably.


    ¡°Who should call him? My words were too harsh just then!¡± Tang Lan said in embarrassment.


    ¡°Ranran, why don¡¯t you give Chen Hao a call?¡± Tang Lan suggested.


    Jiang Ranran nodded.


    She dialed his number but then put her phone down. ¡°He won¡¯t pick up.¡±


    ¡°Sigh. Jiang, Jin Biao is one of Li Zhenguo¡¯s favorites, and Chen Hao is close with Jin Biao. If you can¡¯t


    get through Jin Biao, you won¡¯t stand a chance.¡± The others chimed in.


    Jiang Weidong had never thought that one day, he would be begging Chen Hao for help, and it was


    after he chased him out of the house.


    Now, he was in the most awkward position.


    ¡°Dad, I know where Chen Hao lives. Why don¡¯t we go over there and you apologize to him? Chen Hao


    might forgive you,¡± Jiang Ranran said.


    ¡°What? Are you telling me to apologize to him?¡± Jiang Weidong¡¯s eyes widened.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 262

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 262


    Finally, Jiang Weidong was persuaded by everyone. He didn¡¯t have a choice. Who else could he ask


    for help other than Chen Hao?


    So, he bit the bullet and went to the hotel to look for Chen Hao.


    He searched for a while but he couldn¡¯t find him.


    He tried calling Chen Hao, but Chen Hao¡¯s line was engaged.


    At this moment, Chen Hao was indeed talking to someone else.


    ¡°Dad, I have news on the pendant. It originates from the southwest and is quite old. This type of jade is


    very precious. Looks like this person that you told me to find, Meng Xin, is ady from a family of high


    social status.¡±


    Chen Hao sipped coffee as he talked on the phone in a quiet caf¨¦.


    The call was from his dad, asking about the progress on the pendant.


    ¡°Of course she¡¯s from a family of high social status!¡± His father chuckled.


    ¡°Dad, is her family from the southwest instead of southeast? But didn¡¯t you say that you met her when


    you were serving in the army in the southeast?¡±


    Chen Hao asked in confusion.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure as well. I don¡¯t know where her family is. I don¡¯t even know her family name. That¡¯s why I


    need you to help me investigate. It would be best if we could get it done as soon as possible. When the


    resultse out, tell me straight away!¡±


    His father said with augh.


    Chen Hao thought, Should I tell dad about Su Ziyue? It¡¯s highly possible that she¡¯s Meng Xin¡¯s


    daughter.


    But on second thought, even if he told him, it wouldn¡¯t change anything.


    He should probably wait until he had more information.


    While he was struggling to decide, his father said, ¡°Chen Hao, it¡¯s nearly your birthday, right? Sigh, your


    mother, your sister and I have never celebrated your birthday with you since you started high school.


    We thought that we coulde together after your poverty education ends and give you a proper


    celebration!¡±


    ¡°But your sister went to North Africa and a few dayster, I have to go there as well. I¡¯m sorry we can¡¯t


    celebrate your birthday with you!¡± His father apologized to him.


    Chen Hao smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Dad. I¡¯m in Ping An County now. After I finish my business here, I¡¯ll


    return home in a few days. I have Uncle Wu and Aunt Wu with me. There¡¯s no need to worry. I have


    never felt lonely on my birthdays, not even once.¡±


    His father said, ¡°Alright then. This is your first birthday after your poverty education. Try to make it as


    festive as possible, but don¡¯t follow your elder sister¡¯s example. Last year, your sister bought an ind


    in the Pacific and invited celebrities from all around the world. That¡¯s too ostentatious! You decide


    yourself, as long as it¡¯s not too shabby!¡±


    ¡°Okay. You don¡¯t have to worry about this!¡±


    After chatting with his dad about recent businesses, Chen Hao hung up his phone.


    He checked his mailbox and saw that there were several missed calls from Jiang Ranran.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t n on calling her back.


    He would never interfere with Jiang Weidong¡¯s business again!


    Or else he would have to invite them to his birthday party.


    Just then, someone walked into the caf¨¦.


    It was a middle-aged man dressed in a suit.


    He held an envelope in his hand and stopped respectfully in front of Chen Hao.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, here is the letter of rmendation that you wanted for your job application.


    With this, you can start to work at Dreamer Investment Management Company!¡±


    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t dare to sit down and remained standing aside.


    ¡°Okay, thanks a lot. Right, don¡¯t tell anyone else about this!¡± Chen Hao ordered, taking a sip of coffee.


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    Chen Hao told one of the top brass to write this letter of rmendation.


    From the conversation with Li Xiaost time, Chen Hao found out that the management of thepany


    was chaotic.


    So Chen Hao nned to see it for himself in the following days.


    Chen Hao understood that if he had investigated as Young Master Chen, he wouldn¡¯t find anything.


    All in all, it would be very hard.


    Furthermore, Li Zhenguo was going back and forth between Jin Ling and Ping An County nowadays.


    He was also responsible for the investigation of the pendant.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to bother him.


    Chen Hao would find out himself if thepany was as corrupt as Li Xiao had described.


    That was why he would be working undercover.


    Most of the staff of Jin Ling Commercial Group stayed in the Yunmeng Mountain project to aid in the


    development of Ping An County.


    So, only some of the top brass of Dreamer Investment Group were from Jin Ling Commercial Group.


    Most of the employees were either from thepanies they had acquired or were newly hired.


    But nepotism had been neglected.


    Naturally, there were many shady transactions.


    At noon, Chen Hao ate a quick lunch.


    Then, he returned to change into a formal suit and a pair of leather shoes.


    Bringing along a set of interview materials and his letter of rmendation, he went to Dreamer


    Investment Group¡¯s subsidiarypany, Dreamer Investment Management Company to interview.


    ¡°Hi, is the interview for the Investment Department on the 26th floor?¡±


    When he entered the building, Chen Hao saw a young girl holding a stack of documentsing out


    from the elevator. He asked her for directions.


    ¡°Yes, it is. Oh, you¡¯re here to interview! It¡¯s on the 26th floor!¡±


    The girl was about the same age as Chen Hao. She seemed like she had just graduated, still having an


    air of immaturity of a student.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee¡­ Ah!¡±


    The girl was too busy talking to him and the files in her arms identally fell onto the floor.


    Chen Hao immediately bent down to help her pick the files up.


    ¡°Did you just graduate? Are you here for your internship as well?¡±


    The girl asked him with a smile as she picked the files up.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Yes. How long have you been here?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°I have only been here for seven days and I still have a lot to learn. I¡¯m in the Investment Department


    too. Good luck with your interview. If you pass, we¡¯ll be colleagues! My name is Fang Fei!¡±


    Fang Fei grinned.


    ¡°My name is Chen Hao!¡±


    ¡°Thanks. Your elevator is here, good luck!¡±


    Fang Fei smiled sweetly and made a V-sign at him.


    Chen Hao nodded and went into the elevator.


    That girl was quite pretty and her smile made her look even more enchanting.


    She was ivory-skinned.


    Chen Hao thought it was quite interesting.


    Soon after he went into the elevator, it stopped at the fifth floor.


    A girl in ck uniform with a gorgeous appearance came in.


    She was also about the same age as Chen Hao.


    As Chen Hao was here for his interview, it was natural that he had to greet everyone he saw.


    So he smiled and nodded at her.


    But that girl nced at him coldly and made no response. She leaned on the wall of the elevator and


    yed with her phone.


    After a while, she nced at the buttons of the elevator.


    She looked at Chen Hao and asked, ¡°Are you a newbie in our Investment Department?¡± She was


    apathetic.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m here for an interview!¡± Chen Hao smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not on board yet!¡±


    ¡°Ha, on board. You do have a lot of confidence in yourself, but you wouldn¡¯t stand a chance!¡±


    The girl eyed Chen Hao.


    ¡°Huh? Why? I haven¡¯t even interviewed!¡± Chen Hao asked confusedly.


    The girl exined, ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you get there. You¡¯re too unlucky. Our Investment Department


    is only recruiting two people, one male and one female. You wouldn¡¯t stand a chance!¡±


    Chen Hao thought, I¡¯m dressed nicely today and I think I look fine. Why wouldn¡¯t I stand a chance?


    Soon, the elevator reached the 26th floor.


    When he reached the interview room, he found out why the girl had said that¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 263

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 263


    When Chen Hao reached the 26th floor, he saw that there were quite a number of interviewees today.


    The crowd was made up of handsome gentlemen and beautifuldies. There were at least thirty to forty


    people.


    On his way to the hall where the interview was held, he passed by an office area.


    Most of the staff there weredies.


    Whenever a handsome guy stepped out of the elevator, thedies would exim as though they had


    never seen men.


    However, when Chen Hao walked out of the elevator, themotion from thedies died down a few


    notches.


    He wondered whether it was because he was not charismatic enough.


    Damn!


    Chen Hao cursed silently.


    ¡°He is the thirty-eighth interviewee. There are only two vacancies, so why are there so many people?¡±


    Some of the girls were counting theirpetitors.


    At the moment, they were grumbling among themselves.


    ¡°Hey, look at him. He came here all alone. Does he really think he can pass the interview?¡±


    ¡°Although his looks are above average, his facial features are not outstanding. He is nothingpared


    to that handsome guy who walked in just now.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. I think he should just head home now, so that his time would not be wasted!¡± One of the guys


    said.


    Most of them came as a group and all of them were fighting for the same job. Therefore, some of them


    started to utter sarcastic words at Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao took a deep breath while listening to their mockeries.


    He kept hisposure.


    After all, Chen Hao was clear about the purpose of his trip here.


    Thankfully, the door of the elevator opened once again at the moment. Anky girl, whose height was


    at least 1.78m, walked out of the elevator.


    Her long, ret-red hair fell down her shoulders.


    Her body was curvy and attractive. Her facial features were striking and her skin was fair and shiny.


    All in all, she had a really good image and temperament.


    She looked like the dream girl of every man!


    With some files in her arms, she ambled in the direction of the interview hall. Obviously, she was here


    to attend the interview too.


    As soon as she appeared, many of the girls put on a gloomy face and stopped talking.


    Meanwhile, many of the guys were staring at her with fiery eyes.


    Chen Hao was no exception. He followed their gazes and stared at the girl from head to toe.


    In his opinion, the girl was quite pretty.


    She was almost as attractive as Qin Ya.


    ¡°Pretty girl, are you here for the interview too? What a coincidence! May I have your WeChat number?


    My brother-inw is the Assistant Human Resource Manager here!¡±


    The most handsome guy in the room approached the pretty girl with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, thank you.¡±


    Smoothing down some wild strands of her hair, the pretty girl shook her head embarrassingly.


    She turned him down tactfully.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about anything. Just look at your beautiful face! You are the most eligible


    candidate here. They are going to hire just one male and one female this time around. I am sure we are


    the ones who will be chosen. We should get to know each other better through WeChat!¡± The guy was


    relentless.


    Chen Hao looked at the handsome guy, who was so confident that he wouldnd the job.


    He started to doubt whether his referral letters would work.


    Apparently, the pretty girl was not the flirty type. However, she felt bad to reject the guy before the


    crowd. In the end, she still gave him her WeChat number.


    The rest of the guys were envious of him.


    ¡°Everyone, please be quiet. Please acknowledge your presence when your name is mentioned. Then,


    please follow me into the room. The first one is Chen Shao!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡±Yes!¡±


    As Chen Hao was busy staring at the pretty girl, he reacted subconsciously when he heard Chen


    Shao¡¯s name.


    In the end, the tall guy also reacted.


    Awkwardness befell the scene.


    Chen Shao shot a sideway nce disdainfully at Chen Hao.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I didn¡¯t notice anyone having the same name.¡±


    At the moment, a female staff member of the hiring department walked toward Chen Hao.


    Obviously, the Chen Shao guy was very close to all the hiring staff.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    She took a look at Chen Hao¡¯s profile.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your name Chen Hao? What are you doing? Why did you answer when I called for Chen Shao?¡±


    ¡°So sorry, I was mistaken!¡±


    Chen Hao said awkwardly with a forced smile.


    ¡°Is it possible that he thought she was calling for Young Master Chen? That¡¯s why he reacted to the


    name! Haha!¡± One of the guys taunted.


    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that Young Master Chen from Jin Ling was here!¡±


    The rest of them broke intoughter.


    Even the pretty girl¡¯s face revealed a slight grin.


    Chen Hao did not say anything to rebut. After all, he was the one who made a mistake.


    Thereafter, Chen Shao went into the room to interview.


    After a short while, he walked out of the room looking proud.


    ¡°Chen Shao, what did they ask during the interview? Can you give us some clues?¡±


    The rest of the interviewees surrounded him and asked.


    ¡°Nothing much. Basically, we just had a casual chat. All three of the hiring managersughed so hard


    because of my jokes. Then, they asked me when I was avable to start. That¡¯s all,¡± Chen Shao stated,


    his hands tucked into his pockets.


    The rest of the guys were green with envy. It seemed like he was the one who would fill the male quota.


    Later, the rest of them entered the room one after another.


    Chen Hao submitted his profile and the referral letters to the hiring managers.


    After answering some questions by the hiring managers, Chen Hao walked out of the room.


    The next thing was to wait for the final oue.


    Some of the interviewees had left without waiting for it.


    As for Chen Shao, he was still pestering the pretty girl.


    ¡°The result is out!¡±


    Soon, the female staff member walked out of the room with two registration forms in her hands.


    ¡°I wonder who was selected?¡±


    All of them were busy making guesses.


    ¡°The sessful candidate for the vacancy in the Investment Management Department is Miss Yang


    Minxue!¡±


    Yang Minxue was that pretty girl.


    ¡°The other sessful candidate is Mr. Chen Hao!¡±


    The female staff spoke again.


    ¡°Minxue, let¡¯s go!¡± Chen Shao smiled subconsciously.


    Very soon, the smile on his face was frozen.


    ¡°Huh? Hold on, I was not chosen?¡±


    Chen Shao was bewildered.


    Everyone was in a state of shock.


    All of them fixated their eyes upon Chen Hao.


    It went without saying that Chen Hao knew the truth. He offered his apologies to everyone else silently.


    He walked over to take the employee registration form before going into one of the rooms with Yang


    Mingxue to sign it.


    ¡°Chen Hao, we will be working in the same department in the future. Where do you stay?¡±


    After they finished signing the forms, they were left alone in the room.


    Yang Minxue started to chat with Chen Hao.


    ¡°I am staying in Xiao Gu City of Ping An County,¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°Ah? What a coincidence. We are staying really close to each other. I am living in Xiao Quan City of


    Ping An County,¡± Yang Minxue said with a smile.


    Obviously, she was quite friendly and chatty despite her pretty look.


    The way she talked was very natural and poised.


    ¡°I heard there is a very famous hot spring mountain in the area you stay. I would like to try it out one


    day in the future!¡± Chen Hao said with a smile.


    ¡°Great! I will bring you around.¡±


    Neers in a workce bonded the best.


    ¡°Are the neers inside?¡± At the moment, a crisp voice of ady was heard from outside.


    She was asking the hiring staff.


    ¡°Yes, Supervisor Liu, they are inside.¡±


    ¡°Great, bring me there!¡±


    Chen Hao heard their conversation clearly.


    Supervisor Liu was new to thepany. Her voice sounded very young and familiar to Chen Hao. After


    listening to her voice, a dizzying ring started in Chen Hao¡¯s head.


    Why did that voice sound so familiar to him?


    It couldn¡¯t be her, could it?

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 264

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 264


    When the door was opened from the outside, the girl was seen walking into the room together with the


    female staff of the hiring department.


    Finally, Chen Hao could see her face clearly.


    ¡°Liu Yanan? It really is you!¡±


    Liu Yanan was Chen Hao¡¯s ssmate from his junior high school. She was the headmaster¡¯s daughter.


    At that time, Chen Hao, Li Xiao and her had outstanding academic results.


    Together, they had participated in numerous extra-curricr activities andpetitions.


    They were quite close to each other back then.


    Later on, the two of them got into the same high school. However, they were assigned to different


    sses.


    In the beginning, both of them had little new friends in the new environment. Everyday, Liu Yanan


    would ask Chen Hao to join her for a meal at the canteen. After school, she would have a chat with him


    to update him about her recent happenings.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    However, after a few days, Liu Yanan began to head to the canteen with her own housemates. It


    became less often for her to chat with Chen Hao.


    Later on, they started to meet each other once a week. After that, they greeted each other at school


    asionally each semester.


    In the end, she began to ignore Chen Hao as if he was totally transparent to her.


    When they were in the final year of high school, they had be so estranged that they were like


    complete strangers.


    Subsequently, both of them were epted into universities. Liu Yanan went to one in Yan Jing City


    whereas Chen Hao got into one in Jin Ling City.


    It had been three years since they met each other.


    Surprisingly, Liu Yanan had quite a sessful career. She was already a supervisor.


    ¡°Chen Hao? Why are you here?¡±


    Liu Yanan was taken aback at the sight of Chen Hao.


    Indeed, it had been such a long time since they met. Liu Yanan still remembered how they started off


    by being such good friends and ended up beingplete strangers by the time they left high school.


    Hence, she felt rather awkward and shocked to see him all of a sudden.


    ¡°I was sessfully epted into thepany after passing the interview. I am going to work here!¡±


    Chen Hao said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Liu Yanan smiled lightly before taking a look at Chen Hao and Yang Minxue¡¯s profiles.


    ¡°Yanan, you¡¯re so impressive. You¡¯re already a supervisor now!¡± Chen Haomented with respect


    after ncing at the name tag affixed on Liu Yanan¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Thank you. However, when you are at work in the future, you may call me Team Leader Liu instead of


    Yanan,¡± Liu Yanan said with some wariness.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Hao nodded his head.


    ¡°Assistant Li!¡± Liu Yanan closed up the files and said. ¡°In the beginning, as our operation team was


    newly formed, we were short of two members. However, we have decided to prioritize quality over


    quantity. Hence, I will only ept one new member out of the two,¡± said Liu Yanan.


    When Yang Minxue heard her, she became nervous.


    Since Chen Hao and Liu Yanan knew each other personally, Liu Yanan would definitely pick Chen Hao


    over herself.


    Sigh, why was she so unlucky?


    However, Liu Yanan glimpsed at Chen Hao nonchntly before fixing her gaze on Yang Minxue and


    said, ¡°Yang Minxue, we need a girl in our team. So, you¡¯re chosen!¡±


    ¡°As for Chen Hao¡­¡±


    Liu Yanan looked at Chen Hao and said, ¡°As far as I know, the Office Support Department is short of a


    member. You may join that department and you will be in charge of providing the required materials to


    members of any team.¡±


    Before Chen Hao could even speak, the female assistant said, ¡°But Supervisor Liu, Chen Hao has


    graduated from Jin Ling College¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t do anything about it. It would have to be arranged in this way for the time being.


    Chen Hao, are you okay with the arrangement? If you¡¯re okay, I will transfer you to that department


    first. If your performance is outstanding in the future, I will make the application to the team leader to


    have you transferred to my team. What do you think?¡±


    Liu Yanan said somewhat perfunctorily with a smile.


    Apparently, her reason for doing so was because she paid no regard to him. After all, as Liu Yanan¡¯s


    thinking got more and more mature during high school, she came to realize that it was slightly


    embarrassing to be around Chen Hao.


    After all, he was known to be impoverished.


    Most of the girls became vain during that phase of their age.


    Their vanity would peak while they were in university.


    ¡°Okay, then!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head. In fact, he was not the least bit bothered about which department he was


    in. He was just slightly ufortable at Liu Yanan¡¯s icy attitude toward an old friend.


    Everything was settled then. After getting the registration done, Chen Hao and Yang Minxue started to


    work on their duties.


    Chen Hao was assigned to a table located at a far corner of the office area. He was in charge of sorting


    out the files and distribution of materials.


    This post suited him well. Some of the documents would be handed over to him, which made his


    investigation work easier.


    When Chen Hao went to the toilet to wash his hands, he heard someone talking over the phone


    indistinctly in thedies¡¯ washroom.


    ¡°Pleasee over to have the interview these two days. Act fast. I have already reserved the post for


    you. You can sleep soundly now!¡±


    It was a girl¡¯s voice.


    ¡°What did you say? Aren¡¯t both of the vacancies filled already?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, at first, one of the vacancies was going to be filled by my team leader¡¯s rtive. However, for


    some unknown reason, his rtive was not chosen. In the end, a guy who is my old friend from junior


    high school was chosen. Hmph, I know his financial status, so I assigned him to do some menial tasks.


    I came up with an impromptu idea of transferring him to the Office Support Department. He already


    epted the post happily. Therefore, you must act fast. The post will not be vacant forever.¡±


    As Chen Hao was listening, his face turned pale.


    The voice belonged to none other than Liu Yanan.


    As it turned out, she was trying to y games with him.


    At first, Chen Hao was wondering why the female assistant was looking so shocked.


    It turned out that Liu Yanan was arranging for someone she knew to take on the post.


    What was more, the person was the team leader¡¯s rtive.


    It appeared that the newly formed Dreamer Investment Management Company was a filthy mess.


    In his opinion, bing undercover in his ownpany had turned out to be a very fruitful


    experience.


    Since Liu Yanan paid no regards to their previous friendship, Chen Hao would be ruthless to her when


    it was time to deal with her.


    Chen Hao took note of this incident in his mind before returning to work.


    As his work was quite light and easy, he had a lot of free time during the day.


    Soon, it was time to go home.


    In the beginning, Yang Minxue had asked him earlier today to have a meal together after work.


    He reckoned Yang Minxue wanted to offer somefort to him as she was selected instead of Chen


    Hao.


    Chen Hao knew that Yang Minxue was a very considerate person.


    He decided to go along with her as nothing bad coulde out of having a meal.


    Currently, her department was still having a meeting, so Chen Hao waited for her in the lobby.


    Yang Minxue was seen at the lobby after around 10 minutes.


    However, she was not alone. She was with Liu Yanan.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I¡¯ve forgotten to tell you that I will have to cancel our arrangement. Supervisor Liu is going


    to introduce a friend to me and we are going to have dinner together,¡± Yang Minxue said while smiling


    apologetically.


    ¡°Of course, no problem! You go ahead!¡± Chen Hao forced out a smile and said.


    As for Liu Yanan, she merely gave Chen Hao a nce. She considered that she had acknowledged


    him. After that, she drove away together with Yang Minxue.


    Chen Hao had no choice but to head home.


    At that moment, his phone rang.


    It was a phone call from Li Zhenguo¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 265

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 265


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I wanted to ask you something. You mentioned previously that you wanted to


    arrange living quarters for the workers of thepany, and that you wanted to choose the building. If


    you¡¯re busy, I can go settle it since I will be returning to Ping An County today!¡± Li Zhenguo said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, I have already chosen the location. I¡¯ll inform you after I buy it, then you cane


    over and deal with the handover! For now, just help me with the pendant,¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Alright, Young Master Chen. One more thing. It¡¯s something a little more personal, hehe. Your birthday


    ising soon, and following tradition, we have to hold a lively birthday celebration for you this year.


    Where do you think it should be held?¡±


    ¡°I just want to spend it at home. As for liveliness, I don¡¯t think that will be necessary. Just the few of you


    coming over for a meal will be enough.¡±


    Young Master Chen had not really had a proper birthday celebration since he was young. Back then,


    his birthday was spent on his own with a good meal, or with Uncle and Aunt Wu, who brought him out


    for good food.


    After all, ever since high school, both his parents and his older sister weren¡¯t at home anymore.


    Even if Chen Hao wanted to celebrate, no one was there to apany him.


    Li Zhenguo answered with resignation, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    After hearing Li Zhenguo¡¯s confirmation, Chen Hao hung up the phone.


    Regarding the purchase of living quarters, Chen Hao had already chosen the location.


    He would just buy from the sales office he bought fromst time.


    After all, this ce was close to thepany and the environment was very good.


    Since he didn¡¯t get to have his meal, Chen Hao walked toward the sales office, wanting to settle the


    matter quickly.


    Currently, two cars were parked in front of the sales office.


    Around six or seven people, both male and female, had gotten out of the car.


    The manager of the sales office said politely, ¡°Misters and Misses, good day. Are you all looking for a


    house? I can bring you to look around!¡±


    One of the girls said, ¡°The two of them are looking to buy a house to settle down in. We¡¯re just following


    them to look around!¡±


    ¡°I say, Mingxue. Your boyfriend¡¯s family¡¯s house is so big. I don¡¯t think living with his parents would be


    too bad, you don¡¯t really need a new house, right? Plus, this housing area is the most expensive one in


    Ping An County!¡±


    Indeed, the ones who were looking to buy a house were Li Mingxue and her boyfriend.


    At this moment, a girl told Li Mingxue this.


    Another girl said, ¡°I think living apart from your parents is better. Living with your parents-inw can be


    rather troublesome. This is so much better inparison! You can enjoy your undisturbed time


    together.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, exactly. That¡¯s what we were thinking. We should move out and enjoy our time as a couple


    together. Chen Lin, didn¡¯t you say that you also found a pretty impressive boyfriend? Why isn¡¯t he here


    today?¡± Li Mingxue asked Chen Lin.


    They were all close ssmates in high school, and now that they had all returned, the few of them who


    used to be closer naturally hung out together. Immediately after Li Mingxue got off work at the hospital,


    they apanied her to look for houses.


    Everyone hade together to have some fun.


    ¡°My boyfriend¡­ won¡¯t being!¡± Chen Lin said slightly awkwardly.


    Boyfriend? It was just her faking that Chen Hao was her boyfriend. Sigh. It wasn¡¯t real.


    ¡°How about you, Shihan? Didn¡¯t you say that your boyfriend wasing too?¡± Li Mingxue asked Li


    Shihan.


    ¡°He will be arriving in a bit!¡± Li Shihan eyed Chen Lin before smiling at Li Mingxue.


    Almost everyone here had heard about what happened between Chen Lin and Li Shihan, so they


    tactfully avoided the more sensitive topics.


    ¡°I think we should choose houses first. After that, we can go off and have fun!¡± Li Gang said.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Thus, the crowd started picking out houses.


    Either way, they had things to talk about.


    Li Shihan then asked, ¡°Right, during our gathering, why weren¡¯t Jiang Xueqing and Li Wenyang there?


    Previously, Li Wenyang would definitely have showed up at events like that!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it. Li Wenyang¡¯s family is dealing with some things, so he can¡¯te out. As for


    Xueqing, I called her but she said she wasn¡¯t feeling well, so she didn¡¯te either.¡±


    ¡°Ah, then we¡¯ll just have to meet next time. Right, Mingxue! You haven¡¯t told us, how did your career


    develop so quickly? How did you be an official doctor so quickly?¡± Li Shihan asked curiously.


    At this, Li Gang looked extremely embarrassed.


    Li Mingxue also coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°It was Chen Hao who helped. Of course, Li Gang also


    helped me a lot!¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡±


    Once they heard Chen Hao¡¯s name, Li Shihan and Chen Lin were both anxious.


    To be honest, Li Shihan had asked about a lot of ssmates. It almost seemed like she didn¡¯t just


    return from Jin Ling City, but from overseas instead. She didn¡¯t seem to know anything about anyone


    anymore and she wanted to know what every ssmate was doing.


    But actually, the question both Chen Lin and Li Shihan wanted to ask wasn¡¯t really about any other


    ssmate but Chen Hao.


    After all, the current Chen Hao was a sensitive topic for both Li Shihan and Chen Lin.


    ¡°Yeah! You all might not know, but Chen Hao is really powerful now! He¡¯s different from before!¡± Li


    Mingxue looked thankful as she said this.


    Chen Lin and Li Shihan both thought, As if we didn¡¯t already know by now how different he is.


    ¡°Hmph, he only just got to know a few people. What¡¯s so great about meeting more people?¡± Li Gang


    said indignantly.


    Chen Hao had stolen his thunder, causing Li Gang¡¯s status in ss to drop very quickly. Previously,


    everyone would always talk about Li Gang and Li Wenyang.


    But now, the one who was discussed the most was Chen Hao.


    As the crowd chatted, a girl suddenly said in shock, ¡°Guys, look! Isn¡¯t that Chen Hao? Why is he at the


    sales office?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    At that, the crowd got taken aback. They turned around to look and saw Chen Hao.


    ¡°It really is Chen Hao!¡± Chen Lin said, her face full of surprise.


    To be honest, Chen Lin had messaged Chen Hao a couple of times after she returned.


    But Chen Hao didn¡¯t reply to a single one.


    So Chen Lin had been overthinking these past few days. Did Chen Hao not like her anymore?


    On the other hand, Li Shihan felt a little surprised and happy.


    But after that, she felt disappointed.


    Chen Hao was now super capable and was even driving a Mercedes G500, but he no longer treated


    her well like he used to. In fact, he was extremely cold toward her.


    Either way, the both of them had thoughts of their own.


    Li Mingxue seemed to have noticed something. She asked, ¡°Chen Lin, Li Shihan, did something


    happen between the two of you and Chen Hao in Jin Ling?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing happened. If you want to talk about something, all I can say is how he used to treat


    someone amazingly, but now, he barely recognizes her! Hehe,¡± Chen Lin mocked.


    Hmph! Didn¡¯t he just fetch you that one time? What is there to boast about? And who said Chen Hao


    doesn¡¯t recognize me anymore? Li Shihan thought angrily.


    It looked like the two of them were about to start arguing.


    The other girl nced around and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we all go over there to sit down? Then we¡¯ll wait for


    Chen Hao toe in and see who he greets first. Wouldn¡¯t we be able to tell then?¡±


    ¡°Alright, we can also give Chen Hao a surprise. When he turns to find all of us sitting here, it will


    probably give him a shock!¡± Li Mingxue said, smiling.


    Li Gang¡¯s face was full of jealousy.


    But when he saw that the crowd had all moved to the sofa on the side, he also went there.


    Right at that moment, Chen Hao happened to walk across the road and into the sales office.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 266

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 266


    Chen Hao felt pretty anxious because this matter should have been settled two days ago. It had been


    dyed because of that incident with Li Xiao. That was why it had been dragged until now.


    Because some of the ces had been picked out by Chen Hao, he came personally.


    Once Chen Hao entered the sales office building, he ran toward the sales desk.


    Whereas that agent from before immediately looked both embarrassed and disgusted when Chen Hao


    came in.


    She was embarrassed because she had thought he was an innocent fool with no money who could be


    scammed easily. When Jiang Ranran had apanied Chen Hao to buy a house that time, she had


    asked Chen Hao to take out a loan and whatnot with a cold attitude.


    After all, he wasn¡¯t a big client.


    However, she was humiliated the next day because Chen Hao didn¡¯t even take a loan, but paid the full


    price for it immediately.


    Without taking a loan, the agent¡¯smission would be low.


    That was why she became even meaner after that, and she even scolded Chen Hao, ¡°Are you stupid?


    Why didn¡¯t you take the loan, you idiot? You don¡¯t even know how to spend your money properly!¡±


    It was a pretty harsh scolding.


    In the end, Chen Hao had just thrown a bunch of money on the floor and said, ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t waste


    my time!¡±


    Everyone in the sales office was stunned.


    The crowd had looked at her disdainfully, which caused her to lose face.


    At this moment, when she saw Chen Hao again, her emotions wereplicated.


    ¡°I want to ask you about the property! Apart from that, I also want to ask why you ignored my messages


    or calls! Am I no longer your client after buying one house?¡±


    Chen Hao half-yelled at the agent who he dealt with thest time. He wanted to know how much it


    would cost for him to buy a whole building, but she had been ignoring Chen Hao for the past two days


    when he messaged him. This made him extremely angry.


    ¡°Hehe, what is it? Why, have you finally decided to take out a loan now? Sorry, I can¡¯t change it for you.


    Also, if you want to renovate your house, you need to wait for your deed to arrive. Alright, I¡¯ve


    answered everything you wanted to ask. Is there anything else? If there isn¡¯t, then I¡¯ll be serving other


    clients! I don¡¯t have the energy to keep talking to you!¡± The agent, Li Yue, red at Chen Hao.


    This made the other salespeople start giggling.


    They were all watching the drama unfold.


    Who didn¡¯t know that Li Yue enjoyed scolding people the most out of all the salespeople?


    This person had humiliated her thest time he was here, so she was bound to get her revenge.


    After Li Yue finished speaking, she arranged her folders roughly and stood to another side to write her


    notes.


    ¡°What kind of attitude is this? I¡¯m your client, do you know that?¡± Chen Hao immediately scolded her.


    ¡°Hehe! What attitude of mine? What kind of attitude would you like me to have? You just made a full


    payment for a house. How pretentious can you be? It¡¯s not like I got a lot ofmission from you,


    anyway. All I got was around 2,000. If you want it, I¡¯ll give it back to you! Don¡¯t think of being my client


    anymore, hmph!¡±


    If only he had taken a loan. Then, hermission would have beenrger.


    But without a loan, hermission was only that much. Apart from that, selling a house with a loan


    would get her a good bonus. So, if Li Yue¡¯s clients didn¡¯t take a loan, then her monthly bonus would


    even be reduced.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your manager? You just act like this and no one cares?¡± Chen Hao did not expect Li Yue to


    be daring enough to give clients attitude as soon as they walked in.


    He was boiling with rage now.


    The people at the front desk were smiling bitterly with their heads down, not answering Chen Hao¡¯s


    question.


    Obviously, not many people cared about Chen Hao.


    ¡°Li Yue, what¡¯s going on? You made the most salesst year, so why are you arguing with an


    unimportant person?¡±


    At this moment, a middle-aged couple walked in.


    The people at the front desk all stood up and greeted them with a smile. ¡°Mister Li, wee!¡±


    ¡°Miss Li, you became even prettier!¡± The salespeople buttered her up.


    Li Yue was saying happily, ¡°Mister Li, it¡¯s all his fault! If it wasn¡¯t for my cousin who asked me to help


    him out with buying a house, I wouldn¡¯t have cared. Mister Li, how many houses are you buying


    today?¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Mister Li was involved in renovating apartments. He usually bought the units and changed the three-


    bedroom, two-hallyout into a six-bedroom unit, then rented it out.


    Naturally, he became the favourite person to these sales office workers.


    ¡°I just want to buy one for now. Help me process it quickly!¡±


    Mister Li smiled and held his wife close, the two of them looking at Chen Hao disdainfully.


    Some people were just this way. When they saw themselves being treated nicely and being respected,


    and when they saw the other person getting treated badly, they naturally felt a sense of superiority over


    the person.


    On the other side was the VIP section.


    Li Mingxue, Chen Lin, Li Shihan and the others had witnessed everything that had just happened.


    At first, Chen Lin had wanted to go over and say hi, but Chen Hao had started arguing with the agent.


    That was why she didn¡¯t go over.


    Now, it was even more embarrassing. Chen Hao had just been ignored by other people, and to go over


    there now to greet him would only make him feel worse.


    So, they just stayed at the VIP area and watched.


    At this time, Li Yue came back with the contract for Mister Li, her face still full of rage.


    At the same time, she was holding some other forms.


    Behind her, a quiet girl followed.


    ¡°Hmph! Zhang Meng, this client is yours from now on. Let¡¯s change the information on this contract to


    your name! Also, I will transfer the 2,000 to youter. From now on, you¡¯re in charge of dealing with


    him! Sigh, what a pain!¡±


    Li Yue watched Zhang Meng change it carefully, and after ring at Chen Hao once, started


    introducing the houseyouts to Mister Li with a smile.


    ¡°Mister Chen, I will be your agent from now on. If you have any problems, y-you can look for me!¡±


    Zhang Meng looked pretty young, maybe around twenty years old? She probably just started here, and


    looked quite fresh.


    She was looking at Chen Hao as she spoke, nervousness written all over her face.


    After looking coldly at Li Yue once, Chen Hao smiled at Zhang Meng lightly. ¡°Alright, please show me


    theyout for blocks B1 and B2. I want to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Alright, sir. I will introduce them to you briefly.¡± Zhang Meng nodded seriously.


    ¡°Hmph! Zhang Meng, he has already bought a house. He¡¯s purposely causing trouble for you, so why


    do you bother with him? Just ask him what business he has here, and if he has, ask him to get to the


    point. If he doesn¡¯t, he can just leave. Don¡¯t waste time!¡± When Li Yue heard this, she immediately said


    this scornfully.


    ¡°Li Yue, why argue with these people? Hehe, it seems like he has only bought a few houses before and


    wants to hear about everything now. I¡¯ve seen many people like this!¡± Mister Liughed.


    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t even start. The house prices in our Ping An County have risen so much. The fact that a


    person from the countryside can afford to buy a house is already very impressive,¡± Miss Li said


    sarcastically.


    But Zhang Meng still found B1 and B2¡¯syout information for Chen Hao to take a look at. B1 and B2


    had just beenunched and no one had bought it yet.


    She also patiently exined everything.


    After Chen Hao finished looking, he closed the brochure and said, ¡°Alright, I want both blocks B1 and


    B2! Let¡¯s sign the contract!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 267

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 267


    ¡°What?¡±


    The people at the front desk, including Li Yue, were shocked when they heard that.


    But what followed right after was a burst of thunderousughter.


    Li Yue, Mister Li and Miss Li were howling exceptionally loudly.


    ¡°Hahaha! Damn, brother, don¡¯t humiliate yourself!¡± Mister Li said, holding his stomach.


    ¡°This person is crazy, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he said he wanted to buy two buildings! I really thought I heard wrongly, hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ do we need to call security?¡±


    The people at the front desk wereughing as if they had just been told the world¡¯s best joke.


    At this time, the manager came forward with a serious face. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Look at all of you!


    What kind of reputation are you creating for us?¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Li Yueughed so hard that the corners of her mouth almost split open. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, manager! This man


    named Chen Hao said he wanted to buy two of our buildings, haha!¡±


    Li Yue wasughing so hard that her eyes were tearing up.


    This manager clearly had the ability to keep hisposurepared to these salespeople.


    The manager held his breath and looked at Chen Hao seriously. He stood up straight before walking


    toward Chen Hao with a strict face.


    ¡°Mister Chen¡ªpfft!¡±


    He had only managed to say his name beforeughing uncontrobly.


    In his eyes, this was way too funny.


    Their rule was not tough, no matter how ridiculous their client was. That was, unless they couldn¡¯t


    resist!


    ¡°You¡¯reughing?¡±


    Chen Hao touched his nose lightly.


    These people were just too aggravating. Of course, it was way too easy to get them to stopughing.


    ¡°How much is the price of one building? Have you calcted it?¡± Chen Hao asked Zhang Meng, his


    expression icy.


    ¡°Yes, one building has around a hundred units. After rebates, it is sixty five million. Two buildings would


    then be a hundred and thirty million,¡± Zhang Meng said seriously.


    Chen Hao was thinking of renovating one building into his worker¡¯s living quarters, and the other


    building into regr apartments to rent out.


    This was perfect.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to send the money over immediately. Let¡¯s sign the contract!¡±


    After that, Chen Hao immediately made a call. ¡°Send a hundred and thirty million over to the sales


    office right now. In cash!¡±


    Then, Chen Hao leaned against the counter with a frosty expression, watching the crowd in front of him


    clutching their stomachs andughing. He wondered if they would still be able tough in just another


    minute.


    ¡°Mister, please calm down. You can¡¯t just sign the contract like that!¡± The manager gathered himself


    and smiled as he spoke.


    Chen Hao stayed silent.


    Twenty minutester.


    A lorry reverse parked into the entrance of the sales office without warning.


    The security guards could not stop them even if they tried.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Everyone in the sales office was stunned, and they all came over to take a look.


    The manager also walked to the entrance to take a look, wondering what was going on.


    At this moment, Chen Hao¡¯s phone rang.


    It was a call from an underling of his.


    The underling asked, ¡°Young Master Chen, the money is at the door. It is all in cash like you asked for.


    Do we get someone to bring it in, or do you want them to collect it themselves?¡±


    When Chen Hao asked for cash through the phone just now with a rather annoyed tone, this underling


    seemed to have guessed what was going on.


    So he purposely stoked the fire.


    ¡°Collect?¡± Chen Hao eximed, answering the phone as he signed the contract for both buildings and


    threw down the pen. ¡°Just leave it at the doorstep!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Chen!¡± The underling answered.


    After that, the back of the lorry opened up and the inside was filled to the brim with money.


    The rear load of the lorry slowly raised and all the money in the lorry was spilled in front of the sales


    office entrance.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    The manager was so shocked he fell on his behind.


    Li Yue couldn¡¯t even hold onto the file in her hands.


    Whereas the few others at the front desk and the ones who were buying houses all quietened down,


    widening their eyes to take in the scene.


    Who was he? He was way too powerful!


    At this time, a besuited man got out of the car and stepped over the pile of money in front of the door.


    He walked toward Chen Hao and whispered in his ear, ¡°Young Master Chen, everything is settled!¡±


    ¡°Okay, not bad. Everything else will be left to you. I have already chosen the locations of the property,


    just follow up with this youngdy named Zhang Meng!¡± Chen Hao patted Zhang Meng¡¯s shoulder.


    Zhang Meng was so shocked that she gulped.


    Both buildings were really bought by Chen Hao. How muchmission was she going to get from this


    purchase?


    Gosh, she had just counterattacked Li Yue!


    Zhang Meng felt as if she was in heaven.


    As for Li Yue, apart from feeling scared, she was also full of regret.


    He really bought them.


    If she hadn¡¯t used that kind of attitude just now, then this would all be going to her instead.


    She was his agent, after all!


    But she had just signed the transfer contract twenty minutes ago.


    Her face was green with envy.


    Not to mention the group of workers who hadn¡¯t even bothered with Chen Hao before.


    As for Mister Li and Miss Li, they were so shocked that they were rooted to the ground.


    Sigh!


    Chen Hao had wanted to stay lowkey today. Even if Li Yue had treated him rudely, Chen Hao would still


    have not gone to such lengths.


    But this group of people went way overboard.


    Did you really think that I would let you push me around?


    Seeing so many people staring at him in shock caused Chen Hao to feel even more uneasy.


    He felt like leaving.


    If he got recognized by people he knew, it would be awkward.


    But once he turned around, Chen Hao was shocked.


    Because in the VIP corner by the side stood a few people.


    And he knew all of them.


    Li Shihan, Chen Lin, Li Mingxue, Li Gang and a few female ssmates from his high school were all


    there.


    They were all stunned, their faces white from shock.


    ¡°Chen Hao, y-you!¡±


    Chen Lin had started to stutter.


    They had seen every move he made and heard every word he said.


    Especially when Chen Hao said he wanted to buy two buildings, and when he had called for his money


    to be delivered.


    Some of them hadughed at him, too.


    However¡­


    When everything in front of them happened, they were utterly dumbfounded.


    Because they had known Chen Hao for so many years, but they had never seen such an overbearing


    Chen Hao before.


    It felt as though Chen Hao was a stranger now.


    Smack!


    Li Gang¡¯s phone fell from his grip and onto the floor.


    Li Shihan couldn¡¯t even catch her breath, and her heart felt like it was being seized painfully.


    She had imagined it countless times, but the scariest thing had still happened.


    Li Shihan. You treat Chen Hao this way, but what if he bes very powerful in the future? Will you


    regret it?


    How could that be? Chen Hao had probably just won the lottery and gotten to know a few people. What


    was so good about that? He still couldn¡¯tpare to Ding Hao!


    That was how Li Shihanforted herself before.


    But now, all of her thoughts seemed like a sheet of ss, having been shattered by the rock of reality


    falling from high above.


    ¡°Damn, when did you all arrive?¡±


    Chen Hao had tucked one of his hands into his pocket, but now he took it out embarrassedly.


    That was right. He had be pretentious under the influence of his rage just now.


    But now, he had no need to keep this pretense up in front of Chen Lin and the others.


    Besides, Chen Hao really hated the feeling of being pretentious.


    ¡°Chen Hao, we were here the whole time!¡± Li Gang swallowed and immediately changed his tone.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 268

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 268


    ¡°Chen Hao, we are having a gathering today and we actually wanted to invite you!¡± Chen Lin said as


    she quickly ran to Chen Hao¡¯s side.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Chen Hao was being stared at by the crowd.


    Whoever was beside Chen Hao and managed to speak to him would feel rather proud of themselves.


    Li Shihan looked at Chen Hao with aplicated expression, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°You guys have fun. I¡¯m a little busy, so I¡¯ll head off first!¡± Chen Hao smiled at Chen Lin, Li Mingxue and


    the others.


    He didn¡¯t continue further and left after that.


    Li Shihan stomped her foot angrily. Chen Hao didn¡¯t look at her again this time, and she felt horrible.


    After Chen Hao left, he went onto the main road and prepared to hail a taxi.


    ¡°Chen Hao? Are you waiting for the bus here?¡±


    Right then, a Toyota Camry stopped next to him, and the backseat window rolled down to reveal Yang


    Minxue.


    Next to Yang Minxue was Liu Yanan.


    As for the one driving, he was a handsome boy who looked to be around the same age as himself.


    Chen Hao suddenly remembered that Yang Minxue had wanted to treat him to a meal, but in the end,


    she had been pulled away to have a meal with Liu Yanan instead. As for Liu Yanan, she did not even


    have the slightest intention to invite Chen Hao.


    That was why Chen Hao had gone to the sales office.


    It looked as if they had finished their meal.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading back!¡± Chen Hao said.


    Chen Hao specially took a nce at Liu Yanan and saw her ying on her phone, acting as if she


    hadn¡¯t seen him.


    Alright, then. If you don¡¯t say anything, then I¡¯m not going to take the initiative to say hi, either.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for today, Chen Hao. How about I make it up to you tomorrow? I will definitely treat you to a


    meal then!¡± Yang Minxue said apologetically.


    ¡°Alright, no problem!¡± Chen Hao smiled.


    ¡°Alright, bye!¡±


    This wasn¡¯t her car, so Yang Minxue couldn¡¯t give Chen Hao a ride. Therefore, she said goodbye.


    The person driving the car looked at Chen Hao and scoffed once before stepping on the gas and


    driving away.


    ¡°Yang Minxue, who was that? Is he your friend?¡± The driver asked in a slightly jealous tone.


    Actually, Liu Yanan had only asked Yang Minxue out for a meal because of her assistant team leader,


    who was attracted to Yang Minxue the moment he saw her.


    That was why Liu Yanan had gotten her to join them for a meal. She wanted to introduce them to each


    other.


    But today¡¯s meal obviously wasn¡¯t very upbeat, and this assistant team leader didn¡¯t manage to brag or


    show off his abilities.


    Plus, Yang Minxue was rather standoffish toward him.


    This made him feel rather unhappy.


    Moreover, Yang Minxue had greeted this brat so enthusiastically the moment she saw him. This made


    the assistant team leader, Wang Kang, feel even more unhappy.


    ¡°He¡¯s my new colleague, Chen Hao!¡± Yang Minxue said mildly.


    ¡°Hah, this is that person I talked to you about. His name is Chen Hao, and he was my high school


    ssmate!¡± Liu Yanan said coldly.


    ¡°Ah, I remember! Why didn¡¯t you say hi just now, Yanan?¡± Wang Kang asked. When Wang Kang


    remembered what Liu Yanan had said about Chen Hao, he felt better immediately.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t on the same level anyway, so why would I greet him? Also, Yang Minxue, don¡¯t call him your


    colleague anymore. He isn¡¯t a worker in the Marketing Department. He¡¯s just working in the


    Administration and Logistics Department!¡± Liu Yanan advised Yang Minxue.


    ¡°Pfft! Damn, I was just going to ask which department he was in. Turns out he¡¯s just a f*cking logistics


    guy, haha! Yang Minxue, stay away from this kind of people from now on! You guys are on different


    levels. You¡¯re a white-cor worker, okay?¡± Wang Kangughed scornfully.


    The Investment Management Department was the core of Dreamer Investment Management


    Company, and they were a subsidiary of the Group. Thepany was divided into departments such


    as the marketing department, the audit department and such.


    Liu Yanan was the supervisor, also known as the team leader of Group 4 in the Marketing Department,


    along with a few other groups.


    She was in charge of market research and the development of investment projects.


    In her eyes, the logistics department was just an unskilled, useless department.


    The three of them discussed as they left.


    The next day, Chen Hao came to thepany early in the morning.


    Right as he stepped into the elevator, he saw another person with a briefcase.


    The two of them looked at each other.


    This man was exactly the same one who was driving Yang Minxue yesterday.


    Currently, Wang Kang looked at Chen Hao contemptuously.


    There were just the two of them in the elevator, so Wang Kang said, ¡°Hey you, logistics guy. You know


    Yang Minxue, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. We met yesterday.¡±


    Chen Hao looked at this person. He had looked at Chen Hao with contempt yesterday while he was in


    the car, so Chen Hao didn¡¯t speak to him with a smile. He chose to reply to him mildly.


    ¡°Haha, I advise you to stay away from her. She was just being polite when she said she wanted to treat


    you to a meal. Do you really think she wanted to? Don¡¯t you know what your job is, and how different


    your levels are?¡± Wang Kang scoffed.


    He just wanted to remind Chen Hao. What he meant was, Take a p*ss and look at your reflection. Yang


    Minxue has me, so you better leave her alone.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about our levels. Who even are you? What a busybody,¡± Chen Hao said


    coldly.


    Right at this moment, the elevator door opened and Chen Hao didn¡¯t even spare Wang Kang a second


    nce before walking away.


    ¡°Motherf*cker! You little pr*ck, just wait! I won¡¯t let you live this down!¡± Wang Kang was so angry that


    his face paled. Not one person had spoken to him like that before in thepany.


    Chen Hao arrived at the hall, where he was about to start working.


    ¡°Morning, Chen Hao!¡± A girl said to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Good morning!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled as he went to his desk to turn on hisputer.


    There were three people in total in the Administrative and Logistics Department.


    One of them was a little fatso.


    The other person in the team was a girl.


    The moment he saw her, Chen Hao was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Fang Fei, is that you?¡±


    This was the girl who Chen Hao had met in the elevator the day of his interview.


    Except, when Chen Hao came yesterday, Fang Fei seemed to have left to run some errands.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s Chen Hao, right? Once I saw the colleagues¡¯ name list, I knew that it was you. I went out


    yesterday to deliver some documents, and when I came back after work, you all had left! Haha, to think


    that the two of us really became colleagues!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t believe it either!¡±


    Chen Hao felt pretty happy.


    They had barely had a conversation when a girl walked over.


    ¡°Hey, newbie! Help me out here. This is a USB drive, download twenty movies and put it inside! Finish


    downloading them before noon today!¡±


    Chen Hao looked at this girl.


    He could say that he kind of knew her.


    It was the girl in the elevator from yesterday, who was rather pretty and rather aloof. She was the one


    who said that he would definitely not get the job.


    That was how Chen Hao got to know her.


    Her name was Wang Meina, and she was the assistant team leader of Group 3.


    She was someone from Ping An County.


    To be fair, if anyone from the Marketing Department asked him for help, he would do it as it was his job.


    But¡­ downloading movies?


    So Chen Hao said, ¡°Assistant Team Leader Wang, it isn¡¯t right to download movies during work hours,


    right? I still have to work.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that? You call that dumb stuff you do ¡°work¡±? I¡¯m only asking you to do one


    simple thing. Why are you being so hesitant? I¡¯m telling you, if you dy my afternoon movie-watching


    session, just wait and see!¡±


    Once Chen Hao said that, Wang Meina immediately got aggravated.


    She pped the USB drive onto the table and turned to leave.


    ¡°Chen Hao, Chen Hao!¡±


    Fang Fei, however, tugged at Chen Hao¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Chen Hao, there are some people in ourpany who you just cannot anger. Don¡¯t you know who


    she is?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 269

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 269


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Assistant Team Leader Wang is the godsister of our Marketing Department¡¯s Deputy Minister. You


    should know what I mean!¡± Fang Fei said softly.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    No wonder, Chen Hao thought. From yesterday, he had only seen her either looking at herself in the


    mirror or fooling around. In general, he just hadn¡¯t seen her actually working. It looked like she had


    support.


    Next, he had to deal with the movies Wang Meina wanted him to download.


    After all, Chen Hao would be working here as an undercover for awhile, so he couldn¡¯t afford to get off


    on the wrong foot with Wang Meina. Therefore, he just downloaded them.


    ¡°Hey you, logistics guy. What are you doing?¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s desk was in the hall, and many people walked past the corridor next to the hall.


    At this time, a man around thirty years old with his hands behind his back asked him coldly.


    Obviously, he had seen Chen Hao¡¯sputer screen.


    Behind this man, another worker stood.


    It was none other than Liu Yanan¡¯s assistant team leader, Wang Kang. Currently, he was looking at


    Chen Hao with a cold smile on his face.


    ¡°Chief Zhang, this worker is downloading movies during working hours. How dare he? This is only his


    first day, and he¡¯s already behaving like this. How do you think he will be in the future?¡± Wang Kang


    said, pointing at Chen Hao.


    Chief Zhang had already walked next to Chen Hao¡¯s desk. Chen Hao had, of course, minimized the


    window he was using to download the movies.


    Who knew that Chief Zhang¡¯s eyes were so sharp that he could see Chen Hao downloading movies


    from so far away?


    Chen Hao felt helpless.


    Chief Zhang had already opened the window. ¡°How dare you download movies during work hours?


    What kind ofpany do you take us for? What is your name?!¡± Chief Zhang yelled angrily.


    Currently, all of the workers in the hall and everyone in the Marketing Department came out and


    surrounded them, watching the drama unfold.


    Yang Minxue was also watching by the side. Watching Chen Hao get yelled at made her feel rather


    awkward.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who wanted to download these movies!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, then who asked you to download them?¡± Chief Zhang asked coldly.


    ¡°It was Assistant Team Leader Wang!¡± Chen Hao said as he pointed at Wang Meina.


    Firstly, he wasn¡¯t working here because he wanted an actual job, so he didn¡¯t need to help a worker like


    Wang Meina take the me.


    Secondly, this suited Chen Hao very well, because he wanted to see how she would be dealt with if he


    reported her doings to the chief.


    Wang Meina, however, was instantly full of rage.


    She picked up a small bookshelf and threw it at Chen Hao. ¡°What did you say? Who told you to


    download it?!¡± Wang Meina was furious.


    Obviously, someone like Wang Meina was in the wrong, but an arrogant girl like her would never have


    admitted her own wrongdoings. To do that was like a p in the face for her.


    Besides, Chen Hao was a nobody.


    Of course she couldn¡¯t handle it.


    Wang Meina started to go crazy and ran toward Chen Hao.


    The situation was escting.


    As for Chief Zhang, he just frowned at them. ¡°Enough, Wang Meina! What are you going on about?


    Take your USB drive. I¡¯m telling you, if this happens again, don¡¯t me me for being harsh!¡±


    After that, he red once at Chen Hao before walking away.


    Chen Hao thought, That¡¯s it?


    Wang Meina was so obviously going against thepany¡¯s rules. Did that not warrant a harsher


    warning?


    As for Wang Kang, he looked at Chen Hao and smiled coldly before leaving smugly.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    This wasn¡¯t really a big thing, but Wang Meina had started to hate Chen Hao. After the chief left, she


    stayed behind to continue scolding and cursing Chen Hao. Her words were incredibly harsh and mean.


    No one in the Marketing Department spoke up, since they were all rather afraid of her.


    Chen Hao was rather bored staying there.


    After awhile, he felt like he needed to go to the restroom, so he stood up to take a bathroom break.


    Once he stepped into the restroom, he immediately smelled a strong smell of cigarettes.


    Clearly, there were a few people smoking in there.


    ¡°Wang Kang, this guy is probably done for, isn¡¯t he? That transfer to be official in three months is


    something the chief definitely won¡¯t sign for him!¡±


    ¡°How dare he piss our Wang Kang off? He won¡¯t be able to stay here for much longer!¡± Someone said.


    ¡°Enough. By then you guys will know how I n to deal with him!¡±


    He continued, ¡°Right, Yang Minxue is mine! The two of you, don¡¯t go near her and startplimenting


    her or showing off!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Wang Kang!¡±


    After they spoke for a while longer, they left.


    Chen Hao was in the other cubicle and heard everything extremely clearly.


    Obviously, the leader was Wang Kang.


    Chen Hao had already guessed that it was Wang Kang early on.


    It also looked like Chief Zhang was summoned by Wang Kang on purpose.


    As the assistant manager of the department, Wang Kang definitely knew quite a bit about Wang


    Meina¡¯s behaviour.


    Once he saw the USB drive plugged into Chen Hao¡¯sputer, he already knew.


    That was why he purposely told on Chen Hao and got him to offend the easily angered Wang Meina.


    F*ck, this little guy was pretty sinister!


    Chen Hao had heard about workce politics and that there was bound to be someone who would


    throw others under the bus, but he didn¡¯t know that he would face one so soon.


    It seemed like he treated Chen Hao as his love rival, and wanted to make Chen Hao leave the


    company.


    Alright then, it¡¯s on!


    I¡¯ll take it slow. There¡¯s no rush!


    Chen Hao spent the day sitting through Wang Meina¡¯s scornful jabs.


    Finally, they finished work in the afternoon.


    Chen Hao came back to see the colleagues of the investment department all downstairs, and they all


    had not left yet. Some were scrolling their phones, some were making phone calls, and they all seemed


    as though they were waiting for a ride.


    Chen Hao had gone to deliver some files, so he didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    He happened to see Fang Fei and the bespectacled fatso colleague.


    ¡°What are you all waiting for?¡± Chen Hao asked, smiling.


    ¡°Huh? For real? Chen Hao, did you not receive the message?¡± Fang Fei asked in surprise.


    ¡°What message?¡±


    ¡°The one about tonight! Our department is having a weing party to wee you and the other new


    colleague. When I joinedst month, the marketing department also held one for me! It¡¯s pretty lively


    and rather fun!¡± Fang Fei said with a smile.


    ¡°Huh? No one told me though!¡± Chen Hao checked his phone. He definitely hadn¡¯t received any


    messages.


    ¡°Let me see!¡±


    Fang Fei took Chen Hao¡¯s phone and searched, but couldn¡¯t find anything.


    Fang Fei proceeded to let Chen Hao look at her message.


    ¡°Marketing Department: Weing party today. Fang Fei, book room 202!¡±


    Chen Hao thought, Isn¡¯t this bullying? The whole marketing department is going, but you left me out?


    It wasn¡¯t something to be angry about, but Chen Hao still felt his face heat up.


    ¡°Chen Hao, which room are you in? Are we sitting together?¡± Right then, Yang Minxue came over and


    asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t invited,¡± Chen Hao said mildly.


    ¡°Huh? How could that be? Did Assistant Team Leader Wang Meina and Wang Kang forget about you?


    I¡¯ll go ask them!¡± Yang Minxue said.


    After all, they had joined thepany at the same time.


    They were both newbies, so it was easy for them to be friends.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you go. I¡¯ll pass!¡±


    When Chen Hao heard that Wang Kang and Wang Meina had organized this, he knew what was going


    on.


    Under the disdainful gaze of a group of female coworkers, Chen Hao left on his own.


    After he returned to his hotel, he prepared to take a shower.


    Right then, someone knocked on his door.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, are you there? Director Li asked me to look for you!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 270

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 270


    The one knocking was Li Zhenguo¡¯s secretary.


    She was here for a contract that Chen Hao had to sign.


    Hispany hadunched a number of projects in Ping An County at the same time, so the number of


    contracts he had to sign also increased.


    ¡°Huh? Wait, what¡¯s this?¡±


    When the secretary was about to leave, Chen Hao saw a stack of envelopes that the secretary had left


    on his desk.


    When he opened to take a look, it turned out to be concert tickets.


    There had to be around fifty tickets at least.


    The secretary said with a smile, ¡°Oh yes, Young Master Chen. Weunched seven projects at the


    same time, so ourpany has organized arge scale concert. We have invited around thirty


    celebrities and also some very well-known idol groups too! General Manager Li said that you have


    many ssmates in Ping An County, so he asked me to deliver some tickets to you. If you need more,


    he can arrange it for you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, these are enough. I don¡¯t have a lot of friends anyway,¡± Chen Hao said mildly.


    The secretary bowed deeply, purposely exposing her cleavage.


    However, this didn¡¯t get Young Master Chen¡¯s attention.


    This caused the secretary to feel sorry for herself.


    After that, she left.


    ¡°Who should I give these tickets to? Hehe, General Manager Li is pretty good at this. He¡¯s quite


    meticulous!¡±


    Chen Hao chuckled and thought, Alright, I¡¯ll give some to Li Xiao and some to Fang Fei tomorrow.


    He had worked there for one day, and Fang Fei could be counted as the one who took care of him the


    most in thatpany.


    Obviously, Chen Hao had to show some gratitude.


    After he finished washing up, he climbed into his bed to start his video call with Su Tongxin.


    Counting the days, Su Tongxin had been away for about two months. After just one more month, she


    should be home.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The two of them chatted for three hours.


    Only then did they hang up.


    Tonight, Chen Hao slept rather soundly.


    The next day, he arrived at thepany early.


    There were already quite a number of coworkers milling around.


    They seemed to have had a good time at yesterday¡¯s gathering and hadn¡¯t gotten over it. They were


    still discussing what happened yesterday.


    ¡°Haha, I have never had more fun in my life than I did yesterday! You guys didn¡¯t see it, butter on


    when we went to the KTV, Zhang kissed Li, and it cracked me up!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! And Tao even drank so much that he confessed to Fang Fei. This punk thought Fang Fei was


    harmless and kept trying to pull her into his arms, only for Fang Fei to p him! Thinking back to Tao¡¯s


    bewildered face, wow. I can¡¯t stopughing!¡±


    A group of girlsughed until they were practically falling over.


    At this time, one of the girls suddenly lowered her voice and spoke mysteriously, ¡°Actually, something


    else happened yesterday! I saw it when I was on the way to the bathroom!¡±


    ¡°Huh? What happened? Tell us quickly!¡±


    ¡°Ahem. Wang Kang, Assistant Team Leader of Group 4, actually confessed to the newbie in their team,


    Yang Minxue! He even bought flowers! Liu Yanan was there to matchmake the two of them!¡±


    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s some intense stuff! What happened after that? Did Yang Minxue ept?¡± The crowd


    bickered noisily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that! I wanted to go in and take a look but got pushed out by someone from their


    team! But by the looks of it, I don¡¯t think she said yes!¡±


    ¡°Ahem, how did you find out?¡±


    ¡°Because Wang Kang is so stubborn! Do you know what he said next? He said he knew that Yang


    Minxue liked the singer Lan Ting, and since he¡¯sing to Ping An County along with many other


    singers and performers, Wang Kang said he would buy tickets for that concert for Yang Minxue!¡±


    ¡°Really? I heard that the tickets for the concert are going for at least two thousand, and that¡¯s for the


    seats that are furthest back! Even then, it isn¡¯t guaranteed that you will get a ticket! They¡¯re too hard to


    get!¡± Some of the girls said regretfully.


    The concert had been advertised all over Ping An County¡¯s media and social websites, even showing


    up at newsstands and bus stops. It had reached almost everyone, so even the tickets for the seats that


    were in the middle andst section were all marked up to ridiculous prices.


    Two thousand was just the starting price for a regr seat. However, the price had skyrocketed to five


    or six thousand now. Even then, it still wasn¡¯t guaranteed that you would be able to get one!


    The celebrities that would be making an appearance were all famous, and of course that included the


    young, handsome boy bands that every girl liked. Who wouldn¡¯t want to go to the concert?


    They could only watch the livestream online.


    ¡°If he can really get them, then Yang Minxue has to say yes, right? Plus, I think Wang Meina will also


    go for the tickets. Just wait and see, she will definitely note for work that day! She¡¯s a diehard fan


    of Yi Fan, and the movies and entertainment shows on her phone are all about Yi Fan! She will


    definitely try to get tickets!¡±


    The crowd were all discussing.


    After a while, the number of peopleing in for work had increased.


    Fang Fei had arrived as well.


    ¡°Good morning, Chen Hao!¡±


    Fang Fei didn¡¯t look very happy, but she still smiled as she greeted Chen Hao.


    ¡°Good morning, Fang Fei!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled at her. Knowing that she didn¡¯t have the best timest night, Chen Hao didn¡¯t ask


    further.


    ¡°Right, Chen Hao. I bought these dumplings, but I got too many and I can¡¯t finish them. Have you


    eaten? Can you help me eat some?¡± Fang Fei asked.


    ¡°Alright, I haven¡¯t had breakfast!¡±


    Chen Hao took some dumplings and ate them up.


    As he did so, he watched Fang Fei open herputer.


    There was a female pop star on herputer background.


    Chen Hao then asked, ¡°Fang Fei, so you like this pop star? I heard that she will be performing at the


    concert!¡±


    Fang Fei nodded vigorously and took a sip of soy milk. ¡°Yeah, I really like her! When I was in school,


    my biggest dream was to earn money when I was older so that I could go to one of her concerts at


    least once in my life, and hear her sing live. However, she¡¯s so close yet so far from me now. The


    tickets are way too expensive, and I can¡¯t even get a ticket with six thousand. If I spend any more


    money, I will go broke!¡± Fang Fei said sadly.


    Chen Hao ate a few more dumplings and said, ¡°Well, I do have some connections, so I¡¯ll give you a


    ticket for the concert!¡±


    Fang Fei was really a nice person, and now he had even eaten her food.


    Chen Hao had so many tickets, so it would be a waste not to give them away.


    ¡°Huh? For real?¡±


    Fang Fei was surprised, but then she said disappointedly, ¡°Chen Hao, don¡¯t mess with me! How can


    the tickets be so easy to get?¡±


    ¡°For real!¡± Chen Hao said as he took out a ticket from his bag, passing it to Fang Fei.


    ¡°Here, this is a ticket for the middle section that is closer to the front! This seat is on a tform, so you


    don¡¯t need to squeeze with others. Taking pictures and whatnot will be the clearest from here!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Fang Fei took the ticket and stared at him tongue-tied, not daring to believe that this was real.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I-I don¡¯t know how to thank you!¡± Fang Fei¡¯s hands were shaking.


    She wanted to pay Chen Hao for the ticket, but he kept declining.


    After eating, Chen Hao felt thirsty, so he went to the water dispenser to get some water.


    At this time, a group of coworkers walked toward him.


    ¡°Ugh! I¡¯m so p*ssed off! I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    A girl walked over angrily and threw her bag onto the table, looking extremely enraged.


    A person asked, ¡°Assistant Team Leader Wang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    This angry girl was obviously Wang Meina.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 271

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 271


    ¡°I tried to get the concert tickets once I got home yesterday, but they¡¯re all sold out! I¡¯m so p*ssed,


    argh!¡± Wang Meina shrieked like a madwoman.


    Right then, Wang Kang came to work.


    Compared to Wang Meina, Wang Kang looked pretty happy.


    ¡°Assistant Team Leader Wang, did you queue for the concert tickets? How did it go? Did you manage


    to get them?¡± A group of colleagues asked.


    ¡°Hehe, my luck was pretty good! I managed to get two tickets, but they¡¯re both in the back row!¡± Wang


    Kang smiled smugly.


    ¡°Huh? Really? Let me see! Wow, they¡¯re real! Assistant Team Leader Wang, you¡¯re so clever!¡± The girls


    said admirably.


    Some of them even purposely grazed their chests against Wang Kang¡¯s arm.


    If Wang Kang was happy, he might even give a ticket to them!


    ¡°Wang Kang, since you got two tickets, can you sell one to me? I really want to go!¡± Wang Meina said,


    her eyes lighting up.


    Despite this being an event by Dreamer Investment Group, not many workers managed to get a ticket.


    This kind of event wasn¡¯t organized for the workers, after all. Instead, they expected many rich


    businessmen from Jin Ling to be there.


    ¡°Sorry, Wang Meina! I need to give one to Yang Minxue so that the two of us can go together!¡± Wang


    Kang shook his head.


    ¡°Hmph! Yang Minxue didn¡¯t even ept you, so why are you so dedicated to her?¡± Wang Meina¡¯s


    impatient personality came to the forefront and she yelled at Wang Kang.


    ¡°What do you mean, dedicated? What do you even know?!¡± Both of them were at loggerheads, and it


    looked like they were about to start arguing.


    Liu Yanan came over to stop the fight.


    One party really wanted it and the other party would not give it away. With their short tempers, if the


    two of them really started fighting, they would disrupt the harmonious environment in the office.


    Right then, Yang Minxue walked into the office with her bag.


    The tension diffused.


    When Yang Minxue saw that everyone was staring at her, she felt rather embarrassed.


    Her gaze shifted to Chen Hao.


    She walked over to him.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you said you wanted to give me a surprise today, right? Hehe, what is it?¡± Yang Min asked


    softly.


    Since she felt like Chen Hao wasn¡¯t exactly epted by most of their colleagues, she went to Chen


    Hao¡¯s side in an attempt to direct their attention away from her.


    When she approached Chen Hao to chat with him yesterday night, he had said he had a surprise for


    her.


    That was why she took the opportunity to talk to Chen Hao.


    Whereas Wang Kang looked at the scene unfolding in front of him with jealousy burning in his eyes.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You want it now?¡± Chen Hao asked, feeling a little helpless.


    He clearly knew why Wang Kang and Wang Meina were arguing.


    ¡°Yeah, haha! You weren¡¯t lying to me, right? Hmph, someone was bragging about how they had concert


    tickets yesterday!¡± Yang Minxue said jokingly.


    To be fair, she was clear that Chen Hao was just kidding.


    But right now, it was better to chat awkwardly with Chen Hao than to face their stares.


    ¡°Hmph, him? Getting his hands on concert tickets? If he can get a ticket, then I¡¯ll do whatever he asks


    me to!¡± Wang Kang said angrily. ¡°Yang Minxue, stop caring about him! Come over here and see what I


    got you!¡±


    Wang Kang took out his tickets.


    Chen Hao, however, was enraged when he heard that.


    He didn¡¯t want to take it out before because he didn¡¯t want to brag about it.


    But now? Wang Kang, you asked for it!


    ¡°Assistant Team Leader Wang, you said this yourself! If I have the tickets, then will you really do


    whatever I tell you to do? There are plenty of people here who can be witnesses!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Game on, you punk. You want to fight me? What if you don¡¯t have the tickets? I can¡¯t be the


    only one taking part in this bet. If you don¡¯t have the tickets, then you have to walk one round in the


    company without wearing your pants!¡± Wang Kang said coldly.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled and took out ten or so tickets from his pocket, choosing one to pass to Yang Minxue.


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Everyone in the office was stunned.


    ¡°Are they real or fake?!¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Chen Hao actually managed to get tickets?¡±


    ¡°No way! I need to see if they are real!¡±


    Some girls immediately surrounded Chen Hao.


    ¡°Damn, this is a center seat! It¡¯s at the end of the T tform. That¡¯s where all the idols go to greet fans!


    You can actually interact with them up close there!¡±


    When the girls saw the tickets, they instantly shouted in surprise.


    ¡°These tickets are real!¡±


    Wang Meina was watching from the side, and her whole heart felt like it had been dipped into ice.


    It felt as if one of your enemies who you had always looked down upon had suddenly be super


    powerful.


    It felt very ufortable, like a thorn in your heart.


    ¡°Chen Hao, tell us, quickly! How did you manage to get so many tickets? There are more than ten


    here!¡± The crowd of girls asked Chen Hao suspiciously.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about that. Either way, I have the tickets. Assistant Team Leader Wang, I want


    to know if you are going to keep your promise?¡± Chen Hao asked, looking at Wang Kang.


    Wang Kang¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°Huh? What did I say before?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you were the one who said that if Chen Hao had the tickets, then you would do anything he


    asks! We all heard you, so don¡¯t even try to deny it!¡± The crowd of girls didn¡¯t care who was the higher-


    up now. All of them were speaking for Chen Hao instead.


    ¡°Yeah, Wang Kang! Are you even a man? You don¡¯t even admit to the things you¡¯ve said before, how


    embarrassing!¡± Wang Meina butted in as well.


    Everyone was attacking Wang Kang.


    ¡°Fine, tell me. What do you want me to do?¡± Wang Kang looked at Chen Hao with a warning stare.


    ¡°What do I want you to do? You wanted me to take my pants off and walk one round in thepany,


    right? I wouldn¡¯t do that to you, since I¡¯m not that evil!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Hmph! Of course a punk like you wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Wang Kangughed coldly.


    ¡°So, take off your pants and walk one round in our marketing department offices instead!¡± Chen Hao


    said.


    ¡°Pfft! Hahaha! Yes, yes! Take them off and walk!¡± The girls cheered.


    Wang Kang¡¯s face turned purple.


    He stood there stiffly, not willing to take his pants off.


    ¡°Huh? Assistant Team Leader Wang, you aren¡¯t goingmando, are you? Is that why you don¡¯t dare


    to take it off?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, I bet he doesn¡¯t have underwear on! What a dirty guy! And he even wants to go after Yang


    Minxue!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! He doesn¡¯t even live up to his words. Is he even a man?¡±


    People¡¯s words were dangerous.


    This onught of insults was unbearable for Wang Kang.


    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll take them off! What do you mean, not a man? And who said I didn¡¯t have underwear on? I¡¯ll


    take it off right now!¡± Wang Kang, in a fit of anger, pulled his pants halfway down his legs.


    ¡°All of you, look! Am I wearing underwear or not?¡± Wang Kang yelled angrily.


    ¡°Wang Kang! What are you doing?!¡±


    Right then and there, an enraged shout came from behind Wang Kang.


    The group of hollering girls quietly returned to their seats after seeing who it was.


    ¡°Ch-Chief Zhang!¡±


    This man so happened to be the chief of their department.


    ¡°Put your pants back on ande to my office! You¡¯re our assistant team leader, so how can you


    behave like that? What an embarrassment!¡± Chief Zhang shouted before turning to go back to his


    office.


    After Wang Kang put his pants back on, he shot daggers at the snickering Chen Hao before running to


    the chief¡¯s office bitterly.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    They hadn¡¯t left for long before Wang Meina came in front of Chen Hao, her face red.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 272

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 272


    ¡°Chen Hao, I¡¯m sorry! Please ept my apology!¡±


    Wang Meina faced Chen Hao, her expression full of regret.


    Then, she bowed deeply to Chen Hao.


    This wasn¡¯t just shocking to Chen Hao, but also to the coworkers in the whole marketing department.


    ¡°I really, really want a ticket. Chen Hao, can you please sell one to me?¡± Wang Meina looked at Chen


    Hao.


    Who knew that Wang Meina loved her idol to this extent?


    If she hadn¡¯t done this, Chen Hao would still have been rather angry at her, so he wouldn¡¯t have given


    her the time of day.


    But now, she was actually bowing and apologizing to him.


    If he didn¡¯t give her a ticket, he would not be able to get over it.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you one. I have plenty here, anyway.¡± Chen Hao gave a ticket to Wang Meina.


    Wang Meina looked at Chen Hao with immense gratitude, and she nodded heavily before taking it.


    ¡°Ah! Chen Hao, Chen Hao! I want one too!¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, me too!¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, since we¡¯re colleagues, can you sell one to me?¡±


    There were still quite a few fangirls other than Wang Meina in thepany, and they all rushed toward


    Chen Hao with sparkling eyes at this moment.


    There were many female colleagues in thepany, and adding up everyone in all four groups, there


    had to be around thirty.


    He could give tickets to some of them, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to give everyone a ticket.


    So Chen Hao just left the remaining tickets on the table.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need that many anyway. Whoever wants to go, just take one!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Wow!¡± The girls ran over to snatch the tickets.


    As for Liu Yanan, she was staring at Chen Hao with aplicated expression.


    Just looking at those tickets, putting aside the matter of how Chen Hao got them, one ticket would


    already have cost a pretty penny.


    How much money did all of this cost?


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Chen Hao seemed very careless about it.


    Could he have be rich?


    Liu Yanan was feeling horrible right now.


    Yesterday, when Wang Kang said he wanted to get Chen Hao off of the name list for the weing


    party, she had agreed without thinking.


    Of course she knew that Wang Kang wanted people to boycott Chen Hao, then eventually get rid of


    him.


    But today? Everyone had started to stand on Chen Hao¡¯s side.


    Liu Yanan wanted a ticket for the concert, too. But after thinking about it, she decided against it.


    She really couldn¡¯t open her mouth to ask for something from someone she had always looked down


    upon.


    As for Wang Kang, he had the worst luck today.


    Other than not getting the girl, he was demoted from an assistant team leader to a regr worker.


    It was Chief Zhang¡¯s decision, and Wang Kang was also put on probation.


    Then, it was time for lunch at noon.


    The third and fourth floor were the cafeteria for workers.


    All of the pretty girls from the Marketing Department sat together for their meal.


    A girl asked excitedly, ¡°I say, do you all think Chen Hao is a rich second generation? Like, a covert one


    who came to experience life in ourpany?¡± She looked at the ticket in her hand.


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± The girls leaned closer together, enjoying the chance to gossip.


    Liu Yanan, who was eating, heard them and raised her head. She frowned as she heard them speak.


    The girl continued, ¡°Just think about it! You all know how much these tickets cost. The most important


    thing is, Chen Hao managed to get close to twenty tickets even when getting one ticket for thest row


    was very hard! And he doesn¡¯t even care much about giving them away, which means that Chen Hao


    must have more than just those tickets! He has to have a really good background, and he surely isn¡¯t


    as simple as he looks. What do you all think?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true. Chen Hao is surely an interesting one, definitely not a poor idiot like how someone


    described him yesterday at the gathering! Hehe!¡± One of the girls nced at Liu Yanan, whose


    expression was souring.


    ¡°Exactly. During the gathering yesterday, half of the meal was just spent telling us about Chen Hao¡¯s


    embarrassing stories. How regretful that must be!¡± Wang Meina said.


    It was obvious who they were mocking.


    Clearly, it was Liu Yanan.


    ¡°What kind of sh*tty rich second generation heir is he? Who knows how he got these tickets? What¡¯s so


    good about that, anyway? I¡¯m not eating anymore!¡±


    Liu Yanan was agitated and threw her cutlery down before leaving in a huff.


    The girls didn¡¯t care about her. All of them just continued discussing how they would treat Chen Hao


    better from now on.


    That was why when the afternoon rolled around, Chen Hao¡¯s desk was filled with milk tea and fruits.


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m back!¡±


    Suddenly, a handsome man walked into the Marketing Department.


    Once he walked in, he was shouting happily.


    He even opened his arms, ready to give hugs.


    However¡­


    ¡°Chen Hao, Chen Hao! Tell us how you got these tickets, don¡¯t just keep us in the dark!¡±


    These girls¡¯ attention were all directed to Chen Hao.


    No one even cared about the other man.


    ¡°Huh? Junsheng, you¡¯re back from your business trip!¡±


    However, one girl stood up excitedly and looked at Wang Junsheng.


    Of course, it was Liu Yanan.


    And who was Wang Junsheng?


    He was the team leader of Group 2, and he had gone for training at Jin Ling City. He had also gone to


    take a look at the business operations of the Group in town.


    Just like his name, he was a handsome person.


    He was only older than Chen Hao by one year.


    When Liu Yanan first joined thepany, Wang Junsheng was the one who mentored her.


    Also, Liu Yanan had always had a crush on Wang Junsheng.


    This was an open secret in thepany.


    But Wang Junsheng was someone rather aloof and wild, so thest few times Liu Yanan had tried to


    confess to him, he hadn¡¯t made much of it.


    But either way, he treated Liu Yanan and his friend, Wang Kang, pretty well.


    ¡°Yanan, who is this? I¡¯ve never seen him before!¡±


    Wan Junsheng saw that his thunder had been stolen by someone else, and he immediately looked


    discouraged.


    ¡°Hmph! His name is Chen Hao. He¡¯s a ssmate from high school. But, Junsheng, don¡¯t worry! I never


    pay attention to him, ever!¡± Liu Yanan said.


    ¡°Chen Hao? As a newbie, he¡¯s not taking his work seriously but chatting with coworkers during working


    hours. What bad behavior!¡± Wang Junsheng said.


    He looked at Chen Hao and nodded coldly.


    When it was almost time for them to get off work, Chen Hao finally got some peace and quiet.


    m!


    A mug was put down with a thud on Chen Hao¡¯s desk.


    ¡°You,ter when the water boils, get me a cup of hot water!¡±


    This person was of course, Wang Junsheng.


    ¡°Get you a cup of water? This isn¡¯t in my job description, is it?¡±


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t take the person in front of him seriously, not caring about him much.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a neer, yet you¡¯re pretty stuck up, huh?¡± Wang Junsheng said coldly.


    ¡°Chen Hao, Wang Junsheng asked you to go get him water because he¡¯s giving you face, so go and


    get the water! Stop your nonsense! Do you really think you¡¯re some kind of rich second generation


    heir?¡±


    Liu Yanan walked over at this moment. When she saw Chen Hao talking back to Wang Junsheng, she


    was even angrier than Junsheng was.


    ¡°Why should I? Give me a reason.¡± Chen Hao sat there, unmoving.


    ¡°Wang Junsheng is the top in sales for our department! Hehe, you probably didn¡¯t know, right? Sixty


    percent of the investments made in Ping An County¡¯s projects were only sessful because of Wang


    Junsheng. Tell me, is that a good enough reason? Also, do you even know what Wang Junsheng¡¯s


    background is? Hmph, don¡¯t make such a fuss over such a simple order!¡± Liu Yanan looked at Chen


    Hao contemptuously as she spoke.


    When she talked about Wang Junsheng, Liu Yanan¡¯s face was full of pride.


    Wang Meina and the others couldn¡¯t stand how Liu Yanan and Wang Junsheng were bullying Chen


    Hao. But right as they were about to speak up for him, Wang Junsheng¡¯s phone started to ring.


    Wang Junsheng picked up the call.


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s me¡ªHuh? What did you just say?! How can that be? Exin yourself!¡±


    Wang Junsheng suddenly roared, and in the next second, his face was


    white¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 273

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 273


    ¡°Junsheng, what happened?¡± Liu Yanan asked anxiously.


    ¡°Something bad!¡± Wang Junsheng answered with a pale face, then rushed down hastily.


    Immediately, Liu Yanan ran after him.


    When she reached downstairs, she waited for Wang Junsheng to finish his call before approaching him


    and asked, ¡°Junsheng, what happened? You¡¯re frightening me!¡±


    Not only was Wang Junsheng handsome, he also had a house in Jin Ling City. On top of that, his


    parents worked in public institutions. All in all, his family was of high social status.


    Compared to the others in thepany, Wang Junsheng was undeniably better.


    This was also one of the reasons why Liu Yanan liked Wang Junsheng.


    In the future, if they got married, she could move to Jin Ling City. Herpany might even transfer her


    to Jin Ling City.


    Ever since she was young, Liu Yanan had prioritized and sought fame and fortune because her father


    was a headmaster in a junior high school.


    The most obvious proof was, all the boys she had ever liked were from wealthy and powerful families.


    ¡°It¡¯s bad, Yanan! Do you remember thepany that Deputy Minister Yang and I manage? Something


    went wrong this time!¡±


    Liu Yanan knew thatpany.


    Wang Junsheng and Deputy Minister Yang were instructed by another higher-up from the Group to


    manage thatpany. After all, Dreamer Investment Group was now envied by everyone as it was


    handling arge investment.


    Since it involved money, some people with the same scheme conspired to make something out of it.


    They made some underhand operations and reported it to the headquarter, and the headquarter


    granted them money.


    By now, thispany had received more than 50 million in funding.


    Only the confidants of Wang Junshen, such as Liu Yanan and Wang Kang, knew this matter.


    And to be frank, the headquarter had reviewed and approved the funds. Moreover, the Group had so


    manypanies under their portfolio that it was improbable that thispany would be exposed.


    Most importantly, thispany had heavy security measures¡ªit was attached to another local


    enterprise.


    There was no way it would go wrong.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what has gotten into the executives of the headquarter! They are conducting a spot check


    and it¡¯s just in bad luck that thispany was chosen to be checked. The people from thepany


    even told me that headquarters seems to know that something fishy is going on because they went


    straight for an audit. Now, we¡¯re in trouble because the ounts do not tally, and the executives


    strongly suspect that there might be some underhand operations!¡¯


    Wang Junsheng was even more anxious now.


    This was a serious offence that couldnd him in jail.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Thispany is small and does not invest heavily. You even attached it with another


    company. How did they find out?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but the executives are investigating Deputy Minister Yang and that higher-up right


    now. I can foresee that I will be next. What should I do? What should I do? If the Group reports me to


    the police, I will certainly be jailed!¡±


    Liu Yanan was also extremely panicked when she saw Wang Junsheng panic.


    She then patted her head and suggested, ¡°I have an idea. Junsheng, why don¡¯t you use a scapegoat?


    Won¡¯t you be fine in this case?¡±


    ¡°Damn. But who should it be? This matter is serious!¡±


    ¡°I have an idea!¡± Liu Yanan gave acent snort and snapped her fingers.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao was organising data and information in the office.


    Fang Fei stared at Chen Hao, thenughed and teased, ¡°Chen Hao, you are so hardworking. You


    haven¡¯t even finished going through thispany¡¯s data, but you are already checking another


    company¡¯s data!¡±


    Chen Haoughed and replied, ¡°This way, I can have a detailed understanding. Besides, I have gained


    a lot of insights!¡±


    Indeed, thatpany was exposed because Liu Yanan had overpraised Wang Junsheng.


    Moreover, he heard that Wang Kang was a close friend of Wang Junsheng.


    Therefore, Chen Hao specifically investigated the projects that they had submitted, and found out that it


    was indeed fishy.


    It aroused his suspicion because thepany Wang Junsheng submitted was one of Li Wenyang¡¯s


    father¡¯s subsidiarypanies.


    Of course, this alone wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    After all, most bigpanies would have subsidiarypanies.


    However, Chen Hao understood Li Wenyang¡¯s family background, so he found it odd that they had


    opened apany that ran apletely different business with their ownpany.


    This caused Chen Hao to investigate it in detail.


    As expected, he found something unusual.


    He then sent a message to Li Zhenguo to seek his help in checking this matter.


    ¡°Quick, tell me what insights you have gained!¡± Fang Fei smiled. She felt that Chen Hao was


    overemphasizing this matter. After all, wasn¡¯t he just organizing data?


    ¡°You won¡¯t understand. I can only say that it¡¯s really eye-opening!¡± Chen Hao gave a heartyugh while


    answering.


    While they were speaking, Liu Yanan called suddenly.


    Chen Hao was surprised to receive her call.


    ¡°Chen Hao, are you free after work tonight?¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you need something?¡± Chen Hao asked indifferently.


    Although Chen Hao was cordial and friendly to Liu Yanan initially, her constant cold shoulder drained


    his warmth toward her after that.


    ¡°Yes, I would like to treat you to a meal. You¡¯ve joined thepany for two days now and I haven¡¯t got


    the chance to treat you to a nice meal. So, are you free to have dinner tonight?¡± Liu Yanan asked with a


    smile.


    ¡°Who will be going?¡± Chen Hao inquired. He sensed that Liu Yanan must have some objectives.


    Although he was not sure what was happening, Chen Hao knew that Liu Yanan was close to Wang


    Junsheng. So, he thought that he could find out more through her.


    ¡°Only me, of course. Who else are you expecting?¡± Liu Yanan replied begrudgingly. She then fixed the


    time and venue for dinner with Chen Hao before hanging up the phone.


    After that, Liu Yanan did not return to the office for work. When Chen Hao got off work, he went straight


    to the venue.


    The ce was not far. It was a pub beside the office.


    When he reached a small room in the pub, he saw Liu Yanan, and she was indeed alone.


    ¡°You¡¯re here, Chen Hao. Quick, have a seat! What do you think? Isn¡¯t this pub nice?¡± Liu Yanan greeted


    Chen Hao cordially while opening a bottle of red wine. She poured some for Chen Hao.


    ¡°Not bad. Why are you making it so formal? I¡¯m fine with a simple meal,¡± Chen Hao replied with a faint


    smile.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I would treat you to a simple meal. Do you know, Chen Hao? I wanted to talk to you in


    the office these two days and have a nice chat, but the office is not a convenient ce. So, this is a


    great opportunity for us to have a good time and rekindle our past rtionship, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Liu


    Yanan said as she leaned nearer toward Chen Hao.


    Her arms slightly touched Chen Hao¡¯s arm.


    She even grazed her chest softly against Chen Hao when she served him the dishes, causing Chen


    Hao to feel perplexed.


    He was trying to make out what she was nning, but he remained calm on the outside and continued


    with the conversation.


    However, Chen Hao noticed that Liu Yanan was unusually flirty. She even tried to get an answer from


    Chen Hao about how he bought those entrance tickets.


    Even so, he knew that this was not her main objective.


    As time went by, both of them drank several sses of wine while they chatted.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Chen Hao¡¯s face was flushed and he felt slightly tipsy.


    ¡°Yanan, I think we should stop drinking. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be drunk!¡± Chen Hao shook his head as he


    said.


    ¡°We shall stop drinking then. Let¡¯s go home. Can you fetch me back?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    After that, Liu Yanan paid the bill and Chen Hao apanied her to her house.


    ording to Chen Hao¡¯s n, he was supposed to sound her out first. However, she had been


    dodging his questions, so he failed to get anything out of her.


    After they reached Liu Yanan¡¯s house, Chen Hao was about to leave.


    ¡°Chen Hao, don¡¯t leave!¡±


    Suddenly, Liu Yanan grabbed Chen Hao¡¯s arm¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 274

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 274


    Liu Yanan grabbed Chen Hao¡¯s arm while gazing at him in a stupor.


    Her gaze was indeed alluring.


    ¡°Liu Yanan, are you okay?¡± Chen Hao was surprised.


    ¡°I am not okay. I hope you can apany me for a while. Please?¡± Liu Yanan said while leaning her


    entire body toward Chen Hao, pushing him onto the sofa.


    At the same time, she tore a side of her slip dress and let it slide down her body.


    Gulp.


    Chen Hao swallowed in nervousness.


    Honestly speaking, Liu Yanan was beautiful, fair and had a sexy body.


    Her actions now had roused Chen Hao¡¯s lust.


    His throat was dry, but Liu Yanan was still continuing to strip her clothes off, and her upper body was


    almost bare now.


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open by someone.


    At the same time, Liu Yanany herself sideways on the bed while covering herself with clothes,


    shouting frantically.


    ¡°F*ck, record everything, all of it!¡±


    Two people had arrived.


    One of them was Wang Kang, who was holding a camera. The other person was Wang Junsheng.


    ¡°Help me, Junsheng. Quick, help me!¡± Liu Yanan shouted in tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Yanan. We¡¯re here now. This beast can¡¯t do anything! I can¡¯t believe it. Chen Hao


    looks very honest but I didn¡¯t think that he could be such a beast! He even schemed against his old


    ssmate!¡±


    ¡°Me neither! I was just treating Chen Hao to a meal today. When he finished the meal, he suggested


    sending me home. In the end, he¡­ he did this to me. Thank god both of you came just in time!¡± Liu


    Yanan wailed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have it all recorded and we will report him to the police straight away!¡± Wang Kang


    sneered as he said.


    He was sure that Chen Hao would be done for this time.


    As for Chen Hao, he had only juste to his senses and realized that he was set up by these people.


    Actually, he was already aware that something was strange when Liu Yanan pounded onto him, half-


    naked.


    Liu Yanan had been acting unusually enthusiastic today, to the extent of frightening him.


    Even so, Chen Hao had never expected Liu Yanan to pull such a trick on her old ssmate.


    Setting him up?


    Liu Yanan, I¡¯ve known you for seven or eight years.


    ¡°Chen Hao, what should you do now?¡± Wang Junsheng asked coldly at this moment.


    ¡°What should I do? Shouldn¡¯t you tell me that? What are you nning to make me do?¡± Chen Hao


    replied with a faint smile.


    ¡°Damn, you are unexpectedly straightforward!¡± Wang Kang sneered again.


    ¡°Simple. I just need you to sign a Modification Agreement. You¡¯ll get apany for free, which you own


    legally. That¡¯s all!¡±


    After that, Wang Junsheng took out a contract.


    When Chen Hao read the name of thepany on the contract, he immediately understood the cause


    for this whole incident.


    It was that suspiciouspany which he had asked Li Zhenguo to investigate.


    It seemed that his supposition was right. Wang Junsheng was indeed doing something illegal and Li


    Wenyang¡¯s family enterprise was involved as well.


    Their game must be up, so they were desperate to pass the buck.


    Especially because this was an offense that could get someone sentenced to jail.


    Once he signed this contract, he would be the parasite of thepany, and he would also be arrested


    by the police by the time Li Zhenguo exposed their operations.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    They were just looking for a scapegoat!


    Chen Hao smiled slightly as he thought.


    Even in their wildest dream, they would never have expected that the Group was actually his.


    At this moment, he looked at Liu Yanan with a smile worth pondering. ¡°Yanan, we were close friends in


    junior high and we were ssmates in senior high. Why are you doing this? Why have you be this


    way?¡±


    ¡°Stop ying the friend card with me. B*stard, I¡¯ve let you molested me for nothing tonight. Besides,


    weren¡¯t you pretty smug when you gave out the concert tickets today? Why didn¡¯t you think of our


    friendship then and gave me one?¡±


    ¡°The most exasperating thing is, don¡¯t you have any self-awareness? Did you really think that I liked


    you by the way I acted today? Did you think that I truly wanted to have s*x with you? You must be


    dreaming!¡±


    Since the camera was not recording now, Liu Yanan did not have any scruple, especially toward Chen


    Hao.


    She understood Chen Hao very well and knew that he was just a poor loser with no money and


    background. Therefore, Liu Yanan did not have any stress or worry when executing this n.


    She had nothing to be afraid of.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. It seems that I am indeed overthinking!¡± Chen Hao smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t believe it, I am still willing to think that you treated me to a meal because we were


    friends in the past. In that case, we will still be friends in the future and I will help you whenever you


    need me, regardless of what the matter is!¡± Chen Hao said.


    From the beginning when Liu Yanan called Chen Hao, he knew she had an ulterior motive.


    But when they reminisced about their past friendship during the meal, he still felt warm and sweet.


    That was why he agreed to bring Liu Yanan home.


    He had even decided that if Liu Yanan really met with a problem, he would help her although they were


    not as close as they were in the past.


    However, Chen Hao hadpletely given up on her now.


    After all, she had set him up.


    ¡°Help me? You? You don¡¯t have the right to help me! Quick, sign this now. Don¡¯tin that I didn¡¯t


    take care of you. Look, I¡¯m even giving you apany!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with signing this, but I can only do it tomorrow. Today is a definite no because I didn¡¯t bring my


    identity card and I can¡¯t remember my identity number!¡± Chen Hao made up an excuse.


    ¡°Damn it! You can¡¯t even remember your identity number?¡± Wang Junsheng rebuked.


    However, he felt that Chen Hao could not get away this time since he had recorded everything, so he


    agreed to postpone the signing to the next day.


    ¡°Fine. You can sign this contract when you get to thepany tomorrow. Moreover, you must not tell


    anyone about this. If you tell a single soul about this, I will report you to the police immediately! You will


    surely be charged as an attempted rapist!¡± Wang Junsheng threatened him.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sign it tomorrow!¡± Chen Hao replied.


    After that, they let Chen Hao go.


    When Chen Hao got downstairs, he called Li Zhenguo immediately and told him about the incident in


    detail.


    To be honest, he was rather disappointed and felt pity for Liu Yanan.


    He could find out the whole n of wrongdoers just by catching one wrongdoer in this matter.


    However, he did not expect that his old ssmate was greatly involved.


    The next day, Wang Junsheng and Liu Yanan walked over shortly after Chen Hao reached the


    company and took a seat.


    ¡°Chen Hao, follow us to the office now!¡±


    Wang Junsheng gave a meaningful nce at Chen Hao as a reminder to bring his identity card.


    ¡°Oh, alright!¡±


    When Chen Hao followed them to the office, Wang Kang was already waiting inside.


    This office was a printing room and there was no one here usually.


    ¡°Sign this now. After that, we need to go through other procedures. Do it fast!¡± Wang Junsheng took out


    the contract and pressured Chen Hao.


    However, Chen Hao sat on the chair and crossed his legs, not showing any intention to sign it.


    ¡°F*ck! What are you waiting for? Sign it now!¡± Wang Junsheng warned him.


    Chen Hao looked at his watch and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while. I¡¯ll sign it when everyone arrives. Then,


    you don¡¯t need to waste your time to look for the people involved when you go through the procedures.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 275

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 275


    ¡°Just wait and see!¡± Chen Hao said with a smile.


    Currently, there were many cars parked in front of this group¡¯s office building.


    There was Li Wenyang¡¯s father, Li Dahai, the current deputy minister, Yang Dong, as well as the other


    assistant managers of the investmentpany, Li Nian and the rest.


    They all got out of an RV in a well-behaved manner.


    Of course, Li Zhenguo and Zhao Zixing had also arrived.


    Currently, both of their faces were showing a hint of dissatisfaction.


    If Young Master Chen had not messaged them yesterday and told them about the problems in the


    company, the two of them would not have known about what was happening until now.


    Their profits had been swallowed up by these few people, including some other people in different


    departments.


    After Li Zhenguo received Chen Hao¡¯s phone call yesterday, he immediately summoned all of the


    perpetrators and interrogated them for the whole night.


    Today, he obeyed Young Master Chen¡¯smand and brought them all to thepany.


    In front of thepany doors, two people were waiting. It was a man and a woman.


    ¡°Li Wenyang, why did you ask me toe here? How am I even supposed to know where your father


    is? I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on in thepany!¡± The woman said, annoyed.


    ¡°Jiang Xueqing, don¡¯t be that way. Just help me out here, I¡ªDamn, isn¡¯t that my dad? He¡¯s here!¡± The


    man was obviously Li Wenyang.


    After his father had been taken away by those people, he hadn¡¯t returned for the whole night.


    This morning, Li Wenyang had been pestered by his mother to go to thepany and ask around.


    But even then, he couldn¡¯t find any clues.


    After hearing that Jiang Xueqing had gone to thepany¡¯s headquarters a few times, he decided to


    call her and asked her to apany him in his search.


    Right as they were discussing, he finally caught a glimpse of his dad.


    ¡°Dad, what happened?¡± After running over, he saw how regretful his father looked and asked in


    concern.


    ¡°Son, go home first. It¡¯s none of your business here. Young Master Chen wants to see us, so you


    should head back now,¡± Li Dahai said with a face full of pain.


    ¡°Huh? Young Master Chen? He¡¯s here in Ping An County?¡± Once they heard Li Dahai¡¯s words, both Li


    Wenyang and Jiang Xueqing were taken aback.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Dahai nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t make Young Master Chen wait too long for all of you,¡± Li Zhenguo said mildly.


    ¡°Yes, President Li.¡± The group of people responded with pale faces.


    After that, they went upstairs.


    ¡°Something must have happened to my dad. I¡¯ve never seen him like this! I must follow him and check


    up on him!¡± Li Wenyang said.


    As for Jiang Xueqing, she hadn¡¯t wanted to give any more attention to Li Wenyang after what


    happened when Xu Xin¡¯s mother treated them to a meal. But now, she wanted to catch a glimpse of


    what Young Master Chen looked like above everything else.


    That was why she agreed to go upstairs with Li Wenyang.


    In the Marketing Department, everyone was already in an uproar.


    Almost all of the workers were standing up, watching as their corridors filled with people walking back


    and forth.


    The corridor was filled with all of the higher-ups in thepany, including all of the executives.


    No one knew what had happened.


    No one dared to ask either.


    They all just stared in surprise.


    Just then, the elevator doors opened.


    Li Zhenguo and the rest stepped out of the elevator with some people, then led them to the printing


    room.


    ¡°Look, look! That¡¯s the president of thepany, Li Zhenguo! He¡¯s the second-inmand! And that¡¯s


    Zhao Zixing next to him, also the second-inmand of thepany. They¡¯re all here!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Isn¡¯t that Deputy Minister Yang and Assistant Manager Li behind them? What¡¯s going on? That


    looks like Li Dahai from Furniture City!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with thepany? There are so many executives, and even


    President Li is here!¡±


    ¡°Something must have happened! We just don¡¯t know what it is!¡±


    The crowd discussed among themselves fervently.


    Wang Meina drank her tea as she stood by the side, watching.


    Right then, she saw a familiar face emerging from the elevator.


    She quickly waved her hand and said softly, ¡°Jiang Xueqing! Over here!¡±


    ¡°Wang Meina!¡±


    Jiang Xueqing walked over with Li Wenyang in tow.


    ¡°Why are you guys here? Did you catch wind of what happened? And who¡¯s this? Jiang Xueqing, is this


    your boyfriend?¡± Wang Meina smiled after seeing Li Wenyang behind Jiang Xueqing.


    ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend. As for what happened here, I was just nning to ask you about it! All of the


    executives from thepany headquarters are here. Who knows what they¡¯re here for?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, we can only wait and see!¡±


    Wang Meina shook her head as she didn¡¯t know either.


    Knock! Knock!


    What about Chen Hao?


    At this moment, a bunch of knocks sounded from outside his door.


    Chen Hao yelled for them toe in as he sat with his legs crossed.


    The door opened, and Li Zhenguo and Zhao Zixing brought Li Dahai and the others into the room.


    ¡°Huh? What?¡± Wang Junsheng was shocked.


    The people in front of him were not just anyone. They were people who were directly involved in the


    matter.


    Even Li Dahai had been called over.


    As for the people in charge of dealing with them¡­ weren¡¯t they President Li and General Manager


    Zhao?


    ¡°W-What¡­¡± Wang Junsheng, Wang Kang, and Liu Yanan were lost for words.


    ¡°General Manager Zhao, President Li!¡± They quickly greeted the two of them.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, we¡¯ve brought everyone involved,¡± Li Zhenguo came forward and said in a low


    tone.


    ¡°Young Master Chen?¡±


    ¡°Damn, he¡¯s Young Master Chen?¡±


    Right at that moment, everyone was frozen in shock.


    Among them, Wang Junsheng and Liu Yanan were the most stupefied.


    ¡°Y-Young Master Chen?¡± Liu Yanan started to feel like she couldn¡¯t catch her breath.


    ¡°Ah, since everyone is here now, then can Team Leader Wang please tell me how I¡¯m supposed to sign


    this contract?¡± Chen Hao smiled lightly.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Wang Junsheng gulped.


    His mind was currently as nk as a piece of paper.


    He had everything nned for today, but never in his wildest dreams could he have imagined that the


    one he had been scheming against was Young Master Chen himself.


    Things might have been fine if he hadn¡¯t schemed, but he was dead this time.


    F*ck, who could have expected that this person was Young Master Chen?


    Wang Junsheng looked at Liu Yanan, dumbfounded.


    But how could Liu Yanan even bother paying attention to Wang Junsheng now?


    She asked in shock, ¡°President Li, what did you just call him? Did you call Chen Hao ¡®Young Master


    Chen?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, nonsense! Step aside!¡± Li Zhenguo ordered.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, what do we do now? This printing room is a bit too small for our meeting!¡± Zhao


    Zixing said.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, it is a bit too small. Bring everyone to the meeting room instead and properly investigate


    what¡¯s going on!¡± Chen Hao said.


    Li Zhenguo brought all of them to the meeting room as he was told to.


    Even as they walked out of the door, Liu Yanan was still staring at Chen Hao with aplicated gaze,


    obviously in disbelief.


    However, Chen Hao was no longer looking at her.


    He got up and walked out as well.


    ¡°They¡¯reing out!¡±


    The people outside immediately quietened down.


    When they saw Chen Hao walking out after everybody else, Wang Meina and the others got a shock.


    ¡°Chen Hao,e here!¡±


    Wang Meina gestured for Chen Hao toe over. After the ticket incident, Wang Meina was on decent


    terms with Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao came over.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was for both Jiang Xueqing and Li Wenyang to be here in thepany.


    ¡°Chen Hao? Why are you here?¡± Jiang Xueqing said in surprise.


    ¡°You two know each other? Chen Hao is my colleague! He just started working here,¡± Wang Meina said


    with a smile.


    ¡°Chen Hao, so you¡¯re working here now!¡±


    Apart from feeling pleasantly surprised that Chen Hao here, Jiang Xueqing was also feeling a hint of a


    different emotion.


    As for Li Wenyang, hatred was written all over his face.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Hmph. Wang Meina, you should let Chen Hao take care of you more from now on. He was our high


    school ssmate and he¡¯s pretty talented!¡± Li Wenyang said sarcastically.


    ¡°I see, so you were ssmates. Not bad. Chen Hao is definitely talented, haha!¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, tell us! What¡¯s going on? What happened to Wang Junsheng and the others?¡± A crowd of


    girls rushed toward Chen Hao.


    ¡°Also, Jiang Xueqing said that Young Master Chen would be here today, but we haven¡¯t seen him.


    Which one of them is Young Master Chen?¡± Wang Meina asked.


    The crowd was rife in confusion.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, everyone is in the meeting room. Will you be heading over now?¡±


    Just then, Li Zhenguo¡¯s voice sounded from right behind Chen Hao¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 276

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 276


    ¡°Young Master Chen?¡± Jiang Xueqing and Li Wenyang were stunned.


    Everyone in the Marketing Department was taken aback.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over right now!¡± Chen Hao answered.


    ¡°Chen Hao, y-you¡¯re Young Master Chen?¡± Jiang Xueqing asked in surprise.


    Xu Xin¡¯s mother had joked about it when she treated Jiang Xueqing and the others to a meal. She had


    said that Chen Hao might be Jin Ling¡¯s Young Master Chen.


    At the time, Jiang Xueqing had gotten a shock, too.


    She had thought about it. She was so familiar with Chen Hao. How could he possibly be Young Master


    Chen, currently one of the richest young masters to their understanding?


    But right now, after hearing President Li call out this name, Jiang Xueqing¡¯s mind went nk.


    Oh my god, Chen Hao was the Young Master Chen?


    ¡°Yup!¡± Chen Hao nodded at Jiang Xueqing with a faint smile.


    After that, he left under the startled gaze of the workers.


    As for Li Wenyang, he had originally been brought in by Jiang Xueqing to look for his father. But now,


    his eyes were empty as he copsed onto a seat nearby.


    ¡°Damn, Chen Hao really is a rich second generation heir! He¡¯s also our Chairman! No wonder he had


    so many concert tickets. I told you guys, he¡¯s not just an average man! But still, I never expected him to


    be our Chairman!¡± After Chen Hao left, everyone in the Marketing Department started to go wild.


    Luckily we didn¡¯t offend our Chairman! Some girls thought in fear.


    In general, the atmosphere was now extremely strange.


    Everyone was utterly bbergasted.


    As for Wang Junsheng and the others, it wasn¡¯t hard to settle this issue.


    They didn¡¯t just confess to the things they did, but had also exposed a few other people from other


    departments that hadn¡¯t been discovered.


    Most of the culprits were people from Ping An County of Jin Ling City.


    That was easy to settle, too. All of them were just handed straight to the police to be dealt with.


    Liu Yanan had looked at Chen Hao with aplicated expression many times as they were being


    taken away, and she looked like she wanted to ask him for help. But Chen Hao had paid zero attention


    to her.


    He had already given her a chance.


    Since you used our rtionship to set me up, then don¡¯t me me for not standing up for you now.


    This incident was finally over.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, there¡¯s only four more days left until your birthday. How do you want to spend it?


    Miss Chen Xiao also called me, saying that since it¡¯s your first birthday after leaving the poor life, we


    must have a proper celebration for you!¡± Li Zhenguo said once they reached downstairs.


    ¡°How else can I spend it? Uncle and Aunt Wu have always celebrated it with me, and things won¡¯t be


    different this year. I still want to spend it at home, but this time, you all should join as well. There will be


    about twenty of us, and it¡¯s already the biggest crowd I¡¯ve ever had for a birthday celebration, hehe!¡±


    Chen Haoughed.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t have many true friends apart from Li Xiao, who had been his close friend ever since


    they were young.


    He didn¡¯t have any money or power, so who would want to hang around a poor loser like himself?


    That was why Chen Hao didn¡¯t invite many people for this birthday party.


    Apart from Li Zhenguo, Zhao Zixing, Bai Xiaofei and Ling Yiyi, he also invited Li Xiao and Su Ting.


    Gathering these people who usually hung out together was a pretty good idea.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to spread the word around too much.


    After that, Chen Hao kept his things and prepared to return to town.


    As for Zhao Zixing, he was looking rather uneasy.


    Li Zhenguo had noticed it early on, but he only asked now, ¡°Zhao Zixing, did you have something that


    you didn¡¯t tell Young Master Chen?¡±


    Zhao Zixing scratched his head anxiously. ¡°I told everyone about Young Master Chen¡¯s birthday being


    four days from now! But Young Master Chen just said he wanted to celebrate it subtly!¡±


    ¡°What?! You told everyone about it?¡± Li Zhenguo said, his face full of shock¡­


    At five in the evening, Chen Hao gged down a taxi to send him back to the small town.


    Chen Hao could definitely return now in an extravagant manner. Even if he wanted to arrange for a


    procession to send him home, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    However, Uncle Wu¡¯s family did not know about Chen Hao being Young Master Chen.


    If he went back that way, first of all, it would be too grand of an affair, and Chen Hao did not like feeling


    like he was showing off.


    Secondly, he would have to exin to Uncle Wu and the rest of the family about everything, including


    the money he used to pay for Uncle Wu¡¯s hospital bill as well as his own true identity, even though he


    had nothing left to hide from the two elders.


    That was why it was better for him to return to his old home in a more subtle manner.


    On the way, he saw that the roads were all being paved.


    Chen Hao was clear that even his own little town was about to start undergoing developments.


    ¡°Young man, do you live in this town?¡± The driver asked with a smile. He was a middle-aged man who


    seemed to enjoy striking up conversations.


    Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°Congrattions, young man! Your whole town is about to start undergoing some serious


    developments, and almost everyone will have opportunities now. They aren¡¯t just distributing houses,


    but are also supplying the people with demolition fees. They have also created many jobs! You look like


    a college student, so you¡¯re going to have plenty of chances to develop your career here in the future!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that sounds pretty good!¡±


    As they chatted along the way, they arrived at Chen Hao¡¯s house in no time.


    They called it a town, but actually, Chen Hao¡¯s old home was in a small vige within the town.


    It was considered a town vige.


    In the vige, there were many families who owned mills and made a living selling tofu skin and tofu.


    Before, whenever he returned to the vige, the most attractive thing about it was how the air was filled


    with the fragrance of soybeans.


    However, when he returned to the vige this time, the fragrance he was looking forward to had


    reduced by a significant amount.


    ¡°Wow, the university student has returned!¡±


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you brought a girlfriend back home?¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, have you gotten a job? A university student like you should be able to find a good job,


    right?¡±


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The moment he stepped into the vige, a bunch of vigers came forward and started bombarding


    him with questions.


    ¡°Not yet!¡± Chen Hao said with a smile.


    ¡°Hmph, I think it¡¯s useless for him to have gone to university! He can¡¯t even measure up to those that


    dropped out of school to work starting from a young age!¡± Some women said contemptuously.


    People should be more careful of what they say.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t hang around to talk.


    After a turn, he reached his house.


    He took out his key to open the door, but realized that the locks had been changed and he could no


    longer open the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Hao said unhappily.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s you, Chen Hao! You¡¯re back!¡± At that moment, a woman walked out of Uncle Wu¡¯s house,


    which was next to Chen Hao¡¯s. She was Uncle Wu¡¯s second daughter-inw, Sun Hongxia.


    She was chewing on sunflower seeds as she walked toward Chen Hao.


    ¡°Aunty, who changed the locks of my house?¡± Chen Hao asked with a bitter smile.


    He had met Sun Hongxia before, and he had greeted her when they were at the hospital.


    She was a gold-digger. She would only take advantage of others, and she was not willing to suffer on


    anyone¡¯s terms.


    ¡°Ah, I was the one who changed them. Why?¡± Sun Hongxia said.


    ¡°Then what about my house keys?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Hehe, what do you mean by ¡®your house¡¯? Chen Hao, do you know who this house belongs to? Hmph!


    I know exactly what you came back to do. You heard that our houses were being demolished and you


    wanted toe back to im some of that money, right? I¡¯m telling you, forget it! This house is mine!


    It¡¯s written clearly on the deed!¡± Sun Hongxia said with apletely different attitude.


    Of course Chen Hao knew what she was talking about.


    He had heard his father talk about it before.


    At first, when his parents moved to this vige, Uncle Wu owned two houses. One was their own


    house, and the other was this one.


    Then, his parents had bought one of the houses with their own money.


    To be honest, twenty years ago, there was no such thing as a proper deed.


    At the time, they had just signed a simple contract.


    What was more, it was signed when his father and Uncle Wu were having drinks.


    After so many years, he had no idea where his father had put the contract.


    At that time, no one had imagined that anyone from Uncle Wu¡¯s family would try to snatch the house


    back forcefully.


    That was the thing.


    Sun Hongxia had also heard about the demolition of their houses. That was why she wanted to have


    this house for her own, so that she could receive the demolition fees of almost a couple hundred


    thousand.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you¡¯re back! Don¡¯t listen to your aunt¡¯s nonsense. This house belongs to your family, and


    no one can take it from you!¡±


    Right at that moment, Uncle Wu heard themotion and walked out¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 277

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 277


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®it¡¯s theirs¡¯? I¡¯m warning you, I have consulted awyer. If it reallyes down to a


    lawsuit, your contract is invalid. Anyway, this property ownership certificate is ours!¡± Sun Hongxia said


    frantically.


    Looks like this argument has been going on for quite some time now, Chen Hao thought.


    No wonder Uncle Wu was in a bad mood when he called him.


    It turned out he was in the middle of an argument.


    Haha.


    Even if the property ownership certificate was Chen Hao¡¯s, he wouldn¡¯t fight them for it.


    ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t Chen Hao win the lottery? Why would he care so much about this property?


    Furthermore, I have lost the keys to the house!¡±


    Sun Hongxia added.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Uncle Wu snorted and picked up a big rock.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sun Hongxia backed up in fear and started sprinting.


    Uncle Wu came up to the door and smashed the lock with the rock.


    In an instant, the lock cracked open.


    Then, he took a new lock out from his pocket.


    ¡°Use this one, Chen Hao. See if the three of them would dare to lock up your house again! Alright, go


    tidy up ande over to eatter. Your aunt is cooking for you!¡± said Uncle Wu.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Chen Hao took the lock and chuckled inwardly. It turned out that not one, but all of the daughter-inws


    had tried locking up this house before.


    With that thought, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly inside.


    Sun Hongxia¡¯s face was flushed as she ran back to make a phone call.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao tidied up his ce and went over to Uncle Wu¡¯s house.


    As soon he stepped out of the door, he saw there were several new cars parked in front of Uncle Wu¡¯s


    house. The most expensive one was a ck Passat.


    The cars were all brand new.


    It seemed like all three brothers came today.


    There had been lots of gatherings like this in the previous years.


    But obviously, this year was different.


    When Chen Hao entered the house, the noise of knocking on the table was so loud that it could be


    heard from outside.


    ¡°Why? This is our house, why do we need to give it to them?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, mom. I¡¯ve heard that there are several houses that are being demolished and thepensation


    is at least a few hundred thousand per family! Now with the roads being repaired, this big mountain


    might even be developed into a tourist attraction as well as a ce of various entertainment. The


    house could be worth a lot in the future!¡± said Wu Feng.


    ¡°He¡¯s right, mom. I have a friend in town who is investing in tourism. Her house was demolished too


    and she would at least have two properties after that!¡± Wu Qian chimed in as well.


    ¡°The Chen family has really taken advantage of us big time. Moreover, Chen Hao won a few hundred


    thousand from the lottery. If anything, when we¡¯re splitting property in the future, we can just give him a


    small house but we have to take back that property!¡±


    The eldest son knocked on the table and announced, ¡°Wait until tomorrow. I will find some personal


    connections and take back the house!¡±


    ¡°Why are you in charge of finding connections? I have my own!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I have my own too. If you take it back, wouldn¡¯t it be under your name?¡±


    The whole family fell into dispute over the house.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    At that moment, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and walked in.


    ¡°Stop it everyone. If you want the house so much, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Chen Hao eximed.


    ¡°Chen Hao, don¡¯t interfere and stop bbering nonsense like ¡®giving it away¡¯! This is your house!¡±


    Uncle Wu scolded coldly.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.


    ¡°Hmph, if Chen Hao agrees, then you shouldn¡¯t worry about it!¡± said Luo Ning, the first daughter-inw.


    On the other hand, Wu Qian, Wu Feng and the others red at Chen Hao coldly.


    Reason being that Chen Hao had unknowingly embarrassed them in the hospital thest time.


    This infuriated the siblings greatly since then.


    ¡°Alright. Chen Hao had only managed toe back this time. Let¡¯s eat first!¡±


    The eldest son said after hearing that Chen Hao would give up the house.


    Only then did the family take their seats.


    Regarding the house, seeing how Uncle Wu was upset by this and afraid that he would end up in this


    hospital again, no one mentioned it again.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you should be interning by now. Have you found a job yet?¡± the third son asked.


    ¡°Hmph, from the looks of it, it doesn¡¯t seem like he found a good job. It¡¯s quite hard to find a decent job


    nowadays. If my husband hadn¡¯t used his personal connections, Wu Feng wouldn¡¯t havended a job


    in an office that provides both insurance and housing funds. How great is that?¡± Zhang Xiqi, the third


    daughter-inw dered proudly.


    ¡°Qian¡¯s job was much easier to find. Though his job is tiring for now, the sky will be his limit in the


    future. It¡¯s not a good thing for Wu Feng to lead an easy life at such a young age!¡± Sun Hongxia, the


    second daughter-inw refuted.


    ¡°I¡¯m not looking for a job!¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°Well, you have to find a job! How can you depend on the little money you won from the lottery? You


    would be starving soon. Besides, others will look down on you if you don¡¯t have a decent job,¡± the


    second daughter-inw said coldly.


    ¡°Yes, but mom, it¡¯s hard for a person like Chen Hao to find a good job. Anyway, ourpany has an


    opening for janitors now. Last time Aunt Li who was cleaning the hallway said that they were recruiting


    and told us to help look for candidates. Though it¡¯s not very respectable, it¡¯s still a job!¡± said Wu Qian.


    ¡°Qian, you¡¯re right. Chen Hao, if you want to find a job, Qian can send some presents over to that Aunt


    Li to secure that post for you!¡± said Sun Hongxia.


    ¡°Yes, that won¡¯t be a problem!¡±


    Wu Feng smiled and agreed.


    Not long ago, Wu Feng and Wu Qian were both searching for a job.


    So when Chen Hao took out a hundred thousand, it was a p in the face for them.


    But after they had started working, they became more socially experienced.


    An upstart with some money no longer intimidated them.


    Just like that, the family chattered away.


    Chen Hao bowed his head wordlessly and continued eating.


    It was almost the end of the gathering when he said, ¡°By the way, my birthday is a few days from now.


    I¡¯m holding a birthday party and my friends will be there. Let¡¯s have a meal together, it will be my treat!¡±


    Chen Hao graciously invited them.


    ¡°Ah, Chen Hao. Not that we¡¯re lecturing you or anything but are you serious about holding a birthday


    party like others with this bit of money? You¡¯re not in the same league as others!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see then. If we have time, we¡¯lle.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m quite busy now, how would I have time to celebrate your birthday?¡±


    ¡°Oh right, today our team leader said there will be several major activities soon and the provincial


    government leaders will be present. We¡¯re in charge of all the ad-hoc works so we certainly won¡¯t have


    time for it!¡± Wu Feng chimed in.


    Naturally, Wu Qian had something to do as well.


    Chen Hao understood very well what they meant¡ªthey didn¡¯t have the energy nor interest to celebrate


    his birthday.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. If you guys are free then, juste over for dinner,¡± said Chen Hao.


    At this point, no one said anything further.


    Uncle Wu and Aunt Wu said, ¡°Chen Hao, tell your friends toe. We¡¯ll celebrate with you and Aunt


    Wu will cook!¡±


    Chen Hao was warmed by their kind words, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let them try out Aunt Wu¡¯s cooking! Let me buy


    the ingredients!¡±


    Afterwards, they chatted briefly.


    As soon as the gathering ended, the three brothers drove back home.


    Chen Hao was preparing to head back and rest when Uncle Wu called out to him, ¡°Chen Hao, wait a


    minute. I have something to tell you!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 278

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 278


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the matter, Uncle Wu?¡±


    Chen Hao was dragged toward a seat by Uncle Wu.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s good news. I wanted to tell you on the phone just now, but I thought that it would be


    better to tell you in person, and I don¡¯t want your three elder brothers to know about it!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Please do go on, Uncle Wu!¡±


    ¡°I knew a friend that used to work as a miner together with me years ago. He had been travelling to


    ces, and I happened to meet him when I was in town the other day. We had a conversation together,


    and his granddaughter was almost the same age as you. She¡¯s a coeval with you and Feng! She


    graduated from university one year earlier than you, and her family was desperately looking for a match


    for her. Her family is rich and wealthy, hence they do not have much expectations. All they want is a


    person who is honest and mature! I wanted to introduce her to you. She has a sister, and she¡¯s the


    eldest! I¡¯m nning to arrange a meeting for both of you tomorrow, hence I wanted to talk to you about


    this. As for Feng, I wouldn¡¯t tell him about it, and you shouldn¡¯t too!¡±


    Chen Hao understood Uncle Wu¡¯s thoughts; he knew that he was facing some difficulties in his career,


    hence he wanted to help him in getting a match, thus he was doing thispletely for his sake. This


    was exactly what Li Xiao did thest time.


    However, Chen Hao was now together with Su Tongxin. In addition, he didn¡¯t have a great experience


    on his previous blind date. He was traumatized by the mother and daughter during his previous blind


    date, hence he was extremely against this idea!


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for this, Uncle Wu. Thank you so much, but I¡¯m in a rtionship!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You can continue on with your rtionship. It¡¯s just a


    meeting, there¡¯s no guarantee that it would turn out well. Just treat it as getting to know another girl!¡±


    The scene was simr to the one with Li Xiao previously. He had mentioned it so straightforwardly.


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t reply to him saying that he was rich and didn¡¯t need help finding a match. It was


    inappropriate for him to refuse, but he didn¡¯t want to agree either.


    After all, both Li Xiao and Uncle Wu were sincerely hoping for the best for him, and Chen Hao was


    affirmative about that. He didn¡¯t want to disappoint Uncle Wu, so Chen Hao nodded and agreed. ¡°Okay,


    I¡¯ll meet her tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll call her now!¡± Uncle Wu went to make a call excitedly and returned joyously not long after.


    He was excited and happy as he said, ¡°Okay, the girl confirmed that she¡¯s free tomorrow and she¡¯s


    okay to meet you alone. Here¡¯s her number, call herter to make ns for tomorrow. It¡¯s on you now,


    please be nice to her! Her name is Wang Min, and her parents are teachers, hence her personality


    should be good!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call her once I get back home!¡±


    After chatting with Uncle Wu for a little while, Chen Hao returned home.


    After moments of hesitation, he finally dialed the number.


    A voice of a girl was heard saying from the other end, ¡°Hello, who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Chen Hao. Am I speaking to Wang Min? Uncle Wu introduced you to me!¡± This was the first time


    Chen Hao made this type of phone call. He wanted to act outspokenly and naturally, but he was still a


    little cautious.


    ¡°Oh, I got it.¡± Wang Min replied briefly and waited for Chen Hao to speak.


    ¡°Are you busy?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Not really, please go ahead!¡±


    Chen Hao brought up a topic randomly. ¡°Where were you studying during junior high school? Were you


    in the No. 1 High School or No. 2 High School?


    ¡°I was in No. 2 High School. What about you?¡±


    ¡°I was in No. 1 High School! Are you free tomorrow? There¡¯s a newly operating Dicos in town, should


    we meet there tomorrow for a chat?¡± Chen Hao didn¡¯t know what to say anymore, hence he went


    straight to the point.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Alright, have a good rest!¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Both of them hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Hao felt a little guilty; he felt sorry toward Su Tongxin. However, he


    changed his mind shortly after. He wasn¡¯t serious after all. It was just a meeting, and there was no big


    deal!


    On the other side, Wang Min was removing her makeup in her room after hanging up the phone.


    Her sister, Wang Xiao was lying on the bed eavesdropping. ¡°Hey sis, you¡¯re going to meet him


    tomorrow! What¡¯s his name again? Do you know him?¡±


    ¡°His name is Chen Hao, and he studied in No. 1 High School. This name sounds familiar, I think I¡¯ve


    heard it before somewhere!¡± Wang Min replied while removing her makeup.


    Both of the sisters had beautiful physical appearances.


    Wang Xiao replied, ¡°Are you dumb, sis? He¡¯s just one year younger than you, and he¡¯s from the No. 1


    High School. Why don¡¯t you ask your juniors in No. 1 High School?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, let me ask them!¡±


    Wang Min then started making phone calls. She called quite a few of her juniors to get more


    information.


    After all the inquiries with her juniors, Wang Min¡¯s face almost became pale.


    ¡°What the hell! What kind of person had grandpa introduced to me!¡± Wang Min panicked.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the matter, sis?¡±


    Wang Min replied, ¡°Did you know that Chen Hao was an infamous poor student in No. 1 High School?


    His family was extremely poor, and his parents and elder sister migrated to the city for work. Chen Hao


    was often bullied in school. I heard that he hasn¡¯t found a job after graduating from university! His


    family was poor, he would definitely not end up with a decent job!¡±


    ¡°Oh gosh, what should we do? Have you promised to meet him? You wouldn¡¯t be able to argue against


    grandpa!¡± Her sister added.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I wouldn¡¯t date him even if I wasn¡¯t looking for a match! Oh my God, if my besties know


    that I¡¯m dating this infamous poor student, they would make me aughing stock!¡±


    Wang Min was worried. She was a young girl after all, and other people¡¯s opinions mattered to her.


    Every girl would want amendable boyfriend. The more admirable he was, the more pleased she


    would feel. However, a person like Chen Hao¡­ Ah, forget it!


    She needed to talk to her mother immediately, so Wang Min called out for her mother and told her


    everything about Chen Hao.


    Her mother seemed to be troubled as she said, ¡°Ah, that wouldn¡¯t work. If you date him, it would mean


    that my daughter couldn¡¯t get a decent man. That wouldn¡¯t work, let¡¯s just turn him down!¡±


    Wang Xiao replied, ¡°But mom, you know about grandpa¡¯s temper. He¡¯s sensitive about losing his good


    image. He would lose his appetite and have sleepless nights if he lost his image in front of his friends.


    Dad would definitely find faults in you!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, what should we do? Min Min, why don¡¯t you meet him tomorrow, turn him down and return home


    immediately after?¡± Her mother suggested.


    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that I would bump into my schoolmates!¡± Wang Min replied. Wang Min didn¡¯t think of this


    previously, but she was taking this into consideration now. What if she was spotted by her


    schoolmates?¡±


    ¡°What should we do then? You don¡¯t even want to meet him!¡± Her mother was anxious.


    ¡°Mum, I have an idea. Let¡¯s send my sister instead. She¡¯s two years younger than him, and she¡¯s more


    straightforward. It would be easier for her to turn him down!¡±


    Her mother replied, ¡°That would work. Please help your sister out, Wang Xiao. You¡¯re so talented in


    your words that even I couldn¡¯t win against you!¡±


    Wang Xiao replied, ¡°I can do that, but you have to give me more pocket money during my third year in


    university, sis!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Three of them were chatting andughing as they agreed upon a decision.


    Wang Xiao mumbled in her heart, ¡°Hmph! Is he trying to punch above his weight? If I couldn¡¯t make


    him ashamed tomorrow, I¡¯ll change my name! Haha!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 279

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 279


    The next day, because of the blind date arranged by Mr. Wu, Chen Hao got himself prepared and


    arrived at Dicos earlier. Although Chen Hao had no idea how it would turn out, he still went along since


    he had made a promise with Mr. Wu.


    However, when he arrived, he saw a girl drinking c on a seat, and there were chicken wings and


    fries on the table. She was rocking her fair legs, and she seemed to be waiting for someone.


    Surely that¡¯s not her? Chen Hao mumbled in his heart.


    Thereafter, he watched as the girl put down the fries and uttered ¡®tsk¡¯ in disapproval while she started


    texting on her phone.


    Not long after, Chen Hao received a text message from Wang Min that said, ¡®Are you here yet?¡¯


    Chen Hao confirmed that she was the one. She seemed pretty at first nce, so Chen Hao walked


    toward her and took a seat.


    ¡°W-What are you doing?¡± The girl was obviously shocked as she looked at Chen Hao dumbfoundedly.


    ¡°Are you here for the blind date?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°What? Blind date? Are you a psycho?¡± The girl stared at Chen Hao fearfully.


    ¡°Ah? So you¡¯re not Wang Min? Weren¡¯t you the one who sent me the text message just now?¡± Chen


    Hao was embarrassed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who¡¯s Wang Min. I was texting my boyfriend just now, okay?¡± The girl replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I made a mistake!¡± Chen Hao stood up embarrassedly.


    Oh gosh, he should have called her before that! As he was about to dial her number, his shoulder was


    patted by someone.


    When he turned around, he saw a girl with a simr exquisite appearance. She was blinking herrge


    eyes and looking at Chen Hao. ¡°Are you Chen Hao? You¡¯re here for the date, is that right?¡± There was


    a tone of disdain as the girl asked.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. And you¡¯re?¡±


    ¡°Wang Xiao!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Wang Xiao¡¯s sister, which is me, Wang Min!¡± Wang Xiao quickly exined in an attempt to cover her


    mistake. ¡°Hmph, did you bump into the wrong person just now?¡± Wang Xiao asked sarcastically.


    She bumped into the scene while she was walking in just now; that was awkward. Wang Xiao watched


    the scene from a corner without walking forward to greet him as she felt embarrassed. What a man,


    she thought. However, she thought that she would be able to turn him down in less than five minutes.


    Hence, Wang Xiao wanted to hurry up and get this over with as soon as possible.


    Chen Hao sat opposite Wang Xiao. He casted a few nces at Wang Xiao and thought that the girl


    had no other strengths besides the fact that she was pretty.


    Wang Xiao was staring at Chen Hao and judging him with her eyes. She thought that Chen Hao was


    good-looking and a little handsome. If only he had a wealthier family, he would qualify as her brother-in-


    law.


    Unfortunately, he was poor, and her sister would never like him. As a matter of fact, if it wasn¡¯t because


    of her grandfather urging her sister to get married, she wouldn¡¯t even care to find a match! Wang MinThis is from N?velDrama.Org.


    had many pursuers, but she didn¡¯t like any of them.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your situation. You haven¡¯t got a job yet, have you? Which means you don¡¯t have any


    ie! Besides, I heard that you have purchased a house in Ping An County. However, I¡¯ve been


    transferred to Jin Ling City for work, which means that I¡¯ll need to move to Jin Ling City. What are your


    ns on the amodation?¡± Wang Xiao asked, thinking that it would be better to go straight to the


    point.


    ¡°Oh, I have a house in Jin Ling City!¡±


    ¡°What? You have a house in Jin Ling City? How big is it?¡± Wang Xiao asked curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how big it is since I¡¯ve only stayed there a few times, haha!¡± Chen Hao said with a smile.


    Chen Hao sensed that this girl wasn¡¯t here for the blind date. In addition, he didn¡¯t want a blind date


    either. Therefore, he developed an intention to fool her as a way to end this quickly.


    ¡°Bah! Stop pretending! If you truly had a house there, why don¡¯t you move in?¡± Wang Xiao sneered


    coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, I just don¡¯t have the time to move in. Besides, I¡¯m not used to living on top of the hill alone.


    The house is for me and my future wife!¡± Chen Hao said with a smile.


    ¡°What the hell, it¡¯s on top of the hills? Are you a forester? Did they provide you with a tiny house there


    to watch over the forests?¡± Wang Xiao sounded more scornful as she spoke, ¡°Do you have a car? Let


    me warn you, I don¡¯t want a car less than three hundred thousand once I start my job in Jin Ling City!¡±


    ¡°I do have a car, but it¡¯s parked at the bottom of the hill!¡±


    ¡°Bottom of the hill? What car is that?¡±


    ¡°A Lamborghini!¡± Chen Hao replied.


    ¡°Bah! What the hell, are you a psycho, Chen Hao?¡± Wang Xiao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Originally,


    Wang Xiao thought that Chen Hao might really have a car and a house in Jin Ling City. It turned out


    that this guy was talking big; he wouldn¡¯t know that her sister knew everything about him, would he?


    ¡°What I said is true, I didn¡¯t lie to you at all. I can¡¯t do anything if you don¡¯t believe it!¡± Chen Hao


    shrugged helplessly. This wasn¡¯t counted as a serious blind date after all. If Mr. Wu asked about this in


    the future, at least he would have some exnations.


    ¡°Let me be straightforward with you. Our family would never ept a person like you. Originally, we


    thought that you¡¯re honest even if you¡¯re poor, and we wanted to give you a chance to showcase


    yourself. However, I think we can forget about it now. You¡¯re trash!¡± Wang Xiao reprimanded, then


    stood up immediately to leave.


    However, she recalled that she hade all the way here today, and she even had her makeup on.


    Yet, before she could even have a sip of drink, she stomped off in anger because of Chen Hao; that


    wasn¡¯t worth her efforts.


    Primarily, she needed to deal with this matter appropriately. If her grandfather knew that she stomped


    off after a few words with him, he would be furious, not to mention that her grandfather didn¡¯t even


    know that she was here on behalf of her sister. She was afraid that Chen Hao would spill the beans to


    Mr. Wu after this. Hence, she nned to act in another way so that Chen Hao would retreat on his own.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Chen Hao asked in surprise when he saw that she took her seat again.


    ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m leaving? I haven¡¯t had a meal since this morning, and I¡¯m starving. Besides,


    today was our first meet, shouldn¡¯t you be treating me?¡± Wang Xiao retorted as she crossed her arms.


    ¡°Oh, no problem!¡± Chen Hao was wondering why she was so difficult to deal with.


    ¡°I want burgers, fries, chicken wings, fried chicken and pizza!¡± Wang Xiao said.


    ¡°Do you usually eat this much?¡± Chen Hao was shocked.


    ¡°Just tell me if you¡¯re treating me!¡±


    ¡°Okay, fine, I¡¯ll treat you!¡±


    He went to order the food and served it to Wang Xiao, then watched as she ate.


    Chen Hao was thinking of a n to make her loathe him so that she would leave on her own; that


    would be easier for him to exin to Uncle Wu.


    It seemed that both of them had their own thoughts.


    At this moment, a voice could be heard saying, ¡°Hey, it was you indeed! We thought we saw you from


    outside just now!¡± Two boys and two girls came in from outside and patted on Wang Xiao who was


    enjoying the burgers.


    Wang Xiao was in shock.


    ¡°W-Why are you guys here?¡± Wang Xiao stammered and her face blushed.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 280

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 280


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this quite the coincidence. Xiao, who might this be?¡± A boy suddenly turned to look at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s a friend. If you guys have other things to do, just go ahead and eat first!¡± Wang Xiao, who had


    her real name called out, was extremely anxious.


    These people were no strangers; they went to the same junior high school, and were even attending


    the same college. She had been worried about running into people she knew this day, but she ended


    up running into them anyway.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind it Xiao, please do introduce him to us, who is this friend of yours? Also, he even ordered so


    many nice dishes for you, so it¡¯s only right for us to know!¡± A few of them said excitedly, keen on finding


    out the truth.


    ¡°Xiao? Aren¡¯t you called Wang Min?¡± Chen Hao asked, full of doubt.


    ¡°Wang Min? That¡¯s Xiao¡¯s elder sister. Hmm? What¡¯s going on here? You don¡¯t actually know Wang


    Xiao, so what are you guys doing here?¡± At this moment, everyone here was bbergasted.


    ¡°Shut up, Chen Hao!¡± Wang Xiao stood up nervously and pulled those people aside; it seemed like she


    was exining the situation to them.


    Meanwhile Chen Hao only realized the truthter. He recalled Uncle Wu had once mentioned that


    Wang Min has a younger sister, who was two or three years younger than her.


    Could it be that Wang Xiao was Wang Min¡¯s younger sister? Wang Min didn¡¯t show up for the blind date


    today, and sent her sister instead? Damn, she wasn¡¯t sincere regarding the blind date at all since she


    had been asking about those questions about my house and my car right from the start.


    Wang Xiao returned with those few people shortly after. Wang Xiao¡¯s face darkened as she said,


    ¡°That¡¯s right Chen Hao, Wang Min is my sister. But do you know why my sister let mee instead? It


    was in order to scope you out. Ever since my grandfather told my sister, she was rather serious about


    it, but you really let me down today. You¡¯re really full of it, and everything you said to me earlier, I¡¯ve


    already told my friends. They¡¯re all sure that you were just bragging and exaggerating! Furthermore,


    the situation in your household is worse than we thought, right?¡± Wang Xiao said as she pushed the


    responsibility to Chen Hao.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, turns out you¡¯re here for a blind date. I say, brother, do you even know how


    stunning Wang Min is? Did you think you were the only one who likes her?¡± One of the boys spoke out


    coldly.


    ¡°Look here, Wang Min was the top beauty during junior high school, and you, you were just a joke back


    then. You may think it¡¯s fine now, but you keep on relying on your old rtionships and getting the old


    folks on both sides to mediate for you. But did you even think about it, if Wang Min really did end up


    with you, how would you even take care of her?¡±


    One of the girls even said, ¡°Needless to say, the bag I¡¯m carrying with me now is worth at least several


    thousands, Wang Min deserves even better. How could you afford it?¡±


    Those girls continued to mock him.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°My dear, I prefer the watch you are wearing. You look good by wearing this watch that is worth more


    than ten thousand!¡± Another girl held another boy¡¯s arm intimately, deliberately showing off the watch


    on the boy¡¯s wrist. She then looked at Chen Haoter and taunted, ¡°Chen Hao, don¡¯t you wear a watch


    whenever you go out? Don¡¯t you know that it is a sign of maturity for boys to wear watches? Even if you


    can¡¯t afford a good and branded watch, you can always get a cheap one, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, with just this and you still wanted to go on a blind date with Wang Min?¡±


    It looked like they nned all these out to attack Chen Hao, but all the words they threw at him were of


    materialistic nature.


    They were indeed a bunch of brats. Chen Hao had encountered countless of these kinds of people,


    trying to show off their wealth with these tactics. However, it was still not worth giving a p on their


    faces.


    Since everyone didn¡¯t want him to have a rtionship with Wang Min, he should just get away from this


    situation; it hit the right note with him anyway.


    But at this moment, those people who were mocking Chen Hao shut their mouths abruptly, looking


    stunned as they stared outside the shop; there were two RSZ Motorcycles parked outside, and three


    men and a woman got off the vehicle, it seemed like they also came to Dicos for a meal.


    ¡°For goodness¡¯ sake, Wang Xiao, look! It¡¯s Xie Li that b*tch!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, Xie Li has always been picking on you since we were in junior high. It was also a coincidence


    that both of you got into the same college. You even gave her a p some time ago. Oh no! What will


    happen if she sees you here!¡±


    ¡°The tall guy is her boyfriend. He deals in the dark side of society, not a simple figure! Xiao, you should


    hide quickly!¡±


    Those people got nervous at the situation.


    ¡°Humph! Why do I need to hide! Why do I need to be afraid of her? I don¡¯t believe that she has the guts


    to do anything to me!¡±


    At this moment, Wang Xiao didn¡¯t bother to deal with Chen Hao, instead, she put on a smug face and


    crossed her arms on her chest as she watched Xie Li who was walking in.


    Wang Xiao has a grudge against that girl? It seems like there will be a fightter. What am I still doing


    here? It will simply be awkward! Chen Hao wanted to leave at that thought.


    ¡°Bloody hell, enemies are indeed bound to meet. Wang Xiao, I didn¡¯t expect you to be here!¡± Xie Li


    caught sight of Wang Xiao and subsequently said smugly, ¡°Fei, she is the one! Did you know that she


    took advantage of a guy who likes her in college, and actually gave me a p when I quarrelled with


    her!¡± Xie Li immediately tried to tell the whole story.


    Whilst Wang Xiao was also not some weakling who would give in. Her eyes zed with hate once she


    saw Xie Li. Both of them started to argue.


    Chen Hao who was present roughly knew what was going on between them. It seemed like Xie Li was


    a good friend of Wang Xiao in junior high school, however, during that time, both girls fell in love with


    the same studious guy in ss simultaneously. Everyone knew that students in junior high often go


    through a period of rebellion. If it was about fighting for the same boyfriend, girls were known to be


    more relentless than boys.


    Wang Xiao was popr because she was a teacher¡¯s daughter, plus she was always the mischievous


    type, and during her wilder days she made a lot of ¡®brothers and sisters¡¯ who stood for her. Meanwhile


    Xie Li, she also got to know a lot of ¡®sisters¡¯ from the darker side of society.


    Therefore the originally close friends had fallen out with each other, and even made appointments to


    fight on livestream tforms. They were on bad terms with each other ever since then.


    In college, there was an influential and rich guy who was born with a silver spoon in his mouth going


    after her, therefore she used that privilege and simply found a reason to give a p to Xie Li, and took


    the chance to bully her as well.


    The semester break this summer, Xie Li obviously wanted to get her revenge on Wang Xiao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Li, is this the girl? Hey, go ahead and give her a p. I¡¯d like to see who would even dare


    move a muscle! I¡¯m Li Fei, you guys must have heard of me before?¡± Liu Fei chuckled.


    These three young delinquents were at least two or three years younger than Chen Hao, with hairstyles


    and fashion styles that had loud personalities. In other words, they looked like total thugs, but all of


    them were just skin and bones.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t have any time to deal with these little brats, therefore he was prepared to leave.


    ¡°Let me tell you. Do you believe that I will ask Yang Qiang toe over if you dare to hit me?!¡± Wang


    Xiao raised her voice.


    She then caught Chen Hao trying to leave, so sheshed out, ¡°What the hell Chen Hao? I really


    thought too highly of you. I¡¯m a woman and I¡¯m not even afraid, what do you have to be afraid of?


    They¡¯re here to attack me, not you, you coward!¡± The contempt in his heart was only growingrger


    now.


    ¡°I still have something to do, no time to deal with your sh*t.¡± Who¡¯s being a coward, I just didn¡¯t want to


    care, he thought.


    ¡°Alright, then why don¡¯t you call out for help? Let me experience it a little. Let me tell you, my brother is


    also part of the underground of Jinling city, and he was even one since he was in our hometown. His


    name is Liu Yang, and if you have the guts, why don¡¯t you give it a shot? Let¡¯s see who¡¯s afraid of who


    now. Also, those who are unrted in this matter, scram!¡± Liu Fei sneered.


    Chen Hao who was approaching the door stopped abruptly when he heard that. He then turned


    around, one hand in his pocket and tapped on Liu Fei¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Hey, who did you say your brother


    was?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 281

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 281


    ¡°My brother is Liu Yang, from No.1 High School. What¡¯s the matter now, scared? If you¡¯re afraid then


    just scram, otherwise when he gets back he¡¯s gonna take care of all of you!¡± Liu Fei sneered arrogantly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll f*ck you up!¡± Chen Hao¡¯s eyes turned red from rage, he raised his leg and extended a kick toward


    Liu Fei¡¯s stomach; Liu Fei immediately fell to the ground and started wailing.


    Although Chen Hao didn¡¯t normally look buff, he could exert quite some strength in fighting. In the past


    when he was fighting together with Li Xiao, both of them were pretty skilled fighters, even though Li


    Xiao fought a lot more; Chen Hao only managed to help out Li Xiao to fight once. In other words, there


    was no doubt that he was a good fighter.


    Earlier when he heard Liu Fei mention Liu Yang from No.1 High School, Chen Hao¡¯s temper


    immediately red up. Right now, Chen Hao didn¡¯t even care about anything else at all. He simply


    grabbed something and flung it at the other two. These three were basically all skin and bones, so they


    were naturally beaten easily by Chen Hao.


    Wang Xiao was stunned on the spot; at this moment, she suddenly felt that Chen Hao was quite the


    man!


    ¡°Chen Hao, beat the living daylights out of them for me!¡± Wang Xiao cheered out loud.


    As Xie Li watched the fight break out, she reached for a vase at the side and threw it toward Wang


    Xiao; the two girls also started fighting each other.


    Chen Hao was definitely excessive with his force this time, to the point that his eyes went red with rage.


    Who was Liu Yang? He was considered to be a knot in Chen Hao¡¯s heart, who caused Chen Hao to


    me himself for the past few years.


    Yes, it was exactly that Liu Yang back in middle school, who got his men to attack Chen Hao, all


    because of a girl. He relied on the influence and wealth of his family, along with the many underlings


    serving under him to beat Chen Hao up after school.


    That very afternoon, Li Xiao ran over to assist Chen Hao in fighting about those people that numbered


    in a dozen. They had used the legs of chairs as weapons, and had Chen Hao pushed into a corner; it


    was at that moment that Li Xiao pulled out a knife¡­


    After that incident, Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t have held a heavy grudge if it was the end of it. Shortly after, Li


    Xiao¡¯s family was ruined by Liu Yang¡¯s father. Li Xiao¡¯s father was originally a truck driver, but as a


    result of that one rash decision, he got his leg broken; he, as the pir of the whole family, copsed.


    Li Xiao, who attended vocational schoolter, was once again assaulted by Li Xiao and his henchmen,


    who also attended vocational school. Fortunately for Li Xiao, he eventually started repairing cars for


    someone important in the society, earning himself a backer.


    This was the reason why Chen Hao¡¯s eyes shed red with rage earlier. This brat was saying that he


    would ask Liu Yang toe take care of them, but coincidentally, Chen Hao was looking for him! With


    the anger that red up out of nowhere within him, he could no longer care about the consequences.


    ¡°Ouch! My leg!¡± Wang Xiao shouted all of the sudden. It turned out that she tripped over a broken vase


    on the ground and identally cut herself on her calf.


    As Xie Li noticed that the situation was getting out of hand, she no longer dared to make any further


    moves. They helped Liu Fei up, who was covering his stomach that was in pain, and fled the scene.


    The manager of Dicos also got up to call the cops. As for Wang Xiao¡¯s ssmates from before, they


    had long since vanished from the ce.


    ¡°Chen Hao, please hurry and take me to the nearest clinic. If my wound leaves a mark it would be too


    late then!¡± Wang Xiao, who didn¡¯t have anyone else, could only helplessly ask Chen Hao for


    assistance. After all, she did think that Chen Hao was fighting for her sake earlier.


    What a troublesome one! Chen Hao could onlysh out in his heart.


    However, he still supported Wang Xiao and went to a nearby clinic to tend to her wound. Fortunately,


    the injury was not too serious; it was just a shallow cut on her calf. Meanwhile, Wang Xiao was half


    lying on the clinic bed at the moment, with the corner of her mouth curved up as she stared at Chen


    Hao. Her eyes sparkled with a hint of curiosity.


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Wang Xiao chuckled all out of sudden.


    ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Chen Hao asked casually.


    ¡°Hey, today was a real eye-opener for me. I also heard all the stories, that when you were a junior in


    high school, you were often bullied. But today, when I finally met you, I thought that you were a real


    honest person, so honest that you could have been just in dumb. Hehe, but I didn¡¯t expect it at all,


    you¡¯re really strong when you need to be. The three of them werepletely powerless against you.


    Also, maybe you didn¡¯t know, but when you were taking action earlier, you looked really manly!¡± Wang


    Xiao said as she rubbed her feet against him.


    Wang Xiao had totally changed her perspective toward Chen Hao; she was somewhat touched


    because of what he did for her just now. Women, they definitely had a thing for manly men, especially


    those who dared to step up to defend themselves and the people by their side; Chen Hao was


    definitely one of them.


    ¡°There are some matters that you don¡¯t know about. I¡¯m not usually like this!¡± Chen Hao exined.


    ¡°I know, I figured that out!¡± Wang Xiao pouted as she said.


    ¡°Alright, you can go home by yourself since you are fine. I still need to return to Dicos!¡± Chen Hao


    turned, about to leave.


    ¡°What are you going back for?¡± Wang Xiao asked quickly.


    ¡°After destroying so much furniture, don¡¯t we need topensate for them?!¡± Chen Hao replied.


    ¡°Hey, Chen Hao, wait a minute! I have something to say!¡±


    ¡°What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to say that you are not too bad after all!¡± Wang Xiao stated in a serious manner.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Chen Hao chuckled wryly and left right after that.


    ¡°This runt, he clearly wasn¡¯t like this when I first met him, but now he is clearly giving off a certain type


    of aura,¡± Wang Xiao whispered while staring at Chen Hao¡¯s back. But when she thought back to when


    Chen Hao was defending her earlier, Wang Xiao smiled from ear to ear.


    It was almost noon when Wang Xiao returned. Fortunately, neither of her parents were home, only her


    sister was home.


    ¡°What took you so long to return? I called you and realized that you turned off your phone. Didn¡¯t you


    say that it would be done in twenty minutes?¡± Wang Min, the elder sister, questioned her. But once she


    saw that her sister was limping with her calf bandaged, she was stunned at the sight and asked, ¡°Sis,


    what happened to you? Did you fight with someone?¡±


    ¡°You got it right, sis. I fought with Xie Li, she even brought some backups!¡± Wang Min responded.


    ¡°Huh, that little witch, what did she do that for? T-Then, what about that miserable loser? Did you end


    up meeting him?¡± Wang Min, who recalled about Chen Hao, asked again.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Sis, why are you calling Chen Hao a miserable loser? You¡¯ve not even met him yet, so why are you


    talking about him so badly?¡± Wang Xiao asked in difort.


    It was indeed an ufortable feeling for her, because she really thought that he was decent;


    whoever it was that insulted him, even if it was her own sister, she would have felt simrly


    ufortable.


    ¡°What the heck, what¡¯s wrong with you? Did you actually meet him? How was he? Was he good-


    looking? Was he low ss? He can¡¯t be that ugly, can he?¡± Wang Min asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m tired and I just want to go back to my room and rest right now. I don¡¯t want to help you


    regarding this matter in the future anymore!¡± Wang Xiao said unhappily as she headed straight back to


    her room.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Wang Min was puzzled with her sister¡¯s sudden change of attitude toward


    her.


    Back to Chen Hao, as soon as he got back to Dicos and settled thepensation issues, Uncle Wu


    called to ask how the blind date went.


    Chen Hao replied saying that they would talk about it at hometer, so he headed to Uncle Wu¡¯s house


    after that.


    But he saw Wu Qian was standing there once he arrived at the door; it seemed like she was waiting for


    someone.


    She walked toward Chen Hao once she caught sight of him. ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve waited for you for so long.


    Come here, I have something to tell you¡­¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 282

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 282


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    Wu Qian answered, ¡°Are you free tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Why? I might go grocery shopping tomorrow.¡± The day after tomorrow was Chen Hao¡¯s birthday. He


    thought it would not be appropriate to let Aunt Wu pay for the groceries and cooking for his birthday at


    the same time. So, he was thinking of buying the groceries himself.


    ¡°Well, why do you need to go grocery shopping? You¡¯re basically living off my grandparents all these


    days. Oh yeah, the day after tomorrow is your birthday, isn¡¯t it? I almost forgot about it. Anyway, I¡¯ve


    some good news for you. Just put everything aside, including grocery shopping. They¡¯re not that


    important!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s good news?¡± Chen Hao smiled bitterly.


    Although Chen Hao and Wu Qian grew up together, their rtionship was not a close one. In fact, Wu


    Qian was quite rude to Chen Hao since childhood. Even now, she still treated Chen Hao poorly. Wu


    Qian and her siblings would often make fun of him when he was little. Chen Hao used to hold a grudge


    against them when he was still a little boy. But now, although he would be annoyed by Wu Qian¡¯s


    sometimes harsh insults, he would not take her seriously for the sake of Uncle Wu and Aunt Wu.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Huh? You don¡¯t believe me? Let me tell you this. Tomorrow we are


    going on a trip to the Hot Spring Scenic Zone in Xiao Quan City. I was thinking about inviting you to join


    us tomorrow since I haven¡¯t had the opportunity to show you around the city after you came back. Xiao


    Quan City is now a tourist spot. It¡¯s pretty cool now!¡± Wu Qian said.


    ¡°Really? Taking me out on a trip?¡± Xiao Quan City was the ce where Yang Minxue stayed. The city


    was surrounded by mountains and streams of water. The city had a hot spring, which was one of the


    well-developed tourist sites. Chen Hao thought of visiting the ce before, but he was surprised by Wu


    Qian¡¯s sudden invitation.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s real. So, are you going or what? Lunch will be provided,¡± Wu Qian said proudly, folding


    her arms across her chest.


    Chen Hao shook his head and said, ¡°Nope. No, thanks. I¡¯m not going!¡±


    ¡°Eh? What?¡± Wu Qian was surprised by Chen Hao¡¯s refusal. Based on her understanding of Chen Hao,


    she thought he would appreciate her offer and ept the invitation quickly.


    ¡°Qian, has Chen Haoe? Eh? You guys came back? Why didn¡¯t youe in then? Come on, lunch


    is ready. Come in and have some lunch while we can talk about the progress of the matter.¡± Uncle Wu


    came out and invited Chen Hao and Wu Qian into the house for lunch.


    However, Wu Qian pulled a face without moving.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Qian? Who¡¯s bothering you this time?¡± Uncle Wu smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Who else if it wasn¡¯t Chen Hao?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, why would he bother you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he did. I was being nice and invited him on a trip to Xiao Quan City. But he didn¡¯t appreciate it and


    turned down my invitation!¡± Wu Qian answered.


    ¡°Oh, Chen Hao, if that¡¯s true, then you should go with Qian. She just wants to go on a trip with you.


    Besides, there are some wonderful views at the Hot Spring Scenic Zone. You should go and have a


    look if you¡¯re free.¡± Uncle Wu did not suspect anything. He just thought his granddaughter had finally


    come round and decided to make up with Chen Hao. Uncle Wu was d that they could get along in


    harmony.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go tomorrow!¡± Chen Hao could no longer reject Wu Qian¡¯s invitation after hearing


    Uncle Wu¡¯s words.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Wu Qian entered the house after rolling her eyes at Chen Hao.


    In the afternoon, Chen Hao had to go shop for groceries since he would not have enough time to buy


    them tomorrow because of the trip.


    The next day, early in the morning, Chen Hao was dragged out of the house by Wu Qian. She drove


    Chen Hao to Xiao Quan City in her father¡¯s Passat.


    Chen Hao was sitting at the back of the car. He opened the car window at the back to get some air as


    he felt a little stuffy in the car. But the window was closed again after it stayed open for a while. Chen


    Hao realized it was Wu Qian who closed his window.


    Damn that girl! He cursed in his heart while continuing his attempt to roll down the window. This time,


    the window just rolled down a little before Wu Qian closed it again.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chen Hao was speechless with Wu Qian¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°I should be the one who asks that! Why are you opening the window when I¡¯m driving in front? What if


    dirtes in? Have you ever been in cars before?¡± Wu Qian mocked Chen Hao.


    Wu Qian¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly.


    ¡°Yes, Lin Yue. I¡¯m on my way to fetch you, wait for me! I told youst night, didn¡¯t I? I¡¯ve found a helper.


    He will carry the baggage for us when we go hikingter. All you need to do is pay attention in pursuing


    your crush, Yu Qiang. Alright? You ungrateful little gal¡ª¡±


    There was a pause, then she continued, ¡°Right, I¡¯ll see youter. My boyfriend? He¡¯s driving himself.


    He¡¯ll arrive soon. Later, we¡¯ll help you in your quest of pursuing Yu Qiang. See youter.¡± Wu Qian then


    hung up the phone.


    Finally, Chen Hao knew the reason Wu Qian invited him to the trip! ¡°The reason you invited me for the


    trip is to carry your bags? What the heck!¡± Chen Hao said in annoyance.


    ¡°So? Why are you being so upset? You just need to carry some bags, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s not like you will die


    or something. Besides, I¡¯ll treat you some lunch for that. What¡¯s there to be afraid about? And let me


    warn you something, today is a special day for my best friend. Today she will pursue her love interest.


    So, you better behave yourself. It¡¯s my best friend and Yu Qiang who shall be in the spotlight today, not


    us!¡± Wu Qian said.


    Chen Hao was thinking about leaving immediately if he was not already in the car and if it was not


    Uncle Wu who sent them away and watched them leave the house. But on second thought, it would not


    be appropriate to leave after he promised Uncle Wu to go with Wu Qian. So, he just remained silent.


    Wu Qian looked into the rear-view mirror and smiled triumphantly. ¡°Chen Hao, you seem really mad. I


    remembered you wouldn¡¯t get mad easily no matter how many things we used to make you carry for


    us. I know why you are really angry now. Well, I¡¯ve told you since we were in primary school that it¡¯s


    impossible between us! You shouldn¡¯t think about it anymore!¡±


    Both Wu Qian and Wu Feng received their primary school education in their hometown. They were only


    transferred to the county when they were in junior high schoolter.


    They were all very young back then. Chen Hao, Li Xiao and Wu Qian went to the same school during


    that time.


    Being the prettiest girl among the students, Wu Qian became the apple of the boys¡¯ eyes in the school.


    The boys alwayspeted to pretend as Wu Qian¡¯s husband when they were ying make-believe


    games back then. Because of this, Li Xiao often scuffled with Chen Hao over Wu Qian. However, these


    happened in the past when they were all young and innocent.


    But until now, Wu Qian still thought Chen Hao had feelings for her. Wu Qian thought Chen Hao would


    get even more upset if she told him she already had a boyfriend. She thought she understood Chen


    Hao well.


    Chen Hao simply turned his head away and looked at the view outside, not in the mood of conversing


    with Wu Qian.


    Soon, Wu Qian arrived to fetch her best friend, Lin Yue.


    Like Wu Qian, Lin Yue was very beautiful too. Chen Hao saw her before when they were in primary


    school. She grew prettier after not seeing her for such a long time. She was tall and slim with an


    excellent body figure.


    Lin Yue got into the car. She recognized Chen Hao when she nced at him but did not greet him. Lin


    Yue passed her bag to Chen Hao straightaway. ¡°Hey, I might need those sunscreen and cosmetics


    anytime. Be sure to keep those for me during the hike, you got that?¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Chen Hao nodded impatiently.


    Later, Wu Qian and Lin Yue were busy chatting away in the car. They mostly talked about Lin Yue and


    her love interest, Yu Qiang.


    Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the Hot Spring Scenic Zone and there were two good-looking


    guys waiting.


    ¡°Qian, Lin Yue, over here!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 283

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 283


    The two guys waved at Wu Qian and Lin Yue.


    Wu Qian and Lin Yue strolled forward with Chen Hao followed behind, a huge baggage on his back and


    a small bag in his hand.


    ¡°Qian, why are you arriving sote? Hey, you really found a helper. Good, we¡¯ll have a great time today.


    Thanks for helping, bro!¡± A guy kissed Wu Qian on her cheek and put his arm around her waist. He


    looked at Chen Hao with a smile on his face as he said that to him.


    While another guy offered Chen Hao a high-end ¡®Suyan¡¯ cigarette.


    ¡°Yu Qiang, why are you offering him cigarettes? He doesn¡¯t smoke. Even if he does, he can¡¯t afford


    such an expensive one!¡± Wu Qian said. ¡°He is Chen Hao, the one I told you guys before. Today, he¡¯ll be


    helping us with the baggage. In return, we¡¯ll treat him some lunchter.¡± Wu Qian continued her


    introduction while holding the guy¡¯s arm. ¡°Chen Hao, the guy who offered you cigarettes is Yu Qiang.


    His parents are working in the county¡¯s Water Conservancy Bureau. And this is my boyfriend, Wang


    Hao, his family owns a factory.¡±


    Wu Qian observed Chen Hao¡¯s expression quietly after introducing her boyfriend. She was curious


    about Chen Hao¡¯s reaction when he found out she had a rich boyfriend. Much to her surprise, Chen


    Hao merely nodded.


    As for Wang Hao and Yu Qiang, Chen Hao could see that they were just being polite during the


    introduction. In fact, he felt both of them were rather arrogant and pompous. How did he know?


    Because they went to buy drinks as soon as they passed a backpack to Chen Hao. And they bought


    only four drinks for themselves. Theypletely paid no attention to Chen Hao.


    Oh well, just forget about their existence and think of it as going on a trip on my own. Besides, I can¡¯t


    really do anything since Wu Qian is here too, Chen Hao thought,forting himself.


    ¡°Wang Hao, why are there so many people here at the Hot Spring Scenic Zone? The ce is so


    beautifully decorated too. Any event they¡¯re having here today?¡± Wu Qian asked curiously.


    ¡°I just finished talking about it with Yu Qiang. With the amount of people around and the workers busy


    working inside, it seems they are organizing some kind of grand event, especially the Hot Spring Grand


    Hotel within. I¡¯ve heard from a security guard just now that the hotel was rented by a wealthy


    businessman from Jin Ling for some grand event tomorrow! The ce will be crowded with notables.


    Aren¡¯t you guys living in Xiao Gu City which is near Xiao Quan City? Haven¡¯t you guys heard anything


    about it?¡± Wang Hao said.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything at all! But never mind, let¡¯s go in and have some fun, shall we?¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±


    They went to get the tickets after a short discussion. Tickets in small vige towns like this were usually


    cheap, around 50 per person.


    Chen Hao heard some noise when they reached the ticketing counter. An argument broke out between


    a group of visitors and the ticket sellers.


    ¡°What do you mean you are not selling the tickets anymore? You¡¯re only telling it now after all five of us


    came?¡± A girl who was the leader of the group said coldly; there were three girls and two guys in the


    group.


    ¡°Yeah right. We were already here before you put the news on your official website!¡±


    ¡°We are really sorry for that. We were just informed of the notice fifteen minutes ago. The scenic zone


    will be closed to visitors for two days¡ªtoday and tomorrow¡ªas we need to decorate the site for many


    events,¡± the staff exined patiently.


    ¡°Well, how about those tourists who went in before this? I don¡¯t see you guys drag them out either, do


    I? The notice came up just fifteen minutes ago! I don¡¯t care! You let us in now!¡±


    ¡°We are really sorry about that¡­¡±


    The argument came to a standstill as both parties refused to tolerate each other.


    ¡°Damn! The scenic zone just closed. Sh*t! I should have bought the tickets when I came here with Yu


    Qiang earlier!¡±


    ¡°Wang Hao, what should we do now?¡± Wu Qian asked in disappointment.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give my dad a call. Let¡¯s see if he can pull some strings!¡± Wang Hao took out his cell phone and


    suggested.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call my dad too. He knows the assistant manager here,¡± Yu Qiang said.


    ¡°Yes, Yu Qiang. I trust you!¡±


    Wang Hao and Yu Qiang proceeded to make some phone calls.


    When Lin Yue saw Wu Qian wiping the sweat off Wang Hao¡¯s forehead with a tissue, she rushed


    toward Chen Hao for her bag. ¡°Hey you, give me my bag!¡±


    ¡°Find it quickly! You¡¯re so tardy!¡± Lin Yue scolded Chen Hao when she saw him put down the big bag


    first before finding her small bag.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found it!¡±


    ¡°Give it to me quickly, you sluggish fool!¡± Chen Hao finally found the bag and was about to pass it to Lin


    Yue when thetter snatched it and scolded him rudely. Lin Yue strode toward Yu Qiang; she, too,


    wanted to wipe Yu Qiang¡¯s sweat with a tissue.


    Damn! What kind of person is she? Chen Hao thought to himself, holding back his anger.


    Lin Yue had a crush on Yu Qiang. Therefore, she nned the trip with Wu Qian so that Wu Qian and


    her boyfriend would fix her up with Yu Qiang. That was the main purpose of the trip.


    Chen Hao had no idea that Lin Yue would be such a rude person who was so full of herself. She


    basically treated everyone poorly except Yu Qiang. But Chen Hao could not be bothered by her since


    they would probably not meet again.


    ¡°Wang Hao, how¡¯s everything going? What did your dad say?¡± Wu Qian asked.


    ¡°My dad said his hands were tied. He couldn¡¯t get in touch with the people here. How¡¯s everything


    going with Yu Qiang there?¡±


    Yu Qiang just ended his call.


    ¡°Yu Qiang, how¡¯s everything going?¡± Wu Qian asked.


    It would be wonderful if they managed to get their hands on the tickets while everyone else could not.


    ¡°My dad told me to wait while he contacted the assistant manager here,¡± Yu Qiang said.


    Chen Hao was worried about them too. He knew hispany was the one that developed the Hot


    Spring Vi, not by some other parties. But since he could not recognize any staff within the scenic


    zone, Chen Hao guessed they were mostly locals and old employees. Or else, the security guard


    would not leave them unentertained if they recognized Chen Hao.


    However, the weather was very hot today and he was carrying a lot of bags. ¡°Hey, are you guys going


    in or what? I¡¯m standing here like forever!¡± Chen Haoined impatiently.


    ¡°What the heck are youining about? Yu Qiang is pulling the strings right now. Just shut the hell


    up and wait!¡± Wu Qian snapped in annoyance.


    But Chen Hao was hot and thirsty after waiting for over ten minutes. He could not find a shelter where


    he could stay in and Wu Qian would not allow him to wait in the car too.


    Damn! What a nuisance!


    Chen Hao was irritated. He immediately texted Li Zhenguo so that thetter would send someone to let


    them in instead of just waiting there. Li Zhenguo replied ¡®Got it¡¯.


    ¡°Yes, dad. I understand!¡± Yu Qiang hung up the phone again.


    ¡°What did your dad say this time?¡± Wang Hao asked.


    ¡°My dad contacted Assistant Manager Wang here. But both the manager and Assistant Manager Wang


    are not here now. They went out on a business procurement trip. My dad said whether we can get in or


    not will be dependent on the arrangement of Assistant Manager Wang. If we still can¡¯t get in, then


    there¡¯s nothing I can do anymore,¡± Yu Qiang said.


    Another group of visitors were also counting on Yu Qiang to help them get in.


    The staff looked at the visitors apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s very hot here, so please go back and stop waiting


    here. The ce will not¡­¡± The phone at the ticketing counter rang suddenly and the staff was


    interrupted.


    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes! Of course, I understand!¡± After hanging up the phone, the staff said politely to Yu Qiang


    and his group, ¡°Gentlemen, the manager called in person to invite you and your friends into the zone.


    We will take care of all your expenses today.¡±


    The staff was still doubting Yu Qiang and Wang Hao¡¯s words when they said they would get the tickets


    through connections. The staff was surprised by Yu Qiang and Wang Hao¡¯s abilities in pulling strings


    when the manager called in person and permitted their admission; that was quite some powerful


    connections they had.


    ¡°Wow! The manager personally made the call!¡±


    Wu Qian and Lin Yue were excited by the news. Lin Yue looked at Yu Qiang with great admiration.


    At the same time, the leading girl from another group just now walked toward Yu Qiang. ¡°Hey Mister, do


    you think you can say a few words and get us in too? We¡¯ll pay for the tickets ourselves,¡± the girl said


    while looking at Yu Qiang with admiration.


    ¡°No problem, Miss. All of you can go in too!¡± Yu Qiang was ecstatic. He never thought his father had


    such a powerful connection like Assistant Manager Wang, who managed to convince the manager to


    let them in. He was very proud about it.


    Finally, over ten tourists including Chen Hao and others marched into the zone.


    At the ticketing counter, a female attendant asked the staff who answered the phone just now, ¡°What


    happened? Is it true that the manager called in person?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. The manager said a VIP was blocked by us at the entrance. He told us to serve the VIP well


    and make sure there are no mistakes whatsoever.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 284

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 284


    Standing behind them, Chen Hao felt really helpless. Great! There was always someone who took the


    credit for everything he did. He thought things would be different this time but he was wrong.


    What an idiot Yu Qiang is! Why can¡¯t you use your brain and think clearly? How is it possible that you


    called Assistant Manager Wang but in the end it was the manager who called and arranged everything


    in person? Chen Hao thought to himself.


    Then, Chen Hao realized everything turned out this way because of him keeping a low profile.


    However, he had no other choice because he did not want to reveal himself, especially to Wu Qian and


    her friends. Chen Hao felt helpless as all he could do was to suffer in silence.


    When entering the ce, Chen Hao and his gang were joined by the other group of visitors which were


    led by the girl who asked for Yu Qiang¡¯s help earlier.


    The girl was grateful with Yu Qiang¡¯s help, which made her admiration for him to have increased.


    Meanwhile, Lin Yue felt threatened by the girl because she was also quite pretty and was being


    flirtatious with Yu Qiang. So, Lin Yue was slightly annoyed and she kept rolling her eyes at the girl.


    ¡°Take my bag!¡± Lin Yue walked toward Chen Hao. After throwing her bag at Chen Hao, she returned to


    Yu Qiang¡¯s side in distress.


    ¡°Yu Qiang, where shall we goter? Aren¡¯t you going to take me to the hot spring and have some


    delicious food?¡± Lin Yue asked Yu Qiang in a flirtatious manner.


    She decided to be more aggressive in her pursuit; Lin Yue and Yu Qiang already had feelings for each


    other thanks to Wang Hao and Wu Qian¡¯s help, in addition to Lin Yue¡¯s beauty. They were so close to


    bing a couple officially that Lin Yue was not going to risk losing his soon-to-be boyfriend to a


    neer.


    ¡°Sure, no problem. We can do that,¡± Yu Qiang said with a smile.


    ¡°Yu Qiang, she¡¯s very pretty! Is she your girlfriend?¡± the girl asked with a smile.


    in Yue stood staring at Yu Qiang quietly.


    ¡°No. She¡¯s my close friend.¡± Yu Qiang smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Oh yeah, Miss, what¡¯s your name?¡± The girl looked gorgeous and elegant.


    ¡°I¡¯m Wang Min. Thanks for your help just now. Let¡¯s be friends?¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Yu Qiang then added Wang Min in WeChat, much to Lin Yue¡¯s dismay.


    Chen Hao thought the girl resembled Wang Xiao. He was sure about her identity as soon as he heard


    her name. It can¡¯t be! What a coincidence! Chen Hao thought.


    Wu Qian was surprised too when she heard the name. But she was unsure about it and so she asked,


    ¡°Oh yeah, do you know Mr. Wang Hongfei?¡±


    ¡°Eh? That¡¯s my grandfather!¡± Wang Min said.


    ¡°Holy smoke! What a coincidence! My grandfather is Wu Baihua. Wang Min, do you know him?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Wang Min was surprised too. How could she not know Wu Baihua? It was Wu Baihua, her


    grandfather¡¯s employee, who introduced that loser, Chen Hao, to her.


    ¡°Yes, I know. You must be Uncle Wu¡¯s granddaughter, Wu Qian. We met a few times when we were


    young!¡± Wang Min instantly got closer with Wu Qian.


    Chen Hao felt a little awkward. That¡¯s one hell of a coincidence!


    Luckily, Uncle Wu did not mention anything about the blind date when he invited Chen Hao over for


    lunch at noon yesterday. Apparently, Wu Qian drove to Uncle Wu¡¯s house only after Uncle Wu had


    called Chen Hao. Although Uncle Wu was curious about the oue of the meeting, he did not ask


    about the matter in front of Wu Qian; Chen Hao did not mention it either.


    They only talked about the matter in the afternoon after lunch.


    Uncle Wu knew it would be troublesome if Wu Qian discovered that he introduced a nice girl to Chen


    Hao instead of Wu Feng. Because Wu Qian would tell Wu Feng about it and Uncle Wu did not want Wu


    Feng to misunderstand him. So, Uncle Wu discussed the matter with Chen Hao privately to avoid more


    unnecessary trouble.


    Holy smoke! So this is Wang Xiao¡¯s sister, the one I was supposed to meet on the blind date. She


    definitely looks gorgeous and elegant! Chen Hao could barely take his eyes off Wang Min.


    The situation now was that Wang Min became closer and conversed happily with more people in their


    group; Wang Min chatted with Yu Qiang because she wanted to get to know more about Yu Qiang,


    probably due to his help earlier, but she also chatted with Wu Qian after finding out they were


    acquaintances through the conversation earlier.


    On the other hand, Lin Yue was jealous of Wang Min and Yu Qiang. She threw some fits of anger


    throughout their conversations. Due to his close rtionship with Lin Yue, Yu Qiang simply put up with


    her fits without saying anything. As for Chen Hao, he was long forgotten and ignored by his fellow


    friends.


    They strolled around the ce for over two hours. It was already a few minutes past eleven o¡¯clock


    when they finally stopped for lunch. There were loads of restaurants within the scenic zone. So, Yu


    Qiang suggested they should continue their chat in a restaurant. Wang Min and her group agreed to his


    suggestion. Soon, all of them were having lunch together in a restaurant.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Chen Hao put down the bags and sat down.


    ¡°Who asked you to sit?¡± A voice yelled at Chen Hao unexpectedly; it was Lin Yue.


    ¡°It¡¯s lunch time! Why can¡¯t I sit down?¡± Chen Hao said, ring at Lin Yue.


    Jealousy crept through Lin Yue when she saw that Yu Qiang was busy chatting non-stop with Wang


    Min while neglecting her since they entered the restaurant. So, she threw a tantrum and scolded Chen


    Hao angrily to make her presence felt.


    ¡°Chen Hao, who do you think you are to even sit here and have lunch with us? Why don¡¯t you look at


    yourself in the mirror? How dare a person like you have lunch together with us! Don¡¯t you feel ashamed


    at all with yourself when you try to associate yourself with someone of high social status like us?¡± Lin


    Yue scolded, obviously throwing hints at Wang Min and her group as she turned her focus at Chen


    Hao.


    ¡°Why should I be ashamed of myself?¡± Chen Hao was infuriated by Lin Yue¡¯s words.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Chen Hao. Why are you being angry with Lin Yue? Do you even consider yourself as a


    gentleman for being angry with ady when she¡¯s just scolded you a little?¡± Wu Qian saw Lin Yue was


    very unhappy today for being at a disadvantage in her pursuit of Yu Qiang. So, she decided to help Lin


    Yue take her anger out on Chen Hao and scolded him too.


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡± Wang Min stared at Chen Hao with her bright eyes. Chen Hao is the one who I was


    supposed to meet on a blind date! That¡¯s him?


    ¡°Oh! Wang Min, you probably don¡¯t know him. He is my grandfather¡¯s neighbor. The house he stays in


    belongs to us. He just rented it. We asked him toe and help us with our bags today. I promised


    that I¡¯ll treat him to a nice lunch for his hard work.¡± Wu Qian was worried that an argument might break


    out between Lin Yue and Wang Min. So, she took the opportunity to change the subject quickly.


    ¡°Oh yes, I see!¡± Wang Min¡¯s face turned red and she looked at Chen Hao awkwardly.


    Wang Min had loads of imagination on Chen Hao¡¯s appearance. She thought even though Chen Hao


    was poor, he would at least be good-looking or had an interesting personality. But she never thought


    that Chen Hao¡ªthough rather good-looking¡ªwould be such a lowlife who would carry other people¡¯s


    bags in exchange for a free lunch!


    Based on Wu Qian¡¯s reaction, it seemed that she was oblivious of the blind date. Nevertheless, Wang


    Min would never talk about the blind date since Wu Qian and Chen Hao did not mention it either.


    ¡°Excuse me, Miss. You have dishesing in your way!¡± The waitress came with a tray full of dishes.


    She warned the standing Lin Yue about the dishes behind her.


    Lin Yue turned around and bumped into the dishes, almost flipping over the tray; some soup spilled on


    her arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. Are you alright?¡± The waitress apologized politely.


    Smack! Suddenly, Lin Yue raised her hand and pped the waitress across the face.


    ¡°Damn! Are you blind? How dare you spill the soup all over me?¡± Lin Yue was not in a good mood due


    to jealousy. She had been trying to make her presence felt since this morning but without sess. And


    now, because of the waitress, she was humiliated in front of Yu Qiang. So, she took her anger out on


    the waitress.


    The waitress looked like she had just graduated from high school; she seemed very young and the skin


    on her face was soft and delicate. The p had startled her.


    Chen Hao and the gang were surprised by the p too; they did not expect that Lin Yue would dare to


    p her.


    ¡°Jun Yue, what happened? Who pped you?¡± A female lobby manager of the restaurant and some


    waiters rushed toward Jun Yue. They respectfully and fearfully supported the waitress who was


    pped by Lin Yue, while the lobby manager¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°It¡¯s her. She¡¯s the one who pped me!¡± Jun Yue cried while holding her face.


    ¡°How dare you p her? Do you know who she is?¡± The lobby manager snapped at Lin


    Yue.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 285

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 285


    ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t care who she is! Of course I pped her! She spilled soup on me! She¡¯s just a little


    waitress, so what¡¯s the big deal?¡± Lin Yue retorted.


    Of course Lin Yue dared to make a scene in the restaurant because she knew Yu Qiang, who had a


    powerful connection, would cover her back. She had been feeling very depressed watching Wang Min


    stealing the limelight since the morning. And now, a lobby manager was snapping at her when she


    simply taught the waitress who spilled soup on her a little lesson! What the heck? Lin Yue was in rage.


    ¡°Jun Yue, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m calling Manager Wang now. We¡¯ll let your father deal with it!¡±


    The father of Wang Junyue was the manager of the scenic zone¡¯s Foreign Investment Department. He


    was also the chief nner for events in the scenic zone. Since he was sent here from Jin Ling, he was


    quite an influential man who was more powerful than the managers in the scenic zone itself.


    Wang Junyue wanted to gain some working experience by bing a waitress here at the restaurant


    as a part-timer during her free summer holiday. She even had to beg her father for the job. But


    unfortunately, she got pped on her first day at work.


    ¡°Go ahead! Just make your calls! I¡¯ve got Qiang on my back! I¡¯m not afraid of you guys!¡± Lin Yue


    wrapped her arms around Yu Qiang¡¯s arm.


    Everyone looked at Yu Qiang; Yu Qiang took pride in himself especially when he knew that Lin Yue


    was being unreasonable due to his influence.


    So, Yu Qiang stood up coldly and said, ¡°Well, looks like the restaurant has some powerful backups.


    Very well then, I¡¯ll see who that person is! Lin Yue, don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯m sure I can settle everything with


    just a simple call!¡±


    The staff in the restaurant continued making their calls while Lin Yue kept rattling on in anger.


    Soon, three ck Audi A6 arrived at the entrance of the restaurant.


    ¡°Damn! Who the hell pped my daughter? You must be tired of living!¡± A middle-aged man in a suit


    marched in with about seven to eight people following behind him; they looked extraordinarily fierce like


    someone with a mafia background.


    Looking at those people, Lin Yue was frightened and she turned to Yu Qiang for help.


    ¡°President Wang, it was her who pped Jun Yue!¡± the lobby manager said, pointing at Lin Yue.


    ¡°Damn! How dare you p Jun Yue! Grab her!¡± President Wang waved his hand and his bodyguard


    was about to make a move when Yu Qiang stood up and walked toward him. ¡°Well, you must be


    Manager Wang. I¡¯m afraid we have a misunderstanding here. How about I give Assistant Manager


    Wang a call? It was the manager of the scenic zone who let us in here. I suppose you don¡¯t want any


    trouble here, do you?¡± Yu Qiang said in a diplomatic tone.


    Yu Qiang thought that he had a powerful backup; he wanted to know what Manager Wang had to say


    after he had introduced his connection.


    ¡°Goddammit! Li and Wang are both nothing to me! How dare you use them to threaten me? Open your


    goddamn eyes and see!¡±


    Smack! Manager Wang raised his hand and pped Yu Qiang¡¯s face; it was a p hard enough to


    make Yu Qiang stumble.


    ¡°Yu Qiang!¡±


    ¡°Qiang!¡±


    Both Wang Min and Lin Yue called out to Yu Qiang simultaneously.


    ¡°Hmph! I wonder why these people are so arrogant. They think that the scenic zone is under the control


    of Manager Li and Assistant Manager Wang. But what they don¡¯t know is that both of them still need to


    listen and take orders from you, President Wang!¡± the lobby manager sneered.


    ¡°What?¡± Yu Qiang, who was about to retaliate, was stunned when he heard the lobby manager¡¯s


    words. Assistant Manager Wang also needs to take orders from him?


    Suddenly, Lin Yue screamed as two bodyguards came over and pulled her hair, then pped her


    repeatedly; the restaurant was in chaos.


    ¡°Let me tell you something. Things are not over yet because you people bullied my daughter today. I¡¯ll


    make sure all of you pay for what you did! No one will escape!¡± Manager Wang said, his eyes turned


    red in fury. He was extremely angry as his precious daughter was bullied on her first day at work.


    It was unbelievable that a lunch would turn out to be a chaos like this; even innocent people like Wu


    Qian were not spared.


    ¡°Manager Wang, we are not the ones who pped your daughter!¡± Wang Hao said in panic.


    The bodyguards beat them up badly.


    Wang Min, who was older than Chen Hao and his friends, was frightened by the bodyguards too.


    Chen Hao remained seated and watched the mayhem before him calmly. Well, I¡¯m not a saint, so I¡¯ve


    no obligation to help everyone who¡¯s in trouble, especially the two strangers like Lin Yue and Yu Qiang.


    Besides, Lin Yue had always been looking down on me. Plus, it serves her for being such an arrogant,


    rude and spoiled brat, Chen Hao thought to himself while feeling that Manager Wang looked rather


    familiar.


    Wu Qian was about to get beaten up by the bodyguards when a team of people dashed into the


    restaurant; they were the staff of the scenic zone.


    ¡°President Wang, please stop it! Stop hitting them! Stop it!¡± a leading female staff shouted, bringing with


    her a bunch of people who dashed into the restaurant together behind her.


    She was the female attendant from the ticketing counter earlier, who seemed to be one of the lesser


    leaders of the scenic area; her face was full of anxiety.


    ¡°Humph! Liu, it¡¯s you. What¡¯s the matter? Why can¡¯t I continue?¡± Manager Wang asked angrily.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    The female attendant rushed toward Manager Wang, then she whispered a few words in his ear and


    Manager Wang¡¯s face grew paler and paler¡­ ¡°What did you say? It was the big boss who made the


    arrangements for them to enter the scenic zone?¡±


    ¡°Yes, President Wang. The security guard told me that the VIP had some kind of troubles here. That¡¯s


    why I came here as soon as possible,¡± the female attendant exined while nodding her head.


    Manager Wang gasped in fear.


    The female attendant had rted the whole matter to him clearly. Initially, the group could not get the


    tickets to enter the zone. Then, the group leader, Yu Qiang called his father to help them enter the


    zone. Yu Qiang¡¯s father then called her to let those people in, but since she had to follow the rules, she


    did not agree to let them in. However, she received a call from Manager Li who told her that he


    received a call from the General Manager, Li Zhenguo¡¯s right-hand man, saying that those people were


    VIP¡¯s. Now, even Manager Li and Assistant Manager Wang were rushing back from their business


    procurement trip.


    Manager Wang was very worried and confused with the situation after listening to the female attendant,


    so much so that he broke out in a cold sweat. He looked apologetically at Yu Qiang on the ground.


    ¡°Well, Young Master, why didn¡¯t you say it clearly just now? You should have told me that it was that


    Manager Li who arranged your trip here.¡±


    From Manager Wang¡¯s point of view, a big boss like the General Manager, Li Zhenguo, was a very


    different man from the unimportant Manager Li from the scenic zone. Manager Wang could only smile


    friendly, but extremely fearfully at Yu Qiang.


    The bodyguards realized their mistakes and took a step back nervously. A 180-degrees change


    urred at the scene; suddenly, Yu Qiang and his group turned the tables on Manager Wang and his


    bodyguards.


    Wang Min was even more surprised by Yu Qiang. ¡°Oh my! Who is he actually to be so influential?¡±


    Wu Qian was ecstatic for having survived the chaos; she thought that Yu Qiang was awesome!


    Lin Yue¡¯s eyes simply widened with surprise. She then burst intoughter. ¡°Ha! Idiots! How dare you hit


    me? Go to hell you idiots!¡±


    Lin Yue stood up immediately and pped the bodyguards across their face several times. Smack!


    Smack! Smack! Nothing made Lin Yue more pleased than having the opportunity to avenge herself,


    even though she was pped before, all thanks to Yu Qiang¡¯s incredible influence.


    ¡°Young Master Yu, may I ask who your father is?¡± Manager Wang asked fearfully.


    ¡°Hmph! My father is Yu Delong. He and my mother are people from the Ping An County¡¯s government


    bureau. They knew Assistant Manager Wang here!¡± Yu Qiang said arrogantly.


    Hmmm¡­ I know about Li Zhenguo¡¯s socialwork. But who is this Yu Delong to Li Zhenguo? Why


    would Li Zhenguo do him a favor? It doesn¡¯t sound right, Manager Wang wondered curiously.


    ¡°Hmph! So now you are afraid. You gave me a p just now. I¡¯d like to settle the score with you right


    now!¡± Lin Yue marched menacingly toward Manager Wang.


    At the same time, Chen Hao raised from the table with one hand in his pocket and smiled. ¡°Manager


    Wang Biao, long time no see!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 286

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 286


    Chen Hao did not want to see Lin Yue and Yu Qiang continue their pretentious act, so he decided to


    reveal himself.


    Just now, Chen Hao suddenly remembered the Manager Wang who stood before him was Wang Biao,


    the person who was responsible for organizing Lin Yiyi¡¯s birthday party during her birthday.


    That day, Chen Hao just had a small talk with Wang Biao briefly because he was busy entertaining


    Chen Lin. So, although he remembered seeing Wang Biao, he did not know him very well.


    Because Chen Hao had been lying low since this morning, Lin Yue and Yu Qiang had grown arrogant


    and went too far this time. He would let it slip if these two were his friends, but they were not! So, Chen


    Hao decided that he would not lie low anymore and watch the pretentious duo hit his men.


    ¡°Young Master C-Chen, it¡¯s y-you?¡± Wang Biao found his heart racing rapidly when he finally


    recognized Chen Hao from the crowd; he had no choice but to prepare himself for any punishment


    ahead.


    He lost his temper when he discovered that his daughter got pped and focused his revenge on Lin


    Yue and Yu Qiang so much that he became oblivious to other people in the restaurant. He could not


    believe Chen Hao was here, standing right in front of him now!


    Sh*t! Everything makes sense now! The VIP is Young Master Chen! Wang Biao was still wondering


    how an unimportant person like Yu Delong would be so powerful. Li Zhenguo did not tell Wang Biao the


    truth because he was reluctant to reveal Chen Hao¡¯s true identity. However, this had caused a huge


    misunderstanding among the staff.


    ¡°Yes. I came for a trip!¡± Chen Hao nodded and smiled bitterly.


    Wu Qian and the others were surprised. What¡¯s going on? He knew Chen Hao?


    ¡°Hmph! Have you guys finished? I don¡¯t care! You hit me, I¡¯ll hit you back!¡± Lin Yue was still in rage.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Smack! She was pped to the ground by Wang Biao as soon as she walked toward him.


    ¡°Continue the beating!¡± With Chen Hao covering his back, Wang Biao continued his beating without


    much consideration; of course, he first looked for a hint from Chen Hao before he made any move.


    Since Chen Hao avoided his look, it meant Chen Hao approved of his decision to beat those people up.


    The staff, however, were very concerned about the chaos.


    Wang Biao walked toward Chen Hao politely. ¡°Young Master Chen, you should have told me when you


    came and I would have been here to show you around in person so that you don¡¯t have to go through


    all the trouble to call President Li.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It was an unexpected incident anyway. I noticed that they can¡¯t get in and I don¡¯t want to stay


    outside and get sunburned, so I just sent for some people to get them in.¡± Chen Hao revealed the truth.


    ¡°What? Chen Hao, you were the one who got us in just now?¡± Wu Qian asked in disbelief.


    Wang Min was shocked too; everything seemed to be impossible, but judging from the interaction


    between Manager Wang Biao and Chen Hao, he did seem to have some excellent connections.


    Besides, the arrogant Wang Biao even addressed him as Young Master Chen with such respect!


    Suddenly, the girls changed the way they looked at Chen Hao. They did not pay any attention to him at


    first, but who would have thought that the true person who helped them in was him? On second


    thought, the person Yu Qiang looked for was Assistant Manager Wang, so how was it possible that in


    the end, it was the manager who politely arranged the trip for them?


    ¡°Young Master Chen¡­¡± Wang Biao hesitated to finish his sentence.


    ¡°Ah, Manager Wang, please return and wait for me in the office. I¡¯ll have a word with you,¡± Chen Hao


    interrupted him.


    ¡°Yes, of course, Young Master Chen!¡± Wang Biao said and left the ce with his men.


    Chen Hao knew what Wang Biao wanted to say and he finally realized the reason for the beautiful and


    grand decorations around the Hot Spring Scenic Zone. The next day¡¯s grand event¡ªhe guessed¡ª


    would most probably be his birthday party organized by Wang Biao on Li Zhenguo¡¯s order. This was


    probably the matter he wanted to confirm with Wang Biao but he could not do so in front of Wu Qian


    and the others.


    Chen Hao was about to leave after ncing at the miserable Lin Yue and Yu Qiang when Wu Qian


    stopped him.


    ¡°Chen Hao, don¡¯t go! Tell us what just happened!¡± Wu Qian said anxiously; her face turned pale.


    Like the other girls, Wu Qian had a notion that any single soul in the world¡ªeven animals like dogs¡ª


    could have some extraordinary abilities that would take people by surprise; anyone at all, except Chen


    Hao!


    Wu Qian would feel awful if the person was Chen Hao. How is it possible that Chen Hao, a person I¡¯ve


    always looked down on, be the one who knows a big character like Manager Wang? Why was that man


    calling Chen Hao, ¡®Young Master Chen¡¯? He¡¯s just a poor loser, isn¡¯t he? Why? Why? Maybe Chen Hao


    has truly be an incredible person? Wu Qian felt really awful as those thoughts crossed her mind.


    ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± Chen Hao asked inly. If it was not for the sake of Uncle Wu, do you


    think I, Chen Hao, wille here with you today?


    ¡°Tell me the truth. Why did that person call you Young Master Chen? He seems to be very afraid of


    you. What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡± Wu Qian asked.


    ¡°All of you just have fun here today! And don¡¯t worry, you guys will not be turfed out of the zone! Don¡¯t


    ask things that you¡¯re not supposed to know!¡± Chen Hao warned Wu Qian before he turned and left.


    When Chen Hao walked past Wang Min, she nced at him with aplicated look in her eyes. It¡¯s


    unbelievable that he¡¯s such a capable man. He doesn¡¯t look like one. Wang Min shared the same


    thoughts and felt the same way as Wu Qian. In fact, she felt even worse than Wu Qian, which made


    her face blush in embarrassment. The most important question right now¡ªwhat is Chen Hao¡¯s


    background?


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe it at all! It can¡¯t be the loser who got us in here! It¡¯s Qiang! It¡¯s Qiang!¡±


    Lin Yue shouted.


    Yu Qiang gritted his teeth and rang his father immediately for a confirmation. In the end, it was


    confirmed that Assistant Manager Wang had yet to reply to his father on the matter.


    ¡°Damn it! What is Chen Hao¡¯s true identity anyway?¡± Wu Qian had lost her interest in conversing with


    the other people, so she followed Chen Hao out of the restaurant hastily.


    Chen Hao had reached Wang Biao¡¯s office where he found Wang Biao already waiting for him inside.


    ¡°Manager Wang, what is this event that you¡¯ll be having here in the scenic zone?¡± Chen Hao walked


    over and sat on the boss chair; he looked exhausted.


    Wang Biao hurried toward him with a ss of water. ¡°What? Young Master Chen, you don¡¯t know about


    it? Tomorrow¡¯s your birthday! It was President Li who ordered us to organize a party for you.¡±


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no need for it to be so grand!¡± Chen Hao smiled bitterly. So they¡¯re really organizing a


    party for me.


    Chen Hao appreciated Li Zhenguo¡¯s kindness. He understood that all Li Zhenguo wanted was for him


    to have a merry and morous birthday celebration. However, Chen Hao thought that having a simple


    meal with about twenty close friends would be enough to celebrate his birthday. But Chen Hao could


    not say anything anymore since they had finished setting up everything.


    He just came to Wang Biao¡¯s office for a rest and to keep himself cool with the air-conditioning in the


    office; he felt worn out after carrying so many bags. Whereas Wang Biao stayed beside him quietly, not


    daring to move a muscle without Chen Hao¡¯s orders.


    Bang! Suddenly, the door was pushed open violently by someone.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I just need you to tell me the truth! Why do you need to lie to me anyway? Come on, spill it


    out! What¡¯s all this about? What happened?¡± It was a girl at the door; naturally it was Wu Qian, who


    had followed Chen Hao all the way from the restaurant.


    Wu Qian saw everything clearly through the window outside. She saw Chen Hao marching toward the


    boss chair and sat on it while the guy stood waiting at his side.


    Damn it! Wu Qian was very anxious, eager to know about the truth.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 287

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 287


    ¡°Damn it, Wu Qian, you are so irritating. What are you doing?¡± Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but say as he


    jumped in shock.


    ¡°What tone is that, Chen Hao? I¡¯m just concerned about you. I know you hit the lottery, but I don¡¯t know


    how much you got. I just want to tell you that people like you are very simple. In society, you are equal


    to a fool, so even if yound in a lot of money, you still need to be careful so as not to fall into others¡¯


    traps, or else you¡¯ll still end up poor!¡± Wu Qian scolded.


    It was true; if Chen Hao received arge sum of money, he might need to invest in the scenic spot. Wu


    Qian could not think of any other likelihood. On top of that, he felt very ufortable on the inside.


    After she finished scolding, Wu Qian left the ce, full of anger.


    ¡°This little girl, if she knew who I really am, that would be a disaster.¡± Chen Hao smiled bitterly.


    He let Wang Biao get back to work as he threw a nce around his office; Chen Hao was also nning


    to leave. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be with Wu Qian, and she didn¡¯t want to be with him now anyway.


    Right at this moment, there was a sudden knock on the office door.


    ¡°Assistant Manager Wang, I¡¯ve brought the neers to report to you.¡± It was a clear and beautiful


    female voice.


    The moment he heard the female voice, Chen Hao was slightly startled. Then, he said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    The door opened slowly with a click and a girl with long hair and a good figure walked in. She was


    dressed in office wear and had a document folder in her arms, and behind her was another simrly


    beautiful girl.


    ¡°Manager Wang, I am¡­¡± The first girl took the initiative to introduce herself, but when she saw the


    person in front of her properly and was about to continue speaking, the words were stuck in her throat.


    When Chen Hao saw the two people in front of him, he had an embarrassed expression.


    ¡°Y-Young Master Chen, it¡¯s you! I-I didn¡¯t know that you would be here.¡± The girl suddenly blushed and


    bowed her head, ashamed; she didn¡¯t dare to look at Chen Hao¡¯s face.


    ¡°Xueqing and Shihan? Why are you in Xiao Quan City? Weren¡¯t you in Ping An County?¡± The girls


    before him were obviously Jiang Xueqing and Li Shihan, which caused Chen Hao some


    embarrassment.


    The time when he discovered the unworthy workers in thepany, Jiang Xueqing had learned of his


    identity. Meanwhile, Li Shihan saw the sales document and learned of his identity.


    Previously, something had happened between him and Jiang Xueqing and Li Shihan. However, back


    during high school days, he was very close to both girls. For him, Jian Xueqing even fought with Li


    Wenyang who always beat and bullied Chen Hao.


    The truth was that his high school days were dark, but because of Jiang Xueqing and Li Shihan, Chen


    Hao quite enjoyed his high school life.


    Although many people looked down on him, there were still people who treated him sincerely. This was


    also why even after so much had happened, Chen Hao was still sentimental toward the two girls.


    Although they no longer had the rtionship they used to have, Chen Hao was not being too unkind.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I¡¯m now working in the Human Resources Department now. Shihan just joined


    thepany. And since tomorrow is your birthday, thepany sent over a few good-looking girls to


    escort you.¡±


    Right, Jiang Xueqing and Li Shihan even knew when Chen Hao¡¯s birthday was. However, he felt that


    something was weird.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case. Uh, Wang Biao went to decorate the venue.¡± Chen Hao could not stay lying down,


    so he stood up to speak to them; the atmosphere was very awkward.


    ¡°Oh right, Shihan, why are you looking for a job? What about Ding Hao?¡± Chen Hao asked. Although


    Chen Hao and Li Shihan had a history, all that was in the past and there were no more feelings.


    ¡°When Ding Hao found out that you are Young Master Chen, he was so shocked that he didn¡¯t leave


    the house for a few days. Besides, he knows of our previous rtionship. Therefore¡­¡± Li Shihan could


    not continue with her exnation.


    From the looks of it, the matter of Li Shihaning looking for a job was somewhat rted to him.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Chen Hao smiled, embarrassed, then said, ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect the both of you to spend my birthday


    with me, I¡¯m embarrassed to do that. Haha,e to think about it, the best birthday I had during high


    school was in the canteen.¡±


    When Li Shihan and Jiang Xueqing heard this, they remembered the incident too.


    During their high school days, nobody wanted to hang out with Chen Hao, and nobody cared about his


    birthday.


    During the summer holiday after the university entrance exam, when they went back to school to get


    their high school certificates, that day happened to be Chen Hao¡¯s birthday. So, Li Shihan suggested to


    Jiang Xueqing that they celebrate his birthday at the canteen.


    At that time, the Sophomore military training had already started. Li Shihan and Jiang Xueqing¡ªChen


    Lin too, because Chen Lin had a good rtionship with Li Shihan¡ªhalf-heartedly celebrated Chen


    Hao¡¯s birthday. They even bought Chen Hao quite a big birthday cake. That was the first time in his life


    that Chen Hao ate cake.


    He was very touched; so, he affirmed Li Shihan and Jiang Xueqing as his friends.


    But after that¡­ Everybody knew what happened.


    When university started, Chen Hao stayed in contact with Li Shihan and Jiang Xueqing. However, they


    eventually stopped replying to his messages.


    Two yearster, Chen Hao saw Li Shihan at Jin Ling; he was very happy.


    Li Shihan admitted to herself that she would never forget the moment she bumped into Chen Hao. He


    really wanted to talk to her, but she thought that he was embarrassing and so she tried to avoid him.


    Later, she humiliated him over and over again. There were even a few times when she went over the


    line, and even physically harmed him.


    However, Chen Hao still helped her and didn¡¯t hate her. It was only after she went overboard that Chen


    Hao slowly became cold toward her.


    As for Jiang Queqing, when she met Chen Hao, the truth was that she looked down on him. Because


    she was trying to be polite, she entertained and joked with him. However, Chen Hao actually thought


    that she was sincere. He even invited her to attend a student gathering together as his partner.


    The fact was she already had ns with Li Wenyang that day. So, for the whole day, Jiang Xueqing felt


    uneasy, because Li Wenyang had beaten Chen Hao up badly in school and Chen Hao didn¡¯t dare to


    retaliate. The worst was when he used a stool to smash Chen Hao¡¯s back on a podium; he was Chen


    Hao¡¯s sworn enemy. As Chen Hao¡¯s previous friend, she unexpectedly had such a good rtionship


    with Li Wenyang; Chen Hao was so disappointed back then.


    Now that they knew that Chen Hao was the super wealthy Young Master Chen, Li Shihan and Jiang


    Xueqing were exceptionally ashamed.


    Both of them happened to think at the same time that Chen Hao had changed, that he was not the old


    Chen Hao anymore. However, the reality was that Chen Hao was still the old Chen Hao; he never


    changed, but the ones who did change were them.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 288

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 288


    ¡°Chen Hao, sorry¡­¡± Li Shihan and Jiang Xueqing said at the same time. They both looked ashamed.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Chen Hao merely smiled faintly. Although Chen Hao treated them well now, the truth was


    that their rtionship was nothingpared to what it used to be. Now, Chen Hao only treated them


    as acquaintances, nothing else.


    Li Shihan and Jiang Xueqing understood Chen Hao¡¯s hidden meaning. Yes, they could never go back


    to what they used to be. In their hearts, they felt pain; if only they maintained their rtionship with


    Chen Hao, their situation today would be great.


    After that, Chen Hao did not say much to them anymore.


    Seeing that it was already the afternoon, he decided to get ready to leave. By the time he was ready to


    leave, Wu Qian, that crazy girl was missing. She must have left a long time ago.


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t possibly walk home, so he drove one of thepany¡¯s Audi A6 home.


    Once he reached the door, Chen Hao bumped into another familiar face. The person was a girl holding


    a bag and looked like she was trying to hail a taxi. As a matter of fact, the girl was none other than


    Wang Min.


    Chen Hao had his window down. Just as he was about to wind it back up and leave, Wang Min saw


    him.


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡± Wang Min shouted Chen Hao¡¯s name; it was toote for Chen Hao to escape.


    Honestly, Chen Hao didn¡¯t have a good impression of this girl. They were supposed to go on a blind


    date, but because she disliked him, she let her younger sister rece her; this was a great insult to


    him. That was why, from the very beginning, Chen Hao never took the initiative to speak a single


    sentence to her.


    ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Chen Hao asked coldly when he saw Wang Min walk toward his car.


    ¡°Thank you for today. If it wasn¡¯t not for you, we wouldn¡¯t have gone out and had fun today. Those were


    my colleagues and some of them have already left.¡± At that point, there was a girl standing next to


    Wang Min.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s alright, you don¡¯t have to thank me. If it were for me to make the decision, I wouldn¡¯t have let


    you guys in. It was Yu Qiang who let you people in!¡±


    Chen Hao chuckled internally; he didn¡¯t care about giving this girl any face. Therefore, he talked


    enigmatically and without reserve.


    Wang Min looked embarrassed. She knew very clearly that because of that blind date, there was a


    chasm between Chen Hao and her. What she did had indeed crossed the line and she felt guilty.


    Originally, there was no need for her to greet Chen Hao and humiliate herself. As a stranger, wasn¡¯t it


    alright if they didn¡¯t speak? Wasn¡¯t that what she wanted? But after what happened just now, the


    situation had changed.


    Wang Min was unwilling to let the matter pass just like this. The way she thought was like a lot of other


    girls. You are nothing but a guy that I looked down on and skipped over. If you spend the rest of your


    life in mediocrity, aplishing nothing, and doing nothing, I would be very happy. However, of all the


    things that could have happened, he had to be a guy that I rejected who turned out to be this powerful.


    This was difficult for her to ept, which was why when she saw Chen Hao driving the Audi without


    the intention of greeting her, Wang Min felt unpleasant.


    ¡°About that incident, I apologize to you. It was my fault,¡± Wang Min said as she bit her lips.


    ¡°There is no need to apologize. The truth is that there is no rtionship between us. If there is nothing


    you want, I will leave now,¡± Chen Hao said lightly.


    He then stepped on the gas pedal and sped away.


    Wang Min felt embarrassed and angry; this was the first time ever in her life to be ignored by another


    guy like this. She was so anxious that the rims of her eyes were turning red. The issue was that he had


    be capable, so capable that he no longer cared to spare her the slightest bit of attention.


    As he passed by the center of Xiao Quan City and Xiao Gu town, Chen Hao noticed something odd; he


    noticed that there were an unusually great number of luxurious cars in the small town, especially in


    front of the hotels.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t think much of it.


    At this point of time, his phone rang. He looked down and discovered that it was Aunt Wu.


    ¡°Aunt Wu, what is it?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Hao, where are you? I just saw Wu Qian driving back here alone and she looked unhappy. Did you


    two have a fight? Did she leave you alone?¡± Aunt Wu asked, sounding concerned.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. I just drove my friend¡¯s car back. I¡¯m on the way now,¡± Chen Hao said to keep Aunt


    Wu from worrying too much.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Oh, that¡¯s right. On your way back from town, can you buy me a bag of rice? So we can


    save Uncle Wu a trip,¡± Aunt Wu said.


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Chen Hao found a nearby supermarket and went in to buy two bags of rice, peanut oil and such-like.


    Speaking of which, after he came back, he gave Uncle Wu money but he refused. So, the least he


    could do was to buy Uncle Wu these daily necessities. Therefore, he ran a few rounds and even


    bought a few boxes of milk and good wine, Eight Treasure Congee, and other products.


    He opened the trunk and stuffed it until it was full.


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡± On hisst trip, Chen Hao was carrying a high pressure cooker and walking out of the


    supermarket when suddenly, the door of the hotel next door opened, and a girl shouted unexpectedly.


    Chen Hao turned his head to look.


    ¡°Damn, Jiang Ranran, why did youe to our town?¡± The girl before him was really Jiang Ranran.


    Chen Hao really didn¡¯t expect this after what happened at the Jiang residence thest time. Chen Hao


    thought that they wouldn¡¯t meet again.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    After all, Chen Hao was bitterly disappointed. Even that time when something happened to Jiang


    Weidong and he knew that his father always reminded him to help, but he did not bother to reach out a


    hand. When Jiang Ranran called him, he didn¡¯t even answer her call, which was what made the


    meeting even more awkward.


    ¡°Yes, we just reached here. I was about to go and buy something and didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡±


    Jiang Ranran was still friendly to Chen Hao. She even walked over and obviously wanted to chat with


    him.


    ¡°We? Who else?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°My parents, and also my father¡¯s colleagues areing too,¡± Jiang Ranran said in a low voice.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    What was so fun about this little town? Why did so many peoplee here to enjoy themselves?


    However, Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to chat with Jiang Ranran anymore, so he didn¡¯t ask further.


    ¡°Yeah, Chen Hao, do you still live at home?¡± Jiang Ranran asked.


    ¡°Uh huh, where else would I stay?¡±


    ¡°Uh, speaking of that, I¡¯ve never been to your house. When we were young, you always came over to


    my house,¡± Jiang Ranran said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll make a move first. I have to rush home to cook.¡± Chen Hao deviated


    from Jiang Ranran¡¯s topic of conversation.


    Jiang Ranran could tell that Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to chat with her. However, the more Chen Hao


    wanted to ignore her, the more she wanted to chat with him. She thought, Am I, Jiang Ranran, not


    worth anything to you?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Chen Hao, your electric pressure cooker has only one cable. Why not buy another one


    just in case? The electricity supply in the vige is unstable and cases of burnt cables aremon,¡±


    Jiang Ranran added.


    ¡°I overlooked this. Thank you!¡± Chen Hao smiled and thought that it would have been great if only Jiang


    Ranran behaved like this back then. Immediately, he turned around to go back to buy the cable.


    ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you put the cooker into the car and I¡¯ll buy the cable for you.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Ranran said this, she walked into the supermarket. Not long after that, she walked


    out again with a cable for Chen Hao.


    ¡°Ran, what are you doing?¡± Suddenly, a middle aged person¡¯s voice could be hearding from the


    door of the hotel.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 289

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 289


    A middle aged couple, along with another middle aged couple and a teenager walked over. They


    coincidentally caught sight of Jiang Ranran talking to Chen Hao. Then and there, the leading middle


    aged person called out to her coldly and walked over right away. Naturally, this middle-aged person


    was Jiang Weidong.


    ¡°Dad, what are you doing? I¡¯m helping Cheng Hao buy some things,¡± Jiang Ranran said ruefully.


    ¡°What? You are even buying things for him? Hmph! I wouldn¡¯t even give the things that I have to throw


    away to him!¡± Jiang Weidong snatched the cable and threw it onto the ground.


    Last time, Jiang Weidong humbled himself and asked Chen Hao for help in making connections.


    However, Chen Hao didn¡¯t entertain him at all; that pissed Jiang Weidong off right away.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ran, didn¡¯t I tell you to stop talking to him? What is it with you, child? Don¡¯t you


    remember?¡± Tang Lan said as she walked over and threw a look of disdain at Chen Hao.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Uncle Jiang, who is this?¡± the teenager asked as he approached them.


    ¡°He¡¯s the son of somebody I used to know in this town of Xiao Gu,¡± Jiang Weidong said with a faint


    smile.


    ¡°Jiang, why does it look like you have a misunderstanding with the young man?¡± said another middle


    aged person.


    They were all there for a group tour. Other than that, they had another goal and that was to matchmake


    their kids. Now he saw that Ran and this young stranger were fond of each other and noticed that his


    son was concerned about this, that was why the middle-aged person asked the question.


    ¡°Hehe, Director Wang, this is more than a simple misunderstanding. This person has no manners at all.


    Thest time Jiang went looking for him for help, he immediately ran away and we ended up making


    the trip in vain,¡± Tang Lan said angrily.


    ¡°Hmph, Ran, go back. Next time, if I catch you speaking to these worthless people, don¡¯t me me for


    getting angry at you!¡± Jiang Weidong reprimanded coldly.


    As soon as he said this, he stepped on the cable that Jiang Ranran just bought, which was on the


    ground.


    ¡°Mr. Jiang!¡± Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth at this time. Of course, this Chen Hao would no


    longer call him ¡®uncle¡¯ or any other simr terms.


    ¡°Hmph, what is it?¡± Jiang Weidong said coldly.


    ¡°Previously, I donated half a million to you as a favor. If you treat me like this and the word gets out, the


    effect on you might not be good. Other than that, Aunty Tang said thatst time you looked for me, the


    trip was in vain. Did you, Mr. Jiang, forget that the year I was entering high school, my dad and I waited


    for three or four hours below your house just to see you? But at the end of the wait, you got rid of us


    with a single sentence. So what¡¯s this? Now that you took the trip in vain, it had be my fault?¡±


    Chen Hao retorted.


    ¡°Hmph, what do you mean? Jiang was busy and didn¡¯t have the time to entertain you and your father.


    Looking at the situation now, the choice to ignore you at that time was right. You are useless!¡± Tang Lan


    scolded.


    ¡°Hmm, this misunderstanding is really inconvenient. At first, I thought this vige boy could take us


    sightseeing and be our tour guide. Looking at the situation now, that is not an option.¡± The teenager


    smiled with a hint of scorn.


    ¡°Be our guide? With our status, even if we were to hire someone, it would be a professional.


    Hmph!¡± When another woman saw how much Tang Lan and Jiang Weidong hated this person, she


    started hating him and talking to him with a harsh attitude too.


    Chen Hao did not get angry. Instead, he smiled lightly. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll talk about this another time, Mr.


    Jiang. See you again!¡± Then, Chen Hao drove away immediately.


    The moment Chen Hao sped away, the teenager realized that the Audi A6 actually belonged to Chen


    Hao.


    ¡°Damn, that guy drives such a luxurious car?¡± The teenager was shocked. He really didn¡¯t expect that


    to have ridiculed Chen Hao just now when he himself could not even afford an Audi.


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about that? One look and you¡¯ll know that it¡¯s second-hand. Based on my estimation,


    he won¡¯t be able to afford a new one now. Seeing him really affected our mood,¡± Tan Lan said.


    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s not talk about him anymore.¡± Jiang Weidong snorted.


    By the time Chen Hao worked through his frustration, he had already reached home.


    When he was at the front of his house, he noticed that there were many cars stopped in front of Uncle


    Wu¡¯s house.


    It seemed like his eldest, second and third brother were all back. Chen Hao honked a few times; he


    wanted help moving all the things.


    Coincidentally, there were a few people standing in the yard. When they saw the Audi, they all stood up


    to look out of curiosity. Uncle Wu and Aunt Wu also came out soon. When Chen Hao opened the car


    door, they were all surprised.


    ¡°Chen Hao? Why are you driving an Audi?¡± Uncle Wu¡¯s first daughter-inw, Luo Ning, was stunned. If


    that Audi really belonged to him, that would make him even better off than her own son!


    ¡°Huh, look at this Audi, it looks like a second-hand car.¡± Wu Feng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good


    either. He drove a car that cost only two hundred thousand and Chen Hao was now driving an A6, so of


    course that made him feel uneasy, which was why he said that. He even kicked the Audi¡¯s tyres a few


    times. With a look that suggested that he was experienced in this matter, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t be too


    excited. There are many of these second-hand cars that are refurbished as new cars. If you find


    someone you know, you can get one for only over a hundred thousand. Once, my friend advised me to


    buy a second-hand Audi to drive because it¡¯ll look good, but I refused to. Hehe, only poor people need


    to drive cars like these to show off.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Feng is right. Only rich bosses can drive Audis,¡± chimed in another teenager, whose name was


    Wu Jie; it seemed like he was finally back home.


    ¡°You all have misunderstood this, this is not my car. I borrowed it for a few days.¡± Chen Hao smiled


    faintly.


    ¡°Huh, I thought you made a lot of money and bought yourself a car. So it turns out that it was


    borrowed!¡± Uncle Wu¡¯s daughter-inws rxed and smiled with contempt.


    Chen Hao looked around and didn¡¯t see Wu Qian. He didn¡¯t know why she wasn¡¯t there but he didn¡¯t


    pursue the topic.


    ¡°Uncle Wu, I bought these things for you. Let¡¯s move it all in.¡± Chen Hao looked at Uncle Wu.


    ¡°Goodness, why did you spend so much again? You bought so many things!¡± Aunt Wu said angrily. She


    used Chen Hao of wasting money.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. All these are daily necessities and didn¡¯t cost much. You can use this high pressure


    cooker to stew some pork bone soup to drink. It¡¯s good for your health.¡± Chen Hao smiled. As for the


    mockings that the others had for him, Chen Hao ignored them all.


    ¡°Huh, what brand is this high pressure cooker? How much did you spend?¡± Sun Hongxia, Uncle Wu¡¯s


    second daughter-inw took a look and questioned him with a sour expression.


    ¡°Not much. Slightly over five hundred,¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Erhem, then this cooker is nothingpared to the ones Wu Feng got from hispany. That cooker


    cost us nothing at all since he got it from his workce in a public institution. Things that you don¡¯t


    have to spend on are nicer to use!¡± Zhang Xiqi, Uncle Wu¡¯s third daughter-inw, was showing off now


    about Wu Feng.


    ¡°Wu Qian is not bad either. She brings back these peanut oil, squid, fish and other stuff. Thepany


    gives those products out once every two months. We can¡¯t finish them and they¡¯re all piled up at our


    home! Why pay for these things? It¡¯s too much!¡± Sun Hongxia was not backing off either. ¡°That¡¯s right,


    Qian¡¯s colleague invited her for dinner tonight. She would have someone treating her to dinner almost


    everyday, so she barely eats at home anymore, which was why we don¡¯t need all these¡­¡±


    The group of people started chirping away; nobody came over to help Chen Hao move the things. In


    the end, it was Uncle Wu and Aunt Wu who helped him to move the things into the house.


    ¡°Oh, right¡­¡± It was only after they entered the house when Chen Hao remembered that he had


    something to tell them.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 290

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 290


    ¡°Right, tomorrow is my birthday, but I won¡¯t be spending it at home. I made a reservation at a


    restaurant. Do you have the time to attend?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    In the past years, it was always Uncle Wu and Aunt Wu who celebrated his birthdays with him, so


    naturally, this year was no exception. But out of habit, Chen Hao still had to invite them.


    ¡°Ahem, we don¡¯t have the time. Tomorrow, Wu Feng and the rest are working. We don¡¯t have the time


    to celebrate your birthday with you,¡± Zhang Xiqi said lightly.


    ¡°Exactly. Furthermore, Chen Hao, if you want to celebrate your birthday, just eat at home. Why did you


    have to go ahead and celebrate in a hotel? Really, are you forgetting who you really are just after you


    got yourself a little extra money?¡± Sun Hongxia said coldly too.


    Chen Hao used to be poor and everybody looked down on him; but now that he was suddenly rich,


    they had trouble epting it, which was why they were meaner than they used to be.


    ¡°We are all busy. If you want to celebrate then celebrate it yourself,¡± said Uncle Wu¡¯s sons.


    Suddenly, the eldest son received a phone call.


    ¡°Hi, how are you, President Wang? What? Congrattions! Alright, the day after tomorrow, our whole


    family will definitely be there. No, we¡¯re not busy at all. We should be able toplete everything by


    tomorrow, and then we¡¯ll be free. Haha!¡± The eldest son finished speaking and happily hung up the


    phone.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Luo Ning asked.


    ¡°The day after tomorrow is President Wang¡¯s eight-years-old son¡¯s birthday. He wants me to go. We will


    definitely be there!¡±


    ¡°Huh? But, don¡¯t you have an important Chamber of Commerce meeting to attend?¡±


    ¡°Huh, I¡¯ll reschedule that. It¡¯s President Wang¡¯s son¡¯s birthday. I will have to reschedule everything,¡± the


    eldest son said emotionally.


    ¡°Uncles, let¡¯s eat first. Tomorrow, I have something to do, so I have to rest earlier tonight. I have to do


    some nning because Section Manager Jiang will be taking a look at our work tomorrow,¡± said Wu


    Feng at this point; he was a man of a governmental organization, so of course he would have


    something to work on the next day.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Section Manager Jiang arrived already? I thought you were going to treat him to a meal


    tonight? Although he is now a section manager, he used to be a powerful character. He has a lot of


    connections in Ping An County!¡± chimed in the third brother with some pride.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s not free tonight. His schedule has been fully packed since a long time ago.¡±


    Everybody started talking one after another.


    Based on the conversation, Chen Hao guessed that this Section Manager Chief should be Jiang


    Weidong, but he did not say anything.


    Since everybody was busy, Chen Hao didn¡¯t insist on the invitation; it was alright because everybody


    was busy.


    After a quick word in Uncle Wu¡¯s house, Chen Hao soon left because Su Tongxin had given him a call.


    ¡°Chen Hao, happy birthday!¡± said Su Tongxin from the other end of the call.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my birthday yet. Why are you wishing me happy birthday so early?¡± Chen Hao smiled and said


    as hey on his bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m greeting you now, and I¡¯ll greet you again at midnight. This is what happens when I can¡¯t be back


    home. Right, Chen Hao, in two days¡¯ time when you¡¯re free, can youe to me? I am now at the


    television station. Today, I¡¯ve be a new trainee reporter. I can finally do what I want to do!¡±


    announced Su Tongxin happily.


    Su Tongxin had told Chen Hao about the matter of her applying to be a trainee reporter before


    this. Chen Hao didn¡¯t expect her to have passed the exam, but he was quite happy for her.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll meet you in two days¡¯ time for a proper celebration!¡± replied Chen Hao with a smile on his


    face.


    ¡°Alright, but nothing is certain yet. I have a little holiday in a few days¡¯ time and we¡¯ll see then. How do


    you n to spend your birthday tomorrow?¡±


    Chen Hao and Su Tongxin then continued chatting about his birthday. After they finished chatting, Su


    Tongxin wanted to shower, so she hung up the phone. As soon as the line disconnected, his phone


    rang again.


    This time, it was Qin Ya who had called.


    ¡°Chen Hao, isn¡¯t it your birthday tomorrow?¡± asked Qin Ya as soon as the line connected.


    Chen Hao grunted.


    ¡°Huh, why didn¡¯t you call me over? I¡¯ve been waiting the whole day today for your call. If it wasn¡¯t for


    me calling you now, I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t have bothered to ring me up. You¡¯ve forgotten about me,


    haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m in my hometown, so there will only be a simple celebration,¡± Chen Hao


    exined.


    The truth was that Chen Hao really didn¡¯t n on spending time with Qin Ya, even though he knew that


    Qin Ya treated him very well; Chen Hao only wanted to be with Su Tongxin now. He wouldn¡¯t want to be


    with anyone else, so to keep his rtion with Qin Ya ambiguous like this would be an inconvenience.


    On top of that, something happened between him and Qin Ya at his ce previously, which was why


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t feel that it was appropriate for her toe over to his ce again.


    ¡°No matter if you¡¯re inviting me or not, I will be over at your ce tomorrow! Unless, if you say that we


    are no longer friends!¡±


    In a room of a mansion, Qin Ya leaned against the headboard of her bed and was talking on the


    landline telephone.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    In the end, Chen Hao helplessly nodded his head and agreed. Then, he gave an excuse of being busy


    and then hung up the phone.


    ¡°Huh, son of a b*tch, why is he so heartless toward me!¡± said Qin Ya as she put down the phone with a


    slightly disappointed expression.


    Initially, she thought that Chen Hao would take the initiative and call her over, but he didn¡¯t do it. If she


    didn¡¯t make the phone call just now, he would not have called her at all. Over this period of time, she


    would sometimes look for Chen Hao for a chat. Each time, he was cold and would only answer with


    short and simple replies, which made Qin Ya feel ufortable; the more ufortable she felt, the


    more she thought of it.


    Dong, dong, dong¡­ At this time, the doorbell of her room sounded.


    ¡°Ya, are you asleep? Your dad and I have something we want to talk to you about,¡± Qin Ya¡¯s parents


    asked.


    ¡°Dad, mum, I¡¯m not asleep. Both of youe right in.¡±


    Next, her parents walked in. However, Qin Ya¡¯s father¡¯s face at that time was gloomy.


    ¡°Ya, this is something that we know you don¡¯t want to hear. However, the Qin family in Yan Jing city is


    coming down hard on us. They want you to get engaged to one of the three young masters of the Long


    family in Yan Jing. There really is no other way. Last time, Young Master Chen Hao helped us to solve


    our economic problem. However, the Qin Family is exerting pressure and we really have no choice. We


    cannot keep asking Young Master Chen Hao for help. So, what do you think about marrying into the


    Long family?¡± Qin Ya¡¯s father asked.


    Qin Ya¡¯s mother also sighed and said, ¡°Although that year we had already broken off our rtionship


    with the Qin family, they still have a lot of influence over us. Don¡¯t me your dad because he has no


    choice. He has to think for the sake of thepany, your uncles and all of the employees in our family.¡±


    ¡°Dad, can¡¯t you think of any other way? We can still beg Chen Hao for help and I¡¯m sure that he will


    definitely help me!¡± Qin Ya replied with her eyes red.


    Qin Ya¡¯s father sighed. ¡°Hmm, although Young Master Chen Hao is indeed very powerful, the Jin Ling


    Commercial Group only has influence within Jin Ling city. But over there in Yan Jing city, the Qin and


    Long family haverge enterprises too!¡± Her father then added, ¡°On top of that, the three young


    masters from the Long family mighte here tomorrow. You stay at home and get ready. Just meet


    them. If your impression of them is terrible, it still won¡¯t be toote to think of another solution!¡±


    ¡°No way, I¡¯m busy tomorrow. It¡¯s Chen Hao¡¯s birthday and I want to celebrate it with him!¡± Qin Ya


    answered angrily.


    ¡°No way, you are not going anywhere. Don¡¯t cause Young Master Chen Hao anymore trouble over this


    matter. Why can¡¯t you be a little more understanding, girl?¡± With that, Qin Ya¡¯s father dragged Qin Ya¡¯s


    mother out of the room right away.


    Qin Ya was so anxious that she was about to cry¡­


    Back to Chen Hao¡¯s side, he woke up at a little past six o¡¯clock in the morning the next day. Last night,


    he gave Li Zhenguo a call. Since they might arrive early, Chen Hao decided to tidy up his house first,


    since they were going to celebrate his twenty-second birthday.


    At this moment, a girl entered the house from the door. ¡°Chen Hao, my mum told me that you were


    back a long time ago. I¡¯ve looked for you a few times, but you weren¡¯t home every time I came


    over.¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 291

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 291


    ¡°Li Xiaoling?¡± Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw the girl.


    Li Xiaoling grew up with Chen Hao, Li Xiao, and the rest of them. Come to think about it, she was


    probably from the same Li n as Li Xiao, so she was practically his sister. However, Li Xiaoling came


    from a family that was reasonably well off; her family owned shops in the town, selling cakes and


    pastry, which was why she often stayed in town and rarely went back home.


    On top of that, at that time, Chen Hao and Li Xiao were both poor, so they didn¡¯t dress well. Therefore,


    Li Xiao rarely hung out with Chen Hao and Li Xiao. Although they were ssmates in elementary


    school, they rarely talked with each other. As a result, she was not that close with the both of them,


    unlike Wu Qian.


    It was during their junior high school years when they got close with each other. Coincidentally, Li


    Xiaoling ended up in the same ss as Li Xiao and Chen Hao.


    During the first and second year of junior high school, she didn¡¯t talk much to Chen Hao and Li Xiao,


    but in their third year, something happened.


    Li Xiaoling quarelled with another girl, and the quarrel was very heated. Then, that girl asked a few


    hooligans from their year to cause Li Xiaoling trouble; after school, they blocked Li Xiaoling on her way


    back home and wanted to teach her a lesson.


    When Li Xiao and Chen Hao saw this, they pulled Li Xiaoling away. Chen Hao wasn¡¯t really well-known


    at that time, but Li Xiao was known for fighting in school, which was why that group of people didn¡¯t


    dare to do anything to Li Xiaoling. So, that was how they rescued Li Xiaoling.


    Since then, Li Xiaoling treated Chen Hao and Li Xiao very well and they became friends; she even


    secretly bought Li Xiao cigarettes and brought steamed sponge cakes for Chen Hao to eat.


    For her high school years, she entered No. 3 High School, which was the school that was ranked the


    lowest in the entire county. Besides, during their high school days, they didn¡¯t own cell phones. As a


    result, they couldn¡¯t contact each other very often; all they could do was to gather during Chinese New


    Year for chit-chats.


    ¡°When did you get back? And why didn¡¯t you send me a QQ message?¡± Li Xiaoling said grudgingly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been back for a few days, but I¡¯ve been wandering around in town. I was about to ask Li Xiao for


    your phone number,¡± Chen Hao replied with a smile. This was the truth; these were the people who


    were going to spend his birthday with him.


    ¡°Hmph, at least you didn¡¯t forget me. Oh right, haven¡¯t you been reading the group chat messages for


    our junior high school gang? Uh, I forgot, you aren¡¯t in the group, are you? Today is our ssmate


    Chen Chao¡¯s birthday. He realized that our ss had not gathered in a long time. Therefore, he wants


    to use his birthday as an opportunity for everyone to gather. Also, our junior high school ss teacher


    and the English teacher will be there. Will you apany me?¡± asked Li Xiaoling.


    ¡°Mr. Wang will be there too? I thought he retired this year?¡± Li Xiaoling mentioned Chen Chao, but


    Chen Hao had nearly forgotten that name. On the other hand, Chen Hao still had fresh memories of the


    ss teacher, Mr. Wang Changgui; he was an especially kind teacher that taught Mandarin.


    At that time, Chen Hao¡¯s family was poor and he couldn¡¯t afford to pay for the textbooks. Twice, Mr.


    Wang forked out his own money to pay for Chen Hao. There was another time when it was raining


    heavily and Chen Hao didn¡¯t have an umbre, so Mr. Wang sent him home in his car. These scenes


    were still fresh in his memory.


    During his first two years in university, every time his parents sent him money, Chen Hao would save


    some money so that he could buy something, no matter if it was expensive or not, as gifts for Mr. Wang


    when he went back home for Chinese New Year. However, during the next two years of university, he


    had problems even with paying his school fees. He was financially difficult during that time, which was


    why he could no longer afford to do so.


    ¡°I heard that Mr. Wang got seriously illst year. Is he alright?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°He recovered a long time ago. Otherwise, how would he attend Chen Chao¡¯s birthday feast?¡± Li


    Xiaoling continued, ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore. When you show up you will find out. Mr. Wang spoke greatly


    of you and Li Xiao, so if you go, he will definitely be very happy. Speaking of which, we must meet at


    eight o¡¯clock. Mr. Wang will definitely go there early because he wants to spend more time chatting with


    us.¡±


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s good then. However, I have no time to attend this gathering,¡± Chen Hao said sadly.


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re busy? Tsk, don¡¯t worry. This time, Chen Chao will be paying for the feast. Even if we were


    to pay separately, you can still rely on me.¡± It was as if Li Xiaoling could see through Chen Hao¡¯s


    thoughts.


    But of course, this wasn¡¯t about money; it was because Chen Hao wanted to celebrate his own


    birthday. Li Xiaoling probably would not have minded if he rejected her invitation, but the problem was


    that since she had already informed him about the party, he would feel bad not attending the party


    knowing that Mr. Wang would be there also.


    ¡°Yes, I really don¡¯t have time today. I originally wanted to invite you to celebrate my birthday with me,¡±


    Chen Hao said. ¡°What about this? What if I go and show my face, say a few words to Mr. Wang, then


    come back?¡±


    ¡°Huh? You want to celebrate your birthday? This is awkward¡­ Alright, why don¡¯t we do it this way? We


    go together, say hi to Mr. Wang and the rest, chat for a little, and then we¡¯ll bothe back and


    celebrate your birthday. What about Li Xiao? Have you informed him?¡± Li Xiaoling was quite loyal to her


    friend.


    ¡°I have informed him, but he¡¯ll only be here near noontime. He just started a business and has not had


    the time to recruit workers yet, so he¡¯s very busy,¡± Chen Hao answered.


    ¡°Okay then,¡± Li Xiaoling said. Then, she sighed and continued in an envious tone, ¡°Li Xiao has be


    quite the person nowadays. Last time, my dad looked down on his family, but just yesterday, my father


    brought presents to their house for them.¡±.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t answer and only nodded his head.


    With their appointments scheduled, they noticed that it would be eight o¡¯clock soon.


    Chen Hao and Li Xiaoling then rushed to the restaurant in town. Chen Hao lived in an area in the


    middle of the town. Therefore, it was only a short distance to the town¡¯s main street, so the both of


    them walked there.


    By the time they arrived, there were quite a number of their ex-junior high school friends in front of the


    restaurant who were gathered around in groups and chatting away; when old ssmates gathered like


    this, they would surely have felt an indescribable sense of familiarity with each other as they talked


    about how they were doing ofte, or to reminisce about the past.


    ¡°Hey guys, look! Xiaoling is here!¡± Some of their ssmates pointed at Chen Hao and Li Xiaoling.


    ¡°Huh, that¡¯s Chen Hao? Damn, even Chen Hao is here today?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, yes. I thought Chen Hao disappeared. I didn¡¯t think that we¡¯d see him at this gathering.¡±


    Someone else sighed and chimed in, ¡°I heard that Chen Hao had a hard time in university. He couldn¡¯t


    even pay for his school fees. Someone told me that once, he went to Jin Ling to eat with his friends and


    bumped into Chen Hao, who was doing the dishes in the back of the kitchen. He couldn¡¯t even bring


    himself to say ¡®Hi¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, since he had no money, he¡¯d have to do any job.¡±


    When everybody saw Chen Hao, they started giggling and chatting with each other. Among them was a


    girl who looked exceptionally graceful, who was chatting with a few other girls. She heard someone


    talking about Chen Hao, so she gave a slight shudder and turned to look at Chen Hao with a slight


    blush on her face.


    ¡°Hehe, Wang Xue, didn¡¯t you use to date Chen Hao? I remember that you used to date him!¡± a girl said


    as she covered her mouth.


    ¡°Nonsense. Since when did we date each other?¡± Wang Xue blushed even harder.


    The girl answered back, ¡°You two were definitely together. I remember that you two used to write letters


    to each other. Also, you and Chen Hao were pretty close with each other.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Wang Xue said softly.


    ¡°Admit it. Don¡¯t you remember the reason behind that incident where Li Xiao stabbed someone was


    because¡­ Erhem. Okay I¡¯ll stop talking!¡± It was as if the girl realized that she brought up something


    bad, so she felt embarrassed and hurriedly shut up.


    Wang Xue didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Oh yeah, Wang Xue. You and that guy Chen Hao, are you two still dating?¡± asked a girl.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t been with each other since a long time ago¡­¡± Wang Xue blushed.


    Then, along with the other girls, Wang Xue raised her head to look at Chen Hao, whom she had not


    seen in six years.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 292

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 292


    When Chen Hao walked over, he greeted his ssmates one by one. But when he saw Wang Xue, he


    felt quite awkward.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Yes, Wang Xue was Chen Hao¡¯s girlfriend¡­ No, ¡®girlfriend¡¯ wasn¡¯t the correct term, but their


    rtionship was the type that was too ambiguous to be considered romantic or tonic. It was


    because of Wang Xue that Chen Hao was targeted by the school bully Liu Yang, who had also caught


    feelings for her. What happened next was no secret¡ªWang Xue and Liu Yang got together.


    On his way here, Chen Hao had been wondering if Wang Xue would also be present, and how


    awkward it would be if she really was. He did resent her a little, because after all the sacrifice he and Li


    Xiao made for her, she still got together with their greatest enemy; because of the incident, Li Xiao had


    given up on his studies in vain.


    But the real reason Chen Hao felt awkward was because he had no idea how he should treat her.


    Before that incident, the two had actually been on good terms; ever since that incident, the both of


    them never spoke to each other, which was strange. He¡¯d wanted revenge but on second thought, who


    Wang Xue dated was entirely her choice, so who was he to control that choice? That meant Liu Yang


    was the one who deserved his anger, so at the moment, Chen Hao chose to ignore Wang Xue.


    ¡°Hehe, how heartless of Chen Hao to not greet you. And have you noticed, Wang Xue? Chen Hao


    looks quite charismatic now! Handsome too, with those stylish clothes!¡± a girl teased.


    Wang Xue tidied up her stray strands of hair; it felt a little ufortable to hear someone else praising


    Chen Hao, because the guy was someone she¡¯d dumped after all. Now that things were going good for


    him, hearing that praise felt like a p to her face. So, all she did was reply, ¡°Mm hmm, he does look


    good!¡±


    ¡°Hey, our ss teacher and Miss Yang areing!¡± somebody yelled. A car stopped in front of them


    and shortly after, an old man who looked a little over sixty years old exited the car from the back seat¡ª


    he was Mr. Wang Changgui, their ss teacher. The driver was a mature, attractive and charismatic


    young teacher who looked to be around 27 or 28 years old¡ªshe was their third-year English teacher,


    Miss Yang Ke. She was 22 when she taught Chen Hao¡¯s ss, the type who¡¯d just graduated from


    university. However, her young age and good looks had helped her bond with the ss quite well.


    Chen Hao merely nced at Yang Ke with no intention to greet her. But for Mr. Wang, he jogged over


    and immediately helped him out of the car.


    ¡°Is that you, Chen Hao?¡± When Mr. Wang saw Chen Hao, his wrinkled face immediately became


    surprised and overjoyed as he seized Chen Hao by elbow. ¡°Where have you been these two years, you


    silly boy?¡± he asked emotionally.


    To be honest, Mr. Wang had been so caring toward him and Li Xiao back then and Chen Hao had


    never forgotten his good deeds, so he hastily exined himself.


    ¡°Oh ho, what brings you here, Chen Hao? Look at you, all dressed up! What kind of job did you get,


    huh?¡± Meanwhile, Yang Ke¡¯s first interaction with Chen Hao after six long years was a dismissive


    nce and a sneer.


    What had happened back then was that Li Xiao had butted heads with her, and she¡¯d held a grudge


    against both him and Chen Hao ever since. Chen Hao had nothing to do with the incident but as the


    saying goes, ¡®the friend of my enemy, is also my enemy¡¯, so Yang Ke made both their lives difficult with


    everything she had, because of Chen Hao¡¯s close friendship with Li Xiao. How dare the ss¡¯ two


    poorest kids go against her like this? That was the reason Chen Hao gave her a nce and said


    nothing more.


    Just then, Mr. Wang said, ¡°Chen Hao, you¡¯re of drinking age now. Why don¡¯t you have a nice drink with


    me tonight?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wang, wait¡­¡± Chen Hao began.


    ¡°Whoa, there¡¯s so many of you today! I feel so honored! Come,e. I¡¯ve decorated the ce, so why


    not we all continue this conversation in the private room?¡± Chen Chao said.


    When he saw Mr. Wang and Yang Ke, Chen Chao walked over and smiled. ¡°Mr. Wang, Miss Yang, why


    don¡¯t we go inside?¡± When he saw Chen Hao, Chen Chao looked surprised but simply gave a cursory


    greeting. ¡°Hmm? You¡¯re here too? That¡¯s okay, let¡¯s all go inside.¡±


    ¡°Xue,e over! Didn¡¯t you see our ss teacher is here?¡± Chen Chao called out to Wang Xue, then


    took her hand when she walked over. Some of the unknowing ssmates were shocked by this; Wang


    Xue was now dating Chen Chao?


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t expect it either. It felt even more awkward for him to stay, but he couldn¡¯t just leave


    now that Mr. Wang was holding onto his arm. Maybe I¡¯ll just have a quick talk with him, Chen Hao


    thought to himself.


    Once everyone was in the private room, the conversation went in plenty of different directions. In


    general, everyone updated the others on their current life and naturally, Chen Chao had the best life of


    them all. He¡¯d gotten a job even before graduating high school, to work on cars with an uncle of his.


    Now, with his family wealth, he¡¯d bought two big cars and started a small logisticspany. He could


    be counted as the coolest kid in town, which was probably why Wang Xue chose to be with him.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, Xue is so blessed to be dating Chen Chao. She¡¯s basically a boss¡¯ wife now!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, of course she¡¯s blessed, since she¡¯s so pretty!¡± the others said enviously.


    ¡°Oh, wait. What are you doing now, Chen Hao?¡± Chen Chao suddenly turned his gaze upon Chen Hao


    and asked tentatively. The two of them never interacted much during junior high, but Chen Chao did


    know about the rtionship between him and Wang Xue. Naturally, as Wang Xue¡¯s current boyfriend,


    Chen Chao felt threatened by Chen Hao, who previously had a rtionship with Wang Xue, especially


    considering the fact that Chen Hao was dressed even better than him. That was why he threw that


    question to test the waters.


    Mr. Wang also looked at Chen Hao.


    ¡°I have a little business of my own,¡± Chen Hao said.


    Some of the female ssmates snorted and burst outughing. ¡°Haha! Chen Hao, doing business?¡±


    ¡°What kind of business? Selling socks at the night market? Ha!¡±


    ¡°Seriously, getting into business like everyone else is doing? No offense, Chen Hao, but you really


    need to know your ce. People like you are better off getting office jobs!¡± Yang Ke said, following suit


    with everyone¡¯s sneering. ¡°It¡¯s not that I look down on that Li Xiao, either. You two might have good


    grades, but you¡¯re doomed to lead the worst of lives once you join the workforce. Why? Because you


    two have neither the connections nor the background. I heard that your friend, Li Xiao is a mechanic


    now? Hehe, he would never have a bright future with that as his job!¡± Yang Ke smiled condescendingly.


    ¡°Actually, Miss Yang, I heard Li Xiao¡¯s made it big. He has his own car-sellingpany now!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I heard that too. Apparently, he¡¯s scored a partnership with the Dreamer Investment Group!¡±


    someone else chimed in.


    Yang Ke felt embarrassed when she heard that, but she still replied, ¡°So what? Before long, they¡¯ll


    withdraw their investments and he¡¯ll still have to go back to servicing cars!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. That reminds me, Chen Hao. Didn¡¯t you tell Li Xiao there¡¯d be a gathering today?¡± Mr.


    Wang hastily changed the subject, noticing that the atmosphere was getting tense.


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t. I haven¡¯t been in touch with him.¡± Chen Hao smiled coldly as he put down his teacup.


    ¡°I have. Come to think of it, Chen Chao¡¯s not the only one whose birthday is today! Another ssmate


    of ours is having his birthday too!¡± a girl suddenly said.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 293

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 293


    ¡°Really? We have another birthday boy or girl today?¡± Chen Chao said amusedly with an eyebrow


    raised.


    The female ssmate said, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s Li Kai¡¯s birthday today! Haha, I¡¯d nned to call Li Xiao too but


    he was busy, and Chen Chao here is treating us all anyway!¡±


    Li Kai was also a ssmate of theirs in junior high, the simpleton type that always scored deadst in


    ss. His family owned a cement factory, and because he wasn¡¯t cut out for studying, he went straight


    back home to work after graduating junior high. Right now, everyone was looking at him.


    ¡°Damn, Kai. Why didn¡¯t you say it was your birthday? This is so awkward, haha!¡± Chen Chao said.


    ¡°Yeah, Li Kai! I didn¡¯t know today was your birthday too! Come,e. Let¡¯s all add Li Kai on WeChat,


    and send him a birthday red packet!¡± The other ssmates mored in agreement.


    Mr. Wangughed. ¡°Why do you young people not practice gift-giving on birthdays anymore? I


    remember when I was your age, I had to make the gifts myself! I guess it¡¯s easier with WeChat now!¡±


    ¡°Of course, Mr. Wang. Birthdays, weddings, any gift-giving asion can be handled with a red packet!¡±


    The girls smiled.


    ¡°Li Kai, I¡¯ve added you on WeChat. Take the red packet, yeah?¡±


    ¡°Got it. Thanks, everyone! Who would have expected that my birthday is the same as Chen Chao?¡±


    Seeing that everyone was so nice to him, Li Kai felt overwhelmed and kept thanking them.


    ¡°This is such a coincidence. Li Kai¡¯s birthday may be on the same day as Chen Chao, but let¡¯s not


    forget that today is another person¡¯s birthday, shall we?¡± Li Xiaoling quickly said when she noticed


    everyone was giving Li Kai red packets.


    ¡°Who? We don¡¯t remember!¡± Everyone was confused.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s Chen Hao, of course! He¡¯s got the same birthday as Chen Chao, so that makes three


    birthday boys including Li Kai,¡± Li Xiaoling said.


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s also Chen Hao¡¯s birthday today!¡± The others nodded, but no one spoke up after that.


    ¡°Oh, right. Chao, I heard that there¡¯s an event over in Xiao Quan City. Let¡¯s go there together! My father


    says it¡¯s getting lively over there.¡± A girl excitedly broke the silence.


    ¡°Oh, yeah! It¡¯s really lively in Xiao Quan City. Let¡¯s go!¡± everyone one else chimed in.


    ¡°I¡¯m definitely on board with that. How about this? We¡¯ll start counting the cars, Miss Yang will follow us


    together, and we¡¯ll see if we can fit everyone so no one has to call a cab!¡± Chen Chao suggested.


    After that, they started counting. As it turned out, the cars were enough but try as they might, there was


    always one person too many to fit in all of them.


    ¡°This is awkward. It¡¯s not worth renting another cab for just one person!¡± a girl said.


    ¡°Ahem, then I suggest Chen Hao not go. He¡¯s a businessman after all, so who knows how many deals


    he¡¯ll miss out on if we bring him!¡± a boy said with augh.


    ¡°Ha! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s better if Chen Hao doesn¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°Alright, then you all have fun. Mr. Wang, I just wanted to see you today and invite you to my birthday


    party, though I guess now¡¯s not a good time. I¡¯ll see you again in a few days. I have something to take


    care of, so bye for now,¡± Chen Hao said to Mr. Wang.


    ¡°Alright, then go take care of it!¡± Mr. Wang replied, noticing that everyone was mocking Chen Hao in a


    passive-aggressive manner and knowing that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. After that, Chen Hao


    nced at Li Xiaoling, who nodded and left after saying a brief goodbye to Mr. Wang.


    ¡°Damn, he left just like that? What did he mean, he only came to see Mr. Wang? Does he even


    consider us ssmates anymore?¡± some of the girlsined with disapproval.


    ¡°Yeah. All we did was to not give him red packets, did he even need to say that?¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I¡¯ve got to clear things up with you. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you a red packet, I just


    don¡¯t want to add you on WeChat. Haha!¡±


    ¡°Sh*t, that¡¯s too savage!¡± The crowd erupted inughter.


    Teasing Chen Hao had always been their greatest joy, so Chen Hao didn¡¯t say anything. After all, it was


    so easy for him to take them down a peg, so he couldn¡¯t even be bothered; all he did was to leave with


    Li Xiaoling.


    Wang Xue shook her head as she watched Chen Hao leave. She¡¯d been watching him the whole time,


    and thought that Chen Chao¡¯s handling of the situation far outshined his. She was right to have chosen


    Chen Chao over him!


    ¡°It¡¯s so infuriating, Chen Hao. Listen to what they said! And that Yang Ke is still biased against you after


    all this time! I can¡¯t handle this. If we hadn¡¯t all been on decent terms, I¡¯d have roasted them all on your


    behalf!¡± Li Xiaoling¡¯s chest heaved with anger.


    ¡°Come on, what good will all that anger do anyway?¡± Chen Hao soothed her as they walked. Within


    twenty minutes, they were back at the vige.


    ¡°Chen Hao, are you celebrating your birthday at home? Should I help you cook? Ooh, I know how to


    make noodles now, so I can whip up some longevity noodles for you,¡± Li Xiaoling said, as if she was


    still worried about his bruised ego. It was her who asked him to go along with her after all. ¡°Just forget


    about them. Li Xiao is living a good life now, anyway. So if pushes to shove, we¡¯ll both reconnect


    with him and be best friends again just like in our third year!¡±


    ¡°Sure, it¡¯ll be just like the old times.¡± Chen Hao smiled and patted Li Xiaoling¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m not


    celebrating at home this year, though. We¡¯ll have to go to Xiao Quan City, because I¡¯ve got a


    reservation there in the Hot Spring Scenic Zone.¡±


    ¡°What, the Hot Spring Scenic Zone? Chen Hao, you must be bluffing. Don¡¯t you know the whole zone is


    booked, even the hotels?¡± Li Xiaoling sputtered. ¡°How did you even get the reservation?¡±


    To be honest, Chen Hao had no idea what Li Zhenguo was thinking when he booked all the hotels


    because by his estimate, there couldn¡¯t have been more than 30 guests invited. Then again, maybe


    there was something he was nning, so Chen Hao didn¡¯t question it further and only smiled at Li


    Xiaoling. ¡°You¡¯ll see. Now,e on. It¡¯s already past eight so we need to hurry. I still have to pick


    someone up!¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? How are we going to get there now, when the city is so far away from here?¡± Li


    Xiaoling asked, feeling that Chen Hao was getting stranger and stranger.


    ¡°We¡¯re driving, of course. My car¡¯s parked in the alley, so I¡¯ll go drive it out. We¡¯re going with Uncle and


    Aunt Wu!¡± Chen Hao twirled the car keys in his hand and led her to the alley.


    When Li Xiaoling saw the car, she was shocked. ¡°Oh sh*t, an Audi A6? That¡¯s your car?¡±


    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s thepany¡¯s. Mine willeter.¡± Chen Hao smiled at Li Xiaoling¡¯s shocked expression.


    ¡°Get in the car first. I¡¯ll go call Uncle Wu.¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 294

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 294


    After getting Uncle Wu, Aunt Wu and Li Xiaoling, the four of them went to the Hot Spring Scenic Zone


    in Xiao Quan City after a twenty-minute drive. What Chen Hao didn¡¯t expect was that the Hot Spring


    Scenic Zone was already packed with people, luxury cars and even hawkers and vendors; it was like a


    New Year festival being held here.


    It¡¯s so lively! Chen Hao eximed internally. Upon closer inspection, the entire path from the entrance


    of the zone to the hotels was covered in a red carpet with personnel rushing about everywhere. If it


    weren¡¯t for Li Zhenguo¡¯s car, Chen Hao would have had trouble believing all this was for his birthday


    celebration.


    ¡°Oh dear, there are so many people here. Chen Hao, which hotel did you make your reservation at?


    They must be fully booked by now!¡± Li Xiaoling said with confusion.


    ¡°Yeah, Chen Hao. Let¡¯s just settle for a restaurant in town and if that doesn¡¯t work out, Aunt Wu can


    always cook for you all. It¡¯s not just crowded here, but expensive too!¡± Uncle Wu said.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, let¡¯s go in!¡± Chen Hao smiled bitterly. At this point, there was nothing for him to hide


    anymore, especially considering that this banquet was hosted in his honor.


    He was just about to exin himself to Li Xiaoling, Uncle Wu and Aunt Wu when Wu Feng walked over


    with several young men and women. ¡°Grandpa? Grandma? What are you two doing here?¡± he said


    upon noticing them.


    ¡°Feng, why didn¡¯t you say something about your grandparentsing? The personnel would have


    been able to let them in for a bit! After all, we¡¯re all just waiting for our boss toe!¡±


    ¡°Ahem, that¡¯s because the boss came for personal reasons. He¡¯s not here for proper work, so how can


    we trouble the Zone¡¯s personnel like this?¡± Wu Feng said. ¡°Besides, my own parents are just looking


    around too.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here to celebrate Chen Hao¡¯s birthday. Oh yeah, where are your parents?¡± Uncle Wu said.


    ¡°Pfft. Celebrate his birthday? Then why are you here? The whole ce is booked!¡± Wu Feng sneaked a


    nce at Chen Hao; he knew full well his grandparents were the ¡®innocent farmer¡¯ type, so they


    wouldn¡¯t be the ones to suggest going there for the celebration.


    How nice of Chen Hao to drag these clueless old people over for a birthday celebration when the ce


    was clearly booked. This was an embarrassment to Wu Feng, especially in front of his colleagues.


    Just then, the three Wu brothers walked over with Wu Jie and Wu Qian. ¡°Mum? Dad? Why are you two


    here?¡± the eldest asked in confusion.


    Apparently, they¡¯d already known about the uing banquet that was supposedly held in the honor


    of a bigshot, with celebrity guests and everything. So, knowing that the banquet offered a chance for


    both fun andworking with influential people, they¡¯d practically brought the whole family.


    ¡°Hmph! Why else? This Chen Hao drove them here!¡± Wu Feng snapped and told them everything that


    just happened.


    ¡°Ha! How bold of you. Look around you, look at where you are now! Considering the asion going on


    today, how exactly are you going to celebrate your birthday in the Hot Spring Scenic Zone?!¡± Sun


    Hongxia scoffed with her arms crossed. If Chen Hao could make it in today, then wouldn¡¯t that make


    him better than her own daughter? That would be impossible!


    ¡°Yeah, Chen Hao! I thought you¡¯d just settle for a restaurant in town, but here in Xiao Quan City? You


    should have just told us to bring them, instead of showing off by yourself!¡± Zhang Xiqi chimed in.


    ¡°Alright, stop that. It¡¯s his birthday and he said he¡¯s treating us to dinner. You all seem like you have


    nothing to do, so why don¡¯t you join us once Chen Hao finds his reservation?¡± Uncle Wu said.


    ¡°What? We¡¯re not free, Dad. Your son just bumped into a few of his colleagues, and we¡¯ve all agreed to


    have dinner together. Why don¡¯t you join us?¡± Luo Ning hastily replied, then turned to Wu Feng. ¡°Feng,


    Jie, carry on. Don¡¯t waste your time here, and remember that once your bosses get here, be a little


    more alert and responsive!¡±


    Wu Feng and his colleagues nodded, then nced at Chen Hao before leaving; this was indeed an


    important asion for them.


    Wu Qian, on the other hand, had been watching Chen Hao from the sidelines. In the past, he would


    have lowered his head out of shame in the face of those relentless mockeries from her mother and


    aunts. But ever since she¡¯d found out his connections to the Zone, she noticed that he¡¯d merely smiled


    his way through it all; it was as if none of that mockery affected him anymore.


    Why was he so confident? And where did that confidencee from? Had he really be


    sessful? It was this unexinable feeling that worried Wu Qian. She¡¯d already been fearful of


    hearing any more good news about Chen Hao, so she didn¡¯t even mention the events of that day to her


    parents. Now that Chen Hao had swaggered up here, iming he had a reservation, Wu Qian was


    legitimately concerned!


    ¡°Wu? Hey, it really is you!¡± an old, but strong voice called out. When Chen Hao turned to look, he saw


    an old man walking over with his family of four.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Wang! I never thought I¡¯d see you here!¡± Uncle Wu replied excitedly as Wang¡¯s family came to greet


    them.


    When Chen Hao saw the two people behind the middle-aged woman, he froze ¡ªit was Wang Min and


    Wang Xiao.


    ¡°I still had no idea of the result of the blind date between those two kids the other day. Xiao Min here


    wouldn¡¯t tell me either! I was just about to ask you, what the heck is the matter with Chen Hao? Does


    he think he¡¯s too good for my daughter or something?¡± Wang jokingly said.


    ¡°Dad, stop talking about that Chen Hao guy. Maybe he thinks he¡¯s too poor for our daughter, and that¡¯s


    why he backed out. Don¡¯t put him under the spotlight like this,¡± Wang Min¡¯s mother interrupted. Who


    knew that the old man would talk about that blind date the moment they all met up? What was there to


    discuss, really? She was certainly against this match, but her father was acting like Wang Min was that


    desperate to be married off.


    ¡°Ahem, Wang. This is Chen Hao. I¡¯ve also been wondering what happened that day!¡± Uncle Wu pointed


    to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Wait, that¡¯s him?¡± Wang Min¡¯s mother suddenly fell silent out of embarrassment and merely nced at


    Chen Hao twice.


    Wang Xiao, on the other hand, walked right up to him in pleasant surprise. ¡°Chen Hao, we meet again!¡±


    Chen Hao gave her a faint smile. At the sight of this, Wang Min felt embarrassed, feeling that Chen


    Hao treated her sister better than he treated herself.


    ¡°Mum, Dad, look! Isn¡¯t that Chen Hao?¡± At this moment, another girl walked over while pointing at Chen


    Hao.


    ¡°Hmph! So what if it¡¯s him? He probably came here to broaden his horizons!¡± the middle-aged man


    scoffed.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 295

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 295


    Indeed, it was really Jiang Weidong, Tang Lan, and their family. Initially, Jiang Weidong was quite


    happy, but when he saw Chen Hao, the expression on his face instantly darkened.


    As for Chen Hao, he merely threw a nce at Jiang Weidong and the rest of them. Previously, Chen


    Hao would have gone over and greeted them, no matter how reluctant he was. But now, he couldn¡¯t be


    bothered.


    ¡°All of youe and see! There are many grand cars!¡±


    ¡°Is it? It¡¯s true! My god!¡±


    Then, the group of people started shouting.


    Next, the crowd that was initially blocking the road all cleared a path. As for the workers of the scenic


    zone, they were in position a long time ago and were ready to wee the guests in the cars.


    In the first grand car was a middle-aged couple; they held hands and came out of the car. ¡°Mr. Li


    Guohao, Mrs. Lee, wee!¡± the workers greeted them respectfully.


    ¡°My god, it¡¯s Mr. Li Guohao and his wife. Wow, they are the number one phnthropist of our Jiangnan


    province. They used to be the richest people in Jiangnan province. I never thought that they would


    come here!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a long time since Mr. Lee and his wife stopped concentrating on their business. I heard


    that they are now travelling the world. I never thought that they would be here!¡±


    ¡°We rarely see them, not even on television!¡±


    The crowd was chatting away as they all took their phones out to snap pictures.


    ¡°Dad, grandpa, how is it? The scene is spectacr, isn¡¯t it? This is Mr. Li Guohao. He used to be the


    richest man in Jiangnan province.¡± Wu Feng, Wu Jie, and the rest of them walked toward Chen Hao.


    Then, Wu Feng made the introductions, pleased with himself.


    It was the first time Uncle Wu saw so much grandeur; he couldn¡¯t help but be astonished.


    The other members of the Wang family were also very astonished as they watched.


    Another middle-aged couple came out of the second grand car, with their son following behind them.


    ¡°Damn! This is Mr. Liang. They own a few film studios in Hong Kong and Jin Ling city!¡±


    ¡°Why are they here too?¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s so spectacr. Maybe they want to cooperate to build a film set in Xiao Quan city?¡±


    ¡°Hmmph, it¡¯s not impossible. There was such a n and it was made when I was still in charge!¡± Jiang


    Weidong couldn¡¯t help but say this proudly when he heard the other passerby¡¯s words.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Just as the crowd was busy discussing among themselves, there was a sudden shout. Then,


    the crowd started cheering as everybody looked toward the neer.


    ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Bei¡¯s richest man, Mr. Li Zinian! Damn!¡±


    The crowd looked on with respect and they were all stunned.


    ¡°Dad, what exactly is going on today? Why are there so many big shots here?¡± Jiang Ranran was also


    astonished.


    Jiang Weidong was an insider, so he understood the situation. ¡°Hehe, other than that Young Master


    Chen from Jin Ling, who else would have that kind of reputation? Young Master Chen¡¯s family is


    mysteriously powerful, so naturally they would have such incredible connections!¡± Jiang Weidong said


    proudly.


    ¡°What? Young Master Chen? Today is Young Master Chen¡¯s birthday?¡± Jiang Ranran asked, shocked.


    What she eximed started spreading around like wildfire. A lot of people were surprised and they


    shouted, ¡°Turns out it¡¯s Young Master Chen¡¯s birthday! No wonder. Otherwise, why would anybody


    come to this poor and secluded Xiao Quan city?¡±


    ¡°Right, speaking of Young Master Chen, why isn¡¯t there any information about him on the inte?¡±


    somebody asked curiously.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because Young Master Chen is a very modest person who likes to keep a low profile!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. There are only an extremely small number of people who know how Young Master Chen


    looks!¡±


    The crowd were busy gossiping among themselves.


    ¡°So today is really Young Master Chen¡¯s birthday. My guess was right!¡± On the Wu family side, Uncle


    Wu¡¯s sons and their wives just had ate realization.


    As for Chen Hao, he stood at one side, being squashed in the crowd and feeling dumbfounded


    because he never thought that Li Zhenguo would make such a big deal of it. On top of that, there were


    so many big shots who showed up, which waspletely unexpected. ording to the original n,


    there were supposed to be only twenty or thirty people. This was really getting out of hand!


    ¡°All of you, quickly look! That looks like the Governor of Jiangnan Province!¡±


    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s right. The Governor is actually here!¡±


    At this moment, a lot of people in the crowd were shocked.


    ¡°Mum, I am going to take some pictures. You all keep looking. You guys, let¡¯s go!¡± Wu Feng put on a


    serious expression and took out his camera to take pictures.


    The crowd was cheering non-stop; the moment a group of people entered the ce, other groups of


    big-shots arrived one after another.


    Uncle Wu saw this and was very excited; these were people one could only see on the television after


    all. Furthermore, there were famous male actors and female stars that were present too.


    The next to arrive was a blessing for the girls, for they screamed, ¡°Wow, so many rich and young cute


    guys!¡± One after another, cool Ferrari and Lamborghini sports cars arrived; young men of Jin Ling city¡¯s


    rich families then came out one after another, out of those cars.


    ¡°That is Young Master Huang, the adopted brother of Young Master Chen. I¡¯ve seen him online before.


    Although he¡¯s a little plump, he is plump in a good looking and cute way. Ugh, I love him to bits!¡±


    ¡°The most handsome one is Young Master Bai, Bai Xiaofei. He is so tall and handsome. My gosh, I


    heard that he is very close to Young Master Chen. God, if only he would kiss me, that¡¯s all I¡¯d ever ask


    for.¡±


    ¡°And that one¡­ That is¡­¡± A lot of young little girls pushed toward the front; they took out their phones


    and started taking pictures.


    ¡°These youngsters are so good looking and rich. Min, Xiao, I won¡¯t ask much of you. Just find someone


    with even half their excellence, and that would be enough!¡± Wang Min¡¯s mother said with envy. If only


    these rich and young were her daughters, then today would have been her day.


    Biao Xiaofei, Young Master Huang, and the rest had their hands in their pockets and they wore


    sunsses, chewing gums in their mouth as they casually entered the ce.


    They gathered at the big public square at the entrance; ording to the organizers¡¯ intentions, they


    were surely getting ready for a group shot. A lot of people gathered around this group of big shots,


    greeting them and trying to get their attention. This angered Jiang Weidong who was standing at one


    side. ¡°Did you see that? That boy is the one who took over my position. Otherwise, I would have been


    the one to enter the ce!¡± Jiang Weidong jealously said. His previous underling could now go in the


    scenic zone to greet the rich businessmen. As for him, he could only watch from the audience seats, so


    this naturally caused Jiang Weidong to feel ufortable.


    At this moment, Sun Hongxia sighed and said in an envious tone, ¡°Look at them and the workers of the


    scenic zone, they could probably bring any of their friends and family into the zone to enjoy


    themselves. Why is it that no one in our family knows someone working in the scenic zone?¡± Looking at


    her daughter, Wu Qian, she added, ¡°Qian, double up on the efforts. Make sure that next time there is a


    big event like this, I can go in and experience it too.¡±


    Wu Qian nodded, entranced. She didn¡¯t know what to think; at an event like this, who wouldn¡¯t want to


    walk on the red carpet and enjoy the spotlight? Who would be satisfied to stay as a mere spectator?


    ¡°Excuse me! Please let me through!¡± When Chen Hao saw that almost everybody had arrived, he


    realized that it was time for him to go in; if he wasn¡¯t there, how was this birthday feast supposed to


    start? Because he was staring nkly at the spectacle just now, Chen Hao ended up being squashed


    in the middle of a surging crowd.


    ¡°Move aside, why are you pushing? So annoying!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Why are you going there? Really!¡± said a few girls in the row in front of him with despicable


    looks; they couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes at Chen Hao.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 296

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 296


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t push forward just because others are pushing forward. Look at yourself first,¡± Sun


    Hongxia said in disdain as she looked at Chen Hao who had been pushed back by the girls.


    Damn it! Chen Hao also really had no choice.


    ¡°Chen Hao, stop moving for a while and watch? There are so many big shots!¡± Li Xiaoling advised.


    Up to this moment, almost all the guests had arrived. In the venue, Li Zhenguo held up a megaphone


    and started to thank the guests foring.


    Next, Li Zhenguo¡¯s voice rang loudly and the crowd outside momentarily quieted down; although there


    were so many people in the open air venue, the whole ce became very silent.


    However, there was someone outside who muttered, ¡°We¡¯ve been watching for so long. Which one is


    Young Master Chen? Why can¡¯t we see him?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Young Master Chen is not here? It can¡¯t be.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps Young Master Chen reached early and is already inside? Maybe he doesn¡¯t like appearing in


    public?¡±


    ¡°Ah, if that was the case, does that mean we won¡¯t be able to see Young Master Chen?¡± Some girls


    were instantly disappointed.


    Yes, although seeing Young Master Bai and Young Master Huang was good enough, the man those


    girls really wanted to see was the super rich Young Master Chen; they spent so much time waiting


    outside just for this moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting so anxious! Why isn¡¯t Young Master Chening out yet?¡± Tang Lan also asked anxiously.


    Jiang Weidong sighed. ¡°Maybe Young Master Chen won¡¯te out and show his face.¡±


    It seemed like everybody within the venue were also wondering about Young Master Chen¡¯s


    whereabouts. Li Zhenguo already noticed it; he himself was wondering about the same thing. It was


    nearly eleven o¡¯clock. ording to the n, Young Master Chen would fetch Uncle Wu ande over.


    At once, Li Zhenguo smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m so sorry. I will give Young Master Chen a call.


    Maybe something held him up.¡± Next, he took out his cell phone and dialled Chen Hao¡¯s number.


    ¡°Damn, did you hear that? It isn¡¯t that Young Master Chen didn¡¯t want toe out, it is because he is


    not here yet!¡±


    ¡°Uh huh. If that¡¯s the case, we might get to see Young Master Chen soon!¡±


    The girls were pleasantly surprised again.


    Du du du¡­ Just then, Chen Hao¡¯s phone rang. In the middle of the quiet crowd, the ringtone sounded


    piercing to the ear. At the same time, the Wu family siblings, the Wang family, and the Jiang family all


    looked at Chen Hao. They were shocked, since General Manager Li just made a call and Chen Hao¡¯s


    phone rang; what a coincidence!


    ¡°Hahaha, someone who doesn¡¯t know him might actually think that he¡¯s Young Master Chen,¡± someone


    said with augh.


    ¡°Hi, General Manager Li, I¡¯m here. I squashed in the middle of the crowd. I¡¯ll go over right away,¡± Chen


    Hao said from within the crowd.


    ¡°Hahaha, this person is reallymitted to his charade. He¡¯s even pretending that it¡¯s real. Does he


    think he¡¯s shooting for a film?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. This person is so amusing,¡± the crowd said, mocking him.


    Chen Hao ended the call and walked forward. This time, the few girls didn¡¯t block him; instead, they


    looked at Chen Hao, surprised.


    ¡°Chen Hao, what are you doing? Come back here!¡± Li Xiaoling thought Chen Hao had gone mad.


    When Chen Hao reached the center of the red carpet, everybody became very quiet and looked at


    Chen Hao dumbfounded. At the venue, Li Zhenguo led the big shots, including Bai Xiaofei, Young


    Master Huang, and the rest of them, toward Chen Hao.


    ¡°Oh no, oh no, Chen Hao is finished. He has attracted the big shots¡¯ attention,¡± Li Xiaoling said


    nervously.


    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡± Li Zhenguo and those gathered around him called out in unison, their voices


    ringing out loud and clear as if the sound permeated the skies and the earth.


    ¡°Y-Young Master Chen? What?!¡±


    That call caused many people to start trembling. Jiang Weidong and Tang Lan¡¯s eyes almost popped


    out with surprise; he was Young Master Chen? How was this possible?


    Jiang Weidong always thought that Chen Hao was the son of a friend that didn¡¯t amount to much, so


    surely he would have nothing to show as well. That was why he looked down on Chen Hao again and


    again. It was also because he was worried that Chen Hao would turn to him for help. But just now, Li


    Zhenguo and the big group of big shots just addressed Chen Hao as ¡®Young Master Chen¡¯ in unison? It


    turned out that the mysterious Young Master Chen of Jin Ling was Chen Hao!


    This¡­ Jiang Weidong swallowed his saliva and felt like he had been given a tight p, the kind that


    wiped his mind nk; the edge of his mouth was twitching.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Ranran couldn¡¯t believe it and she covered her mouth. It wasn¡¯t just Jiang Ranran, but Wu Qian


    and the rest of the Wu family, all of them were startled too, let alone the pair of daughters from the


    Wang family.


    Nobody would have thought that Chen Hao was the Young Master Chen! No wonder he had so much


    money! But all things considered, what was actually going on?


    ¡°Young Master Chen, you are so good-looking!¡± some girls shouted as they rushed toward Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao ignored them; he turned his head and instead, looked at the stunned Li Xiaoling who was


    standing among the crowd, as well as the astonished Uncle Wu and Aunt Wu.


    Smiling, he said, ¡°Uncle Wu and Aunt Wu, Xiao Ling, let¡¯s go. We already have ces inside. Let¡¯s go


    and eat.¡± As soon as he said this, he went over and supported Uncle Wu and Aunt Wu, and also pulled


    Xiaoling along with him to walk out of the crowd.


    Li Xiaoling swallowed her saliva with difficulty; she was really frightened.


    Just then, Bai Xiaofei, Young Master Huang, and the other rich youngsters walked over together to help


    support Uncle Wu and the rest.


    ¡°Uncle, let me help you in,¡± said Bai Xiaofei.


    Chen Hao also followed behind them and walked in.


    However, when he walked past Wang Min, she momentarily thought of the scene from a few days


    before. ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t feel like meeting that poor loser. Can you go for the matchmaking on my behalf?


    And then reject him for me!¡±


    Wang Min¡¯s mother also thought of that day. ¡°Yeah, even if my daughter doesn¡¯t want to get married,


    she won¡¯t marry him anyhow. Surely he didn¡¯t really think that my daughter can¡¯t find a husband? He is


    not worthy!¡±


    However, now, she wished there was a hole for her to squeeze into.


    As for Wu Qian¡¯s family, their faces paled.


    ¡°Brothers, sisters, it¡¯s my birthday tomorrow. Let¡¯s have a meal together if you are free. I don¡¯t have a


    lot of close friends anyway.¡± Chen Hao¡¯s invitation still rang in their ears, along with the sight of Chen


    Hao¡¯s bashful and sincere smile shing across their eyes.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have the time. Who has time to attend your birthday?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Don¡¯t go following other people just because you saw them celebrating their birthdays. Look at


    yourself!¡±


    ¡°We are not that free. Feng has a lot left to do!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were now speechless; Chen Hao had invited them twice, but they rejected both times and now,


    felt horrible on the inside.


    As for Wu Qian, her cell phone fell to the ground without her realizing it. She always worried about


    Chen Hao turning into an able person, but now, she was saved from those worries. It was no wonder


    that Chen Hao could cause Manager Wang Biao to act that way, or that he could bend the scenic


    zone¡¯s manager to his will, or that he wanted to invite grandpa and grandma to celebrate his birthday; it


    was all because Chen Hao was Young Master Chen!


    As Chen Hao walked out of the crowd, Jiang Weidon took a good look at Chen Hao; he wanted Chen


    Hao to look at him so that he could say hi or something. He thought that after all those years, the ones


    who would treat him with sincerity were the father and son of the Chen family.


    It was no wonder that thest time his business was in a tight spot, the Dreamer Investment Group


    invested in his business right away and helped him out of his troubles. Chen Hao had always paid him


    visits whenever he had troubles, and Chen Hao had always dearly called him ¡®Uncle Jiang¡¯! However,


    he had chased him out of his house; Jiang Weidong was so ashamed that if there was a hole in the


    ground, he wanted to be swallowed whole.


    ¡°Damn, look, you guys! What car is that?¡± At this moment, a few girls shouted and pointed at a spot in


    the distance, hoping their voices would attract Young Master Chen¡¯s attention.


    Chen Hao also looked in that direction.


    The crowd was stunned, because, at this point, an extremely grand sports car sped over and headed


    toward them at full speed!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 297

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 297


    ¡°That¡¯s a Lamborghini Reventon! Holy smokes! That cost as much as twenty million!¡± The crowd was


    stunned.


    The Lamborghini soon stopped. Then, Li Xiao and Su Ting came out of the car. Li Xiao then threw the


    car keys at Chen Hao. ¡°We drove your car back for you!¡±


    This was a favor that Chen Hao asked of Li Xiao two days ago. Since he had no car now, he needed a


    car and requested Li Xiao to return his car. Then, he smiled and tapped Li Xiao¡¯s shoulder and entered


    the venue together.


    ¡°So that car belongs to Young Master Chen! No wonder!¡± the crowd said, full of envy.


    Next, it was time for pictures, followed by the birthday feast.


    ording to Li Zhenguo, this standard was nothingpared to what his older sister Chen Xiao had.


    Chen Hao understood this, but he couldn¡¯t possibly act like his older sister by reserving the whole of a


    small ind.


    The birthday feast continued until three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. During that time, a little episode


    happened; Chen Hao called Qin Ya a few times because she said that she would be there, but she


    didn¡¯te in the end. He called a few times before he finally got through.


    Qin Ya didn¡¯t sound like she was in a good mood and told Chen Hao that she wouldn¡¯t be attending.


    Chen Hao momentarily let slip of his thoughts and asked if something had happened. Qin Ya didn¡¯t


    reply but merely ended the call. Chen Hao didn¡¯t think too much of it; she didn¡¯t have toe if she


    didn¡¯t want to since this was what Chen Hao wanted anyway.


    By the time the event was about to be over, Chen Hao decided to rest in a room in the scenic zone


    because he had been drinking too much.


    ¡°What are you doing? You can¡¯t go in!¡±


    ¡°I am Young Master Chen¡¯s elder. My family name is Jiang!¡± the middle-aged man told the bodyguard.


    There was no mistake ¡ªthe person was indeed Jiang Weidong. He had only managed to get it after


    having begged his previous underling for quite a long time for permission to enter the venue. After he


    went in, of course Jiang Weidong wanted to meet Young Master Chen.


    There were two reasons he wanted to meet Chen Hao. Firstly, he was worried that news about him


    offending Young Master Chen would spread around like wildfire. If that were to happen, his position as


    the Section Manager might be threatened; he knew that he had crossed a line. Secondly, if he begged


    Chen Hao for forgiveness on behalf of their familiarity with each other, he might get his previous


    position reinstated.


    This was thest resort for Jiang Weidong. It was quite depressing when he thought about the fact that


    Chen Hao actually knew so many big shots; if he didn¡¯t offend Chen Hao, his future might be bright,


    despite the fact that he had no idea of how Chen Hao¡¯s family became so prosperous. But Jiang


    Weidong could no longer afford to take so much into consideration.


    ¡°I want to meet Young Master Chen. Can you please pass him my message?¡± Jiang Weidong said.


    Following behind him was Tang Lan and Jiang Ranran.


    The bodyguard didn¡¯t dare to take a risk; in case this was really Young Master Chen¡¯s elder, he would


    be in trouble, so he went in and told Chen Hao about this.


    The bodyguard soon came out.


    ¡°Young Master Chen is resting now. If you want to meet him, you will have to wait.¡± The bodyguard


    eyed Jiang Weidong coldly.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Jiang Weidong could only nod his head.


    Half an hour passed¡­


    An hour passed¡­


    Soon, a whole five hours passed; it was going to be nine o¡¯clock at night, yet Jiang Weidong was still


    waiting. His legs were weak from standing for too long.


    The bodyguard made another trip in and came out again. ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait anymore. Young


    Master Chen is eating and he told you to go back first. If there¡¯s anything, you can talk about it next


    time.¡±


    The edge of Jiang Weidong¡¯s mouth twitched. He understood that Chen Hao was intentionally making


    things difficult for him, because he previously let Chen Hao and his father wait downstairs for him for a


    whole five hours.


    At the same time, this night, on the road from Yan Jing to Jin Ling, an extra long Rolls-Royce Phantom


    was speeding along. In the backseat was a girl in light makeup, but dressed like a rich madam; she had


    her eyes closed. No, rather than being described as a girl, she looked more like she was fresh off the


    school campus and was new to the society.


    ¡°Are we reaching soon?¡± the girl said faintly as she opened her eyes slightly. She fixed her gaze on the


    scenery outside the window.


    ¡°Miss, we are about to reach Jin Ling City!¡± the driver¡ªwho had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes¡ª


    instantly replied respectfully.


    ¡°Let the cars behind catch up as soon as possible,¡± the girl instructed.


    Next, she saw the driver speak into a walkie-talkie. From the darkness behind, a whole convoy of


    Maybachs suddenly appeared; there were more than twenty cars there. The passing cars had no


    choice but to clear the way.


    ¡°Jin Ling City, Jin Ling College, these two ces have previously filled me with shame and indignity.


    Hehe, I¡¯m back!¡± The girl thought of everything that happened before. In that moment, she held her fists


    tightly. Because she used too much force, she caused her sharp nails to turn white.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re about to enroll into Jin Ling College to study. Hehe,e to think of it, she will be your


    junior,¡± the driver who was driving said respectfully. ¡°I heard that for the next two days, the fourth year


    students will be having their thesis defense. Are you going back to school to defend your thesis?¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You talk too much!¡± the girl scolded and closed her eyes.


    There was a roaring sound as the whole convoy entered Jin Ling.


    Back to the side of Chen Hao, he woke up early the next morning. Now that the issues here were more


    or less handled, Chen Hao should find the time to go back to school. The summer vacation of three


    months was neither too long nor too short. Furthermore, in two days time, the university¡¯s thesis


    defense sessions were about to start. Therefore, Chen Hao nned to return to Jin Ling on this day.


    This was also the main reason why he let Li Xiao drive his car back for him.


    He went back to bid farewell to Uncle Wu and Aunt Wu. Of course, it was Sun Hongxia and the rest


    who held Chen Hao¡¯s hand and sent him to his car. They even followed him to the entrance of the


    vige and stayed there until Chen Hao¡¯s car could not be seen anymore. Only then did Sun Hongxia


    and the rest returned home with a heavy heart.


    ¡°This kid Chen Hao is really bing better and better. Since he was little, I said that when Chen Hao


    grows up, he will make a name for himself. You all see what happened?¡± That was what Sun Hongxia


    told everyone that she met.


    Along the way, Chen Hao received a call from the head of the dormitory, Yang Hui.


    ¡°Chen, when are youing back to Jin Ling?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on the way!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Haha, Li Rui and I have already arrived. We are in the dormitory.¡±


    ¡°Damn, you don¡¯t have to work so hard on the graduate school entrance exam. Why don¡¯t you spend


    more time with your partner?¡± Chen Hao said with a bitter smile on his face.


    ¡°My partner went back to school a long time ago to prepare for the entrance exam. Furthermore, our


    school¡¯s thesis defense sessions are earlier. The one in my partner¡¯s school won¡¯t be so soon. Of


    course, my cousin ising to Jin Ling College to study and I apanied her here. Bin Zi¡¯s cousin


    sister is also here to study, so we both happened to arrive early,¡± Yang Hui said.


    ¡°Alright, I happened to be going back today too. Let¡¯s chat when we meet.¡±


    After he ended the call, Chen Hao floored the elerator.


    After the third year of university, some of the fourth year students left for internships and some stayed


    in school to study for the graduate school entrance exam, while some had to study for another three


    months.


    Yang Hui and Li Rui nned to take the graduate school entrance exam. Of course, Chen Hao was


    nning to take the exam too. Over this period of time, he found time to study quite a bit. After more


    than two months apart, Chen Hao really missed Yang Hui and Li Rui.


    Soon, at a little past nine o¡¯clock, Chen Hao arrived at the schoolpound. As expected, from the


    looks of it, today was the first day for the new military recruits; there were many new faces in military


    uniform.


    ¡°Wow, they say that Jin Ling College is full of rich young men, and it really is true! Quicklye and


    take a look! What sports car is that?¡± As soon as Chen Hao¡¯s car stopped at the entrance, he


    immediately caught the attention of many young girls.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 298

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 298


    ¡°Is this some rich boy¡¯s car?¡± More and more people crowded around.


    As for Chen Hao, although his identity as Young Master Chen was not much of a secret at this point,


    but he still felt ufortable getting out of his car in public like this. After some consideration, he


    decided to turn around and go to the little woods instead of driving into the school, parking in his usual


    spot before walking in.


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡±


    Just then, Chen Hao spotted a girl in military uniform and became shocked.


    The girl also seemed surprised to see him, but she quickly put on a mocking expression and said, ¡°Oh


    ho, what a coincidence to see you here!¡±


    ¡°You got into Jin Ling College?¡± Chen Hao had never expected to be able to meet her there.


    ¡°Yeah. Impressive right? You sure didn¡¯t expect someone with results such as mine would be able to


    enter Jin Ling College, right?¡± replied the girl to Chen Hao. The girl in front of him was called Yang Lu,


    and she was none other than Yang Xia¡¯s own sister. As Yang Xia¡¯s ex-boyfriend, Chen Hao had met


    her before.


    His first impression of her was that she was a wild one, always ying truant in high school and


    already visiting nightclubs at that age. She even had tattoos on her forearm and smoked like a typical


    street girl. Naturally, her grades were a mess.


    The first time she came to Jin Ling looking for Yang Xia, both Yang Xia and Chen Hao didn¡¯t have


    much money with them, so the two of them worked part-time jobs just to ensure her sister had a good


    time. She¡¯d even asked Chen Hao to help Yang Lu with her homework, only for the girl to remark this


    upon meeting him for the first time, ¡°Sis, howe you¡¯ve found such a poor brother-inw for me? No


    money or good background? That¡¯sme!¡±


    Of course, Chen Hao didn¡¯t take offense with that at the time, but the point was that Yang Lu had


    always looked down on Chen Hao. However, they¡¯d since grown to know each other well over the


    years, when she visited Yang Xiao for the holidays.


    Chen Hao just didn¡¯t expect this year¡¯s freshmen batch to include her. ¡°It is kind of unexpected!¡± Chen


    Hao forced a smile.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this, Lu?¡± several of Yang Lu¡¯s friends asked.


    ¡°Heh, he¡¯s my sister¡¯s ex and a loser!¡± she said.


    Clearly, Yang Xia didn¡¯t reveal much to her.


    As for Chen Hao, he got bored after a while and nned to leave, but he couldn¡¯t help but stop in his


    tracks. ¡°Your sister¡­ Is Yang Xia alright?¡± he asked.


    After that incident, Yang Xia was so humiliated that she had dropped out of school. To be fair, she¡¯d


    brought this onto herself with the way she went overboard with certain things. But on second thought,


    ruining her future as punishment was also overkill. After all, everyone had a right to choose, and who


    was to say that she was wrong for refusing to choose him? So Chen Hao still felt a bit guilty on her


    behalf.


    ¡°Ha! I¡¯m telling you, you little bastard, my sister is doing just fine. And just you wait! You¡¯ll suffer the


    consequences for dumping her!¡± Yang Lu waved her tiny fists. Apparently, she¡¯d be even more


    aggressive since theyst met.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s great!¡± Chen Hao simply smiled, then left.


    Meanwhile, Yang Lu¡¯s mocking smile appeared to deepen as she watched Chen Hao¡¯s retreating


    figure. ¡°Lu, is he the Chen Hao you said you were looking for?¡± her friends asked softly.


    ¡°Not me, my sister. I don¡¯t know how exactly he hurt her, but the gist of it is that he¡¯s screwed for real!¡±


    Yang Lu sneered, then took out her phone and made a call¡­


    By then, Chen Hao had returned to the dorm. ¡°Chen, wee back!¡± Yang Hui and Li Rui gave Chen


    Hao a big bear hug the moment they saw him.


    Chen Hao was also very excited to see them and chat with them, since they were the reason he came


    here in the first ce. After all, he still had to return to thepanyter.


    Just as the three friends were chatting, the room¡¯s door opened; Chen Hao was startled to find a girl


    standing there.


    ¡°Bro!¡± the girl called out to Yang Hui happily. ¡°Hi, Li Rui. And you must be Chen Hao?¡±


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Chen Hao! You must be Yang Hui¡¯s sister?¡±


    ¡°Mm hmm, I¡¯m Yang Xiaoru. You¡¯re quite good-looking, Chen Hao!¡± she said with a smile. She then


    added, ¡°Oh, right. My brother said he was treating me and my new roommates to a meal. Do you want


    to tag along, Chen Hao?¡± It seemed Yang Hui had told her a lot about him.


    ¡°That sounds great, but I can¡¯t today. I¡¯ve got something to take care of, but how about this? You all go


    eat first, and I¡¯ll take care of dinner. My treat.¡± Chen Hao smiled.


    ¡°Aww, that¡¯s a shame. Alright, Chen Hao. You do what you have to do¡­¡± Yang Xiaoru was very


    understanding, but there was still a sh of disappointment in her eyes. Then, her eyes lit up again. ¡°So


    what time will you be finished? You¡¯ve got to have something for lunch right? Come over if you have


    the time! We can always startter, no big deal.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fair. Alright, I¡¯ll join you all for lunch if I¡¯m free by then! I¡¯d better go now, then.¡± Chen Hao felt


    that he had no excuse to refuse.


    ¡°Great, then we¡¯ll all go downstairs together. My brother still has to give me a campus tour, and my


    friends are all waiting there,¡± Yang Xiaoru suggested.


    The four of them went down together, where a few girls were waiting outside the dormitory. After just


    one day of training, the girls were already looking slightly darker. However, some of them were good-


    looking enough that even their dark skin would not detract from their beauty.


    After greeting them one by one and walking with them for a bit, Chen Hao left the school and went back


    to hispany.


    ¡°Hey, that senior was quite handsome!¡± the girls started gossiping the moment he left. After all, it was in


    a freshmen girl¡¯s nature to discuss boys; they were interested in who was handsome, who was ugly,


    which senior they met that day and so on. It was simr to the way freshmen boys discussed girls.


    ¡°I know, right? He was not only gentle, but charismatic too!¡± the other girls chimed in in agreement.


    ¡°Um, Yang Hui, does he have a girlfriend?¡± one of the girls asked.


    Yang Hui forced a smile. ¡°Of course he does. Besides, do you know who he is? Not even Xiaoru knows


    this.¡±


    ¡°What? Who is he?¡± Yang Xiaoru asked as the other girls crowded around him curiously.


    ¡°Have you heard of Jin Ling¡¯s Young Master Chen?¡± Yang Hui said in a deliberately suspenseful tone.


    ¡°What, Young Master Chen of Jin Ling? That¡¯s the really cool heir of Jin Ling with a gigantic fortune.


    I¡¯ve read from the online forums that thest time he celebrated his birthday, half the bigshots in the


    entire Jiangnan province attended!¡± the girls eximed. Clearly, they¡¯d heard of him.


    ¡°Yep, that was him!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 299

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 299


    ¡°Oh dear, oh dear, what did we just see? Were we actually walking with Young Master Chen of Jin Ling


    just now?


    ¡°Is this true, Hui?¡± the girls eximed in unison.


    ¡°Of course it is! Why would I lie to you all? It¡¯s just that Chen had always kept a low profile, so we only


    just learned about this recently.¡± Yang Hui smiled.


    ¡°No wonder Chen Hao seemed so attractive when we walked with him. So he is the Young Master


    Chen of Jin Ling!¡± The othersughed.


    That only made Chen Hao the center of their conversations. Yang Hui¡¯s n had been to lead them to


    the libraries and swimming pool, then look around at the cultural center. But after some walking, the


    girls became tired; after all, the campus was quite big.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore! I¡¯m so thirsty and tired!¡± some of the girls moaned.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re thirsty? Then I¡¯ll just go get you some drinks!¡± Yang Hui said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Li Rui chimed in and left with him, feeling embarrassed to be left here alone.


    The nearest convenience store was a seven- to eight-minute walk away. When Yang Hui and Li Rui


    exited it holding six bottles of red tea, they noticed two luxury Maybach cars parked at the entrance.


    They didn¡¯t notice it when they entered, and now seven or eight young men wearing sunsses were


    eying them, cornering them immediately the moment they were spotted.


    ¡°What¡¯s with you all?¡± Yang Hui said.


    ¡°Come with us for a while. Over there,¡± the leader said coldly, pointing to a wall behind the store. His


    long-haired, sunsses-wearing look was like a woman¡¯s, but his cold aura sent chills down their


    spine.


    ¡°What for? We don¡¯t even know you!¡± Li Rui said, then tried to leave with Yang Hui.


    Just then, the long-haired man seized Li Rui¡¯s shoulder, while the rest crowded around and


    manhandled them both against the wall. There were plenty of witnesses in the store who were


    shocked, but when they saw the Maybach cars, they realized these men weren¡¯t ordinary people and


    became too scared to get involved; no one even took a picture.


    10 minutester, the men emerged shaking their wrists and cracking their necks. Mr. Long Hair, the


    leader, calmly wiped the blood from his hands with a tissue before tossing it aside.


    Then, the men walked over to the store where a girl was waiting, who was chuckling while eating her


    ice cream. ¡°It is done, Miss Yang Lu,¡± said Long Hair lightly. It seemed like his manner of speech was


    always cold and indifferent, no matter who he was talking to.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Long Hair. Too bad my men have reported that they failed to get Chen


    Hao. God damn it!¡± The girl before them was none other than Yang Lu.


    She¡¯d only been on campus for a day, but she¡¯d gathered quite a following and was practically the


    campus tyrant; no one dared to oppose her. The only reason she achieved this was the car entourage


    she brought with her on Day 1, both to show off and to intimidate everyone else.


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. I¡¯m honored to serve you and your sister, Miss Yang Lu,¡± Long Hair said.


    ¡°Alright, then you all can go back first and wait for my call.¡± Yang Lu waved her hand then left with her


    men, still licking her ice cream.


    On the other hand, the girls were wondering as they said, ¡°What¡¯s taking Yang Hui and Li Rui so long?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? It¡¯s been twenty minutes since they left. Why don¡¯t we go look for them?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Just then, a girl ran toward Yang Xiaoru and the others; she was someone who went to the same ss


    they did, and lived in the dorm just next door.


    ¡°Xiaoru, something¡¯s wrong! I was grocery shopping at the store just now, when I saw your brother


    getting beaten up!¡± the girl said. Clearly, she knew Yang Hui and had witnessed the incident.


    ¡°What?¡± Yang Xiaoru gave a start. ¡°Where is he now?¡±


    ¡°Come with me!¡± Everyone followed the girl. Eventually, they saw Yang Hui and Li Rui on the ground,


    bleeding profusely.


    ¡°Bro!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, Xiaoru! But damn, those men were good fighters!¡± Yang Hui had had his fair share of fights,


    but what happened just now still shook him to his core.


    When the men had started beating them, Yang Hui and Li Rui had naturally fought back. But with a


    single thrust, Long Hair had lifted him into the air and nearly made him pass out with a single kick. As


    for Li Rui, he could barely withstand a single punch from the guy, so they received quite a beating after


    that.


    ¡°Who beat you up like this? I¡¯ll call the police!¡± Yang Xiaoru cried.


    Yang Hui seized her hand. ¡°Call Chen! Those men seemed to be targeting him!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call him now!¡± Yang Xiaoru choked out in between her tears.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Zheng Yue¡ªno, no, no. I should be calling you Manager Zheng, haha! Congrattions on bing


    the boss of Yunmeng Mountain¡¯s newly opened bar!¡± At the moment, Li Feihong had just walked out to


    the basement parking lot of a restaurant after a meal with Zheng Yue.


    Because of her connections with Young Master Chen, Zheng Yue¡¯s promotions have been swift to the


    point that she was now on par with Li Feihong, close enough to bigshot status. The past few months


    had marked major changes in Jin Ling, with several shop lots in Yunmeng Mountain already up for pre-


    orders.


    ¡°Cut it out with the ¡®Manager Zheng¡¯s¡¯ and ¡®Mr. Li¡¯s¡¯. Just call me Zheng!¡± Zheng Yue said with a smile.


    ¡°Li, get the car and send Manager Zheng back, please,¡± Li Feihong said nonchntly, still nked by


    five or six of his bodyguards in ck. Li obliged, but did not emerge for five or six minutes, nor did he


    even make a sound.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Feihong asked. Two of his bodyguards turned the corner to check.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± The resulting yell put Li Feihong on high alert. He was just about to rush over when several


    Maybach cars emerged and barricaded both ends of the parking lot, trapping Li Feihong and Zheng


    Yue in the process.


    After that, more men d in ck clothing and sunsses got out of the car, led by the same young


    man with long hair. His face was deathly pale, so much so that he could bepared to a corpse, with


    the way it looked white as snow.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Damn! This is getting interesting. Nobody in all of Jin Ling dares to touch me, Li Feihong, like this. You


    all seem to be new faces. Where are you from?¡± Li Feihong calmly lit a cigarette. As Li Zhenguo¡¯s top


    fighter and bodyguard, he¡¯d been through a lot of things.


    The long-haired youth simply pointed at Zheng Yue. ¡°You¡¯re Zheng Yue? Come with us!¡± Noticing the


    youth was arrogant enough topletely ignore his words, Li Feihong signalled two of his bodyguards


    to attack. But before they could reach the long-haired man, they were defeated with a single kick from


    the guy¡¯s own subordinates.


    Li Feihong hesitated, then threw his cigarette on the ground. ¡°Not bad, but if you want Zheng Yue, then


    you¡¯ll have to go through me first!¡± With that, Li Feihong rushed straight for him, waving his fist toward


    the long-haired youth¡¯s face.


    After a loud boom was heard, Zheng Yue noticed that Li Feihong was now motionless in front of Long


    Hair. Then, slowly, he fell to his knees, revealing the fist that Long Hair had aimed at him.


    Li Feihong felt like he was seeing double, his expression was one of disbelief, with blood trickling from


    his mouth. With thest of his strength, Li Feihong raised a shaky hand and seized Long Hair¡¯s cor.


    Once he ripped it downward, he could see a single word tattooed on Long Hair¡¯s chest¡ª


    Dragon!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 300

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 300


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao had gotten Yang Xiaoru¡¯s call and rushed to the hospital, knowing that Yang Hui


    and Li Rui were beaten up. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he asked hastily, seeing that they were severely injured.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know. It was a group of men who beat us up the moment they spotted us. We¡¯ve never met


    them, but it looks like they wereing for you. That¡¯s why I¡¯m warning you right now,¡± Yang Hui said.


    Coming for him? Chen Hao hesitated. ¡°Who could it be?¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, a ssmate told us that the one who ordered this beating was from our major, some girl


    called Yang Lu, who¡¯s really dominating. She must have been behind this!¡±


    ¡°What? Yang Lu?!¡± Chen Hao was shocked. After hearing the description of these men by Yang Hui


    and Li Rui, he knew that they couldn¡¯t possibly be typical street thugs with their fighting skills; they were


    even driving Maybach cars and seemed highly trained, like the type that rich families hired as


    bodyguards.


    Yang Lu? That was impossible! Chen Hao knew Yang Xia¡¯s family background well, and they¡¯ve never


    had bodyguards like these. But one thing was certain ¡ªYang Lu was targeting him.


    In hindsight, it was strange to see her with that delighted expression when he¡¯d bumped into her on


    campus. With the revenge she¡¯d nned, it was no wonder she¡¯d been expecting his downfall. But he¡¯d


    never crossed Yang Lu herself, so could it be Yang Xia who really wanted revenge?


    Yes, when Han Siyu had gone to Yan Jing, she had told him that Yang Xia was different now. As for


    Yang Xia herself, she¡¯d warned him on the day she was humiliated, that she would get her revenge


    sooner orter. Being honest with himself, Chen Hao regretted not being able to handle that incident in


    a better way, which led to Yang Xia having to drop out of school. But even though he regretted the


    incident, she could have just targeted him alone, so why would she even harm Yang Hui and Li Rui,


    both who she was close to?


    At that moment, Chen Hao received a call from Li Zhenguo and after taking it, he froze and said,


    ¡°What?¡± Then, he turned to the two boys and said, ¡°I¡¯ll visit you two againter. Something happened to


    Zheng Yue and Manager Li Feihong too. I need to know what¡¯s going on!¡±


    With that, Chen Hao rushed to the other hospital; Li Zhenguo and Zhao Zixing had already arrived. Li


    Feihong was severely injured with a broken nose, while for Zheng Yue, the only injury she sustained


    was a swollen face.


    At this point, Chen Hao was almost certain that Yang Xia was the one who did this because if he


    remembered correctly, Zheng Yue had been the one to p Yang Xia. It was possible that she held a


    grudge against him, then took revenge on everybody one by one. What did she go through to be


    this vindictive?


    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡± Zhao Zixing and Li Zhenguo immediately came over to greet him, but Chen Hao


    was still shocked at the sight of Li Feihong¡¯s weakened state. After all, Li Feihong was an excellent


    fighter with countless subordinates, and he still ended up being hospitalized after the beating, which


    made the whole situation all the more astounding.


    Because Li Feihong was in no state to talk, Li Zhenguo told Chen Hao everything on his behalf before


    concluding, ¡°Young Master Chen, we¡¯re pretty much certain that the Long family of Yan Jing was


    behind this!¡±


    ¡°The Long family of Yan Jing?¡± Chen Hao had heard of them before. Didn¡¯t Qin Ya say that this was the


    same family who forced her into an engagement? But what did this family have to do with the Yang


    sisters?


    ¡°Has anyone asked them what they were trying to do with all this?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°We have, but the Long family has denied all wrongdoing!¡± Li Zhenguo replied.


    Now, the most important thing was to meet Yang Xia and clear things up with her. ¡°Take care of them


    and my two friends. I¡¯ll handle this!¡± Chen Hao said.


    Since he was the one who started this whole mess, he must be the one to finish it. He wasn¡¯t afraid of


    the Long family because honestly, he could always use his family¡¯s power to bring them down if he


    became desperate. But what really bothered him was his cruel treatment of Yang Xia in the past, and


    what else could he do besides seeking her out?


    Chen Hao went downstairs and called Han Siyu to ask for Yang Xia¡¯s number, only for her to reply,


    ¡°What? I don¡¯t have it, Chen Hao. What makes you think I do? Hmph, and here I thought you¡ª¡± All she


    got as a reply was a beep as Chen Hao hung up on her. If even Han Siyu didn¡¯t have it, then there was


    only one person left who would¡ªYang Lu.


    Immediately, Chen Hao drove back to school and stormed toward the third floor of the girls¡¯ dorms,


    after he quickly found out where she lived.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The dorm caretaker had nned to stop him, but one look at his car told her that he was someone


    important, which prevented her from taking action. With a loud crash, Chen Hao kicked the door to


    Yang Lu¡¯s dorm open.


    ¡°Who is it?! Ahh!!¡± Screams echoed from the corridor and from within the dorm where Yang Lu¡¯s


    roommates were; they were clutching their chests, looking clearly shaken.


    ¡°Sh*t, get out! You pervert!¡± The girls were scared silly while Yang Lu was calmly smoking on the


    balcony. Seeing Chen Hao¡¯s angry demeanor, Yang Lu seemed to know what was up but continued to


    smoke anyway as she stared at him.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your sister?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Why would I tell you that?¡±


    ¡°If she¡¯s back, then I want to see her!¡± Chen Hao shouted.


    ¡°On what grounds? My sister has made it clear that she doesn¡¯t want to see you!¡± Yang Lu replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me do this! Did you order the beating on my friends?¡± Chen Hao seized Yang Lu¡¯s wrist,


    which caused her so much pain that she gritted her teeth.


    ¡°L-Listen to me first!¡± Yang Lu broke out of Chen Hao¡¯s death grip and massaged her wrist before


    yelling, ¡°I know you¡¯re confused about a lot of things. You must be wondering how and since when did


    my sister and I became so influential all of a sudden. Well, fine! Since you¡¯ve barged into our dorm like


    this so aggressively, I can tell you some things. Come downstairs with me!¡±


    Yang Lu took Chen Hao all the way to a small park before she stopped and said, ¡°Chen Hao, I only just


    realized your true identity yesterday. Hmph, turns out you were the great Young Master Chen of Jin


    Ling, so it was no wonder you had the guts to hurt my sister so deeply. But don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re


    crueler than she is? What have we ever done to you, besides to hurt you by hurting your friends? Do


    you know what you¡¯ve done to her? Did you know you almost got her killed? Did you know that you


    almost took my sister away from me?!¡±


    ¡°Almost got her killed? Me?¡± Chen Hao said in disbelief.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 301

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 301


    That incident was indeed a huge blow to Yang Xia, but to have caused her actual harm? Chen Hao


    really didn¡¯t think of it.


    ¡°Hmph, that day could be considered the darkest day in my sister¡¯s life. The person you used to be was


    a well-known poor loser. Everybody looked down on you and ignored you. But as for my sister, she


    walked with you in the schoolpound, held your hand, went shopping with you, and ate with you. Do


    you know what people would call my sister? They would call our school¡¯s poor loser¡¯s girlfriend, Yang


    Xia! Did you hear that? That¡¯s how everybody addressed her and mocked her. However, she didn¡¯t


    think much of it. But at the end of the day, a girl needs her self-esteem. My sister had enough. She


    increasingly realized that God is unfair. So, yes, she dumped you and broke up with you. But tell me,


    what did my sister do wrong?¡±


    Chen Hao was quiet. Regarding this matter, of course Yang Xia wasn¡¯t wrong; everybody had the right


    to choose. However, Yang Xia¡¯ster transformation was something Chen Hao could not expect.


    ¡°I still remember that day when my sister begged you so pitifully,¡± Yang Lu said with a face full of


    poisonous anger. ¡°In the end, you ignored her. My sister felt that she had no more dignity to study


    anymore, no more dignity to meet your ex-ssmates. Therefore, she chose to leave school. You


    know, when this happened, it was only a few months to graduation. Therefore, you caused my sister so


    much harm by forcing her to throw more than ten years of effort to study, from elementary school to


    university, out of the window!¡±


    Yang Lu continued, ¡°After she left, she wanted to avoid you, as much as possible. She wanted to be


    somewhere she wouldn¡¯t hear about you. So, she went to Yan Jing alone to find a job. She never


    expected her purse to get stolen on the first day there. Yan Jing is a ce where you can¡¯t get


    anywhere without money. What could she do? At that time, there was a bar hiring. So, my sister, who


    had no money to eat and to find her lodgings, applied for the job. It was a temporary solution.¡±


    Yang Lu went on with her story as she said, ¡°However, the good times didn¡¯tst even a few days. A


    boss saw that my sister was very beautiful and had wayward thoughts. He tried to make a move on her.


    She was so angry at that time that she pped him. Because of this incident, my sister nearly lost her


    life. That boss was especially powerful, you know? Next, because my sister had offended him, things


    got difficult. She couldn¡¯t find a single decent job. Besides, goodness knows what that person did so


    that my older sister could not leave Yan Jing. She couldn¡¯t even buy a bus ticket home, so my sister


    was forced to stay. She was just a girl, alone, spending her day like this. Do you know how frightened


    she was? In the end, my sister became a dishwasher at a restaurant. They didn¡¯t pay her any money,


    but they only supplied her with lodging and food. Despite that, thedy boss always beat and bullied


    her.¡±


    Then, there was a turn in her story. ¡°When my sister had suicidal thoughts, a miracle happened. The


    housekeeper of the Long family took notice of my sister just as the Long family¡¯s second young master


    needed a maid, so they took her in. Then,dy luck smiled on her. The second young master of the


    Long family liked my sister and the two of them are engaged now. Haha! Chen Hao, my sister¡¯s sad


    first half of her life was probably what a trashy man like you hoped to see. However, you must have


    never expected that this would happen to my sister one day. Also, the second young master of the


    Long family, my brother-inw, always listens to her. Those people who bullied my sister were suddenly


    in trouble. The middle-aged boss that mistreated my sister had been forced into a very pitiful state. Of


    course, those are not the main points. My sister¡¯s biggest enemy is you!¡± Yang Lu ended her story with


    a cold expression.


    Chen Hao never thought that after Yang Xia left, so much had happened. Come to think about it, he did


    nearly doom her to death. Furthermore, he never would have thought that Yang Xia would marry the


    Long family¡¯s second young master. In that case, Yang Xia¡¯s siblings¡¯ power was not hard to


    understand anymore.


    ¡°Alright. Then, tell me, where is she now?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Sure, no problem. You want to meet my sister? Thene with me.¡± Yang Lu snapped her fingers,


    then turned around, showing the back of her hand to indicate him to follow.


    Chen Hao frowned slightly. However, he still followed behind her.


    Yang Lu brought Chen Hao to a private room in a bar. Only after going in did he realize that the room


    was empty.


    ¡°Where is Yang Xia?¡± Chen Hao asked Yang Lu.


    ¡°You really want to meet my sister? Alright, then I¡¯ll let you meet her.¡± After she finished speaking, Yang


    Lu pped her hands.


    Booming sounds could be heard; then, a barrage of urgent footsteps came from outside.


    The door opened and a group of bodyguards rushed in, all dressed in ck; there were as many as ten


    of them. They surrounded Chen Hao.


    ¡°Hahaha, Chen Hao. You really thought that I¡¯ll let you meet my sister? Hah! My sister hates you so


    much, of course she won¡¯t meet you. You are quite foolish. Although you were fully aware that I have a


    bone to pick with you, you still obediently walked right into my trap. Hmph, grab him!¡± Yang Lu


    commanded.


    Immediately, a few bodyguards¡ªwho were d in ck¡ªgrabbed Chen Hao¡¯s arms firmly.


    ¡°Until when are you people nning to seek revenge?¡± Chen Hao asked calmly.


    ¡°Huh, I don¡¯t know. What¡¯s important is that don¡¯t you even dare dream of going back tonight!¡± Yang Lu


    said with a cold smile.


    ¡°Really? Yang Lu, didn¡¯t your sister tell you about this street? It was originally named Jin Ling


    Commercial street. On this street, all the shop bosses know me!¡±


    ¡°Of course I know this. Hehe. But this is a bar that my sister had bought. Now, the boss of this bar is


    practically my dog. You really didn¡¯t think of this, did you?¡± Yang Lu said, pleased.


    She immediately walked to the front of Chen Hao. Then, with a loud resounding smack, she pped


    him once across the face.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Hmph! This p is for my older sister, you as*hole. It was you who caused her to endure so much


    hardship. Today, I will torture you to death!¡± Yang Lu dered viciously. Actually, even if Chen Hao


    didn¡¯t look for her today, she would¡¯ve definitely looked for him to give him trouble.


    ¡°Unfortunately, you won¡¯t be about to torture me today,¡± Chen Hao answered coldly.


    ¡°Stupid boy, what did you say?!¡± a bodyguard said coldly.


    As soon as he said that, he let out a painful scream. ¡°Ah!¡± Instantly, the bodyguard grabbed his neck


    andy convulsing on the ground.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Yang Lu was also surprised.


    She could not tell what was happening at all. All she noticed was that a ck shadow had shed


    across her peripheral. As she was wondering about the situation, she felt a clutch around her neck.


    It turned out that two people had rushed in unnoticed; one of them had a long silver needle in his hand.


    In the blink of an eye, the two underlings that were detaining Chen Hao were on the ground, foaming


    around their mouths.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, sorry that we¡¯rete!¡± said the two of them. The two people were not mere


    bystanders; they were the Dragon Tiger Brothers, there to protect Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao nodded. When he followed Yang Lu, he needed an extra pair of eyes. He knew very well


    that the Yang sisters were no longer who they used to be. Therefore, he notified the Dragon Tiger


    Brothers before he arrived. Through the family¡¯s specialmunication devices, the two of them knew


    Chen Hao¡¯s exact location. Otherwise, Chen Hao would not have advanced alone.


    Yang Lu was caught, so naturally, her underlings didn¡¯t dare to move.


    ¡°You better tell me where Yang Xia is. Or else, would you want to experience how it feels like to lie on


    the ground, spitting foam?¡± Chen Hao said with a cold expression.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 302

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 302


    ¡°I¡­ I also don¡¯t know where my sister is. After she came here, she visited me in school only once.


    Otherwise, wemunicate via phone calls,¡± Yang Lu said as she cried.


    ¡°Then call her!¡± Chen Hao ordered.


    He had to see Yang Xia; he couldn¡¯t afford to let her toss him around like this anymore. Come straight


    at me if you have to settle your grudges with me. Don¡¯t touch the people around me, thought Chen


    Hao; he really couldn¡¯t take situations like this.


    Although Yang Lu continuously gave her underlings looks to indicate that they should take on Chen


    Hao, none of the underlings dared to make a move. Everybody had seen what these two people were


    capable of and knew not to provoke them.


    Perhaps, only someone like the Poisonous Scorpion could challenge these two people. Therefore, the


    bodyguards didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Yang Lu could only take out her cell phone and passed it to Chen Hao. Chen Hao found Yang Xia¡¯s


    phone number and dialled it, only to discover that Yang Xia¡¯s phone was turned off.


    ¡°Why did she turn her phone off?¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Yang Lu said.


    ¡°From the looks of it, you will not tell the truth if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson. Di Hu, go ahead!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Chen.¡± He produced a silver needle and poked it into Yang Lu¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Right away, Yang Lu began sobbing as she was scared to tears. ¡°Everything I said is the truth.


    This is my sister¡¯s phone number,¡± Yang Lu said as she cried.


    No matter how Di Hu scared her, she still maintained what she said, so Di Hu looked at Chen Hao, who


    frowned and waved his hand, signalling for Di Hu to put her down.


    Just now, Chen Hao was trying to frighten Yang Lu. It seemed like Yang Lu was scared and what she


    said was the truth. After all, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t do anything to Yang Lu; he couldn¡¯t possibly cripple her,


    or do something else of that sort. As for the p that she gave him just now, he considered it Yang


    Xia¡¯s payback for him. After all, Yang Xia was forced to quit school because of him; this was the


    rtionship between them that couldn¡¯t be shaken off.


    Chen Hao frowned and walked out of the room.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, what about these people?¡± Tian Long pointed at a few of the underlings. Chen


    Hao noded, then he left.


    Next, from the room came a scream that sounded like pigs getting ughtered; he had no reason to


    forgive those bodyguards.


    Chen Hao walked out, went to the bar counter, ordered a ss of beer, and pondered on how to settle


    the issue with Yang Xia.


    At that moment, a girl who was also drinking a flute of champagne, was sitting next to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao eyed her and was suddenly stunned; he thought about it, but he didn¡¯t dare to show any


    signs of recognition. However, he couldn¡¯t help but shoot her another nce.


    As for the girl, it was as if she also noticed Chen Hao¡¯s nce. From the look in her eyes, she was


    annoyed. She then turned around to face Chen Hao.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    They were both shocked.


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡±


    ¡°Hu Huimin?¡±


    They both spoke at the same time.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Hu Huimin looked at Chen Hao and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for the beer. What a coincidence!¡± Chen Hao said unexpectedly.


    Hu Huimin was Chen Hao¡¯s high school friend. However, they were not in the same ss. So how did


    they get to know each other?


    During the high school years, Chen Hao¡¯s results were excellent and he always represented the school


    team to attendpetitions. As for Hu Huimin, she was also a member of the team; in fact, she was


    the captain of the team.


    At that time, without exception,petitions were also when Chen Hao was the happiest. That was


    because first and foremost, it was the sense of honor. Besides, they were provided with good food and


    comfortable lodgings. Every time they went, there were twenty-four people; twelve boys and twelve


    girls. He also had the chance to meet many new friends.


    However, at that time, although he knew Hu Huimin, she was the team captain. Also, she was local to


    the county. After the college entrance exam, her whole family moved to Jin Ling City. Hu Huimin¡¯s


    grandfather was very well connected in the armed forces, and even her parents were in politics. So


    naturally, she grew up in afortable and abundant environment. Although Chen Hao¡¯s school results


    were good, he was not worthy of Hu Huimin¡¯s attention. Everytime they attended apetition, she


    only spoke to Chen Hao as the team captain; in private, they did not have a rtionship.


    So why did Chen Hao have such a strong impression of her? That was because other than the fact of


    Hu Huimin having high expectations for men, she also had a lot of abilities and was a very capable girl.


    On top of that, she was especially pretty.


    She belonged to the ¡®goddess¡¯ category, the kind of girl that Chen Hao didn¡¯t dare to even dream of. A


    lot of guys wanted to befriend her, but her trusted male friends were all outstanding men; they all came


    from powerful and wealthy families. In short, him, as an average Joe, should not even dream of getting


    close with her. Chen Hao was very thankful for having the chance to just say a few words to her.


    He grew somewhat nervous out of old habits. ¡°We¡¯ve not met for many years. I heard that you made it


    into the Police Academy. Are you doing fieldwork already?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    Hu Huimin didn¡¯t say much. She nodded slightly, then shot Chen Hao a nce and said, ¡°Why do you


    stille to bars? Shouldn¡¯t you be working already?¡± Hu Huimin conversed half-heartedly with him,


    seeming as if her attention was somewhere else.


    ¡°I¡¯ve not found a job yet. Right, what are you looking at?¡± Chen Hao asked. At the same time, he


    followed Hu Huimin¡¯s gaze and looked around.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look everywhere. That¡¯s enough, talk to me!¡± Hu Huimin still had that temper; she spoke with an


    authoritative tone.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t know what was going on, so he could only nod his head. Hu Huimin was behaving


    strangely; she leaned on her hand with her cheek in her palm and drank as she looked at Chen Hao


    and smiled.


    Chen Hao blushed.


    Suddenly, Hu Huimin saw something. Then, she took a walkie-talkie from her pocket and said, ¡°Move!¡±


    She immediately leaped up and sprung toward a youth that was sitting on a sofa. Chen Hao looked and


    noticed a few other young people also speeding toward that youth; they surrounded him, just like how it


    was often shown on television shows. The youth that was originally drinking was soonpletely


    covered from sight as the people that surrounded him pinned him to the floor.


    ¡°Ah!!¡± The other people there let out a piercing scream.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! Police!¡±


    That person was quickly handcuffed.


    Oh, wow! It turned out that she was already a police and was working on a case. I see, no wonder she


    was so friendly to me just now and chatted with me. She even smiled at me. Turned out that she was


    acting, Chen Hao thought bitterly with a smile.


    Then, he thought of the Dragon Tiger Brothers who were beating up the group of bodyguards. Would


    they happen to get caught by Hu Huimin? That would be embarrassing.


    ¡°Huh! That rotten character. After watching him for a few days, we are finally done with this job. Huimin,


    you have worked hard. Let¡¯s drink together. What do you think?¡± said a tall and handsome guy who


    immediately looked at Hu Huimin and smiled.


    As for the suspect, naturally, there were people to take him away. Next to Hu Huimin, there were a few


    young policewomen in in clothes that gathered around.


    ¡°Wow, Junwen, we want a drink too. Aren¡¯t you going to treat us?¡± the girls said, full of envy.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll treat everybody. Come let¡¯s drink at another bar,¡± Shen Junwen smiled and said.


    ¡°Right, Huimin, do you know that guy? I saw both of you talking just now.¡± A girl secretly pointed at


    Chen Hao, who was sitting at the bar.


    ¡°Yeah, I know him. We went to high school together. At that time, I was the captain of the school team


    and he was my team member.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I see. Ask him toe over for a chat. Look at him, he¡¯s so clean-cut. What does he do?¡±


    asked a girl.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I was about to ask him,¡± Hu Huimin replied as she shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    Then, she looked at Chen Hao and said in a faint voice, ¡°Chen Hao! Come here!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 303

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 303


    Hu Huimin made a hooking gesture with her finger at Chen Hao. Given Chen Hao¡¯s current identity, he


    didn¡¯t want to simply give in and go over to her so pathetically. After all, he wasn¡¯t one to be ordered


    around by her.


    Previously, while they were still studying, there were a few times when they attendedpetitions.


    Maybe Hu Huimin was used to being the team captain, so she often said things like, ¡°Chen Hao, have


    you moved the few boxes of mineral water bottles like you were supposed to?¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, go and lend a hand with the luggages.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The point was that Hu Huimin might¡¯ve been used to giving orders. When he heard this, he was


    speechless, but he still went over while smiling bitterly.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s true. Chen Hao listens to you.¡±


    ¡°He dares to not listen? Hu Huimin used to be his team captain. Now, she is a sergeant. If he doesn¡¯t


    listen, she will catch him. Haha!¡± a girl jokingly said.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I remember that you used to be really, really poor. But now you¡¯re drinking at a bar. Did you


    somehow get rich?¡± Hu Huimin asked. She had been wondering about this since just now.


    ¡°Huh? Chen Hao was really poor?¡± The girls were surprised.


    ¡°Yes. During our high school days, Chen Hao¡¯s family was well known for being poor. He ate one meal


    a day. Sometimes, he couldn¡¯t even afford to pay the school fees. The point is, he was so poor that it


    was hard for one to imagine,¡± Hu Huimin said.


    She didn¡¯t have any ulterior meaning when she said this. Since she was young, she developed a


    personality that was straightforward and capable; she said whatever was on her mind and didn¡¯t care


    about protecting Chen Hao¡¯s feelings. She had been like this since their high school years. Hu Huimin


    would sometimes talk about embarrassing things in public.


    Perhaps, in her eyes, being poor was not a big deal. However, at this moment, the way the girls viewed


    Chen Hao had turned to one of pity, because previously, everybody thought that he was the son of a


    wealthy family.


    ¡°In that case, take your studies seriously. Study hard. It is better to concentrate on your studies and


    career.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I used to have a junior high school friend who had a high fever when he was young and


    his brain was not sharp after that. So, he started work very early. Now, he owns a shop. Therefore,


    Chen Hao, you must work hard too!¡±


    Before Chen Hao could say anything, the few girls interrupted him and started talking non-stop. Chen


    Hao didn¡¯t exin anything, but merely only smiled bitterly and nodded his head.


    ¡°Alright, Huimin, let¡¯s go have a drink!¡± Shen Junwen put his hand into his pocket and lit a cigarette; to


    him, there was no more need to speak to Chen Hao anymore.


    ¡°Okay, are you going, Chen Hao?¡± a girl mindlessly asked.


    ¡°Why should he go? He won¡¯t understand anything we talk about,¡± said Hu Huimin.


    Personally, she knew that her colleagues were probably only being polite. However, Hu Huimin was


    secretly worried that Chen Hao was unaware and wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that it was an invitation out of


    pure courtesy; if that happened, it would be inconvenient. To let him tag along in this kind of situation,


    Hu Huimin felt ufortable. Then, she smiled and waved at Chen Hao; soon, the few of them left the


    bar.


    Looking back at the door, it seemed that the Dragon Tiger Brothers had finished their task. They were


    smoking and leaning against the wall, looking at Young Master Chen; they must had been waiting for


    Chen Hao for quite awhile.


    ¡°Settled? Where¡¯s Yang Lu?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s crying inside,¡± Tian Long said, smiling.


    Chen Hao shook his head helplessly. Then, the three of them left together.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, those people are your schoolmates?¡± asked Tian Long after they came out.


    ¡°One of them was my schoolmate from high school. Why?¡±


    ¡°From the looks of it, those few people are either graduates of the Police Academy or the Military


    Academy. They must have gone through military training,¡± Di Hu said as he smoked.


    ¡°Both of you are not bad. You can tell even that. The one I was speaking to? Her name is Hu Huimin


    and she graduated from the Police Academy. Now, she is in the police force. That¡¯s quite something.¡±


    ¡°Since she was your schoolmate, then I will be straightforward with you, Young Master Chen. This


    schoolmate of yours and her colleagues might get into trouble tonight,¡± Tian Long said after he rified


    the matter.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Hao started.


    ¡°Just now, when they left, we saw two people following them. In fact, the two people were armed and


    had a murderous aura around them. They have gone through military training too and they have


    definitely killed before,¡± Tian Long answered.


    Actually, if he didn¡¯t hear this from the Dragon Tiger Brothers¡¯ mouths, Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t have


    believed it. Just now, Chen Hao watched Hu Huimin and the rest as they walked out, but he didn¡¯t


    notice such a situation.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    But who was he to speak? He couldn¡¯tpare to the Dragon Tiger Brothers in terms of this; these two


    people would definitely not joke with him.


    Strictly speaking, he didn¡¯t have much of a rtionship with Hu Huimin. What they had in high school


    could only be roughly considered a rtionship between a boss and an employee. However, at the end


    of the day, she was still his schoolmate; since he knew that there would be trouble, his mind would not


    be in peace if he didn¡¯t rescue them. At the moment, Chen Hao didn¡¯t feel like exposing his identity


    because there were still a lot of things that he wanted to do in the future!


    Therefore, he started weighing on his options in his heart. After making arrangements with the Dragon


    Tiger Brothers, Chen Hao sprinted to the bar where Hu Huimin was headed to.


    When he got there, Hu Huimin and the rest had already started drinking; they were seated in front of a


    big table.


    ¡°Hey! Huimin, look, why is Chen Hao here?¡± A girl spat her mouthful of beer, then pointed at Chen Hao


    with surprise.


    When Chen Hao noticed them, he walked over.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Hu Huimin frowned this time; she thought Chen Hao was being clingy, so her tone


    of speech was one of annoyance. Really? We were only being courteous with you just now, and you


    actually took our invitation for drinks seriously. My god, what kind of person is he?


    ¡°I¡¯m only here to tell you not to stay outte tonight. It is quite dangerous. There are a few people who


    are targeting you people,¡± Chen Hao said. That was all he said to give Hu Huimin a heads up.


    ¡°Huh? Somebody is targeting us? Who? Why didn¡¯t I see them? Hehe. What do we do, and what do


    you do? If there really is somebody targeting us, that person would probably be none other than you!¡± If


    those words from Chen Hao came from her leader, Hu Huimin and the rest would have paid a lot of


    attention. If a closer friend said it, Hu Huimin would feel grateful. However, hearing thating out of


    Chen Hao¡¯s mouth felt like an insult to her profession; it was as if they were falcons and tigers, but a


    pig ran over to them and tried to im leadership. Of course she grew angry, and clearly expressed her


    emotions on her face.


    Chen Hao came mentally prepared for this situation when he came, so he merely nodded and left.


    ¡°This person is so annoying. He thinks he¡¯s on the same level as us, showing off like that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Huimin, was he this annoying during high school?¡± The girls thought that Chen Hao was


    being meddlesome.


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t want to talk about him. What¡¯s the point? Meng, Tian, let¡¯s go. Apany me to the


    washroom,¡± Hu Huimin said.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 304

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 304


    Hu Huimin and her two friends went to the washroom together. Just as they were washing their hands,


    she suddenly noticed two women with long, wavy hair and sharp gazesing straight for them.


    Immediately, Hu Huimin knew something was wrong.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she and her friends asked in unison.


    Suddenly, the girl called Tian yelled, ¡°Ah! You two are actually men in disguise? Huimin, look! They


    have Adam¡¯s apples!¡±


    ¡°How smart of you. But it¡¯s toote now, because we¡¯re here to kill you!¡± The two men sneered and took


    out guns with silencers on them before aiming straight at Hu Huimin.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The two girls were newly recruited cadets, so they were scared to death in the face of a life-


    threatening situation. Hu Huimin herself was also drenched in cold sweat as she remembered Chen


    Hao¡¯s words. If she¡¯d listened to his warning about being targeted and took precautions, this never


    would have happened.


    ¡°Hmph, we¡¯re going to avenge all our brothers that you arrested! Enough talk, it¡¯s time for you to die!¡±


    With that, the two pulled their triggers.


    Hu Huimin squeezed her eyes shut and waited for the gunshots.


    Just then, she heard two swooshing sounds. When she opened her eyes, the two assassins were


    clutching at their throats and momentster, they stiffened and fell to the ground twitching. After that,


    they becamepletely still!


    ¡°What? What¡¯s going on?¡± the two girls said. They were astonished, but also relieved that they¡¯d


    survived the ordeal. Meanwhile, Hu Huimin was nervously looking outside, but no one was there.


    Suddenly, there was a loudmotion outside and the sound of hasty footsteps. A secondter, Shen


    Junwen barged into the washroom with a dozen policemen.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Are you all okay, Huimin? F*ck, you did get into trouble like that poor boy said. Inspector Wang just


    called, saying there were assassins who¡¯d slipped through international borders and they were


    targeting us!¡± Shen Junwen said in a panicked tone, then flinched in surprise when he saw the two


    guys lying on the floor.


    After that, the captain arrived with his squad and narrowed his eyes when he saw the two assassins on


    the ground. ¡°That¡¯s them! The A-grade, internationally wanted criminals!¡±


    ¡°Huimin, who subdued them?¡± the captain asked curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Just now, they were going to shoot us when they suddenly clutched at their throats,


    stopped moving and fell to the ground just like that!¡± Hu Huimin felt like her mind waspletely nk,


    because everything that just happened was simply too absurd.


    The captain stared at the necks of the two men and eximed, ¡°Amazing! It¡¯s the long-lost Art of the


    Vein-Sealing Silver Needle!¡±


    ¡°Art of the Vein-Sealing Silver Needle? You mean a martial arts expert saved Huimin and the others?¡±


    Shen Junwen asked.


    ¡°Ha! An expert? They¡¯re masters of their craft. When I was still a special ops soldier, our instructor


    spoke of his military career in China, where two men became legendary for their fighting prowess even


    in the Western world. Their signature move was the Vein-Sealing Silver Needle, and the Western world


    calls them Tian Long and Di Hu, the Dragon Tiger Brothers!¡± Respect and admiration shed across


    the captain¡¯s eyes. ¡°Rumor has it that they withdrewpletely from that world after an epic battle, and


    it was only during thest two years that we heard of them again. Apparently, they¡¯d pledged


    themselves to a mysterious n. The method used to subdue these two A-grade criminals is too simr


    to theirs. Dear lord, I wonder what they¡¯re doing here in Jin Ling?¡± he eximed.


    The rest of the squad stared at the captain in disbelief after hearing that, especially Hu Huimin; she¡¯d


    heard of the Dragon Tiger Brothers, so she became emotional.


    ¡°Huimin, what kind of people are you in contact withtely? Who were those powerful people who


    helped you like this? We were already surprised when we got the tip-off, but now it looks like someone


    had found out about this beforehand and rescued you!¡± the captain said.


    ¡°What? I-I haven¡¯t been in contact with anyone like that. If I had to name someone, it¡¯d be¡­ Chen


    Hao?¡± But how was that possible? How could Chen Hao possibly have known such powerful people?


    But it was undeniable that he was the one who warned her of this!


    There must be something about this that Chen Hao knows! Hu Huimin thought to herself.


    Meanwhile, it was obviously Tian Long who subdued those criminals, but Chen Hao had refused to let


    him show himself. After all, this incident was but a minor bump in his daily life, and it wasn¡¯t like he¡¯d


    bump into Hu Huimin again anytime soon.


    Right now, he was more worried about the matter of Yang Xia. In the afternoon, he returned to the


    school and spotted someone familiar walking toward the campus just as he reached the gates.


    That someone was none other than Qin Ya, who looked a little down and lethargic. But when she


    passed Chen Hao, Qin Ya lifted her head up.


    ¡°Chen Hao? When did you get back?¡± Qin Ya was clearly a little surprised.


    ¡°Today, actually!¡± Chen Hao smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Chen Hao. I¡¯d nned to attend your birthday celebration, but something came up so I


    couldn¡¯t go!¡± she said. Qin Ya still had those feelings for him, and she always thought that he was a


    nice person, so there were a lot of things she wanted to say to him. But even so, she clearly


    understood what was on Chen Hao¡¯s mind when he kept on avoiding her.


    ¡°Is there something bothering you?¡± Chen Hao asked. He¡¯d nned to leave the conversation at that


    but on second thought, he felt that would be too cruel.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright. Oh, right. Chen Hao, can you walk with me for a while? Just a walk?¡± Qin Ya looked at him.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Chen Hao replied, after some hesitation.


    At the same time, in a Maybach parked on the other side of the road, an impably dressed man


    watched Qin Ya and Chen Hao from the backseat; a glint of malice shed in his eyes as he did so.


    ¡°That¡¯s him, Young Master Long. The man who sheltered Miss Qin Ya when she was on the run¡ªChen


    Hao, also known as the Young Master Chen of Jin Ling!¡± the driver piped up.


    ¡°The one that Yang Xia was targeting, yes? Heh, he must have a death wish. Not only did he mess with


    my brother, now he¡¯s eyeing my woman too? We¡¯ll see how much crueler I am than Yang Xia when I


    get my hands on him!¡± Young Master Long said, having investigated Qin Ya thoroughly beforehand; he


    was no fool, after all.


    ¡°But Young Master Long, our Long family of Yan Jing may be powerful, but Chen Hao and his sister still


    call the shots in Jin Ling. Shouldn¡¯t we exercise some caution?¡± the driver said warily.


    ¡°Go to hell! I don¡¯t care who calls the shots here. They¡¯re all scum in the face of my family!¡± Young


    Master Long pped the driver.


    An ice-cold voice spoke from the passenger seat; it was a voice that belonged to a man with long hair


    and pale skin. ¡°Shall I take care of him immediately, Young Master Long?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, Poisonous Scorpion. Liu was right about Chen Hao¡¯s sister¡¯s influence in Jin Ling. Only a fool


    would risk direct confrontation. Don¡¯t worry, I have a n.¡± Young Master Long


    sneered.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 305

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 305


    As Chen Hao walked with Qin Ya, he suddenly received a call from Li Zhenguo. ¡°Young Master Chen,


    there¡¯s a VIP banquet being held tonight. I hope you will be attending, because the guest list includes


    an appraiser of antiques from Nanyang who can inspect your jade amulet, not to mention countless


    VIPs from Jin Ling city and even the province.¡±


    Li Zhenguo was now assisting him in tracking Yang Xia down. He¡¯d mentioned this banquet to Chen


    Hao before, something about it being an annual urrence for VIPs of various sectors in Jin Ling¡¯s


    economy. It wasn¡¯t something Chen Hao could easily refuse, so he agreed to attend.


    Night fell as Chen Hao arrived at the venue, to discover that the ce was indeed crowded; Huang


    Yonghao and Bai Xiaofei went there together with him.


    The banquet was being held at the Mountain and River Vi, the only other vi in Jin Ling Cityrge


    enough for major events, besides the Hot Springs Vi. It was owned by a forty year-old, middle-aged


    man named Qi Wei who Chen Hao had met several times. However, because he was always too


    smooth with his words, Chen Hao¡¯s impression of him was not that good.


    ¡°Oh ho, it¡¯s Young Master Chen!¡± Qi Wei jogged over after spotting Chen Hao and the others. Many


    other VIPs at the banquet also walked over at this point, mostly to greet him.


    ¡°Hi, Mr. Qi!¡± Chen Hao simply smiled and counted that as a greeting. After that, Huang Yonghao


    instinctively weaved his way through the vi and found the foremost table to take a seat.


    He¡¯d just sat down when Qi Wei jogged over again. ¡°Excuse me, Young Master Huang and Young


    Master Bai. You may not sit here today.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean, Qi Wei?¡± Huang Yonghao froze. He¡¯d attended this banquet countless times


    in the past and usually, the foremost table was reserved for his adoptive sister Chen Xiao. Therefore,Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    as her adoptive brother, he was also entitled to a seat here. The fact that Chen Hao was now the


    richest man in Jin Ling gave them all even more reason to sit here.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. In the past, you sitting here would have been eptable. However, since things have


    changed this year, you¡¯re no longer allowed to do that,¡± Qi Wei said with a condescending smile.


    Many VIPs from across the province had been invited to this year¡¯s banquet, so it was inevitable that


    many of the wealthy businessmen on Chen Hao¡¯s side crowded over to watch.


    ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t want to sit here and look at that face of yours anyway! Fei, let¡¯s sit somewhere else!


    Young Master Chen, you can sit here!¡± Naturally, Huang Yonghao was looking out for his adoptive


    brother, Chen Hao, who nodded in reply and prepared to take a seat.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Qi Wei spoke up again.


    ¡°What now?¡± Li Zhenguo and Zhao Zixing, who¡¯d arrived earlier, were also walking over now.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that not even Young Master Chen can sit at the foremost table this year!¡± Qi Wei said with a


    smile.


    ¡°Damn it, Qi Wei, are you out of your mind? Try saying that again to my face!¡± Huang Yonghao seized


    Qi Wei by the cor; this coward was being especially annoying today.


    Qi Wei maintained his condescending smile and looked at Huang Yonghao, ¡°Please calm yourself,


    Young Master Huang. I¡¯ll say it one more time¡ªnot even Young Master Chen can sit here!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± the wealthy businessmen on Chen Hao¡¯s side questioned, unable to


    tolerate this anymore.


    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that I have guests who are even more importanting here, and these seats are


    reserved for them.¡± Qi Wei shook off Huang Yonghao¡¯s hand, shocking everyone due to the


    prominence of the foremost seat and what it meant.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°It seems Qi Wei is forbidding Young Master Chen from sitting at the foremost seat!¡±


    ¡°Sh*t, where did he get the audacity to do that? As the biological brother of CEO Chen and the heir of


    her business, he has every right to sit where she usually sat. The nerve of that Qi Wei!¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Well, what¡¯s certain is that Young Master Chen has embarrassed himself today.¡± The guests


    started gossiping.


    Suddenly, a vehicr entourage of seven or eight extra-long Rolls-Royce Phantom motor cars pulled


    up outside the vi. Then, a dozen bodyguards d in ck exited and assembled into two lines. The


    grand spectacle attracts everyone¡¯s attention; even Chen Hao felt his gaze being drawn to the vi¡¯s


    exterior.


    Naturally, what happened next was a driver exiting his Phantom car and reverentially opening the back


    door. When a wealthy young man wearing a suit emerged with his hands in his pockets, the


    bodyguards all performed a ny-degree bow in unison.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that? What a grand entrance!¡± The crowd was stunned.


    Meanwhile, Qi Wei was running over. ¡°Wee, Young Master Long. Your presence brings much


    radiance to our vi!¡± Qi Wei said emotionally, also dropping into a ny-degree bow.


    ¡°What? Young Master Long? Of the Long family in Yan Jing?! That family has a heritage of centuries!¡±


    ¡°Damn! No wonder Qi Wei was being so brave tonight!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because Young Master Long is backing him!¡± Everyone started gossiping immediately.


    At the same time, many guests suddenly crowded toward Young Master Long. ¡°Wee, Young


    Master Long!¡± they shouted.


    ¡°Hello, my uncles and elders! Gosh, you¡¯re really putting old Long Shaoyun here on a pedestal! This is


    the first time I¡¯ve officially set foot in Jin Ling, let alone attend the city¡¯s VIP banquet. You all are so


    weing!¡± Long Shaoyun smiled.


    ¡°Nonsense, Young Master Long! Please, take a seat!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Long. Who else is more suited to the foremost seat?¡± Many of the wealthy guests,


    including some of Jin Ling¡¯s own barons, agreed in a mannerpletely contradictory to their previous


    attitude.


    Jin Ling may be home to some families like the Wang or Liu families, but none of them could even hold


    a candle to the Long family of Yan Jing. Rumor has it that the Long family have established their


    influence since the Qing dynasty, and that influence has not diminished at all.


    ¡°You¡¯re all being modest. I¡¯m not the star of the show today, since I only came because my sister-inw


    asked me to join the event!¡± Long Shaoyun chuckled.


    ¡°Sister-inw? Could it be Young Master Long Shaofeng¡¯s fiance? I¡¯ve heard about her, but I didn¡¯t


    know the engagement was confirmed!¡± Qi Wei asked with a wide smile.


    ¡°Exactly, Mr. Qi. Please take care of her!¡± With that, Long Shaoyun stepped aside as another driver


    opened the door to a separate car. This time, an extravagantly dresseddy emerged with a cute dog


    in her arms, nked by two girls who looked like they were her servants.


    ¡°After you, sister!¡± Long Shaoyun smiled.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful gaze, thedy made her way to the foremost seat, shocking Bai Xiaofei and


    the others when they recognised her. By the time they¡¯d all turned to look at Chen Hao with wide eyes,


    Chen Hao himself was shocked motionless; thatdy was none other than the Yang Xia he¡¯d been


    looking for.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 306

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 306


    For two days, Chen Hao had searched for Yang Xia, wondering what kind of person she¡¯d be.


    Yes, she¡¯d done many unforgivable things to him, but try as he might, his anger had never once turned


    to hatred.


    He¡¯d reminded himself over and over that Yang Xia was no longer the girl he knew during his first two


    years of university; she was a changed woman, and there was no need for him to hold back. But every


    time when he really needed it, he couldn¡¯t find it in himself to hate her. Instead, he remembered the


    time when they were still dating, and she never gave up on him no matter how poor he¡¯d be.


    After all, it was all too easy for Chen Hao to exact revenge on them with the power he held now. Take


    Yang Lu, for example. Today, he¡¯d been perfectly capable of teaching her a good lesson, maybe even a


    permanent one. But he still couldn¡¯t do it.


    Meanwhile, a corner of Yang Xia¡¯s lips lifted in a cold sneer when she spotted Chen Hao, and he got


    nothing more than a fleeting nce before she was guided by Qi Wei to the foremost seat.


    ¡°I say, why are you all standing there and gawking at us? Your seats are over there! Of course, if you


    insist upon sitting here, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stop you, Young Master Chen,¡± Qi Wei scoffed at Chen


    Hao, then pointed to the table next to the foremost one.


    To anybody else, acquiring that seat would have been an honor. But to Chen Hao, it only meant he was


    being looked down upon, and that meaning was not lost on his increasingly agitated supporters.


    In the meantime, the other guests were all watching the scene unfold with cold amusement. Chen Hao


    was smart enough to know what just happened¡ªthe Long family¡¯s supporters far outnumbered his,


    and practically everyone who¡¯d just greeted him warmly had been preparing for this humiliation.


    As Yang Xia and Long Shaoyun sat, she smiled at Chen Hao with a gaze that seemed to say, ¡°How


    does it feel to be humiliated like this?¡±


    ¡°Qi, you little¡ª¡± Huang Yonghao was pissed enough that he¡¯d turned pale. If it weren¡¯t for Chen Hao


    restraining him, he¡¯d have started a fight right then and there. Chen Hao, on the other hand, was trying


    to resolve the problem cautiously while he made his way to the second table.


    ¡°Hmph, how dare you try to beat me up! Truly, some people have no shame!¡± Qi Wei sneered.


    But Qi Wei¡¯s skin was thick enough that the next thing he did was to say, ¡°Come, Young Master Chen!


    I¡¯ll lead you there!¡± After that, Chen Hao and the others came to the second table.


    Chen Hao was just about to sit when Qi Wei shouted again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Chen, but I¡¯ve


    reserved this seat for a different wealthy businessman. You can¡¯t sit here!¡±


    With a snort, some of the guests burst outughing.


    Chen Hao took a deep breath and moved to the neighboring seat.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Chen, but I¡¯ve reserved this seat too!¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Chen Hao shot Qi Wei a re, then moved again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Chen, but I¡¯ve¡ª¡±


    Smack! Before Qi Wei could finish, Chen Hao¡¯s handnded on his face with a resounding smack; the


    impact of it was so forceful that Chen Hao¡¯s hand stung and Qi Wei was sent tumbling to the ground


    with a hand to his burning cheek. Naturally, this loud p also caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°H-How dare you p me?¡± Qi Wei said in disbelief, clutching at his swollen cheek. He was backed by


    Young Master Long, after all.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Qi. My hands were feeling itchy today, and I couldn¡¯t help myself!¡± Chen Hao sneered.


    Upon hearing those words, Qi Wei stood bolt upright and looked like he was about to retaliate.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Chen Hao remained motionless, one hand still in his pocket. It took Qi Wei a while to realise


    the stakes at hand; no matter what anyone said, Chen Hao was still the richest man in all of Jin Ling


    and his sister was about as powerful as the Long family themselves. If he did retaliate, who knew how


    many Long families it would take to save his skin?


    Besides, there was no way the family would risk alienating the Chen siblings over him. The thought of


    that sent shivers down Qi Wei¡¯s spine. He¡¯d been given a free pass to humiliate Chen Hao, but


    angering him further was something he could never afford to do.


    ¡°Is it alright if I sit here, Mr. Qi?¡± Chen Hao sneered, then shook his painful wrist and sat down in the


    seat he¡¯d chosen earlier.


    ¡°Of course, Young Master Chen. Take a seat!¡± Qi Wei finally yielded.


    Meanwhile, Yang Xia was looking at Chen Hao with surprise. To be honest, she¡¯d always thought he¡¯d


    remain the submissive, low-profiled boy she knew, but the changes he¡¯d gone through were really


    drastic. In any case, they were drastic enough that the p had genuinely caught her off guard.


    Of course, that meant nothing in the grand scheme of things. The banquet resumed and many of the


    bribed guests practically tripped over themselves to toast Young Master Long instead of Chen Hao,


    and their ignoring of him did not go unnoticed.


    ¡°Yonghao, Xiaofei, please apany me to the washroom!¡± Chen Hao grimaced and called Huang


    Yonghao and Bai Xiaofei.


    ¡°God damn it, I¡¯ve had enough of those guests flocking to Long¡¯s side. Young Master Chen, I feel like


    Long Shaoyun and your ex, Yang Xia, are doing this specifically to humiliate you!¡± Before long, Bai


    Xiaofei was punching the wall in anger.


    ¡°I know, right? Back then, whenever Sis showed up to one of these banquets, no one would so much


    as breathe too hard in her presence. Take Qi Wei, for example. Once, when he knocked over a cup in


    front of her, he immediately got on his knees and kowtowed! You¡¯re being too generous, Young Master


    Chen!¡± Huang Yonghao said.


    To be fair, both men knew that Chen Hao was kind at heart, and that was exactly why they went out of


    their way to look out for him. He may have grown up with his sister, but he still treated them with a


    kindness that she certainly did not possess.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright, we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Chen Hao took a tissue and began wiping his hands. ¡°Now, I just


    want to¡ª¡± He trailed off suddenly.


    There was a woman standing near the washroom door, leaning against a wall with her arms crossed


    and a cold sneer on her face that was directed at Chen Hao. He had no idea how long she¡¯d been


    watching them.


    Chen Hao had nned to say he wanted to take care of Yang Xia first, but now that thedy herself


    was here, he didn¡¯t dare say anything.


    Meanwhile, Huang Yonghao and Bai Xiaofei took one look at Yang Xia and turned to Chen Hao. ¡°We¡¯ll


    wait outside, Young Master Chen!¡± After that, they left.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 307

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 307


    ¡°The timing is right. I was also looking for an opportunity to chat with you properly.¡± When Chen Hao


    saw Yang Xia, his face turned a little red. After all, Chen Hao had veryplicated emotions.


    ¡°What do you want to chat with me about?¡± Yang Xia approached Chen Hao with a pleased look.


    ¡°However, I really want to know this. Now, I am nothing like the Yang Xia I used to be. Truth to be told,


    before this, I could only dream of the luxurious lifestyle you have now. But as for me, I couldn¡¯t


    experience this type of luxurious lifestyle, not even in my dreams. However, I am living a life of wealth


    and influence now. At that time, you embarrassed me and rejected me. Now, we are equals. I want to


    know what your feelings are now.¡± Yang Xia got closer and closer to him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything. I just want to rify everything with you. If you think that I have wronged you, if


    you have grudges with me or if you hate me, you can take them all out on me. There is no need to take


    revenge on the people around me,¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Hehe, what do you mean, ¡®If I think¡¯? Haven¡¯t you, Chen Hao, realized anything? Some things you did


    to me were way overboard.¡± Yang Xia¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Yang Xia had introspected over the previous events. True enough, when she got together with Lu


    Chen, she crossed the line with Chen Hao. But that, at best, was her way of getting back at him for


    causing her to suffer the contemptuous looks from people around her for two whole years, that was


    caused by Chen Hao.


    At that time, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that God was unfair and that she was


    being pathetic. She knew that she was very pretty. However, why didn¡¯t she have what other girls had?


    Other guys brought their girlfriends to buy bags, branded makeup, Apple smartphones, eat good food,


    and have good fun. However, she didn¡¯t have any of that. On the other hand, she had to use her own


    money to pay for this guy¡¯s expenses for two years.


    What did she do wrong? She didn¡¯t want to go on like this. Previously, she would do anything for love,


    including giving her everything. But in the end, was it so wrong that she wanted to be more realistic?


    Was it wrong for her for merely wanting to vent her emotions and fulfill her desires?


    However, she never thought that Chen Hao would be so rich after they broke up. At that time, of


    course she was full of regret. She was about to reach the light at the end of the tunnel, but instead,


    they parted ways. How could Yang Xia not regret it?


    Therefore, Yang Xia waited; she waited for Chen Hao to reconcile with her. All Chen Hao had to do was


    say the word, and she would¡¯ve returned to his side and be hell-bent on following him.


    But he didn¡¯t. He even flirted with other girls.


    Yang Xia hated it so much. From then on, the things she did became more and more drastic.


    But in the end, Chen Hao¡¯s identity as Jin Ling¡¯s Young Master Chen was exposed. That day, although


    she was further grieved, she was also joyful, but more so than anything else, she felt that she had lost;


    she stayed with this guy for three years and was about to see glory and splendor, then, he chose to be


    with another girl.


    So, that day, she abandoned her dignity as a girl and begged him to give her a chance, but all she got


    was his in rejection.


    In the end, she left Hot Spring Vi, no longer able to even stay back in school out of shame. After she


    left school, she grew to know better than anyone about the anxiety of uncertain futures and the


    society¡¯s hardships.


    She hated it! She hated it so much! All of these were Chen Hao¡¯s doing. So, she wanted him to suffer


    too; she wanted him to see her glorious self now and feel regret, even remorse.


    However, this guy didn¡¯t even apologize; he even expected her to take the initiative.


    Smack! Yang Xia raised her hand and gave Chen Hao a p.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t retaliate. All he said was, ¡°If you can vent your anger by doing this, then hit me. After


    you¡¯re done, I hope that we can call it even, and we don¡¯t owe each other anything anymore.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Yang Xia angrily raised her palm and was about to go for another p. However, while her


    hand was still in mid-air, Yang Xia retracted her hand. ¡°You think it¡¯s so easy to get even? Let me tell


    you, don¡¯t even think about it. And, Chen Hao, the harm that you caused me won¡¯t be so easily settled


    with me hitting you.¡± Yang Xia took a deep breath and returned to her previous indifferent self.


    ¡°What else do you want?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Nothing much. Right, I heard that after we broke up, you had many female friends. One of them was


    called Su Ziyue?¡± Yang Xia said as she crossed her arms and smiled coldly.


    Chen Hao raised his head fiercely. ¡°What do you want to do? Yang Xia, I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to


    touch her, I will never let you go.¡±


    Yang Xia took a deep breath, frowned, and said, ¡°Hehe, and I¡¯m telling you, Chen Hao, right now, I


    don¡¯t care about anything anymore.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she took out her phone, and let


    Chen Hao watch a video call. The video stream showed Su Ziyue at a school picking her children up.


    She didn¡¯t even realize that she was being watched.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to scare me. I¡¯m not afraid of you. Right now, I can do anything. Do you believe that?


    All I need is slightly over ten seconds, and Su Ziyue¡¯s life will be gone. Do you believe that I have this


    ability?¡± Yang Xia said fiercely. ¡°On top of that, don¡¯t think of saving Su Ziyue or alerting her. If you do


    this, you are just speeding up her demise.¡±


    Then, Chen Hao said, ¡°Then what do you want to do? As long as you don¡¯t touch the people around


    me, I will agree to some of your requests!¡±


    Smack! As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Xia gave Chen Hao another p. ¡°Alright, I see that


    you are very affectionate now. So why, why were you so cold-hearted to me back then?¡± Yang Xia


    worked hard to control her emotions. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to touch the people around you, that is not


    impossible. What about this? You help me with a few tasks. After you are done, we can consider our


    feud settled. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ask you to kill anybody ormit arson,¡± Yang Xia said.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°Firstly, I want you to toast me in front of the crowdter.¡±


    Chen Hao noded. ¡°No problem with this.¡±


    ¡°Then do this first.¡± As soon as Yang Xia finished speaking, she got ready to leave, pleased. But just as


    she was about to leave the bathroom, Yang Xia walked back in. ¡°I know you. To you, I¡¯m a dirty and


    deplorable girl. The kind of girl that will let anybody do anything for money. But let me tell you that I¡¯ve


    never been that kind of girl. Although I am now engaged, I still maintain my virginity, because I am a


    woman with dignity!¡± As soon as she said that, Yang Xia left.


    When Chen Hao heard this, he was momentarily stunned; Chen Hao had really never thought of that


    before. The truth was that Chen Hao inexplicably felt aplicated mixture of emotions; he couldn¡¯t


    understand if he was feeling touched or grateful. He had never expected that Yang Xia was still a


    virgin.


    Therefore, he felt guilty about how he treated Yang Xia before. However, guilty or not, Chen Hao knew


    that Yang Xia was indeed a different person from who she was before. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t have


    ill intentions, but he should not let his guard down either.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Chen Hao then walked out. However, he didn¡¯t really understand the reason Yang Xia wanted him to


    make a toast to her in public.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 308

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 308


    Chen Hao returned to his seat. At this moment, the rich businessmen were still toasting to Long


    Shaoyun and the others.


    Yang Xia threw Chen Hao a signal with a meaningful look, as she was saying, ¡°Look at them. They¡¯re


    so capable!¡±


    Huang Yonghao said displeasedly, ¡°Wait till my sister is back!¡±


    Chen Hao took a deep breath, picked up his wine ss, and walked toward Yang Xia.


    ¡°Hao, where are you going?¡± Huang Yonghao asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Young Master Chen has his own thoughts!¡±


    Although Li Zhenguo was also surprised when Chen Hao walked toward them with his wine ss in his


    hands, he understood that he was definitely doing it for a reason.


    ¡°Ah! Are you here for a toast too, Young Master Chen?¡±


    When the rich businessmen saw Chen Haoing, they immediately made way for him. Once again,


    no matter how much they relied on the Long family, that was none of his business; they could never


    afford to offend Chen Hao, so they quickly stepped aside.


    Chen Hao stopped in front of Yang Xia.


    Long Shaoyun tucked his hands into his pocket and smiled coldly while looking at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Xue, allow me to propose a toast to you!¡± Chen Hao raised his ss.


    Yang Xia should have stood up by now, but she remained seated while swirling the red wine in her


    ss. Suddenly, Yang Xia sshed the red wine onto Chen Hao¡¯s face, drenching him in the red liquid.


    ¡°Hmph! Okay, consider this ss of wine as my payback toward you for hurting me in the past!¡± Yang


    Xia sneered as she continued, ¡°Besides, stop calling me Xue! You don¡¯t have the rights to call me Xue!


    Please behave yourself!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The scene of Chen Hao being sshed with red wine shocked many rich businessmen.


    Damn, this wasn¡¯t as simple as a p in the face.


    Li Zhenguo and the rest stood up abruptly. ¡°How dare you!¡±


    It seemed like a fight was about to begin. However, Chen Hao wiped the red wine off his face and


    signalled Li Zhenguo and the rest not to interfere.


    ¡°Okay, Miss Yang, are we good now?¡± Chen Hao raised his ss.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yang Xia smiled lightly, raised another ss of wine and poured the wine over Chen Hao¡¯s


    head.


    ¡°Consider this ss of wine as my revenge toward you!¡±


    The crowd was stunned as they watched.


    Yang Xia finally drank the third ss of wine. It turned out that Yang Xia had been waiting for him here.


    Chen Hao was agonized beyond words as he returned to his seat. To be honest, Chen Hao wasn¡¯t


    afraid of Yang Xia; he just didn¡¯t know how to deal with her at the moment, especially when Yang Xia


    made it clear that she was still a virgin. Chen Hao could only let out a sigh as he nursed his own


    complicated emotions.


    After theworking session, Li Zhenguo went to meet the appraiser of antiques from the Southern


    Region, Mr. Wei.


    As for Chen Hao, he went to look for Yang Xia. Yang Xia knew that Chen Hao woulde looking for


    her. At this moment, she was waiting for Chen Hao outside the manor.


    ¡°Miss Yang, I hope that you could dismiss the people you sent to hurt Su Ziyue! You¡¯ve achieved your


    goals of insulting me today!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Hehe! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to hurt her. You¡¯re the one that I¡¯m resentful of, and she has nothing


    to do with me, so why should I hurt her? As a condition, you¡¯ll need to promise me two more things!¡±


    Yang Xia said.


    Chen Hao let out a sigh. ¡°Okay, spill it out!¡±


    ¡°These two things should be easy for you to achieve. Firstly, you¡¯ll allow me to stay in your Cloud


    Mansion for a few days! Don¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t extort your property. I just wanted to borrow it for a few


    days, isn¡¯t that easy?¡± Yang Xia said.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°Thest thing should be easy too. You¡¯ll help me to teach someone a lesson and destroy his business!


    This person is a total scum, hence I believe it wouldn¡¯t be hard for you too!¡± Yang Xia said.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°His name is Li Hongfeng. He¡¯s from the same vige as my parents, and he used to be blood brothers


    with my father. A while ago, he borrowed a few hundred thousand from my family to start a business in


    Jin Ling. However, when his business became sessful, he refused to return the money to us. Do


    you remember that I had taken a leave to go back to my hometown during my second year of


    university? He was the one who sent someone to hit my father. I¡¯ve told you all these before!¡± When


    she uttered herst sentence, Yang Xia¡¯s voice was obviously softer. After all, she had mentioned the


    past of both of them, which made her feel ufortable.


    ¡°I got it. But why are you asking for my help? You now have the capability to teach him any lesson you


    want to!¡± Chen Hao said curiously.


    ¡°Hehe! I¡¯m afraid that it wouldn¡¯t be effective if I¡¯m the one teaching him a lesson. It wouldn¡¯t be


    appropriate for me to ask the Long family for help on this matter either. Of course, that¡¯s not the main


    point. The main point is that you¡¯re a famous person in Jin Ling. The impact would be greater if you¡¯re


    the one doing this!¡± Yang Xia exined.


    ¡°That person is indeed a jerk. I remember that he sent someone to the school to block you. He¡¯s the


    one operating a bar here, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chen Hao also recalled the things that happened in the past.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him! A few of the girls in our vige were kidnapped and had their futures destroyed by him.


    My sister nearly became one of his victims! Don¡¯t you think he should be punished?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do this for you, but I hope that you¡¯ll stop targeting my friends after this!¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll dismiss my people right now!¡± After finishing her words, Yang Xia turned around, went into the


    car, and the driver drove off.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, what were you talking about with that woman? You¡¯ve been too nice to her


    today!¡± At this moment, Bai Xiaofei and Huang Yonghao approached him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master Chen!¡± Bai Xiaofei was furious on behalf of Chen Hao.


    ¡°I understand your concerns. I¡¯m not afraid of her, I just didn¡¯t want to deal with her. I hope that she will


    stop causing trouble after releasing her anger. That way we¡¯ll not owe each other anymore!¡± Chen Hao


    said casually. ¡°Oh, one more thing. I¡¯m going back to change in a while. Please apany me to a


    ceter on. Get enough manpower, we¡¯re going to deal with something!¡± Chen Hao said to Bai


    Xiaofei and Huang Yonghao.


    ¡°No problem, Young Master Chen! We¡¯ll get everything ready immediately!¡± They immediately went to


    make some phone calls without asking for further details.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Chen Hao went back to Cloud Mansion and changed into a new set of clothes. He hopped into a car,


    and Bai Xiaofei drove Chen Hao and Huang Yonghao to a small bar in Jin Ling.


    ¡°Is this the ce, Young Master Chen?¡± Bai Xiaofei chuckled while smoking. The three of them walked


    toward the bar.


    ¡°I heard that this ce has prostitutes. It seems to be an illegal ce.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here because it¡¯s illegal!¡± Chen Hao smiled bitterly.


    ¡°What? Are you serious, bro? Are we here for prostitutes?¡± Huang Yonghao was shocked.


    ¡°Bullsh*t! We¡¯re here to¡­¡± Chen Hao whispered to Huang Yonghao and Bai Xiaofei the rest of his


    speech in a low voice. Then, their eyes lit up instantly.


    After that, the three of them strutted into the bar and picked a seat with a wide table in the hall, then


    they took their seats.


    Chen Hao was ncing around after he sat down. He spotted a bald middle-aged man covered in


    tattoos at the bar counter. He was standing with his hands tucked into his pockets, and he was chatting


    with a few gangsters.


    Chen Hao recognized this middle-aged man; he was the one who owed money to Yang Xia¡¯s father.


    When he was causing trouble to Yang Xia back then, Chen Hao was beaten up by one of his


    gangmates. Of course, if it wasn¡¯t because of Yang Xia bringing it up again, Chen Hao would have


    forgotten about it. This time, he promised Yang Xia to resolve this conflict. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even


    care about her private matters.


    ¡°Sir, what would you like to order?¡± A girl with exquisite makeup approached them and took their order


    from Chen Hao, who was lying on the sofa with his legs on the table.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Chen Hao replied softly with his eyes shut.


    ¡°Huh? Sir, we have¡­¡±


    ¡°F**k you! He said nothing! Didn¡¯t you hear that?¡± Bai Xiaofei kicked the side table as he stood up and


    roared at the girl¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 309

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 309


    Many people in the crowd saw and heard the scene; they nced toward them instantly.


    The middle-aged boss casted a nce at them, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Who would dare to operate


    a bar or karaoke lounge without the necessary background and connections? There could be so many


    other things that such people were afraid of, but the only thing that they weren¡¯t afraid of was people


    causing trouble in their ces. Hence, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to them.


    At the same time, at a table on the other side of the bar, one of the girls heard themotion from the


    other side. When she nced toward them, she eximed in shock, ¡°What? Is it him?¡±


    One of the other girls asked the girl who spoke, ¡°What? Tian Fei, do you know him?¡± There were at


    least ten young gentlemen anddies surrounding the girl, and they were all here to have fun.


    ¡°Yes, I do know him!¡± Tian Fei nodded.


    ¡°Ahem, Tian Fei is working in the police force now, and she has been travelling from north to south, so


    she must know a lot of people. Tian Fei, please tell us about him. What¡¯s his background? He seemed


    quite steady!¡± some of the guys uttered in envy.


    After all, they were all youngsters looking to have fun, especially since they were in a bar filled with


    handsome men and beautifuldies, of course they would want to be the centre of attention and


    showcase themselves. However, not many people could truly showcase themselves in such ces.


    Hence, when they met an arrogant person, it would only be natural to understand his background.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that close to him. I¡¯ve only met him once when I was handling a case in the morning. He¡¯s in


    the same high school as one of my colleagues!¡± Tian Fei said.


    Tian Fei was none other than the colleague of Hu Huimin; she even teased Chen Hao this morning and


    asked for fun if he had a girlfriend. The things that happened this morning were under control by now.


    However, there were still a lot of mysteries left unsolved.


    Everyone was curious about Chen Hao, including Hu Huimin. Why so? It was because Chen Hao was


    the one who warned them about it, but none of them took his warning to heart at that point of time.


    None of them expected that what he warned would have truly happened.


    They all knew what happened next; the few girls were rescued by an expert at their moment of their life


    and death. It seemed like the expert wasn¡¯t nning to reveal his true identity. He seemed to be


    instructed to do so, and he was nning to forget about it after lending a hand. Hence, Hu Huimin and


    Tian Fei had been guessing. Especially after they returned, Tian Fei suspected that Chen Hao might


    have sent someone to rescue them. After all, Hu Huimin and Chen Hao were high school friends, and


    he knew about the situation. Hence, it was very likely for him to do so. However, the suspicion was


    voted down by Hu Huimin immediately, by saying that it was impossible, because she thought that


    Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t have such great capabilities.


    Originally, they were nning to interrogate Chen Hao, but their superior transferred the case, hence


    they were unable to investigate further.


    The celebration party was going to be held the next day. Tian Fei did not get to have fun despite being


    in bars twice this day, so since she was invited by her friends, she wanted to have a few drinks


    peacefully in the bar. She didn¡¯t expect that she would bump into Chen Hao. It seemed like he¡¯s trying


    to cause trouble! Tian Fei grew even more curious.


    ¡°Wow, why is he so great? He dared to cause a scene here with only three people beside him. Why


    don¡¯t you ask your colleague about his background?¡± a few girls asked.


    ¡°I know about his background. He was a poor student during high school. When I met him today, he


    was drinking alone in a bar. I didn¡¯t expect that he woulde to a bar again tonight. Originally, I


    thought that he was a down to earth man, but it turns out that he¡¯s trash in our society! Hmph! Such a


    useless man!¡± Tian Fei replied.


    ¡°I see. Damn, how dare a poor guy like him cause trouble here? Li Hongfeng would definitely destroy


    him this time. The boss, Li Hongfeng, is extremely powerful in this entire street!¡± one of the guys said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t it? Three months ago, someone came to the bar and caused a scene. He suffered


    terribly in the hands of Li Hongfeng,¡± one of the guys echoed.


    They were enjoying themselves as they watched the scene. As for Tian Fei, she thought to herself that


    both parties were evil and they should be fighting among themselves. Hence, she did not interfere.


    However, she was ready to make a police report at any time.


    Bang! At this moment, Chen Hao identally knocked over a vase on the table; a clear and crisp bang


    was heard. The sound attracted nces from the crowd.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re acting inappropriately. You¡¯re here in our bar without ordering any drinks, and you even


    broke a vase of ours!¡± the girl crossed her arms and sneered. She could sense that three of them were


    here with bad intentions.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that just a cheap vase? F**k you, tell me the price and I¡¯llpensate you!¡± Huang Yonghao said.


    ¡°Okay, Mister, you¡¯re straightforward. However, you¡¯ll need to talk to my boss about the price!¡± After


    finishing her words, the girl looked at Li Hongfeng at the bar counter, who was already walking toward


    them.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Boss, the three of them refused to order any drinks in our bar, and they even crushed one of our


    vases! They¡¯re probably here to cause trouble! However, they¡¯ve agreed topensate us for the


    vase,¡± the girl said.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Haha, all is well as long as they¡¯re willing topensate us. You guys are extremely brave. How dare


    you offend me? I won¡¯t ask for much for this vase. Just pay me three million! How¡¯s that?¡± Li Hongfeng


    smoked a cigarette and sneered.


    At this moment, all the other people in the bar were watching them. After all, a conflict had aroused,


    and they were all watching the scene like they were watching a movie. The sound engineer even


    turned off the music. At the same time, a number of young men who were frequent customers of the


    bar surrounded Chen Hao and the others; their hair were dyed red and green.


    ¡°Hongfeng, what¡¯s the matter?¡± one of the guys asked.


    ¡°No big deal. It¡¯s just that they crushed one of my vases, and I¡¯m asking forpensation!¡± Li


    Hongfeng smiled. ¡°Look at the number of men I have with me. If you¡¯re not going topensate me for


    three million, I¡¯m afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out of this bar!¡±


    The few thugs behind him rolled their necks and they were ready to fight at any time.


    Chen Hao smiled lightly. ¡°You¡¯re still so domineering, Li Hongfeng. How dare you ask for three million


    for such a cheap vase? Who gave you the courage to do so? Besides, do you still remember me?


    We¡¯ve met previously!¡±


    ¡°What? We¡¯ve met?¡± Li Hongfeng was stunned for a moment, then he immediately recalled. ¡°I was


    wondering why you look familiar to me. You¡¯re the boyfriend of the Yang family¡¯s daughter, aren¡¯t you?


    F**k you! I thought you¡¯re some big shot. Are you tired of living, little brat? You haven¡¯t learnt your


    lesson yet, have you? Let me say it again. If you can manage to pay me three million, I¡¯ll forget about


    this. If you can¡¯t, you can imagine what will happen to you!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled casually.


    Bai Xiaofei stood up and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get the money for him. I¡¯ll be back in a second!¡±


    ¡°Boss, I think he¡¯s trying to call for help!¡± one of the men said.


    ¡°Let him go. I wanna know who he is capable of calling!¡± Li Hongfeng smiled in disdain.


    ¡°What the f**k, this is going to be big. The little brat was acting against Li Hongfeng directly! Didn¡¯t he


    know that Mr. Da Tou had shares in this bar that Li Hongfeng owned? Is he still nning to stay in Jin


    Ling?¡± a few men at Tian Fei¡¯s table said excitedly.


    ¡°Tian Fei, didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯s a schoolmate from the high school of your colleague? Should we help


    him?¡± one of the girls asked.


    ¡°Hmph, why should we help? He¡¯s in this situation because he overestimated himself. Although Li


    Hongfeng was infamous for his bad deeds, Chen Hao should take a look at himself. How could he even


    afford to offend him?¡± Tian Fei crossed her arms.


    After a while, someone in the bar suddenly yelled, ¡°Guys, look, isn¡¯t that Mr. Da Tou? Mr. Da Tou is


    here!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 310

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 310


    ¡°Huh? That can¡¯t be right, why¡¯s Mr. Da Tou following that kid? Sh*t, wasn¡¯t that the kid who went out?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the guy! It looks like he called Mr. Da Tou when he said he was looking for backup? But


    that can¡¯t be right.¡± Some of the bar¡¯s patrons started specting amongst themselves, but they were


    quickly silenced by the unbelievable, eye-widening sight before them.


    With the sound of footsteps numerous enough to create a thunderous roar, a huge squad of


    bodyguards in ck and some young men dressed like wealthy people entered the bar. Li Hongfeng


    himself felt intimidated by the extravagant disy of power, because the young men alone seemed like


    they shouldn¡¯t be messed with, let alone the squad of bodyguards.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, Mr. Da Tou here is Li Hongfeng¡¯s benefactor. I¡¯ve brought him!¡± Bai Xiaofei


    walked over and sat next to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Y-Young Master Chen! I was blind to have coborated with the wrong person. Please, have some


    generosity and forgive me!¡± The forty-year-old man bowed again and again, his whole back drenched


    in cold sweat; it was clear he knew what was going on.


    ¡°Mr. Da Tou, why are you being so nice to this kid?¡± Li Hongfeng asked, confused.


    Big Head Brother gave him a loud p. ¡°F*cking hell, look what you did! You must have a death wish to


    mess with Young Master Chen like that! You¡¯re done for when this is all over, you hear?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did you guys see that? I think I saw Mr. Da Tou bowing to Chen Hao?¡± the boy


    beside Tian Fei asked.


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s happening right now? Did any of you hear what Mr. Da Tou said to Chen Hao? I didn¡¯t


    catch a single word over all this noise!¡± a girl eximed.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hear anything, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on!¡± After thatmotion, Tian Fei found it even


    harder to catch anything on Chen Hao¡¯s side.


    All she could see was that Chen Hao patted the back of the head of that clueless, terrified Li Hongfeng,


    while he was sprawled on the ground, then left with his posse and a single hand in his pocket.


    Meanwhile, Mr. Da Tou followed closely behind to send him off. At this point, many of the customers


    also followed Chen Hao to see what themotion was all about. This was understandable, since


    everybody was caught off guard by the turn of events and wanted to know who this powerful man was.


    As a result, both men and women emptied the bar within moments.


    ¡°Hey Tian Fei, why don¡¯t we take a look too? Listen, the crowd¡¯s already going wild. What do you think


    is going on out there?¡± the girls said, unable to resist their curiosity.


    After some hesitation, Tian Fei nodded because she was curious as well. To be fair, a boy who gave


    people the first impression as a broke man, would surprise any girl if he suddenly became this


    powerful. Not to mention when Tian Fei considered the previous incidents, her curiosity only deepened.


    So, the group went out and suddenly realized why everyone was screaming. Even Tian Fei herself put


    a hand to her mouth after letting out a surprised scream; she was overwhelmed by the sight of


    countless Ferraris and luxury Maybachs outside, blocking the entrance of the bar.


    Luxury cars! How many people could possibly resist this temptation, let alone a situation in which so


    many of them showed up with a grand entrance. Tian Fei was so overwhelmed that she could feel her


    cheeks heating up.


    After scanning the area, her suspicions were confirmed ¡ªChen Hao was standing next to a cool-


    looking Lambhorgini, the most luxurious car among them all. Not only that, a bodyguard opened the


    door for him just before he stepped in and drove away.


    Some of the girls gulped in surprise. ¡°Huh?! What¡¯s all this? Tian Fei, you lied to us! D-Didn¡¯t you say


    that he was just a loser? Then what¡¯s all this?¡± they shrieked.


    ¡°Why would I be lying?! It¡¯s true! He¡¯s¡­ really just a¡­¡± Tian Fei trailed off out of nervousness, because


    she herself could not exin what happened. In hindsight, when she¡¯d first met Chen Hao, she did find


    him charismatic and attractive. In fact, she¡¯d even asked if he was single because she herself was


    single, and there was nothing wrong with getting to know a handsome guy, right? So since when did


    her perception of him start to change?


    Oh, right. It was after Hu Huimin introduced Chen Hao to them, and she developed feelings of disgust


    toward him. She felt that a poor boy like him had no business being in a bar. It was only now that Tian


    Fei noticed a minor detail ¡ªChen Hao barely spoke throughout the entire meeting; on the contrary, he


    only spoke when he had to warn them of danger and even then, they had beenughing at him out of


    disbelief and sarcasm.


    Ah, that confirmed her theory of what happened! Chen Hao was theplete opposite of who Hu


    Huimin said he was. He was actually very powerful, so much so that even the masters that the captain


    said had saved them could be working for Chen Hao in the first ce!


    ¡°Who exactly are you, Chen Hao?¡± Tian Fei said, frustrated. At that moment, she was tempted to tell


    Hu Huimin about her big discovery, but stopped and put down her phone at thest minute. It was


    better to keep her in the dark, because the ability to keep secrets was a sign of maturity, and she had


    no need to go telling Hu Huimin about everything.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao had found Yang Xia and tossed a ring of keys to her. ¡°Here, the keys to the


    Cloud Mansion. You can live there for a month, and I¡¯ve taken care of Li Hongfeng. I hope you know


    that even if we did sh, you have no power over me. Also, we stop owing each other anything after


    you take those keys.¡± After that, Chen Hao turned to leave.


    ¡°Hmph, what do you mean by this? Wow, do you really hate me this much? Enough that you have no


    interest in continuing this conversation at all?¡± Yang Xia said hastily.


    ¡°Nope!¡± Chen Hao replied sinctly.


    Yang Xia took the keys, then said, ¡°Look, I know you have a new girlfriend. I¡¯ve heard that you and Qin


    Ya are quite close, but since we used to date, here¡¯s a word of advice¡ªstay out of her business! I¡¯m


    serious, you have no idea what the Long family is like, and you would certainly have no knowledge of


    what Long Shaoyun is like. Your Jin Ling Group may be powerful, but if that family wants you dead, it


    would be as easy as squishing arge ant, you hear me?¡±


    ¡°I never nned to continue interfering in Qin Ya¡¯s matter in the first ce. Of course, even if I did, I¡¯m


    not afraid of the Long family, so you can stop with the horror stories!¡± Chen Hao said simply.


    ¡°Hmph, all that kindness for nothing. Fine, I¡¯ve already warned you to stay away from Qin Ya, so you¡¯d


    better not regret what you¡¯re doing!¡± Yang Xia nced at Chen Hao before leaving.


    Chen Hao wasn¡¯t lying about him staying out of Qin Ya¡¯s business. If he wasn¡¯t going to get together


    with her, then what was the point of helping her this much? Besides, she was more suited to someone


    from the Long family, and there was no way he¡¯d measure up to that. Suddenly, Chen Hao¡¯s phone


    rang¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 311

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 311


    Chen Hao took out his phone to check, and realized that it was Li Zhenguo who called.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, it¡¯s regarding the jade. We finally have some news about it!¡± Li Zhenguo said on


    the other side of the call.


    ¡°Oh? Where are you now?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    He had actually met Wei Zhongyuan, also known as Mr. Wei, the well known appraiser of antiques from


    the Southern Region in the banquet previously; he even made a toast with him at the time. He had


    something to do after the banquet, hence he asked Li Zhenguo to bring along Mr. Xu to Mr. Wei¡¯s


    ce. With Mr. Xu¡¯s expertise, he could only tell that the jade originated from Southwest Chengdu.


    However, they still couldn¡¯t figure out the specific ce of origin. It seemed like the results were


    determined since Li Zhenguo called him.


    ¡°I¡¯m currently with Mr. Xu in Mr. Wei¡¯s manor. Young Master Chen, do you want toe over?¡± Li


    Zhenguo asked.


    ¡°Alright, wait for me. I¡¯ll be right there!¡± He bid goodbye to Huang Yonghao and the others once he


    ended the call, and rushed directly to Mr. Wei¡¯s manor.


    Mr. Wei and his family had been thriving and making a name in the Southern Region. However,


    ording to Li Zhenguo, his hometown was here in Jin Ling. He built his foundation in Jin Ling back


    then, and only returned to his hometown, Jin Ling as he approached hister years.


    Even in that banquet, the Wei family was also considered as a reputable family. That was the reason


    why Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t dare to treat them with negligence and went there directly in person.


    The Wei family¡¯s residence was situated in a manor. When Chen Hao arrived, Mr. Wei was seen to be


    savoring tea with Li Zhenguo and Mr. Xu.


    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡± Li Zhenguo and Mr. Xu arose as they greeted him respectfully.


    Chen Hao nodded to them and said to Mr. Wei, ¡°I¡¯m really grateful for this matter, Mr. Wei!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Chen, you are being courteous. Please take a seat!¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    After exchanging greetings, Mr.Wei went straight to the point.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I recognize this piece of jade. It should have originated from a family in Liang City


    of Chengdu. This type of jade is very rare. Fortunately, fifty years ago, I followed my master to Liang


    City. I was fortunate toe across a simr one at the time, worn by a local teenager. This should be


    their family¡¯s crest!¡± Mr.Wei said.


    ¡°Which family is this?¡± Chen Hao asked right away.


    Honestly, Chen Hao initially had no interest in looking for this woman, Mengxin, on behalf of his dad.


    However when he found out that the woman Su Ziyue was looking for had many simrities with the


    Meng Xin that his dad was looking for, he was intrigued. Was it possible that Su Ziyue was his half


    sister? Why did he have an inexplicable sense of familiarity whenever he was with Su Ziyue?


    There were definitely some things to uncover. Chen Hao knew that even if he questioned his dad, he


    wouldn¡¯t get any answers. Therefore, he was determined to find things out on his own.


    Mr. Wei shook his head. ¡°Earlier I was just discussing this with Mr. Xu and Mr. Li. The teenager at the


    time was rather young, so I only had a nce, which was why it left an impression on me. However I


    don¡¯t know which family he¡¯s from in Liang City. Mr. Li and I scoured all the major families in Liang City,


    and as a result, we couldn¡¯t find any families with such traditions!¡± Mr. Wei said.


    ¡°Alright, but since this jade originated from Liang City, I believe it will not be hard to investigate when


    the timees!¡± Chen Hao smiled lightly.


    After that, everyone just started discussing some casual matters.


    At this time, Mr. Xu got up and walked toward a pendulum clock in Mr. Wei¡¯s home, and asked out of


    curiosity, ¡°Mr. Wei, this pendulum clock, if I¡¯m not mistaken, it is from the Republican era of China?¡±


    Mr.Wei nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, this is indeed a clock from the Republican era of China, a


    product of M Country, and it was formerly ced inside the Presidential Pce of the Republic of


    China!¡±


    Mr. Xu waspletely shocked. ¡°How were you able to obtain this?!¡±


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re being funny, Mr. Xu. This was given to me as a gift by the Long family of Yan Jing City!¡± It


    seemed that Mr. Wei didn¡¯t realize that there was some animosity between the Long family and Chen


    Hao. He definitely didn¡¯t feel like anything was off. Chen Hao merely smiled lightly and sipped on his


    tea.


    ¡°Grandfather, you still have guests at this hour?¡± At this moment, from the second floor, a girl in her


    pajamas walked out. She was staring curiously at Chen Hao and the others.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Jiao. Come here and greet Young Master Chen. Weren¡¯t you curious about Jin Ling¡¯s


    Young Master Chen a while back?¡± Mr.Wei smiled and said.


    ¡°So he¡¯s the Young Master Chen, Chen Hao?¡± Wei Mengjiao was walking down slowly as her eyebrows


    rose slightly, staring at Chen Hao from head to toe. ¡°Hehe, greetings, Young Master Chen, my name is


    Wei Mengjiao, but you can just call me Jiao!¡± Wei Mengjiao said.


    ¡°Yes, Jiao, it¡¯s nice to meet you. You may call me Chen Hao!¡± Chen Hao said, shaking hands with her.


    This girl was definitely gorgeous; she was a rare type of beauty. After chatting with her for a while, she


    definitely seemed amicable towards others.


    Chen Hao had a very good impression of her. Furthermore, she was rather good at conversations,


    talking with Chen Hao about this and that.


    ¡°Chen Hao, since you¡¯re the important Young Master Chen, what kind of activities do you do for


    entertainment?¡± Wei Mengjiao asked.


    ¡°Me? Well I don¡¯t usually participate in a lot of activities!¡± Chen Hao shook his head.


    ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t believe it. You must be the type that ys really openly, haha!¡± Wei Mengjiao said


    abruptly. Then, as if she suddenly remembered something, she added, ¡°Ah yes, I¡¯ve got some friends


    from Jin Linging over tomorrow. I¡¯m hosting a get together with them. If you¡¯re free tomorrow,


    would you like to join us?¡±


    Chen Hao kept silent.


    ¡°Jiao, preposterous! How could young master Chen be ying around with your bunch of friends!¡±


    When Mr. Wei heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.


    ¡°Fine!¡± Wei Mengjiao pouted.


    As for Chen Hao, he realized that he owed a great favor to Mr. Wei, and it was embarrassing to reject


    someone¡¯s granddaughter like that. So, he nodded and smiled. ¡°Alright then, if I¡¯ve got some free time


    tomorrow, I¡¯ll definitely go!¡±


    ¡°Okay, then this is your promise!¡± Wei Mengjiao smiled.


    Not long after that, Chen Hao and Li Zhenguo left Mr.Wei¡¯s home. Originally, Chen Hao wanted to


    return to Cloud Mansion and rest over there, but he recalled that Cloud Mansion was now upied by


    Yang Xia. Thus he let Li Zhenguo arrange a hotel for him to spend the night.


    ¡°Stinky beggar, scram away from here, do you hear me?¡± Chen Hao heard several guards saying as


    they pushed an old man away at the entrance of the hotel as he arrived there; the old man had a


    muddied appearance, his hair was dirty and inplete disarray.


    ¡°What food? I don¡¯t want any food, I just want to borrow your facilities to take a shower,¡± the old man


    said.


    ¡°In our dreams, do you not realize what an important ce this is in Jin Ling?¡± a guard sneered coldly.


    ¡°Heh, then let me tell you all. I¡¯m no outsider, I¡¯m actually Jin Ling¡¯s Young Master Chen¡¯s grandfather.


    Young Master¡¯s Chen is my grandson. Hurry up and let me in!¡±


    ¡°Damn you! You filthy old man, I¡¯ll take care of you!¡± The guard was about to make a move.


    As for Chen Hao, he didn¡¯t really bother with peopleing to make trouble, because the guards were


    there. With regards to what the old man said, he didn¡¯t really mind it at all. But after Chen Hao nced


    at the old man, he paused for a moment¡­


    ¡°Hold it right there,¡± Chen Hao said immediately.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 312

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 312


    Chen Hao stared at the old man; he was the one who ckmailed him when Qin Ya disappeared the


    last time. Unexpectedly, he turned up at his door once more.


    ¡°It¡¯s you again?¡± Chen Hao frowned slightly.


    ¡°Aha, grandson! It¡¯s you again eh? Anyways, hmph, these guards won¡¯t let me pass. Why don¡¯t you tell


    them to let me in?¡± the old man said with his hand on his waist.


    ¡°What do you need to enter for? I¡¯m telling you, I did you a favor thest time, and even healed your


    injured leg. This time you still want to rely on me? Do you really think I don¡¯t have a temper at all?¡±


    Chen Hao replied impatiently.


    Out of sympathy, Chen Hao has already helped him once. But trying to get him to help a second time


    or a third time was just too much!


    ¡°Grandson, how could you say it like that? What do you mean I¡¯m trying to rely on you? It just seems to


    me that you look so much like my grandson that I¡¯ve been separated from for years. I believe that he¡¯d


    be about your age by now,¡± the old man said while looking sorrowful as he bowed his head.


    ¡°Old man, you sure have a way with words. Do you think I won¡¯t dare to beat you?¡± threatened the


    guard.


    Chen Hao also felt pity toward this old man, hence he raised his hand to stop them.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Chen!¡± The guard stepped aside obediently.


    The old man was sitting pitifully at the doorway. As for Chen Hao, perhaps he couldn¡¯t bear to watch


    anymore, thus he took out a thousand from his wallet and gave it to him.


    ¡°Alright, I know that all you want is money. This will be thest time, take this money and get out of


    here!¡± Chen Hao said, knowing that giving him more money would only fuel his bad habits. There was


    really no other way, because he was unwilling to raise his hands against the elderly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want any money, grandson. I just want to go in and take a bath. Look at me, my clothes are all


    torn and shabby!¡± The old manughed.


    Chen Hao pointed his index finger toward the old man¡¯s nose and warned, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, stop


    calling me grandson! As for wanting to take a shower, go ahead and shower at the bathroom over


    there!¡± Chen Hao said as he handed the money over to the guard and turned away.


    The guard instantly knew what to do. ¡°Damn you, old man, Young Master Chen is kind-hearted,


    allowing you to go and shower there. F*ck, I¡¯ll bring you over!¡± the security guard said as he pulled the


    old man away.


    ¡°Thank you grandson!¡±


    ¡°Stop calling him that!¡±


    This incident was considered a minor episode.


    After Chen Hao returned to his room, he got ready to wash up and take a rest. Not long after he was


    done with washing up, he heard a knock on the door. Chen Hao opened the door to peek out and was


    immediately startled; it was the old man.


    ¡°I say, what on earth are you doing? How did youe up here?¡± Chen Hao was dazed.


    The hotel¡¯s elevator could only be activated by an electronic ess card. Furthermore, the floor he


    was on was reserved for VIPs. If a person wanted toe up, he or she would have to go through a


    security checkpoint. Yet somehow the old man managed to find his way here.


    ¡°Hehehe, since I came looking for you, grandson, are you going to give me a ce to stay?¡± The old


    man was snickering away. ¡°Furthermore, grandson, did you forget the favor you owe me from thest


    time? You managed to find the girlie with the clue that I gave you!¡±


    ¡°What I want to know now, is how did you get up here?¡± Chen Hao was scratching his head in wonder.


    The old man was indeed much cleaner right now. But judging on the smile he gave, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t


    think that he had any good intentions.


    ¡°Oh oh, you¡¯re referring to those ss doors? It was easy, I simply poked them with my fingers and


    they all stopped working. That was how I got up here!¡± the old man said. There was a sudden loud


    rumble as the ss doors opened all of the sudden.


    A dozen guards rushed up all at once, electric batons in their hands. Obviously, these guards only


    rushed up there after observing the security cameras. ¡°You despicable old man, we finally found you!¡±


    The guards circled around him. ¡°Young Master Chen, after the old man took a shower, he slipped past


    us in the lobby while we weren¡¯t paying attention. He overheard the receptiondy mention your room


    number and somehow messed up the security to get up here! We¡¯ll get him away now!¡±


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t speak this time; the old man was only getting more and more mysterious to him.


    It was also at this moment that Chen Hao¡¯s phone rang; it was Su Ziyue. Regarding the day¡¯s matters,


    Chen Hao sent a text message to Su Ziyue to tell her about it, and after she had taken a look, she


    immediately gave Chen Hao a call. Chen Hao nced at the old man for a moment and picked up the


    call.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Su Ziyue, have you gone through the report?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Well Chen Hao, what should I do next? W-Will I really be able to find my mother?¡± Su Ziyue


    asked excitedly.


    ¡°You will. Rest assured, I¡¯m also looking for this woman. Give me a few days to settle some matters,


    and I¡¯ll apany you to go look for her. Besides I¡¯m concerned about you going to Chengdu on your


    own!¡± Chen Hao smiled lightly.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯m d.¡± After the brief conversation, Chen Hao ended the call.


    At this very moment, the guards were dragging the old man away. ¡°Chengdu? Grandson, I¡¯m also going


    to Chengdu. That¡¯s my hometown, bring me along! Grandson!¡± the old man was shouting.


    The old man somehow broke away from the guards, rushed toward Chen Hao and pleaded, ¡°That¡¯s my


    hometown, grandson. Please, won¡¯t you take me home?¡±


    Chen Hao was looking at the old man up and down. It looked like he really wanted to go back, as if


    there was something urgent. When it came to this old man, Chen Hao didn¡¯t have an impression of him


    that was too bad; it was only the clingy attitude he had that seemed to throw him off a little. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll


    find someone to send you back!¡±


    ¡°From what you said, you seem to be heading to Chengdu with the girlie to look for someone. Let me


    tell you this, I can help you. I¡¯m very familiar with that ce, so I can lead you to look for the person


    you¡¯re looking for. Since you¡¯ve helped me so much, I will definitely repay you!¡± said the old man.


    When Chen Hao heard it, he finally thought he heard something decenting out from the old man¡¯s


    mouth.


    ¡°You damned old man, Young Master Chen doesn¡¯t need your help,e with us!¡± the guard shouted.


    ¡°Heh, if you don¡¯t believe it then ask him. If I previously didn¡¯t tell him where to find the girlie, do you


    think he would be able to locate her so quickly?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, that¡¯s enough. For now just bring him down and arrange for a room in another hotel for


    him to stay, and then buy some food for him. Tomorrow, get someone to escort him back to Chengdu!¡±


    As for the help that was offered by the old man, Chen Hao could only smile bitterly but he didn¡¯t give


    any other indication that he would ept his offer. Then, Chen Hao returned to his room. The night


    passed by without any further incidents.


    In the morning of the next day, Chen Hao had received another phone call; it was from Wei Mengjiao,


    the granddaughter of Mr. Wei. Only then did Chen Hao recall that Wei Mengjiao wanted to invite him to


    a party that she was organizing. He was not actually close to Wei Mengjiao, so initially when he picked


    up her call, he wanted to find a reason to turn her down.


    ¡°Chen Hao, my grandfather knows that you will definitely attend my party. He said that I should host


    you properly!¡± Wei Mengjiao said excitedly.


    Chen Hao was feeling a little guilty since this matter was already known to Mr.Wei, and Wei Mengjiao


    was also sincerely looking forward to it. He didn¡¯t know how he could get out of this. That was why he


    agreed to be there.


    Momentster, he drove to the meeting ce. He wanted to just drop by and leave shortly after.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, we¡¯ve been waiting for you for a while now!¡± The chosen location was Jin Ling


    Brilliance Hotel.


    Wei Mengjiao was waiting for Chen Hao at the entrance. Right beside Wei Mengjiao was a mature and


    sexy-looking woman who seemed to be around thirty, with long flowing hair and a slender waist; she


    was a woman with extraordinary elegance¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 313

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 313


    She was very fair. Chen Hao nodded at her with a smile.


    ¡°Chen Hao, this is my cousin. She¡¯s here to have fun with me. Isn¡¯t she pretty?¡± Wei Mengjiao said.


    Chen Hao nodded and agreed.


    ¡°Ha! But she is long since married. She used to be the prettiest girl in school. Even now, she still looks


    pretty!¡± Wei Mengjiao teased.


    ¡°You must be Young Master Chen from Jin Ling. Nice to meet you, Young Master Chen. I¡¯m Ouyang


    Ru. I¡¯m older than you guys, but you can just call me Ouyang Ru.¡± Ouyang Ru smiled.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, you know what? My cousin¡¯s family is quite well-known in the Southern Region.


    She¡¯s currently a lecturer in a college,¡± Wei Mengjiao said.


    ¡°Pleased to meet you, Ouyang Ru!¡±


    After they exchanged some brief greetings, Chen Hao followed them inside.


    A moment after Chen Hao left, a luxurious automobile that probably cost over ten million pulled over in


    front of the hotel. Then, a driver got off and opened the passenger seat door; a rich man in a suit with


    an expensive pocket watch hanging from it came out of the car.


    ¡°Young Master Long!¡± the driver called the man respectfully.


    The man was none other than Long Shaoyun. There was a malicious smile on his face. He nced at


    the hotel entrance before opening the car door at the back, still smiling ominously.


    ¡°Qin Ya, we¡¯re here. You cane out now.¡±


    The person sitting in the car was Qin Ya. She came out of the car in silence.


    She only put on a light makeup today. Yet she still looked stunning and elegant. Long Shaoyun was


    mesmerized by her beauty. He felt Qin Ya was different from other girls when he first met Qin Ya. Long


    Shaoyun had met many types of girls before, but he never met a girl with such elegance like Qin Ya.


    Long Shaoyun had shown his interest for Qin Ya repeatedly on the day they first met. Being the third


    son of the prominent Long Family in Yan Jing City, he thought he could basically get any girl he was


    interested in with just a simple nod, not to mention that he already took the initiative to show his interest


    for Qin Ya.


    But unfortunately, Qin Ya did not seem to be interested in him. Later on, Long Shaoyun found out that


    Qin Ya already had a love interest. So, he decided to pressure the Qin Family and forced Qin Ya out for


    a date with him on this day.


    ¡°Aw, Qin Ya, don¡¯t be sad! I may look like a yboy sometimes, but actually I¡¯m a nice guy. Unlike


    some people who may look nice on the outside, but on the inside, they are unpredictable. A


    straightforward and outspoken person like me can be hard toe by nowadays!¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but I think I can judge that by myself!¡± Qin Ya said coldly.


    ¡°Okay, fine. Come on, let¡¯s go in!¡± Long Shaoyun said with a smile. He tried to wrap his arm around Qin


    Ya¡¯s waist when thetter avoided his touch and red at him.


    ¡°Ohe on, I can¡¯t even touch you? You are now my fianc¨¦e, you know?¡± Long Shaoyun said.


    ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e? I haven¡¯t even agreed to get engaged with you. Young Master


    Long, please behave yourself!¡± Qin Ya said firmly.


    To be honest, Qin Ya did not have any feelings for Long Shaoyun except pure hatred. Qin Ya¡¯s parents


    had told her that in order to save their family from their financial crisis, she had to give up something.


    Qin Ya had considered it too. She had tried topromise with the Long Family and pushed herself to


    ept Long Shaoyun eventually. But she failed in the end.


    She despised Long Shaoyun to the point that it was impossible for her to change her feelings. Qin Ya


    had been so worried these few days that she even had some extreme thoughts.


    It was her father who advised her to go on a date with Long Shaoyun this day. However, Qin Ya was


    unsure whether this was the step she should take.


    ¡°Okay. It doesn¡¯t matter anyway. About the engagement, is just a matter of time before it happens. Ha!


    Let¡¯s just stop talking about it and get in there, shall we?¡± Long Shaoyun then led Qin Ya into the hotel.


    Chen Hao was already inside the suite. Wei Mengjiao invited a lot of people on this day. Except her


    cousin, Ouyang Ru, most of the guests were young people of the same age as Wei Mengjiao. Some of


    them were residents of Jin Ling while some came from other ces. They were very polite to Chen


    Hao and treated him with respect; especially Wei Mengjiao, who kept serving Chen Hao dishes. She


    kept inviting Chen Hao to stay back and have fun, since another group of friends would being here


    too.


    Chen Hao had nned to leave shortly after he came. But Wei Mengjiao had asked the staff to serve


    the dishes when they arrived here. So, Chen Hao had no choice but to stay longer and had some


    drinks with them.


    These people were pretty good at drinking. After a few rounds of drinking and chatting, some of them


    were eventually drunk; one of them was Wei Mengjiao¡¯s cousin, Ouyang Ru.


    ¡°I can¡¯t drink anymore. I feel dizzy. You guys continue while I go for a nap in the car,¡± Ouyang Ru said.


    ¡°Eh? Cousin, you just drank a little. I thought you can hold your liquor pretty well! Besides, why do you


    need to take a nap in the car when there are plenty of rooms here in the hotel? I¡¯ll take you to a room


    for a rest! Oh yeah, I have a bottle of soda. Here you go, drink it! Maybe you¡¯ll feel better.¡± Wei


    Mengjiao opened the bottle and let Ouyang Ru take a sip from it. Ouyang Ru, who looked very


    ufortable, nodded her head.


    Wei Mengjiao already asked for a room from the staff. Ouyang Ru was truly a lightweight drinker; she


    could barely stand properly on her own.


    ¡°Meng Jiao, let me help you get Ouyang Ru upstairs!¡± A guy volunteered himself to help Wei Mengjiao


    immediately.


    Indeed, Wei Mengjiao was a beauty, but Ouyang Ru was even prettier with her unique elegance. Due


    to her older age, she had a unique charm which was different from those of younger girls; every man


    was attracted to her beauty.


    ¡°Step aside! You think I don¡¯t know what you guys are thinking? A bunch of worthless jerks! Let me tell


    you this. My cousin is from the famous Ouyang Family in the Southern Region. So, don¡¯t you ever dare


    think about taking advantage of her!¡± Wei Mengjiao warned fiercely.


    But Wei Mengjiao was unable to get Ouyang Ru to the hotel room upstairs all by herself either. So, she


    quickly asked Chen Hao to help her when she saw him. ¡°Young Master Chen, I trust you. Can you help


    me get my cousin upstairs?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    Although Chen Hao thought that it was not appropriate for him to do so, he could not reject Wei


    Mengjiao since she already asked for his help; the main reason was that he did not have any indecent


    ideas in his mind.


    So, Chen Hao then helped Wei Mengjiao get Ouyang Ru into a room on the seventh floor.


    Ouyang Ru fell asleep straight away after lying down on the bed with her hand on her forehead.


    ¡°Just let my cousin have some rest! She¡¯s a lightweight drinker indeed. Young Master Chen, it seems


    you can hold your liquor pretty well!¡± Wei Mengjiao said.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m so-so.¡±


    ¡°Ugh!¡± Suddenly, Ouyang Ru was retching violently. She looked really ufortable.


    ¡°Eh? Cousin, are you alright? I¡¯ll get you some alcohol detoxification medicine at once. Young Master


    Chen, you stay here and take care of my cousin for a moment. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Wei Mengjiao said


    before hurrying outside anxiously.


    As for Chen Hao, he did not know what to do either!


    At the same time, he noticed that Ouyang Ru had stopped retching and she had fallen asleep in her


    semi-consciousness.


    Chen Hao thought that it was not a good idea to stay alone in the room with Ouyang Ru. So, he took


    the key card and decided to wait for Wei Mengjiao outside the room.


    After waiting for a moment, Chen Hao heard Ouyang Ru¡¯s struggling voiceing from within the


    room. The voice sounded as if she was violently struggling for something.


    Chen Hao did not think too much about it at first; he thought Ouyang Ru was just drunk. But he started


    to realize that something was wrong inside, because there were other voices in the room


    too!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 314

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 314


    The more Chen Hao pondered over it, the more he felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    He immediately swiped the card and opened the room. Chen Hao¡¯s eyes widened at the scene before


    him.


    There was an unknown man in the room now.


    At that moment, he was trying to remove Ouyang Ru¡¯s clothing.


    Ouyang Ru was struggling hard to fight him off, tears streaked all over her face.


    However, when the man saw Chen Hao, he gave him a cold smirk.


    He then leaped off the bed, ran toward the window and jumped.


    This was the seventh floor!


    Chen Hao immediately rushed over to look. However, there was no one below.


    Where did he run to?


    Chen Hao went into a trance.


    His face flushed from embarrassment when he turned back and saw Ouyang Ru.


    Just when he wanted to cover her up with a nket, he heard footstepsing from the outside.


    ¡°Come on, stop pestering me! I have Chen Hao here to take care of my cousin sister. You bunch have


    seriously nothing better to do!¡±


    Wei Mengjiao¡¯s voice was heard right after.


    As well as those people who drank with them earlier.


    Obviously, they came out along with Wei Mengjiao to get the medicine for sobering up.


    Sh*t!


    What should I do now?


    Chen Hao was lost.


    With Ouyang Ru¡¯s condition right now, there might be a misunderstanding.


    Chen Hao wanted to dress Ouyang Ru up again when suddenly, Ouyang Ru gained consciousness


    and reopened her teary eyes.


    She started begging for help, shouting for him to stay away.


    What the f*ck!


    Knock knock knock!


    The sound of knocking on the door echoed in the room.


    ¡°Chen Hao, are you inside? Can you open the door?¡± Wei Mengjiao yelled.


    ¡°Huh? Cousin sister? Are you okay?!¡±


    It was obvious that Wei Mengjiao heard her cousin¡¯s begs for help from outside. She continued yelling,


    ¡°Chen Hao? Young Master Chen? Are you inside?¡±


    Chen Hao hurriedly replied, ¡°I¡¯m in here!¡±


    He opened the door.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, what took you so long? Don¡¯t tell me that yo- Oh my God!¡±


    Wei Mengjiao was about to tease him.


    However, she shrieked after she saw what was going on in the room.


    All of her ssmates flocked in.


    Some of them gasped in shock.


    Everyone then stared at Chen Hao in disbelief.


    They did not expect someone who looked as sophisticated as Chen Hao would do something so


    obscene.


    ¡°Young Master Chen! W-W-What did you do to my cousin sister?!¡±


    ¡°D-Don¡¯t misunderstand, please! It wasn¡¯t me!¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t you, did my cousin do this to herself then?¡± Wei Mengjiao doubted.


    ¡°There was someone else. A man was in this room! He jumped off from the window not long ago!¡±


    Right now, everything that Chen Hao said sounded like an excuse.


    ¡°This is the seventh floor though!¡±


    One of the guys rushed over to the windows, ¡°What the f*ck? No one could have survived a jump from


    this height! Even if he survived, he would have been paralysed!¡±


    Meanwhile, Wei Mengjiao covered up Ouyang Ru with a nket.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I can¡¯t believe I trusted you! How could you do something as obscene as this?


    And my grandfather even praised you for your values, you¡¯re so disgusting!¡± Wei Mengjiao shrieked.


    ¡°Yeah! I can¡¯t believe that Young Master Chen is actually like this. At least the others are honest about


    it! You, on the other hand, disguised yourself too well!¡± One of the girls used, looking at him


    disdainfully.


    ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me! You guys have misunderstood! If you don¡¯t believe me, just look at the surveince


    camera. I was outside all along!¡± Chen Hao protested.


    Right away, someone informed the manager toe up.


    ¡°I want you to retrieve the surveince camera for this floor right this instant!¡± Chen Hao demanded.


    ¡°Huh, this floor¡¯s surveince? I¡¯m so sorry, Young Master Chen. Something went wrong with our


    surveince cameras yesterday. We are still in the midst of solving this issue!¡± the manager answered.


    ¡°How do you know me?¡±


    Chen Hao looked at the manager.


    The manager smiled obsequiously and said, ¡°Hehe, Young Master Chen, I¡¯ve seen you during a


    chamber ofmerce. Your sister, CEO Chen, has always treated me well. So, of course I know you!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Chen Hao, stop acting anymore! Everyone in Jin Ling City knows that anyone in the industry


    has to show you respect! All of you were in this together! If it weren¡¯t so, why did the surveince


    camera spoil today, of all days?!¡± Wei Meng Jiao condemned.


    Her voice rang loud.


    To the extent it attracted all the customers from other hotel rooms.


    The whole floor was crowded in no time.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± someone gossiped.


    ¡°It seemed like some young master tried to bring a drunk girl into one of the room to rape her. However,


    the girl¡¯s cousin caught him red-handed. What the hell! He¡¯s a monster!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, I thought scenarios like this would only appear in movies. I can¡¯t believe this actually


    happens in real life! That¡¯s so disgusting!¡±


    People started gossiping among themselves.


    Some of the nosy ones even contacted the news hotline.


    Hui Huang Hotel & Restaurant¡ªa ce for all sorts of entertainments.


    Right now, inside one of the extravagant restaurants.


    Long Shayun was having a meal with Qin Ya.


    She only took a few bites of her food.


    ¡°Hehe, have you guys heard? Something happened in the guest room on the seventh floor!¡±


    At this moment, a new batch of customers sat next to Long Shaoyun¡¯s table and started discussing.


    They also talked about what happened upstairs.


    ¡°There are still vile people like this!¡±


    Long Shaoyun was sipping on his wine, smiling a little after he heard them.


    On the other hand, Qin Ya frowned.


    ¡°What happened after? Are they still fighting? Who¡¯s the young master? What a good-for-nothing!¡±


    ¡°What the hell! Speaking of the rich guy, it looked like he had a powerful background. Some even said


    that it¡¯s Jin Ling¡¯s Young Master Chen!¡± the person eximed.


    ¡°What? Jin Ling¡¯s Young Master Chen? That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s impossible! He wouldn¡¯t do something like that!¡±


    Qin Ya snarled at the customers sitting next to them.


    ¡°Hey, why are you so offended? We are just chatting anyway. Why don¡¯t you go upstairs and take a


    look for yourself?¡± one of the men suggested.


    ¡°What does Young Master Chen look like? Is he hot? Hey, I heard he¡¯s extremely low-key. I¡¯ve never


    even seen him before!¡±


    ¡°Well, he looks good. But that doesn¡¯t matter. I heard people yelling that his name is Chen Hao or


    something. So I¡¯m sure that it¡¯s Young Master Chen!¡± the man said.


    Qin Ya tensed up when she overheard them.


    ¡°What did you say his name was?¡±


    She stood up immediately.


    ¡°C-C-Chen Hao!¡±


    The people that sat beside her were taken aback.


    ¡°Impossible! How can that be?¡± Qin Ya eximed in disbelief.


    Right after, Qin Ya saw people heading toward the seventh floor to take a look.


    Hence, she followed suit.


    Meanwhile, Long Shaoyun smiled wryly and sipped on his wine.


    He took out his phone and dialed for someone. ¡°You can go up now!¡±


    Then, he left his seat and headed up too.


    ¡°Make way! We are reporters!¡±


    Right now, the seventh floor was bustling with noises.


    Even reporters from the Jin Ling Times showed up. It wasn¡¯t surprising if what happened today made it


    into the headlines tomorrow.


    Chen Hao was blocked from leaving, everything he said was rendered as an excuse.


    From afar, Qin Ya watched everything unfolding in front of her. However, when she spotted Chen Hao,


    she staggered backward in disbelief.


    ¡°No, no, no. Chen Hao is not like this!¡± Qin Ya mumbled to herself.


    ¡°What are you even on about? He was caught trying to rape the girl while she was drunk. The girl even


    used him of it herself!¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    One of the hotel guests retorted when he heard Qin Ya muttering.


    ¡°Mengjiao, why are you here? What is happening?¡±


    Long Shaoyun asked when he spotted Wei Mengjiao. He navigated toward her with a few bodyguards.


    ¡°Huh? Shaoyun! I¡¯m so d that you¡¯re here! I¡¯m okay but something happened to my cousin sister!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 315

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 315


    ¡°What? It¡¯s Sister Ouyang?¡±


    Long Shaoyun was stunned.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Wei Mengjiao then told him about the entire situation from the start till the end. On the other hand, Ou


    Yangru had also sobered up and was staring resentfully at Chen Hao.


    Although she was in a daze, she knew that it was Chen Hao and her cousin who helped her in.


    But after that, someone came up to her and tore at her clothes. Who else could it be if it was not Chen


    Hao?


    Ou Yangru started tearing up.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s too much you little sh*t! The Long family are friends with the Ouyang family of the


    Southern Region. You dare to have dirty thoughts about our Sister Ouyang? You must be looking for


    trouble! With the Long family in Yan Jing, no matter how powerful you are, I will make you pay for this!¡±


    Long Shaoyun snapped.


    ¡°What? Long family from Yan Jing? Damn! I had no idea this incident had so manyplications. Even


    the Ouyang family and Long family are involved. This person must be Young Master Long from Yan


    Jing then!¡±


    ¡°That must be him. Even though Young Master Chen of Jin Ling is powerful, can he deal with the


    revenge of Young Master Long and the Ouyang family? Seriously¡­¡±


    A lot of discussions were going on.


    Wei Mengjiao said, ¡°Yup, Brother Shaoyun. You have to seek justice for my cousin. You have no idea


    that she was almost put to shame by this beast!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure to take care of this!¡±


    Long Shaoyun grinned maliciously.


    Then, he lifted his leg up and kicked at Chen Hao.


    ¡°F*ck! Beat him up savagely, I don¡¯t care what kind of young master he is. Since he dared to humiliate


    people from the Ouyang family, beat him to death!¡±


    Long Shaoyun shouted.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    A few bodyguards rushed forward and were about to beat up Chen Hao.


    The group of young guys and girls around were also no longer afraid of Chen Hao now that Young


    Master Long was backing them up.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Just then, Qin Ya shouted.


    She then walked forward with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Qin Ya, why are you here?¡±


    Chen Hao was stunned to see Qin Ya here.


    Qin Ya, on the other hand, looked disappointingly at Chen Hao.


    She then turned toward Long Shaoyun and said, ¡°Young Master Long, can you let him go? I beg of


    you!¡±


    ¡°Let him go? Haha, Qin Ya, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you but this person is too evil. If I don¡¯t


    punish and teach him a lesson, I would not be able to go back and face my uncles from the Ouyang


    family. Stay out of this!¡±


    Long Shaoyun coldly said.


    ¡°Please, let him go!¡±


    Qin Ya begged.


    Indeed, Qin Ya definitely did not expect this to happen.


    Even at this moment, she was in despair.


    Imagine having discovered that the person you loved all this while turned out to be someone with such


    dirty and disgusting behaviour.


    Of course, one would not be able to take such a hit.


    However, Qin Ya found it even more uneptable to look on at other people beating Chen Hao up in


    front of her.


    Upon seeing Qin Ya about to burst into tears, Long Shaoyun grinned.


    ¡°Fine, since you are pleading with me to give him a chance, I can choose not to punish him. However,


    since he got himself into this trouble, I don¡¯t mind if other people were to punish him!¡±


    Long Shaoyun then waved his hand toward his henchmen.


    His group of henchmen then returned back to his side.


    ¡°Qin Ya, I did not do this. You have to believe me!¡±


    Chen Hao had finally realized that something was up.


    How could it be so coincidental that there was someone in the room?


    Furthermore, this Long Shaoyu arrived at such a precise moment.


    Chen Hao felt that everything was all part of a scheme and was targeting him.


    However, there was no way to exin and clear his name at that moment.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to your exnation!¡±


    Qin Ya red at Chen Hao. Then, she barged through the crowd and headed downstairs.


    ¡°Qin Ya!¡±


    Long Shaoyun nced at a man standing in the corner and brought his bodyguards to chase after Qin


    Ya. The man who was dressed in ck clothes had long hair and a pale look on his face.


    Wei Mengjiao shouted, ¡°Chen Hao, you can¡¯t leave. You have to give my cousin an exnation for your


    actions today!¡±


    A group of people then blocked Chen Hao¡¯s way.


    Just as Chen Hao was feeling helpless, he felt an ice-cold aura radiating from behind.


    He turned and saw the man with hair as long as a woman standing next to him now.


    Chen Hao felt an immense threat from the man.


    Just then, an old and hoarse voice could be heard. ¡°Move out of the way, what are you all doing!¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Where did this old mane from? Why is he barging in here?¡±


    The bystanders scolded.


    The old man snorted and said, ¡°What! I am here to look for my grandson.¡±


    He then squeezed himself into the crowd.


    Most people moved aside once they saw how poorly he was dressed.


    The long-haired man nced coldly at the old man and withdrew his hand.


    ¡°What are you all doing? Let go of my grandson!¡±


    The old man walked forward and pushed Wei Mengjiao aside.


    Chen Hao looked up and saw that this old man was none other than the old beggar that was pestering


    him yesterday night.


    ¡°What? He¡¯s your grandson?¡±


    Wei Mengjiao was in shock.


    The old man snorted and said, ¡°Is there anything wrong? Grandson, I came looking for you today and


    the group of people said that you left. I thought you had left me behind and went to Chengdu on your


    own! Move, move, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The old man did not ask what was going on and just pulled Chen Hao away by his arm.


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡±


    Just then, the long haired man gave a cold stare and proceeded to grab at Chen Hao¡¯s shoulder.


    The old man moved his arm up to block and with a sweeping motion, the long haired man flew back


    toward the wall!


    In an instant, the long-haired man was sweating all over his face as he stared at the old man in shock.


    Under such circumstances, Chen Hao could only escape with the help of the old man.


    Without another word, Chen Hao left with him.


    ¡°Hehe, my grandson. Are you okay?¡±


    The old man smiled and asked as he brought Chen Hao all the way to a park next to a stream.


    ¡°I am fine. Thank you, M-Mister!¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the old man, he might still be there trying to clear his name to the rest of the group. By


    the looks of it, there was no way he was going to get out of there!


    Therefore, Chen Hao thanked the old man sincerely.


    At the same time, he was also confused.


    Why was it that everytime I am in trouble, this old man appears out of nowhere and indirectly lends me


    a hand?


    For instance, in today¡¯s scenario, how did the old man know where to find me?


    Chen Hao then asked, ¡°Oh right, Mister. How did you find me? It can¡¯t be that you were stalking me all


    this while right?¡±


    The old man felt embarrassed and said, ¡°Yes, I did stalk you today. Sigh, little guy, you helped me the


    previous time so I knew that I had to help you no matter what trouble you faced the next time!¡±


    The old man smiled and said, ¡°Thus, it was a good trade for you to have treated me to a meal and


    shower yesterday!¡±


    ¡°How did you know that I was going to be in trouble?¡±


    Chen Hao felt that this old man was getting more and more mysterious.


    The old man snorted and said, ¡°I overheard people discussing setting you up when I was sleeping in


    the garagest night. Hence, I came to look for you and as expected, you fell into their trap!¡±


    He then narrated the story to Chen Hao.


    It turned out that while the old man was looking for a ce to crash in the underground garage, he


    overheard Long Shaoyun making a phone call to discuss the cooperation with Wei Mengjiao to set


    Chen Hao up today.


    As expected, nothing does fall randomly from the sky. There was a reason why Wei Mengjiao tried so


    hard to invite me over to her so-called gathering today. It was all a scheme nned out with Long


    Shaoyun.


    Every step of the way was carefully organized by them.


    Chen Hao only just realized this because he had thought that there was no such coincidence in this


    world.


    However, he still could not understand the reason behind Wei Mengjiao setting him up. There had not


    been any grudges or ill feelings between them.


    The old man shook his head at Chen Hao and snorted. ¡°Silly boy, although you are much richer than


    them, you are also too kind. Why do they need a reason in order to set you up?¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, this incident is much more severe than you can imagine. If I had not dragged you out of


    there, I am sure your limbs would have been broken by now. After all, they had a reason to do so! The


    long-haired man behind you had wanted toy his hands on you multiple times!¡±


    The old man recounted what he saw to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao started to feel a little afraid upon hearing what the old man said.


    The problems that he used to face often revolved around profits and interest only. He never wanted to


    be too calctive with others, which was why he was never ruthless when resolving matters.


    However, Chen Hao finally understood the meaning behind his sister¡¯s words when she used to tell him


    that if he was not ruthless enough, he would never be able to gain a firm footing.


    It did not matter if you were rich or wealthy, as long as youcked the aura and ferociousness, people


    could still easily bring you down!


    Chen Hao took a deep breath as his gaze became colder¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 316

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 316


    On the other side.


    ¡°Young Master Long, I have failed!¡±


    Long Shaoyu, who was in the restroom, shockingly yelled into the phone, ¡°What? Poisonous Scorpion,


    how could you slip up and fail to deal with Chen Hao?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that, there was a very capable person helping him out then. If it hadn¡¯t withdrew my strength in


    time, my arm would have been incapacitated!¡±


    Inside the car, Poisonous Scorpion held onto the phone with one arm and the other resting on the seat.


    At that moment, bulging blood red veins could be seen on his resting arm. It looked like there were


    several earthworms crawling all over his entire arm.


    He could not even move it.


    Poisonous Scorpion was also sweating profusely all over his forehead.


    ¡°F*ck! This dude got lucky this time! Never mind! No matter what, he has been set up and it¡¯s a good


    start. Once the headlines appear in tomorrow¡¯s newspaper, his reputation will go down the drain. The


    Ouyang family would also never let him off the hook. Both our families working together can easily


    bring him down and mess him up!¡±


    ¡°As for you, go back and have a good rest!¡±


    Then, Long Shaoyun hung up the phone.


    Just as he hung up, Wei Mengjiao called.


    ¡°Shaoyun, did we over do it just now? You told me that I was only supposed to bring him into the room


    and you wouldn¡¯t let my cousin get taken advantage of! Why was things different today?¡±


    Wei Mengjiao said in a hurry.


    Long Shaoyun replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t let Ou Yangru get taken advantage of nor was she humiliated.


    Furthermore, we managed to attain the effect that we wanted, so wasn¡¯t that a good thing?¡±


    Wei Mengjiao snorted and said, ¡°You call this ¡®not being humiliated¡¯? My cousin ended up in such bad


    shape! No matter what, she is someone from the Ouyang family. This incident has to be deemed true


    to both our families, otherwise we would be in deep trouble!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I truly regret helping you out. You have no idea how difficult it was to put on a fake front. I had to


    apany him with a smile and be exceptionally courteous fromst night till now as I was afraid he


    would turn down my offer. Otherwise, I would have toe up with another idea in order to set him


    up!¡±


    ¡°Not only that, because of you, I offended a rich heir from Jin Ling City. The total worth of him and


    his sister wouldn¡¯t be worse off than the Long Family! Thus, because of you, I missed out on the


    opportunity to make friends with him!¡±


    ¡°Haha, what is there to be regretful about? As long as you have the support of my Long Family from


    Yan Jing, it would be equivalent to having a capable background. You could do anything in China as


    our forces will be all over the ce. Chen Hao¡¯s power only stays within Jin Ling City! Anyway, I


    promise you that as long as you could help me court Qin Ya, I will make sure to fulfill any wish of


    yours!¡±


    Long Shaoyun bitterly smiled.


    Only then did he manage to coax Wei Mengjiao.


    By then, Chen Hao had already returned to his hotel.


    Unlike how it used to be, the hotel was sealed off and confined.


    Li Zhenguo, Zhao Zixing, Tian Long and Di Hu had all arrived.


    Earlier, Li Zhenguo and the rest had heard some news about what happened today and they were


    extremely concerned.


    Originally, everyone thought that the Long Family would be inhibited and dared noty a hand directly


    on Young Master Chen.


    However, it looked like everyone¡¯s deduction was off the mark.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I managed to capture the president of the news agency. F*ck! He was nning


    and arranging the headlines for tomorrow¡¯s news!¡±


    At that moment, Tian Long and Di Hu walked into the room.


    Chen Hao, who was seated at the boss¡¯s chair, coldly said, ¡°Bring him in!¡±


    There was no other option but to face off with Long Shaoyun. After all, he did spend a lot of time and


    effort in order to set me up.


    As for this nderous news, it must not be published the next day.


    ¡°What are you all doing? What are you all doing? Let me go!¡±


    Soon after, a middle-aged man was dragged inside by a couple of bodyguards.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    The middle-aged man was the president that was bribed by Long Shaoyun. His surname was Liu.


    Chen Hao asked, ¡°Hello, President Liu. I believe you understand why you were called upon. Where are


    the videos and pictures taken by your team today?¡±


    President Liu coldly said, ¡°Young Master Chen, I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. Furthermore,


    there was nothing wrong with my team capturing pictures and videos. It is fair and just as well as within


    the rights of thew! Thus, no matter what, I will not handover the pictures and videos captured by my


    team!¡±


    ¡°Fair and just? Haha, from what I know, your men had been waiting in the car downstairs two hours


    prior to the incident. Could it be that you all had superpowers to look into the future? And that you all


    could predict what could happen in two hours?¡±


    Chen Hao said, ¡°Although the surveince cameras in the hotel were destroyed, there were some from


    other areas that were still intact! President Liu, I believe you understand the situation more than I do.¡±


    Indeed, this was the first time in his life that Chen Hao was tricked by others.


    His sister used to tell him that doing business was a test for him to gain experience. Back then, Chen


    Hao did not think much about it but eventually he understood and learnt his lesson.


    Just as Chen Hao finished speaking, President Liu remained silent and casually looked away to a


    corner.


    In his eyes, no matter how powerful Chen Hao was, it was just him and his sister. However, the Long


    Family in Yang Jing was different as it involved the entire n.


    He would rather offend Young Master Chen then Young Master Long of the Long Family.


    Chen Hao said, ¡°Since you chose to remain silent, I shall deduce that you are messing around with me.


    If that¡¯s the case, there is no need for me to be kind toward you anymore! Someone, get in here!¡±


    President Liu snorted and said, ¡°I know what you are up to. However, let me tell you this. I have already


    informed my staff that if I did not return in an hour, they would expose everything right away and inform


    the police as well!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Well, you thought too much. I merely invited you over to question you and not toy my


    hands on you. You may leave now¡­¡±


    Chen Hao casually smiled.


    President Liu was then allowed to leave.


    Just as he was about to leave in confusion, he saw Chen Hao taking out his phone and started a video


    call with someone.


    ¡°Daddy! Daddy! Save me! Save me!¡±


    Just as the video call connected, a sound of a little girl crying for help could be heard.


    President Liu who heard this voice ran back from the entrance.


    In a panic, President Liu said, ¡°What are you doing? Thats the voice of my daughter!¡±


    Li Zhenguo said, ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry, President Liu. Your daughter is back in your hometown. It is just a


    coincidence that the Film Department of our Group is filming a promotional and educational video


    about safety over there. Your daughter was very beautiful, so naturally, we invited her to be part of the


    film! The role she is ying right now is a girl who is being kidnapped. The kidnapper wants his father


    to give in otherwise they would kill her!¡±


    Li Zhenguo took over the phone from Chen Hao¡¯s hand and showed it to President Liu.


    President Liu took a look and it was a group of people filming in the vige.


    However, President Liu could not help but gulp.


    He was clear on what they meant by that.


    There was no need for further details.


    Moreover, the fact was that Young Master Long did arrange to set Young Master Chen up.


    Hence, President Liu had no right to argue about it.


    He could only remain speechless as Chen Hao took his revenge.


    The fact that his daughter was safe and even having fun with the staff showed that Young Master Chen


    was already being very kind.


    With a pale look on his face, President Liu said, ¡°Young Master Chen, there must be a huge mistake


    here. I definitely did not believe when people said that you raped the girl. I truly feel that there must be


    a huge misunderstanding, a very huge misunderstanding!¡±


    Chen Hao said, ¡°President Liu, it¡¯s not your fault. After all, we are not like Long Shaoyun. We do not


    partake in threatening people. So tell me, what is your n for this? If you wish to mess around with


    me, I would definitely not sit still!¡±


    President Liu was covered in cold sweat and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I will tell the truth. Long Shaoyun


    arranged for us to photoshop and edit the pictures taken so that he could frame you as well as set you


    up as the enemy of the Ouyang family! I know that Young Master Chen would not engage in such dirty


    and disgusting acts!¡±


    Seeing that President Liu said that, Chen Hao turned toward Li Zhenguo and nodded. He then showed


    President Liu another video that they took.


    Upon seeing that video, President Liu¡¯s eyes popped out and he was in huge disbelief. He became so


    shocked that his face turned pale¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 317

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 317


    ¡°This group of people¡­ Are they Young Master Long¡¯s people?¡±


    On the other side of the video call, it seemed to be inside of a house within the vige.


    There were four to five men in ck suits tied up in the house.


    Those men had bruises and swelling all over their faces, and they were watched over by Chen Hao¡¯s


    men.


    President Liu clearly identified them as Long Shaoyun¡¯s men.


    Li Zhenguo smiled and said, ¡°President Liu, Long Shaoyun is a malicious and ruthless person. He was


    afraid of you messing up his n, thus, he sent these men over this afternoon to abduct your daughter.


    Haha, luckily we got there first!¡±


    Only then did President Liue to a realization.


    ¡°Damn you, Long Shaoyu. I almost got yed like a fiddle! Young Master Chen, I am so sorry!¡±


    President Liu bowed and apologized repeatedly.


    No matter what, Young Master Chen had saved his daughter by chance. Furthermore, he clearly knew


    the character of Long Shaoyun. He was someone that would do anything to get what he wants.


    If his daughter had ended up in his hands and refused to cooperate with his orders, things would


    definitely go south.


    Therefore, in addition to being terrified and regretful, he also felt guilty and appreciative toward Young


    Master Chen.


    And so, he lowered his voice and mysteriously whispered, ¡°Young Master Chen, I have a recording


    right here with me. I believe you all will be quite interested!¡±


    Chen Hao and Li Zhenguo exchanged looks and nodded. President Liu then took out the recording¡­


    Chen Hao did not have to worry about the fake news blowing up anymore.


    President Liu would understand what needs to be done.


    As for Long Shaoyun, Chen Hao certainly had to deal with him.


    Just then, Chen Hao received a call on his phone. He took a look and saw that it was from Zhao


    Tongtong.


    Zhao Tongtong was close friends with Qin Ya. On a side note, he had also not seen Zhao Tongtong for


    quite some time.


    He guessed that this phone call must be about the matter today between him and Qin Ya.


    Qin Ya must have misunderstood me.


    Once he picked up the phone, Zhao Tongtong¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Chen Hao, what do you mean


    by this! What did you do to Qin Ya? She was crying non stop when she got back. Today was supposed


    to be a cheerful day as Qin Ya managed to attain the position of top achiever for this semester. She


    even got the slot for the excellent student rmendation award. We were just going to arrange a


    celebration party for her and this happened!¡±


    Chen Hao casually said, ¡°There was some misunderstanding between us and I didn¡¯t have time to


    exin!¡±


    All along, Chen Hao had sort of cared about how Qin Ya felt as she was his friend.


    Therefore, he wanted to exin things clearly to her.


    After all, it was not difficult to provide an exnation now.


    However, when Chen Hao saw Qin Ya dining together with his nemesis, he felt an unexinable anger


    grew within him.


    Indeed, I see Qin Ya as my friend.


    However, from today onward, Qin Ya was going to see a lot more of Long Shaoyun. Not only that, it


    was clear that Qin Ya was already together with Long Shaoyun.


    The both of them were a couple.


    What more was there for me to exin!


    ¡°What misunderstanding? I asked her, yet she wouldn¡¯t tell me. Look at you stuttering like that. If there


    is a misunderstanding then clear it up. We are all at Qin Ya¡¯s house right now!¡±


    Zhao Tongtong knew about Chen Hao¡¯s rtionship with Su Tongxin as well as the ambiguous


    rtionship between him and Qin Ya.


    Despite that, the one that made Qin Ya so upset was still Chen Hao.


    Thus, as her close friend, Zhao Tongtong could not bear to see this anymore.


    Otherwise, she would not have secretly called Chen Hao and informed him about this.


    Chen Hao casually said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t think I will head over!¡±


    What¡¯s the point of being entangled with her anymore?


    First, because of Yang Xia, I ended up facing off against people from the Long Family.


    Now, there is this problem with Qin Ya.


    Chen Hao felt extremely ufortable especially for Qin Ya¡¯s case as he was stuck in between.


    Zhao Tongtong quickly said, ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re noting? I understand you have Su Tongxin


    as your girlfriend now, but please at leaste over and talk things out with Qin Ya even if you no


    longer want to be friends with her! At the end of the day, everything stems from the misunderstanding.


    If you had not identally given her the jade bracelet, then Qin Ya would not be interested in you and


    eventually fall in love with you. I understand that you are Young Master Chen and you are very


    capable, but do you think it¡¯s appropriate to y with someone¡¯s feelings?


    Chen Hao replied, ¡°I did not y with her feelings!¡±


    However, that speech by Zhao Tongtong did take the words out of Chen Hao¡¯s mouth.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    That¡¯s right. Everything with Qin Ya had all started because of a misunderstanding.


    Ipletely did not mean to do that.


    Sigh!


    Fine, I should head over.


    At least I should inform her of the actual personality of Long Shaoyun!


    Chen Hao said, ¡°Alright, I will head over now!¡±


    By then, it was six in the evening.


    This time around, Chen Hao did not head over alone.


    Instead, Tian Long and Di Hu apanied him.


    When Chen Hao arrived at the doorstep of Qin Ya¡¯s house, Tian Long and Di Hu waited outside while


    he walked in.


    Zhao Tongtong said, ¡°Alright Qin Ya, stop being so sad. Although I had no idea what happened


    between you and Chen Hao, no matter what, today is the day you sessfully got rmended. You


    should be happy about that right?¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, who knows, Chen Hao might realize the qualities you have ande back for you!¡±


    ¡°Haha, you all don¡¯t have to advise me anymore. The matter between us is nothing but¡­ Forget it, I


    don¡¯t feel like talking about it. Every time I think of him, I feel disgusted!¡±


    Qin Ya took a deep breath.


    She felt extremely terrified toward guys now. Despite how innocent a guy looked, deep down he would


    still be an as*hole.


    It was the same for the guy she loved.


    If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, there was no way Qin Ya would believe that.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that. However, Qin Ya, today is a joyful day as I still have a surprise for you


    later!¡±


    Zhao Tongtong winked and took a sip of red wine.


    Ding dong! Just as everyone was curious about Zhao Tongtong¡¯s surprise, the ringing sound of the


    doorbell could be heard.


    ¡°It¡¯s here, my surprise is here!¡±


    Zhao Tongtong excitedly ran over and opened the door.


    Qin Ya had also decided to stop expressing her negative emotions to the others and put a smile on her


    face as she turned her head toward the entrance.


    However, her smile gradually faded as she saw the person who walked in.


    And it was none other than Chen Hao.


    Zhao Tongtong said, ¡°Haha, Qin Ya, whoever started the trouble should end it. Thus, I asked Chen Hao


    toe over so you all can talk things out and clear up all the misunderstandings!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Qin Ya said with an ice-cold stare.


    Chen Hao said, ¡°I am here to provide you with an exnation of what happened today. You have


    misunderstood me!¡±


    Qin Ya coldly snapped, ¡°I don¡¯t wish to hear anything and you don¡¯t have to exin to me. Young


    Master Chen, if there is nothing else, please leave! I don¡¯t wish to see a disgusting person in front of


    me as it ruins my mood!¡±


    Chen Hao took a deep breath and said, ¡°I just want to clear up a few things¡­¡±


    ¡°There is no need for that, Young Master Chen. Why do you have to exin to me? If you have the


    time, it¡¯s better you exin to Ouyang Ru instead!¡±


    ¡°Not only that, it is inconvenient for you to stay around herete at night whereby we are all girls here.


    Furthermore, I don¡¯t wish for Shaoyun to know that there are still ties between us!¡±


    Qin Ya coldly said, ¡°Therefore, if that is all you came to talk about and there is nothing else, you may


    leave now!¡±


    Upon hearing what she said, Chen Hao finally came to a realization.


    What a joke. Why did I bothering over to exin? It makes no sense and is only a waste of time.


    She has already addressed Long Shaoyun as Shaoyun already.


    Perhaps she has found someone she truly loves.


    ¡°Alright, then I shall not bother you anymore!¡±


    After that, Chen Hao gave a bitter smile as he turned around and left.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Right then, Qin Ya shouted at Chen Hao.


    ¡°I have something that I want to return to you¡­¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 318

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 318


    The thing that Qin Ya mentioned was naturally the jade bracelet that Chen Hao gave to her as a gift


    earlier.


    ¡°From now on, we are through with each other. I held on to this bracelet because I originally thought


    that since we could never be together, I wanted to keep it as a token of remembrance. However now,


    there is no need for that anymore. So, I will give it back to you.¡±


    Qin Ya put on a stone-cold face and gave the jade bracelet back to Chen Hao.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s for the best.¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, one more thing. I hope that you can delete my contact number as you have Su Tongxin


    now while I have Shaoyun. After you have deleted it, then we will be consideredplete strangers.¡±


    ¡°Ok then.¡±


    Chen Hao did not say anything anymore. He took the jade bracelet from her. Then, after


    acknowledging Zhao Tongtong and the rest of them, he left the Qin household.


    ¡°Why Qin Ya? Why did you let Chen Hao leave just like that? What happened between you two?¡±


    Zhao Tongtong asked her quizzically.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Please don¡¯t ask me anymore. By the way, this afternoon Shaoyun gave me an expensive


    gift. Let me show it to you all.¡±


    With that, Qin Ya wiped away the tears that formed at the corners of her eyes and tried her best to give


    her friends a happy smile. ¡°Wait for me. I will go and get it.¡±


    When they saw her forced smile, Zhao Tongtong and the rest of her friends could not continue their


    meals any further.


    ¡°Qin Ya, please don¡¯t act like this. Since you don¡¯t want to talk about it, we will not ask you any further.


    However, please don¡¯t torture yourself. We know that you love Chen Hao, not Long Shaoyun. Why do


    you have to deceive yourself?¡± asked Zhao Tongtong.


    ¡°Pfft! No I am not. You guys really think too much. I only understand now that I don¡¯t love Chen Hao,


    instead I think what I have for him is just sympathy. It might be due to the fact that he was poor in the


    past. Hence, I felt that he was a pitiful guy. However, I realize now that the person I love is definitely not


    him.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I am really happy, and I feel very rxed now. Do you all know that from now on, I don¡¯t have


    to feel the pain of worrying and yearning for another person anymore. Moreover, I get to be with Young


    Master Long and be the Young Lady of the Long family. Haha! To be honest, are you guys jealous


    of me?¡± asked Qin Ya with a smile.


    Zhao Tongtong and her friends looked at each other, and they remained silent.


    As for Chen Hao, he finally cut ties with Qin Ya.


    To be honest, he did not know how to feel about it.


    He was neither happy nor sad.


    In short, his feelings were in a turmoil.


    After he brought Tian Long and Di Hu back to the hotel, he received a call from Li Zhenguo. Li Zhenguo


    wanted to talk to him about the search for the person who was hiding in the guesthouse today.


    As they suspected, the person was quite capable, and he was an expert in rock climbing. Moreover, he


    was a cunning person.


    Li Zhenguo had mobilized a huge amount of resources, yet they still couldn¡¯t find him.


    President Liu had already cleared up the misunderstanding that was a result of Chen Hao being framed


    this time, and the matter had almost been resolved, yet Chen Hao was still determined to find that


    person.


    Chen Hao advised Li Zhenguo not to be too impatient when he saw Li Zhenguo ming himself for not


    being able to find that person.


    Chen Hao turned in early that night.


    Although the night seemed serene, a storm was brewing in the distance.


    At this moment, a person was seen sitting by the river bank.


    ¡°Young Master Long, I havepleted my mission. However, the money that you promised me is not


    here yet,¡± said a crafty-looking person.


    ¡°Hmph, why are you being so impatient? Didn¡¯t I ask you to find a ce and hide? Don¡¯t worry, I will


    definitely give you the money.¡±


    A cold voice rang out through the phone.


    ¡°The thing is, I am worried, Young Master Long. This time, because of you, not only did I offend the


    Ouyang family, I have also offended Young Master Chen as well. Today, Young Master Chen¡¯s men


    nearly turned the entire Jin Ling inside out to find me. What if Miss Ouyang Ru wants to investigate this


    case in the future, then I am doomed.¡±


    That person continued by saying, ¡°I have already put myself on the line for you this time. So, you have


    to give me the money quickly. I need to leave this ce before I get into trouble. Otherwise, the


    Ouyang family will soon know who came up with the idea to trouble Ouyang Ru in the first ce. Hehe,


    it will be quite a lively scene then since the Long family has a lot of business dealings with the Ouyang


    family.¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Hou San, how dare you threaten me?¡±


    Long Shaoyun snorted coldly.


    Indeed, in order to find a capable helper this time to smear Chen Hao¡¯s name, he thought of using


    Ouyang Ru. After all, the Ouyang family had the same power and influence as the Long family. As a


    result, if Chen Hao met his downfall, then not only would he be able to bring back a beautiful young


    lady, he could even help his family to reim their businesses in Jin Ling.


    He would then be able to help his family exact their revenge on Chen Xiao, who had kicked his family


    out of the Jin Ling marketce in the past. With that, he could pave the way for his future session of


    the Long family.


    Obviously, Hou San, who was a meticulous person, knew very well about the grudges between the


    Long family and Chen Xiao.


    Of course, the fact that Long Shaoyun could amass such a huge number of helpers in Jin Ling within a


    short period of time was definitely due to the involvement of the Long family in Jin Ling in the past.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to threaten you. However, I don¡¯t have a choice because if you don¡¯t give me the money


    soon, I will not be able to survive any longer! Besides, Young Master Chen¡¯s sister isn¡¯t back yet.


    Snigger. If his sisteres back, and finds out that you and I had an alliance to smear her brother¡¯s


    name, then you don¡¯t need me to remind you how she managed to destroy the Long family in Jin Ling


    in the past, right?¡± said Hou San.


    ¡°Fine, where are you? I have already ordered my men to send you the money. After you get the money,


    I want you to shut your mouth and leave this ce as soon as possible,¡± said Long Shaoyun coldly.


    At that moment, Hou San told him the location.


    Not long after that, two Maybachs stopped by the riverbank.


    An elderly gentleman got down from the car, along with several other bodyguards dressed in ck


    suits.


    The elderly gentleman was carrying a box in his hands.


    They walked toward Hou San and stood in front of him.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. If you need to frame or falsely use a person, I am definitely the right man for the


    job. I assure you that they won¡¯t have any evidence on me. Haha, let me count the money first.¡±


    Hou San took the money with a smile.


    ¡°Of course, we made the right decision to find you. After all, you are a very capable person. It¡¯s just that


    you are such a bbermouth. The Ouyang family was involved in this incident as my Young Master


    wanted to exact his revenge on both the Chen family siblings. Hence, my Young Master is very worried


    that you cannot control that mouth of yours,¡± said the elderly gentleman who had the air of a butler


    indifferently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my lips are sealed,¡± said Hou San with a smile.


    On the other hand, the butler winked at the subordinates beside him, especially at Long Hair and


    Poisonous Scorpion.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    In an instant, they acted and pounced on Hou San.


    ¡°What the f*ck! How dare you kill me to destroy the evidence?! F*ck you!¡±


    ¡°Haha, we are sorry, Hou San. We can only sacrifice you in order for the Ouyang family and the Long


    family to work together to defeat the siblings of the Chen family. Moreover, you shouldn¡¯t have


    threatened Young Master Long! Do it!¡±


    With that, Poisonous Scorpion, who had some bandages wound around one of his hands, gripped Hou


    San¡¯s neck tightly, thereby choking him.


    ¡°Damn you!¡±


    Hou San lifted his legs and kicked away Poisonous Scorpion¡¯s hands.


    Following that, he struggled violently against his captors and slipped away by jumping into the river.


    ¡°Damn it, why are you guys so careless?! This guy is like a slippery loach. If we can¡¯t capture him now,


    we won¡¯t have the opportunity to anymore in the future,¡± scolded the butler.


    On the other hand, Hou San stayed in the water for quite some time before he came ashore.


    At that moment, he cursed viciously, ¡°Damn it! Long Shaoyun is definitely an evil person. I nearly met


    my death upon his hands. However, since I did not get a penny out of this, I don¡¯t need to think about it


    anymore. Since you dare to harm me, I am going to harm your woman as well!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 319

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 319


    At this moment, several girls were having a karaoke and beer-drinking session in Qin Ya¡¯s family vi.


    They were hanging out together happily.


    Everybody tried their best to make Qin Ya forget about her unhappiness with Chen Hao today.


    As for Qin Ya¡¯s parents, they had already headed out to Yan Jing earlier today.


    Hence, Zhao Tongtong and the rest of her friends would not leave tonight as they wanted to


    apany Qin Ya.


    ¡°Tongtong, I¡¯m going to the washroom. Can you apany me?¡± asked Qin Ya.


    ¡°Ok!¡±


    Then, both of them went to the washroom upstairs.


    However, not long after that¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly, a piercing scream was heard upstairs, and that made everybody jump in fright.


    Hence, they quickly made their way upstairs.


    When they reached the washroom, there was no sign of Zhao Tongtong or Qin Ya anymore.


    Following that, they noticed that the windows of the washroom were open. They peered downstairs


    through the windows, but there wasn¡¯t a trace of them anywhere.


    ¡°Tongtong? Qin Ya? Don¡¯t fool around, where are you guys?¡± several girls shouted.


    However, after searching for half a day, they were certain that Qin Ya wasn¡¯t ying a joke on them.


    Instead, she had really disappeared.


    They were so anxious they nearly burst into tears.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°What else can we do? Of course we should call the police quickly!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand¡­


    ¡°Let us go! Who are you?¡±


    When Qin Ya and Zhao Tongtong entered the washroom just now, a ck shadow shed before


    them. Then, they felt a stab of pain in their backs before fainting.


    When they woke up, they realized that they had been kidnapped and brought to this ce.


    It seemed to be a dpidated-looking house in the wilderness.


    At that moment, they cried out in horror.


    ¡°Yes, let us go quickly. Let me tell you this. Qin Ya is acquainted with a lot of rich Young Masters, so if


    you do not let us go, you are going to be in so much trouble,¡± said Zhao Tongtong.


    ¡°Hahaha! I am so scared. Of course, I know that Miss Qin is Young Master Long¡¯s fianc¨¦. In addition to


    that, I heard that Young Master Long seems to have taken a liking to Miss Qin. Actually, the reason I


    kidnapped you all today is so that I can use Miss Qin here to make that b*stard, Long Shaoyun, pay me


    the money he owes me. I don¡¯t mean any harm. After I get my money, I will leave immediately.


    Moreover, I will not harm a single hair on Miss Qin¡¯s head.¡±


    The person turned out to be Hou San.


    Hou San was an avaricious guy. He would do anything as long as money was involved.


    At this moment, the very reason he was thinking of threatening Long Shaoyun was money.


    After all, he wouldn¡¯t want to have a fall out with his employer and blurt out the fact that Long Shaoyun


    had made a deal with him to rape Ouyang Ru unless as ast resort.


    Because if that was the case, then he would have offended the Chen, Long and Ouyang families,


    whereby he would definitely meet a tragic end.


    He was a smart guy, so he came up with this n.


    ¡°Hehe! Miss Qin, you are indeed beautiful. I believe that Long Shaoyun will give me the money in


    exchange for his gorgeous fianc¨¦.¡±


    Hou San pinched Qin Ya¡¯s chin.


    ¡°Hmph! Not only Long Shaoyun, another Young Master, wille here as well. You would be dead if


    he knew that you have kidnapped Qin Ya. He is none other than Jin Ling¡¯s Young Master Chen, Chen


    Hao,¡± said Zhao Tongtong.


    ¡°What? Chen Hao?¡±


    Hou San¡¯s jaw clenched.


    If it weren¡¯t because of the fact that he had offended Chen Hao, he wouldn¡¯t be reduced to hiding in the


    wilderness.


    The Chen family¡¯s power and influence in Jin Ling was indeed a force to be reckoned with.


    ¡°Tongtong, stop it. I have no connection with that person anymore. Besides, I have already ended my


    rtionship with him. So, why would he help me?¡±


    Qin Ya looked at Tongtong and said.


    ¡°Hmph, even if you severed your connection with him, Chen Hao will definitelye and rescue you. I


    don¡¯t believe that he won¡¯t,¡± said Zhao Tongtong.


    ¡°From today onward, I don¡¯t ever want to see that jerk again,¡± said Qin Ya coldly.


    ¡°Hey! Are you two done with your chit-chat yet? You are being kidnapped here! What do you guys think


    you are doing? Do you think I do not exist at all?¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Hou San was angry when he heard their ongoing conversation.


    Zhao Tongtong was so scared that she immediately kept quiet.


    Hou San rubbed his nose and took Qin Ya¡¯s mobile phone from her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the Young Masters. I just want the money.¡±


    With that, he used Qin Ya¡¯s mobile phone to call Long Shaoyun.


    ¡°My dear Qin Ya, why did you suddenly think of calling me?¡±


    The sound of Long Shaoyun¡¯s affectionate voice drifted over from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°F*ck you! Stop your nonsense! Qin Ya is in my hands now, so if you do not want anything to happen to


    your precious Qin Ya, give me my money, and I will release them immediately,¡± Hou San cursed.


    ¡°Huh? Hou San? You are really gutsy. I already spared your life once, and you dare to kidnap Qin Ya?¡±


    Long Shaoyun¡¯s voice became cold.


    ¡°Haha! What do you mean spared my life? Let me tell you this, Long Shaoyun. Today I shall take into


    ount our past and current grudges. Besides, I want triple the amount of money that you owed me.


    You can consider that aspensation for the emotional damage that you caused me. Moreover, I


    have the recording of the petty things you¡¯ve done in the past. I want you to deliver the money to me


    personally, and I will return all these things to you in one go. Then, we are considered even,¡± said Hou


    San with a smirk.


    Since he had already suffered some losses once, he wouldn¡¯t fall for it a second time again.


    Although Long Shaoyun and his men were powerful, how could they ever dream of catching him? The


    mere thought made himugh.


    He believed that Long Shaoyun was clear about this as well.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go there personally. I will send my men over with the money. Where are you?¡± said Long


    Shaoyun coldly.


    ¡°No way! You muste here personally. I need to exin some things to you face-to-face. I promise


    that you will regret it in the future if you don¡¯te here personally. Moreover, I want you toe here


    alone,¡± said Hou San with an evil smile.


    ¡°You can say whatever you want. I already told you that I won¡¯t be going. Just try me,¡± said Long


    Shaoyun with a smile.


    ¡°Damn it! You are noting? If you don¡¯te here personally, I rather not take the money, instead I


    shall have some fun with your fianc¨¦ here. Don¡¯t believe me? She is so pretty anyway.¡±


    ¡°I am going to give you 3 million. In exchange, you must release the hostages and leave behind the


    recording. Anything other than that is off the table. In addition to that, I hope you think carefully about


    your consequencester.¡±


    With that Long Shaoyun hung up.


    ¡°Hey! Hey! Damn it, he really is a beast! How can he ignore his own woman?¡±


    Hou San¡¯s face was livid with anger.


    On the other hand, although Qin Ya had never been in love with Young Master Long, not even in the


    slightest, she still felt a chill in her heart when she heard his words just now.


    Sure enough, a scumbag would always be a scumbag, no matter how much he tried to hide it.


    Their nature would be exposed the moment they faced a real crisis.


    ¡°Haha! It seems that you have miscalcted. Our rtionship is not as good as you think it is. You can


    dream on if you think you can use me to threaten him.¡± Qin Yaughed bitterly.


    ¡°What should I do now? I definitely need to do something as I have already offended three powerful


    families in one shot. I can¡¯t just take 3 million and leave!¡± Hou San was scratching his head repeatedly.


    Suddenly, he pped his thighs.


    He had a stroke of inspiration.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned. How could I forget? If it is really not possible, then I can earn some money from Young


    Master Chen. The Long family is giving me 3 million, and since the Chen family is richer, I can


    ckmail them for at least 4 or 5 million. This transaction is worth it. Furthermore, I have the


    information that Young Master Chen wants. Hehe!¡±


    Hou Sanughed.


    Then, he walked over to Qin Ya¡¯s side and said, ¡°Miss Qin, can I trouble you to give me Young Master


    Chen¡¯s contact number?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I no longer have any connection with him. So, I don¡¯t have any way to contact him anymore.


    Moreover, don¡¯t you think that you are being ridiculous by using me to threaten him?¡± Qin Ya smiled


    coldly.


    ¡°Hehe, what do you mean ridiculous? I have the information that he wants. Even if you are worth


    nothing in his eyes, the information that I have is valuable. After all, he really got screwed over badly by


    Long Shaoyun and me. Hence, Young Master Chen will never be able to clear his name over the


    usation of raping a member of the Ouyang family. So, he is desperately searching for me to prove


    that he is innocent.¡±


    Since Hou San won¡¯t be staying in this country any longer, these secrets weren¡¯t secrets anymore, and


    he wasn¡¯t afraid of offending anybody else as well.


    When Qin Ya heard those words, she jerked her head up. ¡°What did you say just now?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 320

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 320


    ¡°Hehe! I guess it¡¯s okay to tell you this then so that you can understand what kind of person your


    fianc¨¦, Long Shaoyun, is. Young Master Chen is such a careless person as well since he never brings


    along any attendants with him. So that day, Long Shaoyun found me and wanted to discuss some


    things with me¡­¡±


    After Hou San was done, Qin Ya¡¯s breathing became rapid.


    ¡°So it turns out that it was all your doing! Chen Hao did nothing at all. Why would you frame him like


    that?!¡±


    Qin Ya¡¯s eyes turned red while an inexplicable feeling welled up inside her heart.


    How could she be that dumb?!


    She had known Chen Hao for quite some time already. How could he be that kind of person?


    Moreover, Chen Hao tried to exin to her that he was innocent.


    He told her this as he considered her to be his best friend.


    However, she did not believe a single word he said. Apart from that, she also called him a disgusting


    jerk.


    He must have felt very upset back then.


    A lot of people didn¡¯t trust him. She was the only friend he had at that time, but she did not believe him


    at all.


    Just now, Chen Hao even came to visit her in order to exin everything to her.


    However, why did she not hear him out? Why did she have to chase him away?!


    ¡°Chen Hao, I have wrongfully used you. I am really sorry!¡±


    Qin Ya¡¯s tears streamed down her face.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Get over it already. I don¡¯t care what misunderstanding you have with him. As soon as I get my money,


    I will disappear without a trace so that nobody can find me anymore. You guys can go ahead and fight


    amongst yourselves. Haha!¡± said Hou San.


    ¡°Give me his phone number quickly.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have it. Furthermore, I will never let you harm him!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, harm him? I just want to help him clear up the misunderstanding. I won¡¯t harm


    him. Give it to me quickly. If you refuse to cooperate, I will rape your friend first. Don¡¯t think that I am a


    saint. Believe me!¡± said Hou San as he loosened his belt.


    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t do that!¡±


    Zhao Tongtong was so frightened that she screamed out loud.


    ¡°Qin Ya, I don¡¯t think he means any harm. Please just let Chen Haoe to rescue us, ok?¡± Zhao


    Tongtong cried.


    ¡°You are wrong, Tongtong. If we really ask Chen Hao to rescue us, I bet he won¡¯te at all as I have


    hurt him deeply. I don¡¯t even think that we can be friends anymore.¡±


    Qin Ya¡¯s eyes were red as she said, ¡°If he dide here, then it must be for his own benefit.¡±


    ¡°Fine! Give it to me quickly so that I can take my money and escape,¡± said Hou San helplessly.


    Zhao Tongtong said, ¡°I have his number. Here, I will give it to you.¡±


    Following that, Hou San gave Chen Hao a call.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Zhao Tongtong?¡±


    Chen Hao answered the call quickly.


    ¡°Hehe! Young Master Chen, my name is Hou San. Nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Hou San?¡±


    ¡°You may have forgotten this, but we met at the hotel this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you !¡±


    Chen Hao sat bolt upright on his bed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I have taken the liberty to invite Miss Qin and Miss Zhao over to my ce. Furthermore, I


    am well aware that you turned the entire Jin Ling upside down to look for me. Well, here I am now, and


    I want to make a deal with you,¡± said Hou San.


    ¡°How dare you kidnap Qin Ya? What do you n to do?¡± asked Chen Hao coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I know that you have been wronged. I did it because Miss Chen took ¡®really good care¡¯ of


    me in the past, and I felt resentful. Why don¡¯t we make a deal? I have recorded the ins and outs of the


    entire incident. As long as you give me a small sum, I will vanish from your sight and your name will be


    cleared.¡±


    ¡°I am asking you a question. Why did you kidnap Qin Ya?¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about that. I guarantee you that no harm will befall Miss Qin. However, you must


    personally deliver the money to me as I do not ept any bank transfers. You cannot bring along your


    subordinates as well. I know that your subordinates, Tian Long and Di Hu are really powerful. Hence¡­


    Hehe!¡±


    On the other hand, Qin Ya bit her lip and listened intently to the voice from the other side of the phone.


    ¡°Fine, I will head over there. Release them immediately,¡± Chen Hao replied without a second thought.


    If Qin Ya was dragged into this matter because of him, Chen Hao would feel really bad about it.


    He was utterly disappointed with Qin Ya, as he felt that she should have believed him since he helped


    her out, but he did not hate her. Furthermore, he did not want to involve her in this matter as well.


    They had already severed all connections with each other anyway. Hence, there was no reason for her


    to suffer because of him.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, you are indeed frank. You have already made me regret my actions to frame you.


    Fine, I am at¡­¡±


    After Hou San spoke a few more sentences, Chen Hao hung up the phone.


    On the other hand, tears started to stream down Qin Ya¡¯s face.


    ¡°He does not hate me. Moreover, he¡¯s willingly risking his own life toe here alone for me.¡± Qin Ya¡¯s


    heartpletely melted.


    After briefing Tian Long and Di Hu, Chen Hao drove to the location by himself.


    Chen Hao reached the destination with a bag of cash in his hand and stood in the middle of the


    wilderness.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I see you. Sure enough, you did not bring your men along.¡±


    Hou San was looking at him through a telescope from another location.


    After making sure that he indeed did not bring any reinforcements, he revealed the second location to


    Chen Hao and asked Chen Hao to head there quickly.


    Damn it! This guy is really cunning, Chen Hao thought to himself helplessly.


    He could only listen to his orders. After going around in circles, he finally came face-to-face with the


    wretched-looking crook, Hou San.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Young Master Chen.¡±


    Hou San gave him a bow.


    ¡°Stop your nonsense. Let them go, and where is the recording I want?¡±


    Chen Hao threw the money in front of Hou San.


    ¡°It¡¯s here. Everything is here. You can prove your innocence with this recording. No doubt about it,¡± said


    Hou San with a smile.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao walked toward Qin Ya and Zhao Tongtong. Then, he released their


    bonds.


    Hou San had gagged them just now as he was afraid that they would make a sound.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    After Qin Ya was released from her bonds, she immediatelyunched herself into Chen Hao¡¯s arms


    and cried.


    ¡°I am sorry. I have wronged you! I should have believed you! I am sorry that I blurted out that I was in a


    rtionship with Long Shaoyun to piss you off,¡± cried Qin Ya.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao¡¯s hands hung in midair as he did not know what to do.


    ¡°As long as you guys are safe. Let¡¯s go then.¡±


    Chen Hao did not return the hug, instead he gently pushed her away and smiled.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Young Master Chen. I still have one more condition,¡± said Hou San.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Chen Hao frowned.


    ¡°When I leave this ce for good from now on, I want you to keep the things that I have done a secret


    if Miss Chen ever asks about it. Don¡¯t ever tell her that I did all those things. Young Master Chen, I


    know that you are a kind-hearted and forgiving person, but Miss Chen is not. I will be hacked into


    pieces. Hence, I beg of you, Young Master Chen, to spare me on the ount that I did not mean much


    harm. Let Miss Chen deal with the Long family because they were the ones who instructed me to do


    that in the first ce.¡± said Hou San as he gulped.


    Chen Hao nodded his head.


    Then, he led Zhao Tongtong and Qin Ya out of here.


    On the other hand, Hou San peered through the telescope from the window of the house.


    Obviously, Hou San was an experienced man. He was afraid that Chen Hao would order his men to kill


    him.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao merely smiled faintly when he walked out.


    ¡°Hou San, you don¡¯t have to look around in all directions with that telescope of yours. If not, you won¡¯t


    see the big picture!¡± yelled Chen Hao.


    ¡°What the f*ck! Young Master Chen, what do you mean?¡±


    Hou San who was on high alert suddenly felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    At this moment, he heard a whirring sound above his head.


    He lifted his head and was instantly dumbfounded.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 321

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 321


    One by one, helicopters could be seen flying across the sky. All of them formed a ring encircling the


    ce from above.


    There were a total of around thirty helicopters.


    Hou San was dumbfounded.


    Even Zhao Tongtong covered her mouth in shock.


    Damn! Although Zhao Tongtong grew up in the city too, she had never seen such a grand scene


    before!


    ¡°Chen Hao, you lied!¡± Hou San yelled, terrified.


    He took the money, and was about to run.


    However, bodyguards started descending from the ropedders hanging from the helicopters.


    Hou San was trapped in no time.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s you, Hou San. I thought that you wouldn¡¯t dare toe back anymore. I really did


    not expect you toe back and still try to extort money from Chen Hao! Aren¡¯t you scared of the CEO


    finding out?¡±


    Li Zhenguo walked down, nked by Tian Long and Di Hu.


    Heughed coldly.


    It was obvious that they knew each other.


    Seeing Li Zhenguo as well as Tian Long and Di Hu, Hou San abolished all ns to run away.


    Yes, it was toote to exin. If Li Zhenguo informed the CEO about this, she would never forgive him.


    By that time, any chance of him surviving would be out the window.


    However, he might still get a chance if he surrendered without putting up a fight.


    ¡°Hehehe! If it weren¡¯t for the CEO asking me to leave, I wouldn¡¯t have be like this! Moreover,


    Zhenguo, although I helped frame Young Master Chen, I¡¯m still a nice person. You have no idea! Long


    Shaoyun didn¡¯t n on just framing Young Master Chen, he also wanted me to knock him out and feed


    him aphrodisiacs! That was why I refused. But look! I took the initiative to provide evidence that could


    help Young Master Chen clear up the usations,¡± Hou San defended cheekily.


    ¡°Zhenguo, do you remember when we were as close as brothers, working together under the CEO?


    Moreover, I saved your life once! Can¡¯t you let me go? I was a brat back then, but look at what I¡¯ve


    be now that I have matured!¡±


    ¡°You still remember that you used to work for the CEO? I thought you had forgotten. As to how we are


    going to handle you, it ultimately depends on Young Master Chen!¡±


    Li Zhenguo walked over to Chen Hao¡¯s side.


    ¡°Hou San worked under my sister before?¡±


    Chen Hao asked, surprised. Ah, looks like this is why Hou San is so afraid of my sister!


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Chen. Back when Miss Chen had just started at Jin Ling City, she was aided by


    me, Zhao Zixing as well as Hou Anping, also known as Hou San. We were all just around twenty back


    then. However, one day, Hou San got so drunk, he impregnated one of the female workers. Enraged,


    Miss Chen fired him.¡±


    Li Zhenguo nced at Hou San and chuckled coldly.


    ¡°So that was what happened! Well, since he gave us the evidence, I won¡¯t dwell on it any longer!¡±


    To be honest, Chen Hao wanted to find some people to beat him to a pulp initially.


    But now, Hou San was still fooling around. He evenughed at Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao too, didn¡¯t want to reason with someone like him.


    ¡°Hmph! I guess you¡¯re lucky after all, Hou San. Just leave the money and go away. I will forgive you


    this time!¡±


    Although Li Zhenguo was furious, he also felt somewhat relieved at the same time.


    After all, they used to hang out together. Moreover, Hou San did save him once.


    He was still afraid that Young Master Chen might snap and finish him.


    ¡°I-I-I, I don¡¯t want to go!¡± Hou San refused.


    ¡±What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Chen, look. Since I have nowhere else to go anymore, why don¡¯t you take me in? I


    promise I won¡¯t repeat the same mistake again! Young Master Chen, please let me stay by your side!¡±


    Hou San requested.


    Yes, when he first met Chen Hao at the hotel, he knew that Chen Hao was the kind of person who was


    righteous and fair.


    So, he wasn¡¯t kidding when he said those words just now.


    Although Long Shaoyun did make him use some dirty tricks to harm Chen Hao, Hou San went behind


    his back and did not really cause him any harm.


    Firstly, he was afraid of Chen Xiao.


    Secondly, he still owed Chen Xiao a debt of gratitude.


    He was afraid ofing back. All he wanted was to extort some money before he fled from this ce.


    In reality, he recorded his conversation with Long Shaoyun to keep an eye on him. If everything went


    ording to n and he got his money, the misunderstanding wouldst for at most a week. However,


    by that time, he would have already found a secure ce to hide himself and pass the recordings to Li


    Zhenguo.


    It looked like he had nowhere to run anymore.


    Might as well ask Chen Hao to take him in!


    ¡°You?¡±


    Chen Hao chuckled bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I will let you go today. I won¡¯t let my sister investigate this too. You


    should just leave!¡±


    Hou San¡¯s sly look made Chen Hao confused. He couldn¡¯t tell whether he was being serious or lying.


    ¡°C-C-Come on, Young Master Chen. I will give you a gift. Think of it as a truce! Young Master Chen, I


    promise you¡¯ll like it!¡± Hou San eximed.


    Chen Hao and Li Zhenguo looked at each other before nodding, ¡°Alright. Show me what you¡¯ve got.¡±


    After finishing, Chen Hao turned around and eyed Qin Ya along with Zhao Tongtong, ¡°General Manager


    Li, please assign one of the drivers to send them back!¡±


    His tone sounded cold and distant.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Qin Ya was hoping that Chen Hao would say something more to her, maybe some words offort.


    However, he said nothing.


    When the car came, Chen Hao left without a word.


    He did it on purpose.


    It was better to be clear about his attitude and intentions anyway. This could prevent possible


    misunderstandings in the future.


    Qin Ya felt something breaking in her as she watched Chen Hao leave. Is this how it¡¯s going to be


    between me and Chen Hao from today onwards? Is he really disappointed in me?


    Are we still friends?


    Haha, probably not. This must be it.


    He just came over for the evidence and saved us while he was at it. I should stop overanalyzing it.


    Who even am I to him? How is it possible for Chen Hao to risk himself for me?


    Come on, Qin Ya. Stop being stupid. A small matter such as this isn¡¯t worth getting hung up over.


    Moreover, Chen Hao already has Su Tongxin. He just wanted to take the chance to make it clear that


    there is nothing between me and him, isn¡¯t it obvious?


    Qin Ya reminded herself bitterly.


    Initially, she still thought that there really was someone who would sacrifice themselves to save her. It


    was all lies! Just lies!


    When Qin Ya returned home that night, she tossed and turned in her bed before finally drifting off at


    midnight.


    Around nine in the morning the next day, loud noises from outside her bedroom woke Qin Ya.


    ¡°Come on, Xiangnan. You¡¯ve got to find a solution for this! We left the Qin family with you from the start


    anyway. You have the responsibility to look after us! If not, the family won¡¯t be able to be maintained


    any longer!¡±


    Qin Ya¡¯s parents were back.


    There were also a few elder rtives that came over.


    They were discussing how to counter the Long family as well as Yan Jing¡¯s Qin family.


    Back then, due to some matters, Qin Xiangnan led the few of them to leave the family in a fit of rage.


    However, now, the enterprise that all of them worked to build together couldn¡¯t be maintained anymore.


    Naturally, he had to shoulder the responsibility.


    ¡°There¡¯s still no progression between Qin Ya and the Long family¡¯s third young master! This isn¡¯t good!


    Today, Long Shaoyun¡¯s birthday party will be held at Hot Spring Vi. He had specifically asked for Qin


    Ya to attend it with him. He¡¯s making it clear that he wants Qin Ya to ept his wedding proposal!¡± the


    adultsmented.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m sure that all of you know what happened to Qin Ya yesterday. That Young Master


    Long didn¡¯t even reach out to help her! She¡¯s resting now but, sigh, she doesn¡¯t deserve this!¡±


    Qin Xiangnan and the others rushed home right before dawn. After all, his daughter was almost


    kidnapped. It was a serious matter.


    Just as everyone was anxiously discussing a solution, the door opened.


    Qin Ya walked out with a somber expression, ¡°Mom, Dad, don¡¯t be worried! I¡¯ll go today!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 322

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 322


    ¡°Qin Ya, why aren¡¯t you resting in your room? What are you doing out here?¡± Qin Xiangnan asked. He


    felt sorry for his daughter.


    ¡°Cough! Qin Ya, you are a good daughter. You know what the Long family is like, we can¡¯t afford to


    offend them. Moreover, it¡¯s not like Young Master Long doesn¡¯t love you. You also told us that when you


    were kidnapped, Young Master Long was willing to fork out a few million to save you!¡± one of the


    rtives said.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Qin Ya told Qin Xiangnan who was worried sick about what happenedst night. So, naturally, her


    father told all of them too.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    Qin Ya let out a bitter chuckle.


    She knew what they meant.


    However, it wasn¡¯t like she was angry at them for saying it.


    After all, they were all overwhelmed by the pressure from both the Long family and Yan Jing¡¯s Qin


    family.


    All of them had families to take care of, too.


    Qin Ya couldn¡¯t me them.


    Moreover, Qin Ya didn¡¯t really care about what would happen to her anymore.


    What could she do?


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t even bother about her anymore. He had Su Tongxin anyway.


    In the beginning, Qin Ya still hoped that both of them could be together. But now¡­. Whatever, she


    didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore.


    Right now, she just wanted to help her family get through this hardship while she could still be of use.


    ¡°Mom, dad, I¡¯ll go pack upter. Then, let¡¯s head to Hot Spring Vi to attend Young Master Long¡¯s


    birthday party!¡± Qin Ya told her parents after taking a deep breath, smiling lightly.


    She went back to her room after.


    Qin Xiangnan¡¯s heart felt heavy seeing his daughter acting like this.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, this is the present that I wanted to give you! Hehe, you must be interested, right?¡±


    Back to Chen Hao.


    Hou San ran over with a USB stick.


    He showed Chen Hao a video from the USB stick.


    Chen Hao chuckled coldly after watching it, ¡°You went to record this yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, of course! Although I don¡¯t have much skill in anything else, no one can beat me at sneaking


    around and poking my nose into other people¡¯s business!¡± Hou San smacked his chest and said


    proudly.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Stop boasting!¡±


    Li Zhenguoughed bitterly and said, ¡°With this and the recording from before, we will let him have a


    taste of his own medicine!¡±


    ¡°Yeap!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded with a smile.


    Right then, Chen Hao¡¯s phone rang.


    He nced at the screen. It was a call from his godbrother, Huang Yonghao.


    ¡°What is it, Yonghao?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Bro, we were attacked just now. Xiaofei was beaten pretty badly!¡±


    ¡°What?! Who would have such audacity?!¡± Chen Hao bellowed.


    ¡°Who else could it be if not Long Shaoyun? He is holding his birthday party today. Almost every


    powerful person in Jin Ling except for the Chen family were invited. Hence, Xiaofei and I brought a few


    people over to mess around with them¡­¡±


    Huang Yonghao summarized the whole incident.


    Basically, they were annoyed that Long Shaoyun was obviously against the Chen family and Chen


    Hao. So, they got beaten up by the Long family¡¯s underlings when both of them tried to cause a


    disturbance.


    The Long family was very powerful. This time, Long Shaoyun¡¯s birthday party was held in Jin Ling.


    He even chose to host the party at Hot Spring Vi that Chen Hao¡¯s sister used to operate.


    It was very obvious that he was against them.


    Moreover, quite an amount of people from the Long family came this time. If Xiaofei and Yonghao went


    to cause a disturbance without a heads up, they would have suffered quite a loss.


    ¡°You guys shoulde over now!¡± Chen Hao instructed.


    Chen Hao treated both Bai Xiaofei and Huang Yonghao as if they were his real brothers.


    ¡°We are downstairs now. I still need to help Xiaofei!¡± Huang Yonghao informed.


    ¡°I¡¯ming down right now!¡±


    Chen Hao brought Hou San along with him to meet up with the others.


    As expected, Bai Xiaofei was bruised all over. Huang Yonghao¡¯s face wasn¡¯t spared either.


    ¡°Young Master Chen! So sorry for embarrassing you!¡±


    Bai Xiaofeimented as if he was a defeated soldier.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go in to talk!¡±


    Chen Hao patted Bai Xiaofei and Huang Yonghao¡¯s shoulders, ushering them to go in.


    ¡°Chen Hao! Chen Hao!¡¯


    Suddenly, a feminine voice was heard calling out for Chen Hao.


    When Chen Hao looked back, he saw none other than Han Siyu.


    It had been a period of time since hest saw her.


    Now that they met again, he noticed that she was even prettier than before.


    ¡°Han Siyu, why are you here?¡± Chen Hao wondered.


    ¡°Hmph! I can¡¯t believe you even mentioned that! I don¡¯t even see you in school anymore, so I wanted to


    come see you!¡±


    Ever since Chen Hao¡¯s identity was revealed, Han Siyu struggled for a short time.


    Her mindset toward Chen Hao had changed greatly.


    For example, in the past, Han Siyu was always hesitant of her feelings toward Chen Hao when she


    was still suspicious of him being Young Master Chen.


    It wasn¡¯t until she saw Chen Hao being held in respect by so many people at Yunhua Community that


    she finally made up her mind.


    ¡°Just to see me? Alright, here I am!¡± Chen Hao said. He couldn¡¯t help butugh wryly.


    ¡°Tsk! Why did you change so much? Fine. I knew you forgot all about us since there are so many girls


    around you anyway. I actually came here to see you for something else too!¡± Han Siyu said.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t know how Han Siyu managed to find him. But, he also knew the location of the ce


    he lived wasn¡¯t exactly a secret.


    He nodded, motioning for her to continue.


    ¡°The thing is, I opened a new entertainmentpany and I¡¯m training my own live streamers now. I


    was thinking, since I¡¯m under yourpany either way, we could go live streaming at Yunmeng


    Mountain to gain poprity. But, I heard that we can¡¯t enter that area!¡± Han Siyu exined.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you. You guys can just head there right after you get back!¡± Chen Hao smiled and


    assured her.


    Seeing the way Chen Hao treated her made Han Siyu pout a little.


    She had mixed feelings about it.


    She was happy that Chen Hao didn¡¯t me her for being rude and still treated her as a friend.


    However, she was also sad when she remembered that Chen Hao used to steal nces at her back in


    college and as a girl, of course she knew what that meant.


    Chen Hao liked her.


    But, how would she have taken an interest in a loser like him back then? In short, she felt regretful.


    If only she had epted Chen Hao¡¯s feelings, everything would have turned out nicely!


    ¡°Oh, yeah. Can you help me with something too?¡±


    Chen Hao suddenly thought of something and asked.


    ¡°Huh? What? What can I help you with?¡± Han Siyu asked, surprised.


    ¡°Well, you cane inside with me first. We will discuss it inside!¡± Chen Hao chuckled and exined.


    At the same time, Hot Spring Vi was bustling and crowded with people today.


    Even since Chen Hao¡¯s sister wanted him to build his own enterprise, she auctioned off the original Jin


    Ling Commercial Group.


    One of the properties auctioned off was Hot Spring Vi.


    With Long Shaoyun holding his birthday party out of nowhere, everyone knew what he was up to.


    In short, the Long family would start their goal here. After all, you should climb back up from where you


    fell down!


    ¡°Young Master Long, looks like many people came to support you today!¡±


    One of the servants tried to tter him, looking on at the event.


    ¡°Haha, nonsense! By the way, have Qin Ya and her family arrived yet?¡± Long Shaoyun questioned.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked, they¡¯re on the way now. Haha, it doesn¡¯t matter how stubborn Miss Qin is, she is still


    wrapped around your finger!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! That woman! I can¡¯t believe she still loves that as*hole Chen Hao when I lower myself to treat


    her nicely! Looks like I have to pressure her even more so that she can¡¯t ignore my presence anymore!


    The more she acts like this, the more I want her to be mine! F*ck, talking about her makes me lustful!¡±


    Right at this moment, one of the waitresses walked over dutifully, wanting to serve Young Master Long


    tea. However, she identally knocked over the cups.


    ¡°What the f*ck, are you¡ª¡±


    Long Shaoyun wanted to unleash his rage on her. But, when he saw her face, he was tongue-


    tied¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 323

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 323


    ¡°Hey, you look quite pretty. Why didn¡¯t I see you just now?¡± Long Shaoyun suddenly squinted his eyes


    and asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Maybe you were too busy. Moreover, some people caused a disturbance just now. How could you


    have noticed me!¡±


    The girl smiled.


    She looked even prettier when she smiled.


    After finishing what she said, she went back to pouring wine for Long Shaoyun.


    However, Long Shaoyun took her hand in his, stopping her. ¡°Look, you¡¯ve poured the wine all over me


    just now! You can¡¯t just apologise to me. You should use another method to make me happy so that I


    won¡¯t be pissed at you anymore!¡±


    ¡°W-W-Well, Young Master Chen, how can I make you happy?¡± the girl asked bashfully.


    ¡°Haha! Come,e, follow me! Let¡¯s go to the back!¡±


    Long Shaoyun saw that there was still around an hour before the event officially started, giving him


    some time to have some fun.


    ¡°Young Master Long, right now?¡± the butler standing beside him reminded him.


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry, I will be back soon!¡± Long Shaoyun assured.


    Then, he led the beautiful girl to the back.


    ¡°Shaoyun, where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    Suddenly, a woman blocked Long Shaoyun¡¯s path.


    ¡°Hey, sister-inw. I have something I need to settle in the back. I will be back soon, haha!¡±


    The woman in front of him was none other than Yang Xia, her sister Yang Lu, and a few ssmates


    that Yang Lu had invited.


    Disdain shed in Yang Xia¡¯s eyes.


    She obviously knew what Long Shaoyun was up to.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Due to some issues, she even fought with himst night.


    Why, you¡¯d ask.


    Well, it was due to today¡¯s birthday party.


    Yang Xia wanted them to invite Chen Hao.


    What she wanted was simple. Since she was going to bask in the limelight today, of course she wanted


    Chen Hao toe.


    Where was the party held? At Hot Spring Vi. The ce where she had fallen to her lowest point in


    the first ce.


    This was the best ce for her to humiliate Chen Hao.


    To be honest, she hadn¡¯t had enough of shaming Chen Hao. She wanted to humiliate him in front of


    everyone. Looking at her living her moment so that he could regret. She wanted to make him feel


    ufortable.


    Can you see? So what if I left you, Chen Hao? I¡¯m different now, go wallow in your regret and self-pity.


    It was that simple.


    Yang Xia didn¡¯t ask for any more.


    However, Long Shaoyun had different opinions. This birthday party was organised to go against Chen


    Hao.


    Thus, both of them ended up bickering.


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t have won over Long Shaoyun.


    Thus, she ignored him and left with her sister.


    ¡°Hey, Young Master Long, what do you want to do? Why did you bring me to the guest room area?


    What about all the guests in the front?¡± the girl asked.


    ¡°Hehehe!¡±


    ¡°Why do you think I brought you here? Go inside!¡±


    Long Shaoyunughed menacingly. He held her arms and pushed her into one of the rooms.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± the girl shrieked, ¡°Someone, help me! Please!¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck! Everyone in this vi today are my people! No one would dare¡ª¡±


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the door was knocked down by someone else.


    Around four to five people rushed in.


    ¡°Sis! What the hell? How dare you touch my little sister?! Did you guys record that? It seems to me that


    you have a death wish huh?!¡± One of the men walked over and raged.


    A few other men behind him were recording the scene with their phones.


    ¡°Oh! Brother, you¡¯re here! I was so scared¡±


    The girl immediately ran over to the man.


    Long Shaoyun was taken aback and hurriedly stood up. When he saw the man¡¯s face, his pupils dted


    involuntarily.


    ¡°H-H-Hou San? Why are you here? How did you get in?¡±


    Cold sweat was forming on Long Shaoyun¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°What a coincidence, looks like it¡¯s Young Master Long! How dare you treat my little sister like this! I will


    murder you!¡±


    After finishing, Hou San jumped on Long Shaoyun, kicking him right in the chest.


    Long Shaoyun flew from the side of the bed to the other end from the impact.


    He ced a hand on his chest, feeling as if blood would start pouring out soon.


    ¡°Someone hold him down for me!¡± Hou San instructed his men.


    Immediately, a few of them came up and held Long Shaoyun down.


    Long Shaoyun was so terrified he turned as pale as a ghost. ¡°Help! Is anyone there?¡±


    He bellowed for help with all his might.


    ¡°Yeah, scream, scream louder! No one can hear you even if you scream till you go mute in this room.


    First, you ordered my assasination. Now, you do this to my sister? Long Shaoyun, you¡¯ve definitely


    crossed me now!¡±


    After saying that, he gave Long Shaoyun a p on his face.


    ¡°S-S-Sir San, I was wrong! It¡¯s all my fault! Since when do you have a sister? I never knew about it!¡±


    Long Shaoyun admitted defeat.


    ¡°p!¡±


    He received another p on his face. ¡°How dare you talk back to me? You have the audacity to treat


    my sister like this, huh? You¡¯re going to get it from me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! I was wrong! Hou San, I know that we have had past conflicts. I know you wanted


    revenge.You wanted money, right? It¡¯s my birthday today, all of the elders from the Long family came


    too! We should discuss this properly. How much money do you want? I will pay you as much as you


    want!¡±


    Long Shaoyun wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew that he was framed.


    Someone was trying to set him up.


    Right now, he really regretted not controlling his urges.


    ¡°Besides that, Hou San, I¡¯m sure that you know who I am. It wouldn¡¯t benefit you if you offend me,


    right? I also heard that the entire vi was set up with surveince cameras. You guys won¡¯tst any


    longer without my men noticing. When they rush over, this won¡¯t be ending nicely. So, what about it?


    Take the money and leave now!¡± Long Shaoyun hurriedly said.


    ¡°Not bad, Young Master Long. Even in a situation like this, you still don¡¯t forget to threaten me, huh?


    Well, we took the back doors anyway. Do you know who set up the surveince cameras back then?¡±


    Hou San chuckled coldly.


    ¡°Who did?¡±


    ¡°It was me!¡±


    Hou San bellowed. He received another p.


    Long Shaoyun gulped.


    ¡°What do you want then?¡±


    ¡°Well, what I¡¯m thinking right now is pretty simple. I don¡¯t want your dirty money anyway. Since I caught


    you red handed trying to humiliate my sister, what about this? Why don¡¯t you kowtow to me three times,


    and shout that you¡¯re a son-of-a-b*tch while you¡¯re at it. Then, I will forgive you. What do you think?¡±


    Hou San smirked.


    ¡°You wish!¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    Another p. He was still reluctant. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m going all out today. Well, at most I¡¯ll just die together


    with you. It wasn¡¯t like you would forgive me either!¡±


    Hou San reached for his knife right after.


    He watched as Hou San¡¯s eyes turned red from anger. He knew that with the hatred Hou San bore


    toward him, he was capable of trying anything.


    ¡°No, no, no, stop! I¡¯ll call myself a son-of-a-b*tch! I will do it!¡±


    Right then, Long Shaoyun was so terrified that he kneeled. ¡°I¡¯m a son-of-a-b*tch!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He yelled three times consecutively.


    This scene was recorded by everyone else with their phones.


    When Long Shaoyun yelled the third time, he suddenly jerked his head up. He reached up to pull off


    the bed sheets and threw them in Hou San¡¯s direction.


    Then, he hurriedly stood up. Rushing over to the windows, he opened them and leaped out.


    ¡°Damn it! Don¡¯t let him get away!¡±


    Hou San was also taken aback. However, he immediately snapped out of it and hurried to capture him


    back.


    Yet, Long Shaoyun attracted the attention of the bodyguards at the front by making a bigmotion by


    screaming loudly while running.


    ¡°Young Master Long!¡±


    Long Hair could be seen running over with a bunch of bodyguards¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 324

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 324


    ¡°Mr. Hou, they are here!¡± One of the men warned with a frosty expression.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to face them head-on. Damn it, let¡¯s retreat first!¡± Hou Sanmanded. He


    then left through the back of the mountain with the girls.


    Long Shaoyun stormed, ¡°Go! Go after them and kill all of them!¡±


    Since he was young, this was the first time Long Shaoyun was humiliated like that. It was also his first


    time receiving this kind of ill-treatment. No doubt that he couldn¡¯t stand it!


    A group of people went after them.


    ¡°Young Master Long, are you okay?¡± the butler asked with concern


    ¡°Sh*t! Do you think I look okay? Look at the ce you chose! How could they let Hou San and his men


    come up? I almost died just now!¡±


    The butler was about fifty or sixty years old, yet Long Shaoyun still gave him a hard p on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, Young Master Long!¡± said the butler with embarrassment and regret. ¡°But it is your


    birthday and we have a lot of honorable guests here. We should head back first, Young Master Long.¡±


    Long Shaoyun fixed his neck tie angrily and went back to the hall.


    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Young Master Long¡¯s fiancee, Miss Qin Ya?¡±


    ¡°Wow, I heard that Miss Qin Ya is very elegant and beautiful. Now, seeing her in person, it seems that


    what they said is true! She is really outstanding!¡±


    Looking at Qin Ya¡¯s family who were being invited in respectfully, many rich businessmen and


    celebrities couldn¡¯t help talking about them.


    ¡°By the way, have you heard, Miss Qin Ya seems to have a close rtionship with Young Master


    Chen? There was a lot of romantic tension between them and she almost became his girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by almost? What I¡¯ve heard is that Qin Ya has already be Young Master


    Chen¡¯s woman. She is pregnant with his child! It¡¯s not even a secret anymore!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Are you serious? How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Stop gossiping. Be careful, don¡¯t let Young Master Long¡¯s people hear you. Anyway, it¡¯s better not to


    talk about it anymore. I have heard about the love affair between Miss Qin Ya and Young Master Chen


    too. They didn¡¯t have a definite rtionship. But now, Miss Qin Ya is obviously Young Master Long¡¯s


    woman!¡±


    The people were talking in a low voice.


    Other than having her family with her, Qin Ya had also asked her best friends, Zhao Tongtong and the


    other girls, to apany her to this party.


    Apparently, Qin Ya had heard the gossip from those people and she couldn¡¯t help blushing in


    embarrassment.


    If it wasn¡¯t because she had to be on her best behavior on this asion, she would have scolded those


    mean people who were gossiping about her.


    As for Yang Xia, she was resentful as she heard some of the gossip too.


    Originally, she thought that she would be the one in the limelight today. However, it was obvious that


    Qin Ya had stolen the spotlight as soon as she showed up, and this had already annoyed Yang Xia.


    Now, she felt even more irksome when she heard that Qin Ya had had a rtionship with Chen Hao


    before.


    Everyone thought Qin Ya was better and more beautiful than her.


    It made Yang Xia feel even more frustrated that this girl, Qin Ya, who was better than her in every


    aspect, had dated her ex-boyfriend before.


    Yang Xia was a little fretful, so she looked at Qin Ya with hostility.


    At this moment, Long Shaoyun hade back to the hall, and he spotted Qin Ya at once.


    He held some resentment toward her because Qin Ya always rejected him no matter how much effort


    he put into showing his affection to her. And now, she even came to celebrate his birthday with a cold


    expression.


    Added to the fact that he was insulted just now, Long Shaoyun was even more annoyed after seeing


    Qin Ya. He sat down with those emotions bubbling up inside him.


    ¡°Young Master Long!¡±


    Some people from the Qin family quickly came to greet him.


    Long Shaoyun sat in the seat of honour without saying a word.


    At this time, Yang Xia said sourly, ¡°Shaoyun, it¡¯s your birthday today, but I think your fiancee seems


    very unhappy. And do you know what the guests said just now?¡±


    ¡°What did they say?¡±


    Yang Xia continued, ¡°They said that the person whom Qin Ya likes is Chen Hao. She is forced to be


    with you. They said that you¡¯ve ruined their rtionship!¡±


    Long Shaoyun fumed, ¡°Nonsense! Who the f*ck said that! I will kill them!¡±


    He pped his hand on the table so hard that it startled the guests. Everyone in the hall dared not utter


    a word.


    Although they were here to celebrate Long Shaoyun¡¯s birthday today, everyone knew that their main


    purpose here was to tter him.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    At this time, Long Shaoyun looked at Qin Ya and said coldly, ¡°Qin Ya,e and sit next to me! I want


    to show them that you are my woman, and you will only be mine!¡±


    Qin Ya frowned and turned her head to the side.


    There were quite a number of people in the hall. They all smiled, eagerly waiting to watch the scene


    unfold.


    It was obvious that Qin Ya was ignoring Young Master Long. She was not showing him any respect.


    Long Shaoyun was in a bad mood today. He felt even more dejected as Qin Ya treated him coldly.


    Added with Yang Xia¡¯s provoking words just now and the expressions of the people looking at him, he


    burst with anger.


    ¡°I asked you toe here! Didn¡¯t you hear me?!¡± As he finished his words, he stood up to grab Qin


    Ya¡¯s arm and pulled her to his side harshly.


    ¡°What are you doing? How could you do that?¡±


    Zhao Tongtong and her friends looked at him angrily.


    At first, they thought that since Qin Ya and Chen Hao would not be a couple, it would be great for


    Qin Ya to be with Young Master Long from Yan Jing if he was a nice person.


    But now, it seemed that this man was just another douchebag.


    Long Shaoyun grabbed Qin Ya¡¯s arm and dered, ¡°She¡¯s my fiancee. She will have to do what I want


    her to do. Come here! Stay by my side and pour me some wine. To me, Chen Hao is just another


    loser!¡±


    Looking on, Qin Ya¡¯s family dared not say anything although their expression looked unhappy.


    Yang Xia was ted to see what was happening in front of her.


    Qin Ya sat down while holding her arm in pain.


    Long Shaoyun snapped, ¡°It¡¯s my birthday today. Can you stop with the cold attitude? I want you to


    smile, smile and pour me wine!¡±


    The crowd had no idea why Long Shaoyun suddenly lost his temper, but all of them just kept quiet and


    watched the scene.


    The bitterness in Qin Ya¡¯s heart grew more intense at this moment.


    She forced a nonchnt smile and poured some wine for Long Shaoyun.


    The crowd cheered in excitement at the scene.


    Yang Xia also gave a faint smile and said, ¡°Haha, she is quite nice. As for you all, how could you


    spread rumours that my sister-inw is in love with Chen Hao? How is that possible? The one she


    loves must be Shaoyun. Since you guys don¡¯t believe it, Shaoyun, you should kiss her to prove it!


    Haha, this would be your best birthday present today!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Kiss her! Kiss her!¡± After hearing Yang Xia¡¯s words, everyone pped and cheered again.


    Since Long Shaoyun was threatening Qin Ya, of course he was not going to take Qin Ya seriously.


    Hmph!


    ¡°It¡¯s just a kiss!¡±


    With that, Long Shaoyun sneered and moved to bring Qin Ya close to him and force a kiss on her.


    However, Qin Ya quickly dodged.


    Qin Ya couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and scolded, ¡°What are you doing? Are you mad?¡±


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on?¡± The crowd was shocked.


    Yang Xia also pretended to be surprised at the scene. She said, ¡°Qin Ya, you shouldn¡¯t behave like


    this. It¡¯s Shaoyun¡¯s birthday today, and it¡¯s obvious that you are not respecting him at all. Hmph, don¡¯t


    tell me that you¡¯re still thinking of Chen Hao at this point, are you?¡±


    This exact sentence roused Long Shaoyun¡¯s anger. He red at Qin Ya angrily.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 325

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 325


    ¡°How dare you turn away from me? You better obey me, or else I¡¯ll make sure your whole family


    disappears from Jin Ling!¡± Long Shaoyun snapped and grabbed Qin Ya¡¯s hair roughly to bring her in his


    arms.


    ¡°Let me go! You lunatic! Let go of me!¡±


    p!


    As Qin Ya struggled, she instinctively gave a loud p on Long Shaoyun¡¯s face.


    ¡°How dare you p me?¡± Long Shaoyun was about to explode from rage.


    Everyone else gaped in shock.


    ¡°Qin Ya, are you okay?¡± Zhao Tongtong and the girls quickly pulled Qin Ya aside to shield her from him.


    ¡°Kneel down in front of me now! Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you regret not doing so!¡± Long Shaoyun


    yelled angrily while holding his cheek.


    The people from the Long family came forward immediately.


    After all, pping Young Master Long in public was considered a huge humiliation for the Long family.


    ¡°Young Master Long, I apologize for what Qin Ya did. It was too discourteous for her to do that. I¡¯m


    terribly sorry!¡± Qin Xiangnan balled his fists tightly and clenched his teeth.


    After all, as a father, he could hardly swallow his anger when he saw his own daughter being


    mistreated.


    The Qin family didn¡¯t want things to escte, so Qin Ya¡¯s uncle walked to them with a polite smile.


    Bang!


    Immediately, he got a punch from Long Shaoyun and fell on the ground. ¡°Get out of here!¡± Long


    Shaoyun roared.


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Qin Ya cried.


    The members of the Qin family were terrified as well.


    They saw Long Shaoyun walking toward Qin Ya gradually.


    Bam!


    Suddenly, a small pebble hit Long Shaoyun¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Ah!¡± he yelled in pain while covering his forehead.


    ¡°Who the hell did that?¡± he scolded.


    Soon, they heard another sound of a pistol and his forehead was hit again.


    He then turned to look at the entrance and saw a few men whom he didn¡¯t realize had entered the hall.


    The man walking in front was pointing his toy pistol at Long Shaoyun.


    ¡°Hahaha, bullseye!¡± The manughed and tossed the toy pistol aside.


    ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s you guys again? Do you want to die?¡± Long Shaoyun recognized these people as the people


    who came to cause trouble and were chased away by him with a beating earlier this morning.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    These men were Huang Yonghao and his gang.


    Huang Yonghao tucked both of his hands in his pockets and walked toward Long Shaoyun with a gang


    of people following behind him.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. My body is itching all over and needs a thrashing badly!¡± Huang Yonghao smirked.


    ¡°Men, get them¡­¡± Long Shaoyun was prepared to send his underlings to start a fight.


    But he was stopped by his butler at once. ¡°Young Master Long, stay calm. Let¡¯s see what he wants to


    do first!¡±


    ¡°Long Shaoyun, you better let go of my sister-inw! Otherwise, you¡¯re a goner!¡± Huang Yonghao


    pointed at Qin Ya while saying.


    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone at the scene was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Damn, Young Master Long was two-timed by this girl!¡±


    ¡°What a shame for the Long family!¡± The guests started gossiping.


    Bai Xiaofei, who was injured, nced at Huang Yonghao and reminded him to know his limits and not


    go too far when it came to making fun of Long Shaoyun. The joke he made was too much and it might


    lead to a hugemotion.


    ¡°It seems like the rumor is real! Young Master Long is dating someone else¡¯s girlfriend?¡± The guests


    didn¡¯t stop gossiping.


    As for Qin Ya, she looked at Huang Yonghao and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I-I¡¯m not


    your sister-inw!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t care. We¡¯re here today to protect you! We won¡¯t allow anything to happen to you!¡± Huang


    Yonghao said.


    Long Shaoyun¡¯s face nearly turned green with rage.


    ¡°I understand now. No wonder Young Master Huang and his gang came to make trouble here this


    morning. Two of the young masters are filled with jealousy and are fighting over this girl! As we know,


    Young Master Huang is the godbrother of Young Master Chen!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± the people were tattling.


    ¡°Hmph! You have nerves of steel to make trouble here. If you really have the guts, why don¡¯t you ask


    Chen Hao toe here himself rather than sending you guys here as representatives? Ask him to


    come! And don¡¯t go around calling just anyone your sister-inw!¡± Yang Xia said.


    She had no idea why she felt irritated when she heard Huang Yonghao calling Qin Ya his sister-inw.


    ¡°Motherf*cker! You guys are here to seek your demise, aren¡¯t you? How dare youe and cause


    trouble at my birthday party? Beat them to death!¡± Young Master Long growled, his eyes burning with


    fury.


    The Long family¡¯s bodyguards on duty immediately swarmed around him.


    There were almost a hundred of them.


    The hugemotion frightened all the rich businessmen and celebrities who were at the birthday


    party.


    ¡°Damn, there¡¯re so many of you! I¡¯m so scared! But are you sure you want topete with the number


    of the people we have here in Jin Ling?¡± Huang Yonghaoughed with his hands in his pockets.


    He then whistled.


    Thud, thud, thud. As soon as he whistled, a thunderous stomping sound could be heard and a huge


    crowd of men swarmed into the hall.


    The entire hillside of the Hot Spring Vi was fully crowded, and they were alling up to the hall.


    There were at least five or six hundred of them. All of these bodyguards were from the Chen family.


    The whole ce waspletely surrounded by them.


    There was another squad of people standing behind Huang Yonghao.


    Long Shaoyun was shocked by themotion too.


    Yang Xia also shut her mouth.


    Indeed, the Long family is at a disadvantage based on the current situation. Not to mention that these


    people here are all Chen Hao¡¯s men. Since when did Chen Hao be like this? Yang Xia thought.


    Some of the high-level personnel from the Long Group looked around and gulped at once.


    ¡°Young Master, please stay calm. They came to pick a fight on purpose. They would me uster if


    we were the ones who started the fight!¡± one of them advised Long Shaoyun.


    ¡°Shaoyun, bear with it. Let¡¯s wait and see what they want to do!¡± another man also said worriedly.


    Just then, someone eximed, ¡°General Manager Li is here!¡±


    The throng of people parted automatically to make room for Li Zhenguo and Zhao Zixing to pass


    through.


    ¡°General Manager Li, General Manager Zhao!¡± The rich business men at the side understood the


    situation and quickly greeted them.


    One of the middle-aged men from the Long Group went forward as soon as he saw Li Zhenguo.


    ¡°Mr. Li, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. Our Young Master Long is having a party at Hot Spring Vi


    to celebrate his birthday. What are you doing here?¡±


    Apparently, some of the high-level personnel from the Long Group were acquainted with Li Zhenguo.


    ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯ve heard it is Young Master Long¡¯s birthday today so we¡¯vee to join the party!


    Happy birthday, Young Master Long!¡± Li Zhenguo smiled and said.


    ¡°Why are all these bodyguards here then, Mr. Li?¡± the man asked again.


    ¡°Oh, they were the guards who were working in Jin Ling Commercial Street before this. They were all


    excited when they heard that Young Master Long is celebrating his birthday at our old ce¡ªHot


    Spring Vi, so they are all here! Mr. Long, aren¡¯t you being too sensitive about it? And since we are


    here, aren¡¯t you going to invite us for a drink?¡± Li Zhenguo said.


    Long Shaoyun was not a fool. He understood the situation and didn¡¯t dare to make a move while


    holding back his pent-up frustration.


    He only turned his head to the side angrily.


    ¡°Of course, we wee all guests! Mr. Li, this way please!¡± the man from the Long Group said


    indifferently.


    After that, Li Zhenguo, Huang Yonghao and the rest sat at the table next to Long Shaoyun.


    As for Long Shaoyun, he felt gloomy and was thinking of having a ss of wine.


    p!


    He heard a sound and felt his cheek was hit by something.


    He looked up and saw it was Huang Yonghao and Bai Xiaofei throwing peanuts at him.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± He red at them furiously and swallowed his anger while clenching his fists.


    p!


    Another hit. This time, a piece of meat was directly smacked onto his face.


    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Long Shaoyun got up from his seat immediately.


    ¡°Shaoyun, calm down!¡± However, the high-level personnel from the Long Group put a hand on his


    shoulder to stop him.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 326

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 326


    The people from the Long family held back their resentment silently and dared not go against Huang


    Yonghao and their gang at the moment despite being provoked.


    ¡°Mr. Li, isn¡¯t that too much? Please discipline your people!¡± the people from the Long Group said.


    Li Zhenguo smiled faintly and said, ¡°Yonghao, watch your manners.¡±


    Only then did Huang Yonghao stop.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao had reached therge golf course behind the hotel.


    Apparently he was waiting for someone.


    ¡°Has the helicopter arrived yet?¡± Chen Hao made a phone call.


    ¡°We¡¯re almost there, Young Master Chen!¡± Tian Long and Di Hu replied.


    Originally, Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to dispatch the helicopter team today. But Li Zhenguo advised him to


    confront the Long family with a deterrent force which could daunt them.


    Therefore, he shouldn¡¯t keep such a low-profile.


    Since he had decided to confront the Long family, Chen Hao didn¡¯t care about it anymore.


    Chen Hao looked around the golf course and saw there were quite a number of people ying golf.


    ¡°Excuse me, sir. We¡¯re clearing the golf course now. Please leave the premises. We¡¯re really sorry for


    the inconvenience.¡± A few staff members went to inform the customers who were still ying on the


    golf course.


    ¡°Huh? Why? We just started the game!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! How can you do this? I have to y with my client. What¡¯s your manager¡¯s number? I¡¯m


    calling the manager now!¡±


    ¡°Yes. We have already paid quite a sum and now you¡¯re chasing us away? No, we won¡¯t leave! And


    that¡¯s that!¡± There were a lot ofints from the customers.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We finally get toe here with Madam Zhang Ke. How is it possible for us to leave like


    this?¡± one of the girls said with a frown on her face. ¡°Chen Chao, Wang Xue, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Since there are still a lot of people who have not left yet, we should just continue ying!¡± Chen


    Chao added.


    There were four men and women in the group.


    ¡°Madam Zhang Ke, it¡¯s so cool for your husband to bring us to this kind of ce! I¡¯ve always dreamt of


    visiting a golf course!¡± one of the girls said.


    ¡°Haha, my husband ising here with an important client for a game of golf. I just thought that we


    should tag along since we have nothing better to do. Although all of you were my students in middle


    school, we have always kept in touch and I¡¯ve always thought of you as my younger siblings!¡± Zhang


    Ke said.


    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t persuade them to leave, the staff left after that.


    After all, the staff didn¡¯t receive any formal instruction from the management. They were only asked to


    clear the course by reminding the people to leave.


    They wouldn¡¯t be the one to carry out the order if there was a serious instruction to clear the course.


    ¡°Hmph, finally they left us alone. They¡¯re so annoying! Oh ya, Wang Xue, Chen Chao, since both of you


    are getting married soon, you should take your wedding photo here! Look at the breathtaking view


    here. Just looking at it has lightened my mood!¡± a girl said excitedly while taking photos with her phone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take many photos of this ce!¡±


    As she was taking the photos, she cried out suddenly, ¡°Oh my gosh!¡±


    She then stared at the photo she took for a few moments.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Li?¡± Zhang Ke, Wang Xue and Chen Chao all looked at Li.


    Then, Li pointed in a direction surprisingly and said, ¡°Madam Zhang Ke, Chen Chao, Xue, look at that


    guy! Don¡¯t you think he looks like Chen Hao?¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡± Everyone was surprised and moved their gaze in that direction too.


    The person who was standing at a corner of the course with his hands in the pockets was no one else


    but Chen Hao.


    ¡°Why is he here? What is he doing here?¡± Li asked curiously.


    ¡°Who knows. Hmph. I heard that he has a wide connection with people. Perhaps, he is here to¡­ Haha,


    he must be here to help the others pick up their golf balls!¡± Zhang Ke said suddenly.


    ¡°Pfff, I think so. Last time during our ss gathering, he even said that he wanted to establish his own


    business. What a joke!¡± Li said with disdain.


    These people were the ssmates of Chen Hao in middle school, whom he metst time when he


    went back to his hometown to celebrate his birthday.


    It was Chen Chao¡¯s birthday on that day when he met them. Later only did Chen Hao know that Wang


    Xue, the girl who used to be quite close to him, had be Chen Chao¡¯s girlfriend now.


    As they didn¡¯t really have many things inmon to talk about, coupled with the fact that Chen Hao


    was rushing to his own birthday celebration, he didn¡¯t stay long with them.


    After he left, Chen Chao and the others nned to visit the Hot Spring Resort area. But when they


    reached there after finishing their lunch, they missed the event as it was already over.


    That was when Zhang Ke promised them that her husband could bring them to a five-star golf club to


    have fun when he needed to apany his clients in the future.


    That was why they were all here now.


    ¡°Madam Zhang Ke, should we go and say hi?¡± Li asked.


    ¡°Why not? Haha, look! He¡¯s really helping someone to pick up their golf ball!¡± Zhang Ke covered her


    grin and pointed at him.


    ¡°Hey you, are you blind? Pick up the golf ball for us!¡±


    As soon as Chen Hao ended his phone call just now, a golf ball rolled toward him.


    A girl who was learning to y golf hit the ball in the wrong direction.


    A man pointed at Chen Hao and instructed him to pick up the ball.


    It wasn¡¯t a big deal so Chen Hao went to help pick up the ball.


    ¡°Oh my. What kind of staff is this?¡± The man rolled his eyes after looking at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Oh darling, don¡¯t be so fierce to him. You¡¯ll scare him.¡±


    ¡°This kind of person needs to be properly disciplined. If you don¡¯t make full use of him or scold him, he


    wouldn¡¯t do his job properly!¡±


    Listening to their words, Chen Hao only shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to bother himself with arguing with them.


    He was about to go back to his spot for a moment of peace.


    ¡°Hahaha, Chen Hao, what a coincidence to meet you here!¡± Meanwhile, Li and the gang walked up to


    him.


    They happened to spot the scene where Chen Hao helped someone to pick up their golf ball. They


    even thought that he was scolded because he was too slow.


    They initially thought Chen Hao was doing well as he had his many connections, but it seemed that


    wasn¡¯t the case. Therefore, everyone was happy to see that.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you guys!¡± Chen Hao was surprised to see his middle school ssmates, including Wang Xue


    who was once close to him.


    ¡°What? Are you afraid that we¡¯ll see you working here? I know, you must be feeling embarrassed as


    you bluffed about starting your own business before this but you ended up helping people to pick up


    golf balls here! Hahaha!¡± Zhang Ke said sarcastically.


    While looking at Chen Hao, Wang Xue shook her head.


    As expected, a person who is hopeless like him, doesn¡¯t have any future at all!


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ke, so you¡¯re here! I was looking for you guys!¡± Right then, a man in a suit looked at Zhang Ke and


    said while walking toward them.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, honey?¡±


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no one to help us retrieve the golf balls at our course. Can you help me to go to the front


    desk and ask what the matter is?¡± the man in a suit said.


    ¡°Huh? You need someone to pick up the golf balls? Haha, honey, you¡¯ve found the right person! Look,


    this loser, who was once my student, is here to pick up golf balls. Ask him to do that!¡±


    ¡°Him?¡± The man then nodded his head. ¡°Alright then,e with me!¡±


    Chen Hao shook his head in resignation and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m in a


    rush¡­¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 327

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 327


    With that, Chen Hao smiled bitterly and walked to the side.


    His former ssmates had a deep misunderstanding of him.


    Of course, there was no reason for Chen Hao to exin himself to them.


    ¡°What kind of attitude is this?¡± asked Zhang Ke¡¯s husband in a dissatisfied tone.


    ¡°Hmph! Just ignore him. He is just a loser,¡± said Zhang Ke angrily.


    However, at this moment, somebody suddenly yelled, ¡°What the f*ck! There are so many helicopters


    here!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Where?¡¯


    ¡°Oh my god. You¡¯re right. There are at least 36 helicopters here, all lined up in a formation.¡±


    Everybody was dumbfounded in an instant.


    The people here mostly came from a wealthy business background, but there were many young people


    there too. Hence, it was natural for them to be surprised when they witnessed such a grand scene


    before them.


    The helicopters had even caught the attention of Zhang Ke and the rest of them.


    ¡°My dear husband, the helicopters don¡¯t look like they belong to the military,¡± said Zhang Ke in surprise.


    As for Wang Xue and Chen Chao, they were already dumbfounded.


    ¡°Of course they don¡¯t. They look like civilian helicopters. However, they are definitely military-grade. In


    China, I don¡¯t think there are many people who can put up such a grand front,¡± said Zhang Ke¡¯s


    husband casually. Obviously, Zhang Ke¡¯s husband was knowledgeable.


    ¡°T-Then¡­ Whose helicopters can they be? I¡¯ll be damned. This is such a grand scene, so they must be


    here to pick up a top billionaire or something.¡±


    Li jumped in excitement.


    She even took out her mobile phone to take a flurry of pictures.


    It was an exciting day today.


    ¡°Dear,e take a look quickly. These helicopters look like they are going tond on the course,¡± said


    thedy who hit the crooked ball just now happily, watching from the sidelines.


    ¡°Yes, you are right. No wonder the staff came out just now to clear the area. I think some big shot is


    coming here. Luckily, we did not walk away, so now we have the opportunity to meet this big shot,¡± said


    the guy with a stunned expression.


    They were rich as well, but not to this extent. This was impossible to achieve!


    ¡°Excuse me, sir. Do you know which big shot ising here?¡±


    When Zhang Ke¡¯s husband saw that the couple was having an intense discussion and that they were


    splendidly dressed, he could tell they weren¡¯t ordinary people at a nce. Hence, he smiled and went


    up to them to ask them a question.


    Zhang Ke and the rest of them headed over there as well.


    ¡°I am not too sure myself. Haha.¡±


    The guyughed.


    So, Zhang Ke¡¯s husband simply chatted about the famous and wealthy people in China to make a


    conversation with them.


    Chen Chao and the rest of them were in awe.


    So, this is how sessful people socialized with one another. They could even strike up a conversation


    with such a simple topic.


    In short, this was the power ofworking.


    If they weren¡¯t acquainted with their tutor, Zhang Ke, how could they have the opportunity to attend a


    high-ss ce such as this?


    All of them, including Xiao Li, were brimming with pride.


    On the other hand, the helicopters had alreadynded in a neat formation on the golf course.


    In that instant, the entire golf course erupted into activity.


    Even the guests who were originally staying in the hotel also ran out to take a look.


    ¡°Take a look quickly! Somebody ising down from the helicopter.¡±


    Tian Long and Di Hu brought along a team of bodyguards and walked down the helicopters.


    ¡°Oh my god! They are so handsome!¡± Xiao Li shouted excitedly.


    On the other hand, Wang Xue¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly.


    Obviously, she was mesmerized by their handsome aura.


    Tian Long, Di Hu and their entourage ignored the onlookers. They put on their sunsses and walked


    toward Chen Hao.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Zhang Ke and the rest of them were stunned.


    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡±


    Tian Long and Di Hu shouted.


    ¡°Oh, you guys came!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Chen¡­ Young Master Chen?¡±


    Zhang Ke and Xiao Li were stunned when they heard this voice.


    What was going on here?¡¯


    Why did these people address Chen Hao as Young Master Chen?


    In addition to that, were these helicopters here to pick up Chen Hao?


    At that moment, not only did they feel like they had eggs on their faces, but Zhang Ke, Xiao Li and


    Wang Xue, especially, also felt a stabbing pain in their hearts. The pain was unbearable.


    Did you know how much they looked down upon Chen Hao?


    So, how could a loser like him bask in this kind of glory?


    ¡°No way! This is impossible! How can this be possible?¡± said Xiao Li.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao did not give them a second look as he prepared to leave.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    Xiao Li suddenly shouted.


    ¡°Huh?¡¯


    Chen Hao turned his head toward her.


    ¡°Y-Y-You¡­ Are these helicopters here to pick you up?¡± asked Xiao Li anxiously.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head casually. Then, he looked at Wang Xue and Zhang Ke and did not say


    anything else.


    Then, with one hand in his pocket, he walked toward the helicopter under the admiring gaze of the


    crowd.


    As for the young couple, they were nearly scared out of their wits.


    Oh my god! What had they done? How could they ask a big shot like him to pick up their balls for


    them? Oh my god!


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t be bothered about them nor their expressions.


    He did not feel embarrassed at all for showing offpared tost time.


    The helicopters started their engine and left the scene straightaway under theplicated gaze of


    Wang Xue and Zhang Ke.


    On the other hand, at Long Shaoyun¡¯s birthday party¡­


    Long Shaoyun was outraged because of the incident with Huang Yonghao and Bai Xiaofei.


    In addition to that, there was that incident with Hou San as well.


    This made him feel that something fishy was going on today.


    Because Chen Hao¡¯s men obviously came here to cause trouble. However, why was Chen Hao


    absent?


    ¡°I think that Young Master Chen is nning toe here to snatch Qin Ya, your fianc¨¦, away.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, she is so pretty, coupled with the past grudges between the Chen family and the Long


    family, it¡¯s no wonder why Young Master Chen is causing trouble.¡±


    There was a heated discussion amongst the crowd.


    ¡°Shaoyun, w-what should we do?¡±


    At this moment, Wei Mengjiao came over as well.


    After all, other than Long Shaoyun, the other person who offended Chen Hao was none other than Wei


    Mengjiao.


    Hence, when she saw the scene before her, she was scared as well.


    Chen Hao treated her well. He even attended her gathering on her ount.


    Hence, she felt ashamed.


    However, she did not have a choice as Chen Hao did not have a solid background such as that of the


    Long family. Of course, she had to help Shaoyun.


    The crowd remained silent when they saw that the situation had turned awkward.


    Then, Long Jinnan, a high-level personnel from the Long Group spoke up.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, today is Young Master Long¡¯s birthday. Moreover, Mr. Li came here today to


    congratte him as well. Hence, this is a joyous asion by itself. Now, I have one more piece of


    good news to share with you all. We, the Long family, hereby officially announce to buy over Hot Spring


    Vi and turn it into the foundation of our investment project in Jin Ling. In addition to that, the Long


    family will show you all how we n to carry out our business arrangements in Jin Ling,¡± Long Jinnan


    gave Li Zhenguo a casual look and said.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Everybody understood that the Long family had officially started to exact their revenge on the Chen


    family for the humiliation that Chen Xiao caused themst time when she chased them out of Jin Ling


    after giving them a hard time.


    Since Long Jinnan had the audacity to speak these words under these circumstances, the Long family


    definitely had the confidence to go up against the Chen family.


    But what could be giving them that confidence?


    Just as everybody was teetering on the edge of curiosity, Long Jinnan pped his hands.


    Immediately, a whirring sound was suddenly heard somewhere in the Vi.


    Following that, 6 helicopters were seen lifting off from Jin Ling¡¯s Vi.


    Red banners signifying the Long Group¡¯s project were seen hanging from the helicopters, just like 6 red


    dragons soaring into the sky.


    ¡°What?! The Long family sent the family¡¯s Flying Dragon Fleet? I¡¯ll be damned! This helicopter fleet is


    used by the Master of the Long family, and it is rarely used. The Master of the Long family will only


    mobilize these 6 helicopters during huge events. Each helicopter is priceless!¡±


    ¡°No wonder, I did not expect the Long family to have this kind of confidence¡­¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 328

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 328


    ¡°Wow! Wow!¡±


    Originally, Wei Mengjiao was still worried. However, when she saw the 6 helicopters soaring into the


    sky with the red banners, she was instantly dumbfounded.


    Looking at the crowd¡¯s expression, the Long family had finally regained some of their dignity.


    Long Jinnan only smiled.


    However, not long after that, everybody was shocked.


    The 6 extraordinary helicopters started to descend rapidly after a brief lift-off. They did not even have


    the opportunity to fully unfurl their banners.


    ¡°Huh? What is happening here?¡± somebody asked in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned! Guys,e quickly and take a look!¡± somebody shouted and pointed toward the sky.


    They were shocked when they saw a mass of ck approaching Hot Spring Vi from a distance not


    far away.


    It was none other than the 36 helicopters that Chen Hao brought along with him.


    Each of the helicopters seemed to be more luxurious than the Long family¡¯s 6 helicopters.


    Moreover, it was 36 helicopters in total.


    ¡°What is happening here? W-Whose helicopters are those?¡±


    Everybody stood up. They looked incredulous.


    No wonder the 6 helicopters that lifted off just nownded back again.


    Long Jinnan looked bewildered, while Long Shaoyun looked even paler than before, let alone Yang


    Xia.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned!¡± Yang Xia shouted and leapt onto her feet.


    After all, the Long family was one of the most powerful families in Yan Jing, and they had a vast


    amount of wealth.


    Hence, they could own 6 luxurious helicopters.


    In addition to that, those helicopters were used to put on a show of extravagance.


    Yang Xia was lucky enough to sit inside one once.


    After all, how could the market price of an ordinary helicopterpare to the helicopters that were


    owned by the Long family?


    However, she did not expect that she would be able to see helicopters that were more extravagant than


    the Long family¡¯s helicopters.


    ¡°Who could it be?¡±


    Everybody looked shocked.


    At this moment, only Qin Ya had tears in her eyes.


    She knew that Chen Hao had arrived.


    One of the helicoptersnded directly at the vi entrance.


    The doors were opened and Chen Hao walked down slowly from the helicopter.


    Moreover, Tian Long, Di Hu and of course, Hou San, came down with him as well.


    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡±


    Some of the people couldn¡¯t help but shout out, ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Chen! Oh my god!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled casually. Originally, several bodyguards from the Long family were facing off with


    Chen Hao¡¯s men at the entrance.


    However, the moment Chen Hao arrived, they moved to the side automatically to evade him.


    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡±


    Many wealthy businessmen stood up and shouted.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    On the other hand, Qin Ya called his name softly.


    Chen Hao was surprised that Qin Ya was here.


    Originally, he came here today to stir up trouble for Long Shaoyun.


    However, he did not expect Qin Ya to be here.


    Chen Hao nodded his head and acknowledged her. Then, he walked ahead.


    The audience became silent in an instant.


    Today, the strength of the Chen family was demonstratedpletely.


    They were really powerful.


    ¡°Young Master Long, move aside. I have something to say.¡±


    Originally, Young Master Long was sitting in the centermost position of the party.


    Chen Hao walked over to him and gave him a pat on the shoulder. Then, he made him move aside.


    Long Shaoyun red at Chen Hao.


    He had never been treated this way before.


    Chen Hao even asked him to stand aside in front of his guests. It was obvious that Chen Hao was


    trying to humiliate him.


    However, Long Jinnan grabbed Long Shaoyun¡¯s arms and pulled him aside.


    The situation in front of them was obvious. At least for now, the people from the Long family couldn¡¯t


    win in a fight against Young Master Chen¡¯s men.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao nced at Wei Mengjiao, who looked pale, and smiled casually. ¡°Ladies


    and gentlemen, today is Young Master Long¡¯s birthday. I came here today not for any other reason, but


    to give Young Master Long a birthday present. Of course, this present is also a gift to the Ouyang


    family, who are present here, and who had a huge misunderstanding of me.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What birthday present?¡± The crowd was puzzled.


    The Ouyang family, including Ouyang Ru, was sitting at the side.


    At this moment, Ouyang Ru was looking at Chen Hao hostilely. However, the Ouyang family remained


    silent from the beginning.


    That was because they weren¡¯t the main people that the Chen family wanted to confront.


    ¡°I believe that everyone here has heard of the misunderstanding between me and Miss Ouyang here,


    and you are all dying to know what really happened. Now, I shall reveal the truth to you all,¡± said Chen


    Hao with a smile.


    The big screen at the venue was controlled directly by Chen Hao¡¯s men.


    Following that, a video appeared on the screen.


    It showed a night scene. A car was parked on the bridge above the moat.


    Long Shaoyun and Wei Mengjiao were seen standing at one end of the bridge.


    Not long after that, another car appeared. It turned out to be the President of the Jin Ling newspaper


    company.


    ¡°Mengjiao, I am going to leave your cousin, Ouyang Ru, to you. You are in charge of getting Chen Hao


    and Ouyang Ru together. When you have the opportunity, get them alone in a room together. President


    Liu, I will leave the scandal exposure job to you. As for the rest of it, you guys don¡¯t have to bother


    about it anymore. I have my own arrangements. I will make sure that Chen Hao will never be able to


    clear his name forever.¡±


    ¡°No problem, Young Master Long.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was speechless.


    Following that, the people in the video talked about other things.


    Ouyang Ru and the people from the Ouyang family stood up angrily.


    Ouyang Ru was ring at her own cousin, Wei Mengjiao, coldly.


    At this moment, Wei Mengjiao looked flushed.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    On the other hand, Long Shaoyun looked pale.


    This was a secret, so how was Chen Hao able to find someone to shoot the video in advance?


    How could this be possible?


    When Long Shaoyun took a look at the group of people who followed Chen Hao in, he happened to


    see President Liu amongst them.


    ¡°Liu Songtao! You!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®me¡¯? You are a beast! I have long known that you weren¡¯t a good person.¡±


    President Liu smiled coldly.


    He was indeed an experienced person. So, naturally he had to prepare beforehand, let alone if he was


    coborating with a person like Long Shaoyun.


    ¡°Long Jinnan, Long Shaoyun and Wei Mengjiao, how dare you?! You nearly cost Miss Ru her honor.


    The Ouyang family will not leave things just like that. Young Master Chen, we apologize for the


    misunderstanding back then. Farewell.¡±


    The people of the Ouyang family stood up immediately and left angrily.


    Ouyang Ru was taken away as well.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned! It turns out that Young Master Long is such a vile character,¡± said a group of wealthy


    businessmen.


    ¡°You must be seeking your demise!¡±


    Long Shaoyun¡¯s temper red, and he couldn¡¯t help butunch himself at Chen Hao.


    m!


    A figure shed before him, and Long Shaoyun was kicked away by Tian Long.


    He nearly coughed up blood.


    ¡°By the way, I have another gift here. This time it¡¯s for the rich businessmen here.¡± Chen Hao smiled.


    Then, the screen switched to another segment.


    This was obviously secretly filmed by someone lying on the windowsill at night.


    There were some explicit scenes in the video.


    Following that, one of the rich businessmen present exploded in anger.


    He looked at his young and beautiful wife, who was sitting beside him and gave her a p on the face.


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    The reason was obvious.


    In short, the disgusting things that Long Shaoyun did werepletely revealed today.


    Even Long Jinnan and the leaders of the Long family looked livid.


    They were utterly humiliated today.


    The dignity of the Long family was utterly destroyed by Long Shaoyun.


    ¡°I want an exnation from the Long family even if it costs me my life today!¡± the rich businessman


    roared.


    The rest of the rich businessmen were deeply influenced by the turn of events as they were looking at


    Long Shaoyun in a hostile manner.


    ¡°Uncle Nan, save me! I was deceived by somebody. I was deceived!¡± shouted Long Shaoyun in terror.


    ¡°Shaoyun, I have always thought that you were the most intelligent one out of the three Young Masters


    in the Long family. You have greatly disappointed everyone. I will report this to the Master,¡± said Long


    Jinnan as the corners of his mouth started to twitch.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, this video is for the Long family. It was shot recently, I bet that the Master of the Long


    family will be d to see this.¡±


    This time, Hou San spoke up.


    With that, the scene was cut again.


    ¡°I am a son-of-a-b*tch!¡±


    ¡°I am a son-of-a-b*tch!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence ensued.


    In the video, Long Shaoyun was seen yelling while kowtowing on the ground.


    Long Jinnan was so angry that his face turned pale in an instant.


    ¡°Y-Y-You¡­¡±


    He pointed at Long Shaoyun with trembling fingers.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 329

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 329


    Yang Xia never expected things would turn out this way.


    Originally, she wanted to take this opportunity to brag.


    Even if Chen Hao did not show up, she could still put on airs.


    Unexpectedly, the Long family was driven into the corner.


    ¡°Hmph! Long Shaoyun, you really are an embarrassment to the Long family. How dare you perform


    such despicable acts?!¡±


    p!


    Unexpectedly, Long Shaoyun, who was already irritated at the moment, gave Yang Xia a p in the


    face.


    Yang Xia fell onto the table.


    ¡°B*tch! I am sick of your bbering. I have tolerated you long enough. Who do you think you are? How


    dare you lecture me? Let me tell you this, if I acknowledge you as my sister-inw, then you are my


    sister-inw. However, if I don¡¯t acknowledge you, you are nothing but a dog in the Long family!¡±


    The corners of Yang Xia¡¯s mouth were bleeding.


    ¡°Y-You dare to hit me?¡± said Yang Xia as she covered her face.


    On the other hand, Long Jinnan did not utter a single word when he saw this.


    The Long family was huge. Hence, just like other big families, coupled with the fact that there were


    three Young Masters, the distribution of power within the family was aplicated affair.


    On the other hand, Long Jinnan did not favor any of the three Young Masters.


    On the contrary, this time the Long family had sent him here to preside over some matters. Although he


    felt angry when he saw Long Shaoyun¡¯s deeds, his anger stemmed more from the fact that Long


    Shaoyun had embarrassed the entire Long family.


    If Long Shaoyun fell out of favor from now on, it happened to coincide with his wishes.


    As for Yang Xia, she had nothing to do with him.


    Chen Hao only watched the scene before him calmly.


    He did not have any affection left for Yang Xia anymore. Moreover, he had stopped ming himself


    when he saw her as he felt that there was no reason for him to feel guilty because of her anymore.


    At most, he wished that she would lead a good life, and that she would never enter his life ever again.


    However, it was obvious that it was hard to get into the good books of rich and powerful families.


    ¡°F*ck you! The meals you ate and the stuff you used were all provided for by the Long family. If you had


    listened to me, this incident would not have happened. Everything is your fault!¡±


    Yang Xia endured another p to her face.


    She saw that nobody was giving her a helping hand, while her younger sister only stood in the corner in


    fright.


    Yang Xia covered her face and looked at Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao naturally averted his gaze.


    Fine! I understand!


    Yang Xia nodded her head viciously.


    Following that, she cried and ran away.


    Smash!


    At this moment, a wine bottle was brought down directly upon Long Shaoyun¡¯s head.


    Naturally, it was the rich businessman. He had rushed forward to beat up Long Shaoyun.


    Chen Hao and Li Zhenguo merely looked at each other and smiled.


    They shook their heads indifferently. Then, they stood at the corner to watch the lively scene before


    them.


    ¡°Chen Hao, thank you for today.¡±


    At this moment, Qin Ya walked toward Chen Hao.


    ¡°Thank me? What do you have to thank me for?¡± asked Chen Hao with a casual smile.


    ¡°Thank you for helping me today.¡±


    ¡°I think you misunderstood. I did not help you today. I merely came here today to clear my name.¡±


    Chen Hao smiled.


    Then, he left with his men.


    Chen Hao knew very well that the fight with the Long family was just beginning.


    Li Zhenguo told him about the past grievances with the Long family.


    Now, with his sister gone, the Long family definitely wanted to pay them back for what his sister had


    done to them in the past.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The purchase of Hot Spring Vi and Long Shaoyun¡¯s constant framings were just a warning.


    Hence, the main reason he came here today was to intimidate them.


    He wanted to let them know that they should consider his capabilities first before they could think of


    conquering his territory.


    Since he had achieved his goals, Chen Hao decided to take his leave.


    This time, Chen Hao went back to the hotel in a car.


    Along the way, a car kept following behind Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao took a look at the rearview mirror and knew who that person was.


    However, he chose to ignore them.


    At the entrance of the hotel, the youngdy caught up to Chen Hao just when he was preparing to


    enter.


    ¡°Chen Hao, do you really n on ignoring me forever?¡¯


    That youngdy was none other than Qin Ya.


    ¡°There is no reason for us to stay in contact anymore. I don¡¯t think that Long Shaoyun will bother you


    as well. Isn¡¯t that good news?¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°So, we can¡¯t even be friends anymore?¡± asked Qin Ya.


    She was unwilling to end things with Chen Hao just like that. The more she thought about it, the more


    unwilling she was.


    Chen Hao paused for a moment and remained silent before turning to leave.


    To be honest, Chen Hao was reluctant to let things end like that as well.


    After all, Qin Ya was a good person. Furthermore, she treated him well.


    However, it was precisely because of this that Chen Hao needed to be firm.


    He would not be a yes-man anymore.


    ¡°You better stop where you are right now, you jerk!¡±


    Zhao Tongtong ran angrily toward Chen Hao.


    ¡°Chen Hao, how can you treat Qin Ya this way? You really are a jerk! Did you know that Qin Ya kept on


    talking about you in front of us? Indeed, she misunderstood you when you got yourself into trouble this


    time, but did you know how upset she was back then? Even when she was upset, she went out of her


    way to find Ouyang Ru in the hopes that Ouyang Ru could forgive you and not pursue this matter any


    further. Even if the Ouyang family did not agree to it, you cannot treat her like this,¡± said Zhao


    Tongtong.


    It was true indeed. Qin Ya did find Ouyang Ru that day after Chen Hao got himself into trouble.


    However, how could the Ouyang family simply ignore this matter and not pursue it?


    ¡°Apart from that, did you know that there were rumors circting in Jin Ling City that Qin Ya is your


    girlfriend and that you went to Long Shaoyun¡¯s birthday party to cause trouble for him because of her?


    It is true that the rumors don¡¯t affect you much, but have you ever thought about her? What would the


    Long family and Qin family think about this? What do you want her to do about it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Tongtong. Don¡¯t say any more. I understand Chen Hao¡¯s intentions,¡± said Qin Ya.


    Then, she dried her tears and looked at Chen Hao. ¡°I know that I have some selfish thoughts. However,


    Chen Hao, I hope that you can help me out onest time. I recalled that you mentioned before back


    when I was warded in the hospital after the kidnapping, that you would help me out with one thing as


    long as it was within your power to do so. I want to know whether it still counts?¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head and said, ¡°Well, of course it still counts.¡±


    Chen Hao also recalled that Qin Ya ran away from her marriage in order to look for him. s, after their


    return to Jin Ling, she fell into the kidnapper¡¯s hands after Chen Hao ignored her.


    When Qin Ya was warded in the hospital after that incident, Chen Hao told her that he would help her


    out with one thing as long as it was within his power to do so because he was feeling guilty at that time.


    At that moment, Qin Ya answered mischievously that she would take his words seriously since he put it


    that way.


    Back then, Chen Hao told her that he meant it.


    In reality, they did not think too much about it back then.


    However now¡­


    ¡°Fine, tell me what you want then. As long as it is within my power, I will help you,¡± said Chen Hao.


    After all, he had already made her a promise. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t bear to ignore Qin Ya anymore.


    Hence, he could not find any other reason to reject her request.


    ¡°Ok, don¡¯t worry. After this task isplete, I won¡¯t bother you again. Furthermore, I will disappear from


    your sight,¡± said Qin Ya as she bit her lips.


    ¡°So, what do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°I want you to get engaged to me.¡±


    ¡°Huh? An engagement?¡±


    Even though Chen Hao had made some mental preparations, the moment he heard this, his eyes


    widened in surprise.


    ¡°Haha! You don¡¯t have to be afraid. It is not a real engagement. I just want you to fake an engagement


    with me so that we can put up a show for the Qin family and the Long family. It should be okay, right?¡±


    said Qin Ya.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 330

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 330


    Qin Ya had a simple thought in her mind.


    If she severed all ties with Chen Hao just like that, as a girl, it would be impossible to get over it.


    Am I that bad that you wouldn¡¯t even look at me once?


    On the other hand, if Chen Hao had done something for Qin Ya, she would feel a lot better.


    This was no scheme however.


    It was purely the fact that she wanted Chen Hao to do something for her in order to prove that she still


    had a spot in his heart, and that was enough to satisfy her.


    In general, that was her thought.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao was very conflicted at the moment.


    In the past, it was one thing to pretend to be her boyfriend as it was not a big deal. As a friend, it was


    not unusual to help her out.


    However, faking an engagement was a whole different thing as it put Chen Hao in a tough spot.


    It was difficult to reject her outright as he had promised Qin Ya to do so.


    After all, he had no grudges against Qin Ya, coupled with the fact that he remained appreciative and


    somewhat guilty toward her.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s just a fake engagement. I don¡¯t need you to do anything more than that. It would at most


    take up a day of your time. Can¡¯t you at least fulfill this wish of mine? Like I said, as long as you help


    me out this time, I would no longer bother you in the future!¡±


    Qin Ya said with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Well¡­ Alright!¡±


    After thinking it through, Chen Hao eventually nodded.


    Chen Hao said, ¡°However, I have a condition!¡±


    Qin Ya bit onto her lips and said, ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    ¡°It cannot be disclosed to the public and this news can only be within the Qin Family of Yan Jing.¡±


    Chen Hao had his own concerns as well.


    After all, how could such things be publicly announced?


    ¡°I promise you!¡±


    Qin Ya took a deep breath and with an ice-cold look, she said, ¡°Young Master Chen, then I shall not


    bother you anymore. As for the time, I shall go back and make arrangements for tomorrow!¡±


    Qin Ya then left with Zhao Tongtong.


    Upon returning to the hotel, Chen Haoid down on the bed and decided to rest as it had been a rather


    tiring day.


    Just then, somebody knocked on the door.


    Chen Hao got up and opened the door.


    ¡°My grandson!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Qin, why are you here again?¡±


    Chen Hao could only smile helplessly.


    The old man was none other than the old beggar he had helped out in the past.


    Mr. Qin had also actually saved him once previously.


    Therefore, Chen Hao was exceptionally kind toward him as well. Not only did Chen Hao agree to help


    send him back to his hometown in Chengdu, he also ordered his henchmen to give Mr. Qin a sum of


    money as well as taking care of him.


    Of course, Chen Hao eventually found out his name after spending time together. He said his name


    was Qin Yifan which sounded rather manly.


    To be honest, Chen Hao felt that Mr. Qin might be a little muddled due to his old age. Thus, Chen Hao


    was also unsure which parts of his words were true and which parts were not.


    It was a little pitiful as well.


    To Chen Hao¡¯s surprise, the old man had not left.


    Furthermore, Mr. Qin was unpredictable and for some reason, he could always urately pinpoint


    Chen Hao¡¯s location.


    Mr. Qin smiled and said, ¡°You promised me that you would bring me along!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Alright. However, I would only make a move to Chengdu one or two dayster!¡±


    Mr. Qin then smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s okay, I can wait for you. Hehe, don¡¯t think of me as a burden.


    Who knows, I might be of help to you instead!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I understand. Thank you Mr. Qin. Oh right, you should return and take a rest first. I will


    pay for your meals and amodation for these few days!¡±


    Chen Hao gave a bitter smile and shook his head.


    ¡°Alright, then I will be waiting for you and we can depart in the next few days!¡±


    Mr. Qin happily left.


    Of course, Chen Hao did not n to let down Mr Qin.


    After all, Chen Hao was very thankful for his help over the past two to three times.


    For instance, that time when Chen Hao was surrounded by the angry mob. If Mr. Qin had not rushed


    over out of the blue and helped him out by dragging him away, Chen Hao would not be able to imagine


    the oue of the situation.


    However, he was already old and a little nonsensical. If he really followed along, he would most


    probably be a burden to Chen Hao. Not to be rude or anything but Chen Hao really could not bear to


    trouble him like that!


    Early in the morning on the next day, Chen Hao received a call from Zhao Tongtong.


    Of course, it was about the fake engagement with Qin Ya.


    In order to keep it low-profile, Chen Hao did not even mention this matter to Yonghao, Xiaofei, Li


    Zhenguo and the rest of them.


    On Qin Ya¡¯s side, Chen Hao also understood that the news was meant for the Qin Family and Long


    Family of Yan Jing.


    Zhao Tongtong said, ¡°Chen Hao, I am downstairs and here to pick you up!¡±


    The n was also very simple whereby everyone would head over to the hotel and have a meal


    together. That way, Qin Ya could appease her family.


    ¡°Alright, I will head down now!¡± Chen Hao said with a bitter smile.


    When Chen Hao got downstairs, Zhao Tongtong was already waiting there for him.


    Just as Chen Hao was about to walk over, he saw a car parked next to the hotel.


    Yang Lu was standing right in front of the car.


    Once she saw Chen Hao, she quickly ran over to him.


    Yang Lu snorted. ¡°Chen Hao! I came over to look for you but your bodyguards wouldn¡¯t let me in!


    Hmph!¡±


    Of course, Chen Hao¡¯s bodyguards knew about the presence of Yang Xia and Yang Lu.


    Thus, it made sense that they would stop Yang Lu from going in despite her talking her head off.


    The bodyguards did not even ry the message to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±


    With panic all over her face, Yang Lu said, ¡°Hurry up and save my sister! She wants to swallow pills


    andmit suicide! She has been causing thismotion sincest night and my advice is not


    working. The only one that could help her is you!¡±


    Chen Hao gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°Oh, then let her be. How am I supposed to advise her?¡±


    Yang Lu snorted and said, ¡°You are so ungrateful! Do you know why my sister did those things? It was


    all just to get your attention! Furthermore, do you know why Long Shaoyun beat my sister at his party


    yesterday?¡±


    Yang Lu continued saying, ¡°That was because Long Shaoyun asked my sister to ask you out as he was


    up to no good. In the end, my sister did not agree to it, yet you¡¯re being so ungrateful. Now that my


    sister is suffering from shock and something bad is about to happen to her, you don¡¯t care at all!¡±


    ¡°Like I said, she has nothing to do with me anymore. By the way, help me pass a message to her. She


    can do anything she wants but don¡¯t bring trouble to my vi!¡±


    Chen Hao finished talking and gave a cold smile as he got ready to leave.


    Yang Lu shouted, ¡°Y-Y-You! You bastard! Chen Hao, you are a savage animal! You rather rush over to


    be engaged and choose not to care about my sister¡¯s life!¡±


    ¡°Haha, who told you I am going to be engaged?¡±


    Yang Lu said, ¡°Stop pretending. The Long Family found out about it and had no choice but to ept


    that. Yet, you are still trying to lie to me!¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about what you think, I don¡¯t have time for this!¡±


    Yesterday, it was rather humiliating for Yang Xia as she got beaten and insulted by Long Shaoyun.


    In the past, Chen Hao might have pitied her but that was no longer the case.


    He then left right away with Zhao Tongtong.


    Yang Lu stomped her feet on the ground and left as well.


    Meanwhile, in the Cloud Mansion.


    Ady servant said, ¡°Miss Xia, Miss Lu is back!¡±


    Yang Xia who was lying down on the couch, stood up and said, ¡°Ah? Is Chen Hao here?¡±


    ¡°I only saw Miss Lu alone, I didn¡¯t see Young Master Chen!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! How is that possible?¡± Yang Xia snorted and said.


    In a hurry, Yang Xia pushed thedy servant aside and rushed over to the entrance to take a look


    herself. As expected, Yang Lu came back alone and there was no sign of Chen Hao.


    With a dejected look, Yang Xia said, ¡°This bastard! Is he really so cruel?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 331

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 331


    Yang Xia had everything nned out.


    Based on her understanding of Chen Hao, she thought that he would appear if she had mentioned that


    she was in grave danger.


    Once he did, she would start crying and appearing as if she wanted tomit suicide. Eventually, he


    would give in to console her.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    That way, it would be a good opportunity for her to make things right with Chen Hao.


    Yang Xia might seem like she hated Chen Hao, but at the end of the day, she only wanted to make him


    feel regretful.


    Even if she had captured Chen Hao thest time, Yang Xia would not have actually ordered her


    henchmen to beat him up.


    At most, she would mock and question him on how it feels like to fall right back into her hands.


    Ultimately, she wanted to make Chen Hao feel awful.


    Yet at the end of the day, Chen Hao did not care about her at all.


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah! So infuriating!¡±


    Although the Long Family was powerful, Yang Xia knew very well it was notparable to Chen Hao!


    Yang Lu said, ¡°Sister, I told him what you ryed to me, yet he still left to get engaged to someone


    else!¡±


    Yang Xia snorted and said, ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t believe this, I don¡¯t believe this! Is he really getting engaged


    with Qin Ya? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Yang Xia panicked. As a matter of fact, since she found out about this newsst night, she started


    being worried.


    After all, since the Qin Family of Yan Jing found out about the knews, it would not be unusual for the


    Long Family of Yan Jing to find out about it as well. Then, it would not take long for the Long Family to


    find out that Yang Xia had known about the news.


    Bang!


    Yang Xia smashed a vase hard against the floor and it broke into pieces. She then sat back down on


    the couch and kept quiet.


    In the meantime, at Jin Ling Airport.


    ¡°Wow, Jin Ling City is so beautiful! It is a lot more beautiful than Hong Kong, haha!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, luckily we decided toe along. Oh right, Tongxin, you have to ask your boyfriend to bring


    us around and explore the city! We only have a few days of holiday and we chose to follow you to visit


    Jin Ling City instead of heading back home. You cannot let us down!¡±


    The few girls walked out of the airport while dragging onto their luggages. They were excited and


    happily talking to each other.


    ¡°Oh yeah, Tongxin, you told me that your boyfriend was very capable. Why didn¡¯t you ask him toe


    by and pick us up?¡±


    The girl who had been excitedly talking all this while was a cute girl with a mushroom haircut.


    Her style was leaning toward the cute side.


    She had a chubby round face as well.


    Out of the six girls, she was the one that was the most innocent and looked the cutest.


    Another girl who had waist-length hairughed and said, ¡°Ah, haven¡¯t you heard from Tongxin that her


    boyfriend was a simple guy? He is straightforward and doesn¡¯t know how to be romantic. There is


    nothing wrong with dating a simple guy, but he should at least know how to n surprises and be


    romantic! Otherwise, how would it be possible for the rtionship tost? Hence, our Tongxin ns to


    give Chen Hao a surprise!¡±


    The cute girlughed and said, ¡°Oh, I understand. I remember not long ago on Chen Hao¡¯s birthday,


    Tongxin even called him on purpose to inform him that she had a few days of holiday. At the same time,


    she also told him that she might be busy and wasn¡¯t sure whether she would have time toe back.


    In the end, Chen Hao told her that he would drop by to visit Tongxin next time instead. Gosh, I was at a


    loss for words! Tongxin already hinted that she had a few days of holiday, yet he didn¡¯t know how to


    take the initiative and ask! Haha!¡±


    Another girl also said, ¡°Exactly! Only Tongxin could have kept it in and not told Chen Hao about it. If I


    was her, I would rather not bring up the few days of holiday. That way, I could straight away surprise


    him when I get back. However,e to think of it, a simple guy would only be even simpler in the


    future if he is not guided properly!¡±


    Su Tongxin heard their discussions and it sounded weird.


    Why would they have such a variety of thoughts and ideas?


    The only reason I brought it up at that time was to see how Chen Hao would react.


    Oh well, nothing has changed. He¡¯s still as straightforward as he used to be.


    However, Su Tongxin had long yearned toe back home and give Chen Hao a surprise.


    After all, Chen Hao was no longer the guy he used to be.


    In order to be the girl supporting him from the shadows, she had to put in extra effort to make things


    easier for him and sustain the rtionship.


    The other girl hugging onto her shoulders said, ¡°I think Tongxin was exaggerating about it. She told us


    that her boyfriend¡¯s very powerful in Jin Ling City but I could not find any news about Chen Hao on the


    inte at all!¡±


    The six of them were all interns at a television station in Hong Kong. They were also dorm mates.


    They had organized this vacation together.


    The girl who sounded like sour grapes was Wu Wenwen.


    She bore a simr figure to Su Tongxin.


    Frankly, in terms of looks, she was slightlyckingpared to Su Tongxin.


    If there was a beauty contest in the Hong Kong television station, Su Tongxin would undoubtedly be


    crowned the prettiest girl there; Wu Wenwen would barely make the cut for second ce.


    They also lived in the same dorm and spent a lot of time working and studying together.


    Eventually, as girls, some form of jealousy could not be avoided.


    It was not to the extent of hatred but it was more of trying to bring you down and feeling good about it.


    ¡°Wenwen, don¡¯t say that. Tongxin is not that kind of person! Look at how crazy she is about Chen Hao!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Wenwen, take a look at our television station. The amount of guys chasing after Tongxin is


    ridiculous. However, Tongxin adamantly rejected them outright as the only person on her mind is Chen


    Hao, the simple guy! Based on that alone, Tongxin is a great girlfriend!¡±


    Two of the girls voiced out their opinions.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Wu Wenwen snorted and kept quiet.


    Indeed, that was another source of Wu Wenwen¡¯s jealousy.


    Everyone understood that as a girl living outside on her own, it was amon urrence that she


    would flirt around with other guys even if she was attached.


    Wu Wenwen was also in a long distance rtionship with her boyfriend.


    However, she would not reject or ept any of the guys who chased after her. Instead, she would


    leave them hanging.


    Su Tongxin, on the other hand, was vastly different! No matter how sincere the guys were, Su Tongxin


    only had one reply for them. She would voice out her apologies and that she had a boyfriend!


    That made Wu Wenwen feel that Su Tongxin was close to being perfect as a person!


    Wu Wenwen snorted and said, ¡°Fine! I shall keep quiet then. Tongxin, what¡¯s your arrangement for our


    amodation?¡±


    Su Tongxin said, ¡°There are not enough rooms in my house. How about this, I have a good ce to go.


    We could head over to Chen Hao¡¯s house to stay as he has a big house and ample rooms!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I think it¡¯s more like you want to meet Chen Hao as soon as possible. The first thing on your


    mind is not to head back to your house but to head over to Chen Hao¡¯s house. Alright then, since


    staying in a hotel would not be as interesting, why don¡¯t we apany Tongxin and head over to meet


    Chen Hao!¡±


    Everyone voiced out their opinions.


    Then, they called for a cab and left excitedly toward the Cloud Mansion.


    Su Mengmeng, the cute looking girl, said, ¡°Wow! Take a look at this! This¡­ Such a luxurious vi and


    it¡¯s built on the top of the mountain. It feels like we are above the clouds. Tongxin, is this Chen Hao¡¯s


    house that you were talking about? Are we going to stay here?¡±


    At first, they were already very excited when they heard the cab driver mentioned that the Cloud


    Mansion cost somewhere around 800 million. They did not expect to be even more surprised when


    they arrived.


    On the other hand, Wu Wenwen was filled with jealousy.


    It turned out that Su Tongxin¡¯s boyfriend really was a capable rich heir.


    How is she so lucky!


    ¡°Let¡¯s head there together!¡±


    Su Tongxin held onto her friends¡¯ hands and walked toward the mansion.


    As they arrived in front of the entrance, Su Tongxin felt rather anxious. After all, she had not met Chen


    Hao for three months. What if he is at home?


    Su Tongxin had keys to the mansion but she still pressed on the doorbell. Ding dong! Following that


    was the ringing sound of the doorbell.


    As the sound of footsteps got closer to the door, Su Tongxin got even more nervous¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 332

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 332


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    The person that opened the door was ady servant.


    Thedy servant was shocked to see Su Tongxin. What a beautiful girl indeed!


    Thedy servant asked, ¡°W-Who are you looking for?¡±


    Su Tongxin smiled and said, ¡°Is Chen Hao home? I am looking for him!¡±


    ¡°Hong, who is that?¡±


    Yang Xia¡¯s annoyed voice could be heard.


    Thedy servant said, ¡°Miss Xia, the person here is looking for Chen Hao!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Yang Xia walked over to the entrance.


    She was shocked when she saw Su Tongxin.


    Of course, Su Tongxin was also surprised to see Yang Xia.


    ¡°Su Tongxin!¡±


    ¡°Yang Xia!¡±


    Both of them simultaneously called out each other¡¯s name.


    Su Tongxin obviously knew Yang Xia, as she was Chen Hao¡¯s ex girlfriend. At the same time, how


    would Yang Xia not recognize Su Tongxin.


    As a matter of fact, the only reason Yang Xia was certain that the things she heard about Chen Hao


    and Qin Ya were only rumors was because Yang Xia knew Chen Hao had a girlfriend.


    Hmph, damn it! Yang Xia also knew that Chen Hao really loved Su Tongxin, or at the very least, that


    was the casest time.


    Hence, Yang Xia was very shocked when she heard that Chen Hao was getting engaged with Qin Ya.


    It looked like Chen Hao had already broken up with Su Tongxin. After all, Yang Xia was clear that Chen


    Hao was not the kind of guy to have an affair.


    On the contrary, Chen Hao was a person that was very loyal and serious in a rtionship.


    Only then would Chen Hao get engaged to Qin Ya.


    However, since they had broken up, why was Su Tongxin here to look for Chen Hao?


    Damn! Could it be that she has the same idea as I do and is also attempting to get back together with


    him?


    Then wouldn¡¯t I have a much strongerpetitor than Qin Ya?


    After all, Su Tongxin was exceptionally beautiful.


    She could notpete with the both of them at all. The only y she had was to invoke old feelings


    between them. Other than that, there was nothing else she could do.


    No way! I must make her leave! Yang Xia made up her mind on the spot.


    Su Tongxin frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Yang Xia said, ¡°Of course I am here! Haha, I have gotten back together with Chen Hao. Not only that,


    I¡¯m currently pregnant and I am being taken care of here!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Su Tongxin¡¯s face turned pale from shock.


    Then again, if Yang Xia was spouting nonsense, why is she living in Chen Hao¡¯s home?


    Yang Xia rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Whatever, we are getting married soon anyway. How about you?


    What are you doing here? You can give up on whatever thoughts you have already!¡±


    At that moment, Su Mengmeng could not contain her anger anymore and said, ¡°Tongxin, what is going


    on? Who is she?¡±


    ¡°She is Chen Hao¡¯s ex-girlfriend!¡±


    Su Tongxin burst out in tears and cried out.


    ¡°F*ck! This bastard!¡±


    Su Tongxin¡¯s friends all knew what was going on.


    Su Mengmeng red at Yang Xia and said, ¡°Tongxin, let¡¯s go! There is no point crying over this kind of


    person!¡±


    Su Mengmeng continued saying, ¡°Chen Hao had been lying to you all along. He was talking to you


    over the phone and staying in contact with you while getting married with someone else on the side!


    Guys are really all as*holes!¡±


    Su Tongxin took a deep breath and said, ¡°I am going to give Chen Hao a call now. I need him to


    personally tell me what is going on!¡±


    Upon saying that, Su Tongxin took out the keys to the Cloud Mansion and threw it in front of Yang Xia.


    Yang Xia was also dumbfounded.


    What the hell? Looks like Chen Hao hasn¡¯t broken up with Su Tongxin and the both of them were still


    dating.


    What is going on?


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Is Chen Hao a bastard who cheats now?


    On the other hand, Su Tongxin called Chen Hao numerous times, yet nobody picked up.


    ¡°Why is he not picking up?¡±


    Su Tongxin panicked and said, ¡°In the past, he always picked up my phone calls in an instant!¡±


    Yang Xia finally could confirm that Chen Hao was having an affair and had been keeping it a secret


    from Su Tongxin.


    Hahaha!


    Suddenly, an idea crossed Yang Xia¡¯s mind.


    Yang Xia saw that Su Tongxin was about to leave, so she quickly shouted, ¡°Tongxin, wait a minute!¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Su Mengmeng snapped.


    Yang Xia bit onto her lips and with tears in her eyes, she said, ¡°Tongxin, we have never had a


    conversation before but I know you are a nice girl. The only reason I said those things just now was


    because I could not bring myself to tell you the truth. You would be extremely disappointed!¡±


    Su Mengmeng said, ¡°Haha, nice try in shedding crocodile tears. Tongxin, don¡¯t listen to her!¡±


    ¡°Tongxin, do you think things are actually going well for me? Yes, I am living in the Cloud Mansion now


    as well as living a wealthy and luxurious life. However, do you have any idea how much of an as*hole


    Chen Hao is? He told me that he would never get back together with me even if I had his kid!


    Yang Xia continued saying, ¡°Not only that, Tongxin, I¡¯ll let you in on a big secret!¡±


    Su Tongxin asked, ¡°What secret?¡±


    Yang Xia lowered her voice and whispered, ¡°Turns out that Chen Hao is Young Master Chen of Jin Ling


    City and is extremely wealthy! He only told me this after I was pregnant with his child. Do you know


    that?¡±


    Su Tongxin looked at Yang Xia and nodded as she somewhat believed what Yang Xia said.


    Back then, Chen Hao did say that his identity was not to be exposed.


    But now, Yang Xia knows about it and in addition to the fact that she is living in the Cloud Mansion,


    things are not looking good.


    ¡°Oh right, since you knew how to get here, you must have known about Chen Hao¡¯s identity already!


    Yes, he is no longer the person he used to be. He became extremely wealthy and rich guys usually turn


    evil. Now that I am pregnant with his child, all I want is to have a second chance with him. However, it


    is impossible because he is already dating another girl!¡±


    Yang Xia began to cry.


    ¡°Another girl?¡± Su Tongxin was so upset that she barely had the energy to speak.


    Yang Xia cried out, ¡°Yes, if Chen Hao is willing to be with other girls, I would give up on him as well.


    However, on one hand, he lies to try and keep me by his side but on the other, he goes around dating


    others. Today is the day of his engagement with the other girl! I don¡¯t dare to stop him because he


    would beat me up!¡±


    Su Tongxin felt as if she had been struck by lightning.


    ¡°Where is he getting engaged? I am going to look for him!¡± Su Tongxin said coldly.


    ¡°He is at ¡­¡±


    Yang Xia told Su Tongxin about the location of the engagement. At first, she had ns to go and mess


    up the engagement herself. However, she knew that her presence would only make things worse.


    Therefore, she dismissed the idea and headed back to her room to sleep.


    She did not expect that Su Tongxin would show up all of a sudden. What a coincidence!


    ¡°However, you have to promise me that you would not rat me out. Otherwise, he would beat me to


    death!¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    Upon saying that, Su Tongxin left with her group of friends.


    On the way there, Su Tongxin was still in disbelief. She was always confident about Chen Hao¡¯s


    character as well as her own intuition.


    Of course she was not going to misunderstand Chen Hao just from Yang Xia¡¯s one-sided statement.


    Therefore, she wanted to personally take a look and find out if Yang Xia was telling the truth.


    Wu Wenwen snorted and said, ¡°What a joke! You treated him like a piece of treasure, yet you never


    had a ce in his heart!¡±


    Su Mengmeng said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Wenwen. Tongxin¡¯s feelings are already jumbled up right now, can


    you stop talking about it?¡±


    After some time, the driver stopped his car in front of a hotel entrance.


    ¡°Tongxin, this should be the ce!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 333

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 333


    Meanwhile at Chen Hao¡¯s side, the act he put up with Qin Ya wasing to an end as well.


    As for Qin Ya, they were supposed to lie to her parents.


    Chen Hao felt too awkward to continue acting, so he made up some excuses to leave.


    ¡°Mom, dad, I will send him off. You guys should continue on!¡±


    Qin Ya held onto Chen Hao¡¯s arm intimately as the both of them walked out together.


    When they reached the entrance of the hotel, Chen Hao finally said, ¡°Give me back my phone!¡±


    Just now, Chen Hao was too busy scrolling on his phone. So, to make it seem like both of them were


    very close, Qin Ya confiscated Chen Hao¡¯s phone.


    She told him to stop ying with his phone and engage more in conversations with the family.


    Chen Hao did not say much about it.


    What happened next was just casual chatting and eating.


    Nothing much went on during the meet.


    ¡°What¡¯s with your tone?¡±


    Qin Yained while holding onto Chen Hao¡¯s arm as she handed him his phone.


    ¡°Why did you turn off my phone?¡±


    Chen Hao questioned while trying to withdraw his arm from her grasp.


    However, Qin Ya refused to let go. Stubbornness and unwillingness stered all over her face.


    Although Chen Hao and her would be nothing more than friends from today onward, Qin Ya was still


    unwilling to let go of him!


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    As for Chen Hao, he didn¡¯t want to continue misleading her any longer.


    So, he was determined to end it.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let go!¡± Qin Ya refused.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    Suddenly, he heard someone calling him from his side. Looking at the direction of the voice, Chen Hao


    immediately tensed.


    ¡°Tongxin? W-W-When did youe back?¡±


    Chen Hao felt dread settled into his stomach.


    Seeing Su Tongxin made him surprised and happy. However, Chen Hao felt awkward that she had to


    see what he was doing right now.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Su Tongxin pinched her palms hard, hoping that the pain from it would stop her tears from falling.


    Su Mengmeng and the others red at Chen Hao in anger.


    When they were on the way, all of them were still assuring Su Tongxin that Chen Hao wasn¡¯t like that.


    They even asked Su Tongxin to put her trust in Chen Hao.


    After all, they had always eavesdropped whenever Chen Hao called Su Tongxin.


    Chen Hao sounded like a modest man, unlike other rich young masters who always flirted around.


    However, Su Mengmeng and the others were shocked by what they had witnessed.


    They couldn¡¯t believe that Chen Hao would do this!


    ¡°Tongxin, this is a misunderstanding!¡±


    Chen Hao immediately pulled his arms free from Qin Ya¡¯s hold.


    ¡°I heard from another person that you¡¯re going to be engaged with someone else today? Is that true?¡±


    Su Tongxin used.


    ¡°No! Please listen to my exnations!¡±


    Chen Hao was anxious too. If his rtionship with Tongxin was affected because of this issue, he


    would regret it immensely.


    ¡°She¡¯s Su Tongxin?¡±


    Qin Ya was speechless too.


    Indeed, Su Tongxin¡¯s arrival was unexpected.


    Qin Ya took the chance to size up Su Tongxin.


    She was really pretty and mesmerizing.


    Now she knew why Chen Hao was so attracted to her.


    She stared at Su Tongxin with envy in her eyes.


    Meanwhile, Su Tongxin was already hysterical.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you¡¯ve really disappointed me this time! I don¡¯t want to ever see you again!¡±


    After saying that, Su Tongxin pushed Chen Hao harshly. Then, she turned around and ran with her


    hand covering her mouth.


    ¡°What an a**hole! You¡¯re disgusting. So what if you¡¯re rich?!¡±


    Even Wu Wenwen couldn¡¯t help but scold Chen Hao for Su Tongxin.


    After all, they were both girls. Naturally, they faced the same enemies when it came to jerks.


    Chen Hao was so anxious that his face turned as pale as a sheet.


    He didn¡¯t even have time toprehend why Su Tongxin was here.


    He immediately rushed to catch up with her.


    Qin Ya felt many emotions at once including anger as she turned around and went back home.


    Chen Hao took a cab to Su Tongxin¡¯s house and stood outside her front door.


    At the moment, all of Su Tongxin¡¯s friends were with her in her room on the second floor.


    When Su Mengmeng pulled the curtain aside, she looked down and saw Chen Hao standing outside.


    ¡°Tongxin, don¡¯t cry anymore. At least the guy still has his conscience. Look, he rushed over! He¡¯s


    standing at your front door right now!¡±


    Su Tongxin was hugging her knees to herself as she bawled on her bed, ¡°Ask him to leave. I don¡¯t want


    to see him anymore!¡±


    The girls looked at each other.


    Although they were angry, they pitied Tongxin at the same time.


    Indeed. All Su Tongxin thought about was Chen Hao. The thing she wanted to do when she came back


    was also to find Chen Hao. However, this was what she received instead.


    ¡°Hmph! I will go down and make it clear to him!¡± Su Mengmeng snapped and went downstairs.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re the a**hole Chen Hao?¡±


    Su Mengmeng asked coldly with her hands on her hips.


    ¡°Yes, I am. Is Tongxin okay? What happened just now was a misunderstanding!¡± Chen Hao hurried to


    exin.


    ¡°Misunderstanding? All of us clearly saw the girl clinging onto your arm. You still call that a


    misunderstanding? Are you saying that your engagement was fake too?¡± Su Mengmeng used.


    ¡°You¡¯re Tongxin¡¯s colleague in Hong Kong, right? This whole thing was really just for show! Can you


    help me advise Tongxin and talk to her about it?¡±


    ¡°Why would I do that for you? I don¡¯t even know if you are lying or not. I¡¯ve seen many dirty tricks like


    these from guys like you. I know what you guys are thinking!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re lying or not. But Chen Hao, do you know how good Tongxin is to you? Tongxin is a


    pretty girl and many guys will kill to be with her. Even at our station, she has guys fawning over her too.


    Do you know how loyal she is?¡±


    ¡°Because of you, she always stayed low-key. Whenever she received special attention from the guys,


    she would always reject their pursuit without even considering them!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know that, with the both of you in a long distance rtionship, if Tongxin decides to date


    someone behind your back, you¡¯ll never know about it anyway. However, she had never done anything


    like that. She has always kept her distance with the guys at the station. Do you know that she doesn¡¯t


    even have any guy friends at all?!¡± Su Mengmeng snapped.


    Yes, she could have avoided telling all of that to Chen Hao. But why would she do that?


    She felt unjust for Su Tongxin.


    ¡°I know! I really do!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded earnestly.


    Of course Chen Hao knew how Su Tongxin felt toward him. However, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel


    touched when he heard it. Immediately, he felt remorseful.


    Yeah, Tongxin was always loyal toward him.


    However, he had really gone overboard trying to help his friends.


    Moreover, it had gotten beyond measure each time.


    If Su Tongxin could avoid having guy friends for him, why couldn¡¯t he do the same for her?


    Chen Hao felt the guilt inside gnawing at him. Now, he just wished that Su Tongxin would listen to his


    exnations and forgive him.


    ¡°But, it was actually a fake engagement. The girl from earlier is just a friend of mine¡­¡±


    Then, Chen Hao started telling her about the whole situation.


    Su Mengmeng stared into Chen Hao¡¯s eyes the whole time he was exining and came to realize that


    he really wasn¡¯t lying. Is he actually for real?


    ¡°This isn¡¯t right. There¡¯s still something else. I would love to see how you¡¯ll exin


    that!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 334

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 334


    ¡°What? You¡¯re saying that you lend your house to that girl?¡±


    Chen Hao exined to Su Mengmeng about Yang Xia.


    However, in regards to Yang Xia being pregnant, Chen Hao wasn¡¯t sure about that.


    Then again, it wasn¡¯t that hard to imagine since Yang Xia had bad intentions in the first ce. He would


    deal with this matter next time.


    Now, Chen Hao just wanted to resolve the misunderstanding between him and Su Tongxin.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Since you look like you¡¯re not lying, I¡¯ll try my best to talk to her. You¡¯d better not be lying


    though. Do you know that Tongxin hates liars the most?¡±


    Through the simple exchange, Su Mengmeng also found out that Chen Hao wasn¡¯t heartless like other


    rich guys.


    Plus, he gave off an easy-going vibe.


    If he really did not do it, of course Su Mengmeng was willing to help him.


    Thus, Chen Hao continued waiting downstairs while Su Mengmeng headed back upstairs.


    However, she rushed out again in no time.


    ¡°Sigh, Chen Hao, I don¡¯t think I can help you. Tongxin wouldn¡¯t budge and she doesn¡¯t want to see you


    either. You¡¯ve really hurt her badly this time. Maybe you should just go¡­¡± Su Mengmeng exined the


    situation and went back in.


    Sigh!


    Chen Hao felt absolutely awful.


    He had yearned for Su Tongxin to be back. However, when she was finally back, this happened.


    At this moment, Chen Hao¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    It was a phone call from Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Ziyue, what is it?¡±


    Chen Hao smiled warmly. He had always treated Su Ziyue as if she was his own sister.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I¡¯m not Ziyue. I¡¯m Wei Lin, her colleague. We metst time!¡±


    The girl in the phone call said. Her tone sounded anxious, like something had happened.


    ¡°I remember you. What is it?¡± Chen Hao hurried to ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ziyue! Something happened to Ziyue! She has been admitted to the hospital!¡± Wei Lin spilled.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Chen Hao was stunned.


    He nced toward Su Tongxin¡¯s room upstairs. Initially, he wanted to shout to let Su Tongxin know that


    he was leaving. However, he didn¡¯t want to bother her.


    After all, she was still pissed off with him. He would get back to her after settling Ziyue¡¯s situation.


    Chen Hao stayed on the phone with Wei Lin on the way out.


    ¡°What happened exactly? Can you exin more?¡±


    Wei Lin exined, ¡°She was still fine at noon. But during the afternoon ss, she suddenlyined


    that she wasn¡¯t feeling well. Initially, I thought she had the flu and gave her some warm water. However,


    I did not expect that she¡¯d faint! So, I took her to the hospital. She¡¯s awake now, but she¡¯s still in a weak


    condition.¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How could this happen?¡±


    Chen Hao was very worried.


    He immediately hailed a cab and rushed to the hospital after getting the details from Wei Lin.


    ¡°Mengmeng, what did that loser say?¡±


    A few girls asked when they saw Mengmenging up.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say much. But, from the looks of it, he will wait until Tongxin is willing to see him!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Could he be that devoted? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Wu Wenwen taunted andughed coldly.


    She walked over to the windows to open the curtains and took a look downstairs.


    However, she ended up seeing Chen Hao leaving in a cab.


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ve said so didn¡¯t I? I knew he couldn¡¯t do it. How long has it only been? He already left in a


    cab. Tongxin, look!¡± Wu Wenwen pointed outside and said.


    Su Tongxin nced outside the window.


    When she saw that Chen Hao really left, she wed at her bedsheets in exasperation.


    Indeed, she was really pissed off and didn¡¯t want to hear his exnations.


    But, how could Su Tongxin not want Chen Hao¡¯s exnations for real?


    Even if he didn¡¯t want to exin, he could have waited downstairs longer to show that he was still loyal


    toward her.


    But now?


    In an instant, Su Tongxin felt incredibly heartbroken.


    At this moment, Chen Hao had already arrived at the hospital.


    He was met with a weak Su Ziyue who looked as pale as a sheet in the hospital ward.


    Fortunately, Su Ziyue was already awake.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Chen Hao went over to her bed and greeted her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. Suddenly I felt as though my blood was draining away. Then, I slowly lost


    consciousness¡­¡± Su Ziyue murmured softly.


    ¡°What did the doctors say?¡±


    ¡°They are worried. A few of the doctors are still discussing. They couldn¡¯t pinpoint the exact cause of


    her sickness. Hence, they are hesitant to proceed with any treatments,¡± Wei Lin answered instead.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s eye rims turned red. After all, she was afraid.


    Although she had always been strong, in a situation like this however, being terrified was an


    understatement.


    ¡°I get it now!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded and looked at Su Ziyue with pity.


    He went out immediately and gave Tian Long and Di Hu a call, asking for them to bring the


    professional medical team from the base camp.


    Naturally, Tian Long and Di Hu would not dy carrying out his orders.


    In no time, the professional medical team arrived.


    Each and every one of them was reputable.


    Hence, the hospital extended their full support.


    After around two hours for the examination, the team went over to Chen Hao. All of them looked


    dejected at that moment.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, Miss Su¡¯s symptoms are extremely rare. Well, at least I have nevere across


    them. Although we have tried both western and traditional chinese approaches, we can¡¯t seem to find


    the cause of her sickness!¡±


    They shook their heads.


    ¡°What? Even you guys can¡¯t do anything about it?¡±


    Chen Hao was disappointed from what he heard.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, young master. However, you could try dispatching the medical team under your family.


    After all, their skills are even finer than ours!¡± the head of the chinese medical practitioners said


    apologetically.


    ¡°Alright, I understand! You guys may take your leave now!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded.


    He had always been best friends with Ziyue. Although he still hasn¡¯t made sure of his connection with


    her, he had already treated her as if she was his own sister.


    Therefore, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t ignore her when she needed help.


    ¡°Wei Lin, could you please take care of Ziyue for me? I will look for more ways to help her!¡± Chen Hao


    requested.


    ¡°Okay, Young Master Chen!¡±


    Then, Chen Hao decided to look for Li Zhenguo and the others back at the hotel.


    He wanted Li Zhenguo to look for more reputable doctors working under his family.


    He needed to call his dad to inform him about it as well.


    However, he was met with someone squatting in front of his hotel room.


    The man was hugging a gunny sack with what looked like nkets inside.


    This man was none other than Qin Yifan.


    ¡°Hey grandson, where are you going? I thought we will be leaving today?¡±


    Qin Yifan chuckled happily when he saw Chen Hao and walked over with his gunny sack.


    Chen Hao gave him a look. He really went and stole the hotel¡¯s nket.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, I don¡¯t have the time to send you home today. I still have a lot to deal with. How about this? If


    you really want to go, I will send someone over to drive you back to Chengdu,¡± Chen Hao said


    impatiently.


    Chen Hao was really running out of ideas.


    If anything really happened to Su Ziyue, finding that woman himself wouldn¡¯t feel right.


    ¡°No way! You promised to send me back yourself!¡±


    Mr. Qin shook his head.


    ¡°Fine, then wait for a few more days. Something happened to my best friend so I¡¯m not in the mood to


    leave just yet!¡± Chen Hao exined.


    As he was preparing to leave, p!


    Mr. Qin locked Chen Hao¡¯s shoulder with his hand.


    ¡°Hm? Something isn¡¯t right. Who did you meet today, grandson?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 335

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 335


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Chen Hao was stunned.


    Chen Hao had no idea what the old man was up to. After all, he looked so old and scrawny.


    However, when he ced his hand on Chen Hao, his five fingers were as heavy as steel bars and


    Chen Hao could not budge at all.


    How could he be so strong!


    Mr. Qin cheekily smiled and asked, ¡°Nothing much. Let me see, did you meet somebody today? I sense


    an unusual aura around you.¡±


    ¡°What unusual aura?¡±


    Chen Hao saw the old man being so jumpy and mysterious, thus believed that the old man¡¯s senile


    dementia must be acting up again.


    Mr. Qin suddenly lowered his voice and whispered, ¡°Gu poison!¡±


    ¡°The person you came into contact with today is poisoned with Gu poison. Therefore, uponing into


    contact with that person, your body emits the aura of the Gu worm as well. I can feel it!¡± said Mr. Qin.


    ¡°Damn! You must have been watching too many Thai movies!¡±


    Chen Hao was speechless.


    He got up and decided to leave.


    However, a second thought crossed his mind. Even though Mr. Qin sounded so mysterious and weird,


    by the looks of Su Ziyue¡¯s condition, it might be possible since the cause of the disease could not be


    detected.


    That would exin a lot.


    Chen Hao had heard of Gu poisons before, and in simpler terms, it was simr to infections and


    viruses.


    These parasites would reside within the human body.


    Since there is nothing else that I can think of and Mr. Qin sounded like he¡¯s onto something, I might as


    well give it a shot. Who knows? Maybe he really has a way to treat it.


    Chen Hao then said, ¡°Since I can¡¯t find a doctor for now, do you think you can check it out?¡±


    Mr. Qin said, ¡°Of course! I can do anything. Like I said, I am not a beggar and I used to be rather


    capable back then!¡±


    ¡°Haha, really? How capable were you?¡±


    Mr. Qin said, ¡°I can be as capable as you need me to be! If you don¡¯t believe me, let me go ahead and


    show you!¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there was no other way, Chen Hao would not have wasted his time rambling


    with this old man.


    Mr. Qin¡¯s hometown is in the Southwest Region, so he might have an understanding about this


    disease.


    Therefore, Chen Hao agreed to let him try and actually brought him to the hospital.


    As Chen Hao returned to the ward, an old chinese medicine practitioner from his medical team had


    stayed behind to take care of the patient.


    At that moment, he was giving Su Ziyue an acupuncture treatment.


    Many chinese medicine practitioners from other hospitals stood respectfully next to his side as they


    observed and learned.


    Tian Long and Di Hu were also present.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of taking two useless needles and poking around? They¡¯re not going to be of any


    use!¡±


    Chen Hao brought Mr. Qin into the ward.


    Mr. Qin nced over and sneered.


    ¡°Who are you? Do you think you are in any position toment about Miracle Doctor Hu? Guards,


    come and get this man out of here!¡±


    The deans of the hospitals who stood by the sides snapped. They were instantly infuriated upon


    hearing what Mr. Qin said.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Miracle Doctor Hu had been famous for many years and it was an honor to be able to see him


    performing his skills. Thus, these younger doctors could not be happier being given this opportunity.


    How could they possibly withstand such insults thrown at their idol?


    Even Miracle Doctor Hu frowned.


    However, because this old man was brought in by Young Master Chen, he had no choice but to keep


    his anger in.


    ¡°From what you are saying, I am guessing you know the art of healing as well?¡±


    Miracle Doctor Hu chuckled and said, ¡°How could you be of such an old age yet spouting nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Who is spouting nonsense? Shoo, move aside!¡±


    Mr. Qin pushed Miracle Doctor Hu aside and plucked off the few needles pierced into Su Ziyue¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Y-Y-You!¡±


    Miracle Doctor Hu¡¯s face turned red.


    Mr. Qin said, ¡°What! She is poisoned with Gu poison yet you¡¯re simply piercing needles onto her. You


    are only elerating the blood flow within her and allowing the parasites to spread throughout her


    system!¡±


    Mr. Qin suddenly turned around to face Su Ziyue and asked, ¡°Let me ask you, did these symptoms


    start appearing when you were eight years old? I am guessing the symptoms back then were just slight


    dizziness? By the time you were twelve, it happened again, only this time around, the dizziness was


    much more severe? And by the time you were sixteen, things escted and I¡¯m guessing not only did


    you feel very dizzy but you also started losing strength in your limbs? Now that you are twenty-two, I¡¯m


    sure that you must have fainted on the spot!¡±


    Su Ziyue, who was lying down on the bed, was shocked. ¡°How did you know that?¡±


    Chen Hao also looked at Mr. Qin with shock.


    I had no idea this old man has such skills! How could he pinpoint everything so urately?


    Then again, Chen Hao recalled the very first time he bumped into Mr. Qin. The old man was not so


    glorious back then and his legs were injured as well. Chen Hao even had to help bring him to the


    hospital.


    However, it was not convenient at that time to ask about Mr. Qin¡¯s background.


    All things aside, it¡¯d be great if he could treat Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Alright, you are my grandson¡¯s close friend so I will help treat you and remove the parasites!¡±


    Su Ziyue said, ¡°Thank you old man!¡±


    Mr. Qin said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. Anyway, the whole lot of you should get out. I am going to use my skills


    and remove the Gu. Ordinary people are not allowed to view it!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gazended on Chen Hao.


    It goes without saying that if you doubt a person then you should not appoint him. If you appointed a


    person then you should not doubt him.


    Hence, Chen Hao trusted Mr. Qin as he was the one who brought him here.


    Not only that, Mr. Qin sounded so knowledgeable and the dots seemed to connect.


    Therefore, Chen Hao nodded and the few of them left.


    Miracle Doctor Hu naturally kept quiet as well. He shook his head, sighed and left.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Mr. Qin shouted at Miracle Doctor Hu, ¡°I can tell that your skills are decent. You can stay back and help


    me!¡±


    Miracle Doctor Hu was in disbelief and said, ¡°You want me to help you?¡±


    Qin Yifan looked at Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao then said, ¡°It¡¯s better if you stay behind, Miracle Doctor Hu. That way I¡¯ll feel more at ease!¡±


    In that case, it would be another form of assurance.


    After that, Chen Hao walked out of the ward.


    On the other hand, Tian Long and Di Hu crossed their arms and stared coldly at Qin Yifan.


    Both of them could not stand such a mysterious and deceiving old man. Furthemore, Miracle Doctor Hu


    was their colleague and they naturally felt infuriated about how he was bullied by the old man.


    Therefore, they red at him until the veryst minute before leaving the room.


    ¡°Pfft! All these needles of yours are quite worthless!¡±


    Mr. Qin took a look at the needles from Miracle Doctor Hu¡¯s pouch and threw it away.


    ¡°Y-Y-You¡­ This is too much! Too much!¡±


    Miracle Doctor Hu was so furious that his hands were trembling.


    Mr. Qin snorted and said, ¡°Hmph! I am only telling the truth. All these needles of yours are rubbish. If


    anything, I would have to use Tian Long and Di Hu¡¯s needles. You two, take out your needles and let


    me use them!¡±


    Both Tian Long and Di Hu looked awkward and their expression changed.


    ¡°What! Stop staring at me and stop hiding the needles in your sleeves. I would return them to you all


    after I am done!¡±


    Upon saying that, Mr. Qin moved and with a flick of his hand as well as a slight pinch with his fingers,


    their pouch was already in his hand. Tian Long and Di Hu could not react in time at all.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Tian Long¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat and hurriedly stopped Di Hu who was about to make a


    move.


    Tian Long felt that this old man was not how he portrayed himself to be as his movements were way


    too swift.


    To the point where it was so fast that Tian Long¡¯s heart thumped.


    Tian Long had never felt that way before.


    With a look of disbelief, he nced at Mr. Qin and dragged Di Hu out of the ward.


    Miracle Doctor Hu sped his hands behind his back and stood aside. He did not believe what kind of


    capabilities this deceiving old man could have.


    However, when he saw how skillfully Mr. Qin ced the needles as well as the brilliant techniques


    used, his lips trembled in shock.


    ¡°Is that the¡­ Ghost Gate Technique?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 336

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 336


    Chen Hao waited anxiously outside the ward.


    Not long after, he saw Mr. Qin and Miracle Doctor Hu walking out.


    However, what surprised Chen Hao this time was that Miracle Doctor Hu seemed rather respectful


    toward Mr. Qin and even came close to supporting Mr. Qin as they walked out.


    Chen Hao asked, ¡°So how was it?¡±


    Mr. Qin said, ¡°Hehe, almost done. Go in and have a look yourself!¡±


    Chen Hao walked in and saw that Su Ziyue¡¯splexion was much better and her face looked rosier.


    ¡°Chen Hao, don¡¯t worry. Grandfather Qin¡¯s medical skills are really powerful!¡±


    Su Ziyue said so as she knew that Chen Hao was worried.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    Chen Hao heaved a sigh of relief.


    Only then was he at ease.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, thank you so much!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded at Qin Yifan and expressed his gratitude.


    Since he met him, Mr. Qin had helped him out numerous times. Although he was rather annoyed by


    this old man at the start, Chen Hao had grown to sincerely appreciate his gestures by now.


    ¡°No big deal, grandson. If there is nothing else, should we make a move?¡±


    Qin Yifan was referring to the matter of bringing him back to his hometown in Chengdu.


    As the matter of going to Chengdu was brought up, Chen Hao¡¯s expression turned dull.


    I still have something else that is yet to be resolved. Tongxin misunderstood me and refused to let me


    exin as she is still mad. What can I do?


    ¡°Give me a bit more time, I still have another matter to resolve. After I am done, we can leave!¡±


    With that, Chen Hao left the room so that Su Ziyue could rest and headed outside to make a phone


    call.


    However, despite the numerous calls, Su Tongxin hung up each and every time.


    Sigh!


    ¡°Tongxin, pick up. Why are you not picking up? Who knows, he might have changed his mind!¡±


    Meanwhile, at the Su residence.


    Su Mengmeng and the rest sat together and were watching television while having some snacks. Su


    Mengmeng was in the midst of eating some chips when she saw Su Tongxin angrily hanging up on the


    phone. And so, she gave her a piece of advice.


    ¡°I am not going to answer!¡±


    Su Tongxin threw her phone aside.


    Ding dong! Just as she was in a fit of pique, the doorbell to her house rang.


    Su Tongxin jumped up in her seat.


    Right, since my parents are not home, who else could be dropping by my house now?


    It must be Chen Hao.


    No matter how furious Su Tongxin was, she still wanted to meet Chen Hao.


    However, Su Mengmeng was the one that ended up opening the door.


    Su Mengmeng opened the door and snorted. ¡°Hmph! Good that you know-Eh? Why are you here?¡±


    Upon seeing who it was, Su Mengmeng¡¯s expression turned sour.


    ¡°Is Miss Su Tongxin home? There is something I wish to talk to her about!¡±


    A crisp and melodious voice of a girl could be heard from outside the door.


    The girl was none other than Qin Ya.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Naturally, Su Tongxin did not have a favorable impression of Qin Ya.


    The only feeling she had toward Qin Ya was hatred.


    Even if Chen Hao had no rtionship with her, why did she put her arms around him? And why must


    she get engaged with him?


    Qin Ya said, ¡°Miss Su Tongxin, can we talk in private?¡±


    Qin Ya felt unsettled when she got home earlier today.


    Thus, she decided to look for Su Tongxin and clear things up.


    ¡°Whatever you wanted to talk to me about, you can say it now!¡±


    Su Tongxin said as the both of them arrived next to a nearby park.


    Qin Ya said, ¡°I¡¯ll get straight to the point. From my perspective, I would see it as a great thing if you


    broke up with Chen Hao. I am not going to hide anything from you. In fact, I do like Chen Hao a lot and


    even chased after him before!¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Su Tongxin turned her head to the side and kept quiet.


    Qin Ya continued saying, ¡°Precisely because I like him thus I could tell how loyal he is toward you. I¡¯m


    being serious here. Since the start, he has never had a change of heart. No matter how nice and loving


    I was to him, he dismissed all of it. I¡¯m guessing that he would be very upset and saddened if the two of


    you broke up because of our misunderstanding. He is someone who is very kind and loves to help out


    others. This time around, he was really just helping me out as a friend! He did not cheat on you at all!¡±


    Qin Ya lifted her head and looked at Su Tongxin.


    Then, she started telling Su Tongxin everything that happened between herself and Chen Hao all this


    while.


    Su Tongxin had not expected that so many things happened to Chen Hao this whole time.


    To be honest, Su Tongxin still felt rather jealous that Chen Hao helped Qin Ya out so many times.


    However, after some thoughts on it, Chen Hao did not do anything wrong.


    Su Tongxin then asked, ¡°I get what you mean. You¡¯re saying that you have been apanying Chen


    Hao through many experiences whereas I was not by Chen Hao¡¯s side all this while, is that it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean it that way. However, now that you have brought it up, think about it. What have you done


    for Chen Hao since you got together with him? Whenever he was faced with problems, where were


    you?¡±


    Qin Ya had no other motives but merely wanted to express her inner thoughts and bring everything


    onto the table.


    ¡®What have you done for Chen Hao?¡¯


    ¡®Whenever he was faced with problems, where were you?¡¯


    These two sentences rendered Su Tongxin speechless.


    Right, I only thought about dating Chen Hao and being together for a long time. However, I never


    thought about actually doing something for him.


    He has always been helping me out and taking care of me.


    Yet, I have not given anything to him. This time around when I got back, I even misunderstood him


    without having a clear picture of what happened.


    He must be very busy yet I am constantly being a distraction.


    Su Tongxin returned home after her conversation with Qin Ya.


    Throughout the entire afternoon, Su Tongxin stayed solemnly in her room and did not talk to any of her


    friends at all.


    Due to that, Su Mengmeng and the rest of them were worried sick.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Tongxin? Did that girl say something to her? After all, they conversed for more than


    an hour so something must have happened!¡±


    Su Mengmeng continued eating her chips and said, ¡°Yes, she has been that way since she got back!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s go ask her. If there was something that happened, we must go and settle things out with


    Qin Ya!¡±


    Her dorm mates all arrived at the door of Su Tongxin¡¯s room.


    Su Mengmeng said worryingly, ¡°Tongxin, open the door. Open the door for us!¡±


    Soon after, Su Tongxin opened the door.


    Everyone was confused when they took a look inside.


    It was because Su Tongxin had already packed up her luggage.


    Wu Wenwen asked, ¡°Tongxin, what are you doing? We just got back less than a day, what are you up


    to?¡±


    Su Tongxin said, ¡°I know but let¡¯s return to Hong Kong!¡±


    ¡°What? Right now?¡±


    Everyone was in shock. ¡°But Tongxin, what about Chen Hao? It wasn¡¯t easy for you to get back to meet


    and talk to him. I know there is some misunderstanding between you two but I feel that Chen Hao is not


    the kind of bastard to do such things!¡±


    With tears in her eyes, Su Tongxin said, ¡°I know that Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t do that but I just want to return


    to Hong Kong!¡±


    Throughout the afternoon, Su Tongxin tossed and turned while being deep in thought.


    Exactly, I did not actually grudge Chen Hao at all. I only wanted him toe and coax me to make me


    happy. It¡¯s as simple as that.


    On the other hand, whatever that Qin Ya brought up earlier had crossed Su Tongxin¡¯s mind as well.


    I can¡¯t do anything for Chen Hao at all. If I stay by his side, I would only be a burden to him. Therefore,


    Su Tongxin decided that she was going to return to Hong Kong and work hard to prove herself.


    Only then would the rtionship be stable and strong.


    Her close friends did not say anything else. They packed their bags in a hurry and left with Su Tongxin.


    Su Mengmeng was the only odd one out as she secretly took out her phone and sent Chen Hao a


    message.


    ¡°Hurry up and head to the airport! Su Tongxin is leaving!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 337

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 337


    Chen Hao returned to the ward after bringing Su Ziyue some porridge.


    He then took out his phone to take a look and saw a text message sent by an unknown number.


    By the time he finished reading the content of the message, he was startled.


    Su Tongxin is returning to Hong Kong?


    I haven¡¯t had time to exin to her yet.


    Thereafter, he quickly drove to the airport.


    Along the way, he repeatedly called Su Tongxin as well.


    However, she did not pick up at all.


    By the time he arrived at the airport, he saw that the airne had already taken off.


    Chen Hao panicked and was about to call for his helicopter to chase after the ne.


    Ding! Just then, he received a text message on his phone.


    Su Tongxin was the one who sent it.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I am returning to Hong Kong for now. There are certain things you don¡¯t have to exin to


    me because I believe you. Previously, I was just jealous and was in a fit of pique. I only wanted you to


    coax me but I forgot to take your feelings into consideration! Don¡¯te and look for me yet, give me


    some time! I love you forever and always!¡±


    Chen Hao panicked and scratched his head after reading the message.


    What does she mean by that?


    Why would she say something like this out of the blue?


    Chen Hao banged his hands onto the steering wheel. After not seeing her for so long, she left before I


    even had the opportunity to talk to her.


    By the time Chen Hao returned to the hospital, he was a little gloomy.


    He couldn¡¯t help passing the message over to Su Ziyue and asked for her opinion.


    Chen Hao asked, ¡°What does this message mean? Is Su Tongxin breaking up with me or what?¡±


    Su Ziyue startedughing then.


    ¡°Of course she¡¯s not breaking up with you. Can¡¯t you see that she was worried that you would


    overthink? That¡¯s why she added the sentence saying that she loves you forever. That means that she


    just wants some alone time to cool down and think about things!¡±


    Sigh, at the end of the day, it still meant that she was mad at me.


    If I didn¡¯t help Qin Ya out, then Tongxin wouldn¡¯t have bump into us and nothing would have happened!


    However, since Tongxin said that she wants some time alone to cool down, I shouldn¡¯t go and disturb


    her as well.


    I shall go to Chengdu and locate Mengxin first before heading to Hong Kong to look for her.


    The next day, Chen Hao, Su Ziyue and of course the old man, Qin Yifan, left on a train headed to


    Chengdu.


    This time around, Chen Hao¡¯s main focus was to locate someone. In addition to that, his sister had


    previously invested in a small business in Chengdu. He guessed that his sister had probably forgotten


    about it.


    Li Zhenguo was the one who brought it up.


    That was a good thing for Chen Hao. After all, it would be a lot faster locating somebody with both


    mary resources and connections within the area.


    ¡°Grandpa Qin, have some fruits! I have peeled them for you!¡±


    Su Ziyue was still rather weak.


    However, she clearly appreciated Qin Yifan saving her life. Thus, she was very caring toward both


    Chen Hao and Qin Yifan throughout the journey.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, where is your hometown?¡±


    Qin Yifan said, ¡°I forgot. I will take a look around when we arrive in Chengdu.¡±


    Chen Hao was speechless and could only smile.


    ¡°Chen Hao? What are you doing here?¡±


    Just as Chen Hao was staring out of the window while deep in thought, a girl¡¯s confused tone could be


    heard.


    Chen Hao turned his head and was surprised to see a familiar face on board.


    The girl was Hu Huimin!


    Standing by her side were a few unfamiliar faces as well as Shen Junwen whom he bumped into the


    previous time.


    Chen Hao was shocked by their dress codes as it was different from their usual look.


    By the looks of it, they were dressed up as students.


    The other girl also stared at Chen Hao along with Hu Huimin.


    Chen Hao casually said, ¡°I am going to Chengdu! Where are you going?¡±


    After all, Hu Huimin used to be ssmates with him and she was even his team captain during high


    school.


    Therefore, Chen Hao naturally asked.


    Hu Huimin casually replied, ¡°We are also heading to Chengdu. As to why, you don¡¯t have to know!¡±


    What a coincidence.


    How could I have bumped into her everywhere?


    Hu Huimin was surprised that Chen Hao could actually afford to upgrade from electric trains with green


    carriages to this high-speed train.


    After a quick chat with mostly Hu Huimin talking back in a rebuking tone, they eventually stopped


    talking.


    Chen Hao also felt snubbed despite his good intentions.


    s, it did not matter.


    Chen Hao was not going to be particr about that.


    However, by the looks of it, Hu Huimin must be going to Chengdu to partake in some private activities.


    Chen Hao was not interested to know what it was.


    At that moment, Su Ziyue had peeled and sliced another fruit.


    Su Ziyue could tell that Chen Hao knew Hu Huimin well.


    Moreover, Hu Huimin and the rest of her friends were seated fairly close to Chen Hao.


    Hence, with a smile on her face, Su Ziyue asked, ¡°Miss Hu, I have just peeled and sliced this fruit. Do


    you want one?¡±


    Su Ziyue was kind and warm hearted.


    So, she naturally offered some fruits to Hu Huimin.


    Hu Huimin casually replied, ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t eat fruits!¡±


    In her eyes, Chen Hao was a poor loser thus she naturally looked down at all of his friends.


    The same rule applied to a circle of friends. If one was of no status within that circle, everybody would


    look down on that person.


    Therefore, if that person were to bring a friend into their circle, the rest of them would naturally look


    down on the friend as well.


    On the contrary, if one was very popr in the circle, all the friends they introduced would be very well


    epted by the rest.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Su Ziyue actually nned to make Chen Hao look good in front of his friends by being nice and


    friendly. However, she did not expect this pretty Miss Hu to sort of dislike her.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s face turned red as she awkwardly took her fruits back.


    Shen Junwen put on a bitter smile and said, ¡°Huimin, this is a tangerine given to me by my rtives


    from my hometown. It is quite sweet, let me peel one for you to try!¡±


    When someone attained a certain status, there would be many peopleing up to fawn over that


    person. Even then, not everyone had the qualifications and opportunity to do so.


    Hu Huimin nodded.


    ¡°We heard that the tangerines in Jin Ling City are quite famous. We spent most of our time in the


    Northern Region so we are interested to try as well!¡±


    A few other girls on the opposite side chirped in as well.


    It was clear that the few of them originated from different areas.


    ¡°Alright! Here you go!¡±


    Shen Junwen smiled and tossed the tangerines over to them.


    He also peeled one for Hu Huimin.


    Hu Huimin ate one and said, ¡°Yup, it¡¯s very sweet!¡±


    The few of them then started chatting and sharing stories about their lives.


    Chen Hao could tell that Su Ziyue was exceptionally embarrassed as her face turned red.


    He was quite furious inside.


    After all, Hu Huimin was so rude by looking down at them.


    As such, he consoled Su Ziyue by patting her on the shoulders and peeled a tangerine for her.


    Su Ziyue then asked, ¡°Chen Hao, how are we getting to Liang City?¡±


    Chen Hao said, ¡°We could rent a car and drive there. Since it¡¯s nothing special, we don¡¯t need the help


    from the business in Chengdu yet! We can decideter on!¡±


    After all, this task given by his father was to be done with secrecy and the only other person to know


    about this was Li Zhenguo.


    As for the others, they merely thought Chen Hao was in Chengdu for a vacation.


    Therefore, Chen Hao had no requests at the moment, so he did not inform his sister¡¯spany in


    Chengdu as well.


    Plus, he heard that the business was not exactly arge one and was streets behindpared to his


    businesses in Jin Ling.


    In a blink of an eye, four hours had passed.


    By then, it was already evening.


    At that moment, outside of Chengdu train station.


    More than ten luxurious cars were parked outside.


    ¡°Why is he not here yet? I am already so tired from standing. President Zhu, you came down here


    personally to pick him up but who is this guy?¡±


    ¡°Shut up and stand straight! If I find out that your ignorance and disrespect offended this person, you


    would be in deep sh*t!¡±


    President Zhu was a middle-aged man. With a serious look on his face, he shouted at one of the


    female managers working for him.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 338

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 338


    As a city center, Chengdu was a crowded ce.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hence, at a crowded area like the entrance of the train station, the convoy seemed to garner much


    attention.


    At that moment, they arrived at their stop.


    Chen Hao stood up to stretch and brought Su Ziyue along with Mr. Qin off the train.


    This time, however, Chen Hao ignored Hu Huimin and the others when he walked past them.


    He did not bother greeting them at all.


    ¡°Hmph! What an attitude! It¡¯s not like I want to greet you either!¡±


    Hu Huimin didn¡¯t expect Chen Hao to be this wilful and went as far as not greeting her anymore.


    Indeed, Hu Huimin had a strong sense of superiority. She could ignore a person if they greeted her; if


    they didn¡¯t, especially if they were someone like Chen Hao, she would feel humiliated as if she had


    been treated unfairly.


    s, it didn¡¯t matter anyway. The lot then got down from the train one after another.


    ¡°Junwen, didn¡¯t you say that someone will pick us up when we reach?¡± Hu Huimin asked.


    The few of them walked out together and looked around their surroundings.


    Beep beep!


    Just then, a Land Rover drove over and honked.


    The car window was rolled down right after, and a handsome young man greeted Shen Junwen.


    ¡°Junwen, over here!¡±


    ¡°Wang Jian!¡±


    Shen Junwen waved his hands.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s a Land Rover! Junwen, what does your friend do?¡± the girls next to him couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°We were ssmates back in the police academy. However, he took a different route and went to


    inherit his father¡¯spany after he graduated, haha!¡± Shen Junwen exined.


    The girls looked at Shen Junwen with admiration.


    Why do outstanding people always flock together?


    ¡°By the way Huimin, didn¡¯t you say that your high school best friend from Chengdu ising over to


    get us? If we leave now, wouldn¡¯t theye for nothing?¡± one of the girls asked.


    ¡°Huimin, how are your high school buddies doing now? Didn¡¯t you say that they became


    entrepreneurs?¡±


    Shen Junwen asked while heading toward the car.


    ¡°Yeah, back then the few of us represented our high school inpetitions, quite a few of the capable


    ones came over to Chengdu. Since our mission only starts after a few days, I might want to hang out


    with them before that! But then again, they can¡¯t everpare to your friend Wang Jian!¡± Hu Huimin


    noted sourly.


    Then, the bunch of them headed toward the car and started introducing themselves.


    Beep beep!


    They heard another series of honking.


    A BMW 5 Series drove over.


    The car window rolled down, revealing a couple in the front seats.


    They waved at Hu Huimin. ¡°Hey, Huimin!¡±


    ¡°Wang Wen! Liang Meng!¡± Hu Huimin greeted them cheerfully.


    Seeing how Hu Huimin¡¯s friends came over in a luxurious car made the two girls by her side envious.


    After all, they had only a handful of friends from school and most of them didn¡¯t stay in contact


    anymore.


    They then went through another round of awkward introductions.


    There was much more to talk about between sessful people.


    ¡°Huimin, I haven¡¯t seen you in a while now. I missed you so much! We can finally have a proper


    gathering!¡±


    Wang Wen, the pretty girl, held onto Hu Huimin¡¯s hand and said chirpily.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Suddenly, Wang Wen was stunned upon seeing the person behind Hu Huimin.


    ¡°I-I-Isn¡¯t that Chen Hao? Is this for real?¡±


    Wang Wen stared at Chen Hao and the others who were walking out from the train station.


    They were carrying a bunch of luggages.


    ¡°Hmph! Of course it¡¯s him!¡± Hu Huimin said, annoyed.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    Wang Wen suddenly called out.


    Chen Hao was surprised. Did someone just call for me?


    He turned back and saw Wang Wen and Liang Meng.


    They weren¡¯t close during junior high. Other than asionally talking during apetition, they never


    contacted each other privately too. However, Chen Hao¡¯s rtionship with Wang Wen was quite alright.


    As for Liang Meng, he came from a wealthy background. Naturally, he rarely talked to Chen Hao.


    However, he was close to Hu Huimin and the others.


    Right then, Chen Hao walked over feeling slightly surprised and happy.


    ¡°Wang Wen and Liang Meng? Is that you guys?¡±


    After all, Chen Hao was enthusiastic that he was reunited with his old schoolmates.


    Liang Meng sized Chen Hao up before nodding his head in disdain as a form of greeting.


    On the other hand, Wang Wen happily hopped over and patted Chen Hao¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Hey, Chen Hao! I haven¡¯t seen you in such a long time. You never bothered to contact us too!¡±


    During apetition back then, both Chen Hao and Wang Wen were assigned as a team and they


    managed to ce. Hence, both of them were closer from being teammates.


    ¡°Yeah, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a while now!¡± Chen Hao reminisced.


    ¡°Oh yeah, Chen Hao! Is that pretty girl your girlfriend along with your rtive? Where are you guys


    heading? Let Liang Meng and I give you guys a ride!¡± Wang Wen offered.


    ¡°I still need to fetch someer though!¡± Liang Meng chided in.


    Wang Wen¡¯s smile faltered a little as she awkwardly tried to change the topic. ¡°By the way, Huimin,


    Chen Hao, I don¡¯t think you guys know this yet, but Liang Meng and I are getting married soon! I¡¯m


    already three months pregnant too!¡±


    ¡°Wow, really? Congrattions!¡± Hu Huimin congratted her andughed along.


    It wasn¡¯t clear what went through her mind but she sneaked a look at Chen Hao¡¯s reaction.


    It was as if she just had to see Chen Hao¡¯s expression when he couldn¡¯tpare to others, so that she


    could be happy.


    ¡°Huh? I did not see that just now! What the f*ck? Look at that convoy!¡±


    Wang Jian suddenly pointed in a direction.


    ¡°Huh? Yeah, there are so many luxury cars!¡±


    The girls looked over and eximed in admiration.


    ¡°The leader is Zhu Ming, President Zhu of the famous enterprise in this city, isn¡¯t he?¡± Liang Meng


    recognized him and asked in shock.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really President Zhu! That¡¯s weird though. Why would such an important persone over


    to fetch others? I remember my dad bringing me to arge business conference when I was a kid. Back


    then, I was immature. Running and messing around, I almost knocked into him! He even patted my


    head!¡± Wang Jian boasted proudly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go over and greet them. I saw one of the managers who is friends with my dad standing with


    President Zhu too!¡± Wang Jian said and headed over.


    Everyone looked at him in awe.


    They watched as Wang Jian greeted and made small talk with the manager for a few moments before


    heading back here.


    ¡°How¡¯d it go, Wang Jian?¡± Shen Junwen asked in awe.


    ¡°I just greeted him, hehe! They all apparently came over to pick up some big boss so we didn¡¯t talk


    much. However, President Zhu did look at me just now but I didn¡¯t dare to greet him!¡±


    Everyone chatted excitedly.


    Chen Hao felt awkward standing there, so he left after bidding Wang Wen goodbye.


    Wang Wen did not persuade him to stay too as it would indeed be awkward if Chen Hao continued


    staying with them.


    ¡°Hm, this is weird. Why isn¡¯t Young Master Chen here yet?¡±


    On the other side, Zhu Ming nced at his watch. He was so nervous that his forehead was covered


    with sweat.


    In fact, Li Zhenguo did not arrange for Zhu Ming to pick up Young Master Chen. He only informed Zhu


    Ming that Young Master Chen would be arriving today, so he should stand by and wait for Young


    Master Chen¡¯s call anytime.


    After all, Chen Hao ordered them to not make a big deal out of it.


    However, Zhu Ming took his mindless words seriously.


    He didn¡¯t dare to neglect any small details.


    But, there was still no sight of him after waiting for so long.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao booked the three of them a hotel for the night when he noticed that it was


    alreadyte.


    Just when he finished settling everything, his phone suddenly rang¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 339

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 339


    The phone call was from Li Zhenguo.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Chen, have you reached yet? The phone number that I sent you just now belongs to


    General Manager Zhu from Chen Group¡¯s Chengdu branch. When you reach there, you should contact


    Zhu Ming if you need anything!¡± Li Zhenguo informed.


    He was also worried that Chen Hao might get into some kind of danger again.


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    ¡°Also, Young Master Chen, Zhu Ming was also the one who was handling the matter of the jade in


    Chengdu. I heard that he already came up with a few leads!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will make sure to give him a call about it!¡±


    After hanging up, Chen Haoid back on his bed.


    Then, he dialled Zhu Ming¡¯s number.


    Zhu Ming was ecstatic when he received Chen Hao¡¯s phone call.


    Nheless, he kept his professionalism and went straight to the point.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, after doing some investigation on the origins of the jade, I¡¯ve found some leads.


    Although I still couldn¡¯t find out the exact family that owned this jade, I¡¯ve already described the shape


    and characteristics of the jade to the master. He told me that if he everes across anything like it,


    he will be able to recognize it right away!¡±


    ¡°Alright! Since it¡¯ste already, let¡¯s wait till tomorrow. I will meet you in the morning and you can bring


    me to meet the master!¡±


    After settling everything, Chen Hao called Su Tongxin instinctively.


    He used to call Su Tongxin to chat before he slept every night.


    However, he didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Su Tongxin.


    She refused to ept his calls despite many attempts.


    At the same time, Su Tongxin was also thinking about Chen Hao in her dorm.


    ¡°Tongxin, could you go downstairs with me to get some stuff?¡±


    Seeing that Su Tongxin was daydreaming while studying, Su Mengmeng went over and tapped on her


    shoulder.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Su Tongxin agreed and the both of them went downstairs.


    The dorm for the television station sheltered many girls from all around the world who came here for


    their internships.


    A few of them were from the city.


    ¡°Haha, if it isn¡¯t Su Tongxin! Aren¡¯t you busy studying? Since when do you have the time toe down


    and buy stuff?¡±


    A tall and lean girl who looked quite pretty, red coldly at Su Tongxin.


    ¡°Yang Huali, why do you even care? Stop being a busybody!¡±


    Su Mengmeng retorted on behalf of Su Tongxin.


    It seemed like Yang Huali was from Shanghai.


    The rivalry between Yang Huali and Su Tongxin started out with their results.


    Her marks had always fell short of Su Tongxin¡¯s.


    Both of the girls were also fiercepetitors.


    This time around, the two of them were fighting over a role that would be chosen to assist both the


    entertainment team and the professional team. The best intern among them would be selected to join


    the entertainment team.


    By joining the team, poprity woulde naturally for that person in the future.


    The ones who had garnered the most support were of course, Yang Huali and Su Tongxin.


    However, Yang Huali had some personal connections within thepany.


    Therefore, she managed to pull some strings to humiliate Su Tongxin during a few asions,


    especially since this role would affect her poprity in the future.


    So, when Yang Huali saw Su Tongxin, her hatred red up.


    It looked like Su Mengmeng was about to fight with her.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mengmeng. Let¡¯s just go back!¡± Su Tongxin warned.


    They finally left.


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll make sure that you won¡¯t be the one getting into the entertainment team!¡± Yang Huali


    snarled, holding onto her arms.


    When Su Tongxin came back, there was a girl waiting outside her dorm. ¡°Tongxin, you¡¯re finally back! I


    couldn¡¯t find you in your dorm just now. I just finished writing my report, could youe over to help


    me check it out?¡± the girl asked with a polite smile.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Su Tongxin agreed.


    She then headed over to the girl¡¯s dorm. Not long after, she returned to her own dorm.


    This was how Su Tongxin usually spent her day.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, she heard amotion outside.


    It sounded like a girl was crying.


    Su Tongxin and the others ventured out to search for the source of the voice.


    It turned out that the cries were from the dorm belonging to the girl who came to Su Tongxin earlier for


    help on her report.


    Several girls had already gathered at the girl¡¯s dorm.


    Su Tongxin and the others went to check it out as well.


    ¡°Why are you crying? What happened?¡± one of the girls asked.


    ¡°I went shopping with my roommates just now, but when I came back, I couldn¡¯t find the diamond ring


    that my boyfriend gave me! The diamond ring is very expensive, and I can¡¯t seem to find it anywhere!¡±


    the girl cried in frustration.


    Right at this moment, Yang Huali came out from her dorm next door too.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore, Xiaoyun. Try recalling, where did youst ce your ring? I¡¯m sure you know how


    clumsy and forgetful you are. Maybe you identally left it somewhere?¡± Yang Huali tried to console


    her.


    ¡°But, Huali, I remember things clearly. There was no way I could have just left it somewhere. Moreover,


    the ring cost around 400,000. Why would I simply leave it lying around in the dorm?¡± Xiaoyun cried out.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird. Alright, Xiaoyun. Try to recall who stayed in the dorm room after you guys left? Did you


    guys lock your room properly? Maybe someone might have sneaked in?¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have bragged about the diamond ring to everyone in the first ce!¡± Yang Huali


    asserted.


    ¡°All five of us went to the mall today except for Ma Nan. She told us that she had to rush a report¡­¡±


    one of the roommates trailed off.


    ¡°N-N-No! It wasn¡¯t me! I did not take it!¡± Ma Nan protested, terrified.


    ¡°You were the only one in the dorm anyway. If it wasn¡¯t you, who else could have taken it?¡± Yang Huali


    questioned.


    ¡°What about this, why don¡¯t you let us search through your belongings?¡± Yang Huali suggested.


    Su Tongxin couldn¡¯t bear seeing the way Yang Huali treated Ma Nan who was usually close to her.


    She then stood out and vouched for Ma Nan, ¡°I can testify that Ma Nan didn¡¯t go through Xiaoyun¡¯s


    belongings! She isn¡¯t like that!¡±


    ¡°You can testify for her? What proof do you have?¡± Yang Huali pointed at Su Tongxin and asked.


    ¡°Oh, I just remembered! When I came out for some water earlier, I remember seeing Tongxin and Ma


    Nan entering the dorm together!¡±


    Suddenly, one of the girls from the dorm next door said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted toward Su Tongxin.


    ¡°So that was why you stood up for Ma Nan. Hmph! Looks like the both of you are in this together, am I


    right?¡±


    ¡°What are you going on about?!¡± Su Mengmeng was agitated.


    ¡°Haha, since you imed that both of you didn¡¯t do it, why don¡¯t you let us search through your


    belongings? If you didn¡¯t do it, why are you so nervous?¡± Yang Huali provoked.


    ¡°Tongxin¡­ You¡­ ¡±


    The girl who lost her ring looked at Su Tongxin, dumbfounded.


    After all, she was quite close to Su Tongxin.


    ¡°Fine. If you want to do it then go ahead!¡± Su Tongxin relented.


    Yang Huali immediately got up and went to search.


    She searched through Ma Nan¡¯s belongings and found nothing.


    Then, Yang Huali and a few of her friends went over to Su Tongxin¡¯s dorm.


    They were searching halfway when someone removed Su Tongxin¡¯s pillow case.


    Yang Huali pointed in shock. ¡°Oh my God! Xiaoyun,e and take a look! Is this your ring?¡±


    Everyone in the room saw it for themselves.


    Xiaoyun went over and examined the ring. ¡°Yeah! This is my ring!¡±


    Dumbfounded, she then looked at Su Tongxin. ¡°Tongxin, why did you take it?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 340

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 340


    Su Tongxin was taken aback.


    ¡°How is that possible? I did not take it!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re still trying to deny when all the evidence points to you! Haha, how


    interesting!¡± Yang Huali said.


    ¡°Tongxin, I¡¯ve always looked up to you. But, what you¡¯ve done today really made me disappointed. If


    you really liked it, you could have just told me!¡± Xiaoyun used her in disbelief.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! It really wasn¡¯t me!¡±


    Su Tongxin continued shaking her head.


    ¡°Exactly! I¡¯m telling you, Yang Huali. Tongxin¡¯s boyfriend is the richest man in Jin Ling. She could have


    anything she wants with a snap of her fingers. Why would she need to steal?¡± Su Mengmeng defended


    Su Tongxin.


    ¡°Hahahaha! Wow, I¡¯m so scared! Jin Ling¡¯s richest man!¡±


    Yang Huali tried to contain herughter as she mocked.


    ¡°Whatever. What you just said doesn¡¯t deny the fact that she stole anyway. We will report this to the


    director tomorrow! Let¡¯s go! I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re the director¡¯s favourite. Haha, there¡¯s even that


    huge event at the Hong Kong Television Station tomorrow! We will see how you¡¯re going to exin


    yourself then!¡±


    Yang Huali spun around and left, pulling Xiaoyun along with her.


    Ma Nan looked at Su Tongxin with an unreadable expression. Finally, she bit her lips and left.


    ¡°Tongxin, how did this happen? All of us believe that you wouldn¡¯t steal it. But the problem is, all of us


    were at the dorm the whole time, so who could have nted the ring under your pillow?¡±


    Of course, Su Mengmeng and the others knew who her boyfriend was. Even if they didn¡¯t, they were


    sure about Tongxin¡¯s personality.


    ¡°I know who nted it. But, I don¡¯t think that she did it to harm me!¡±


    Tears were threatening to drop from Su Tongxin¡¯s eyes.


    Indeed, how could she not know how this happened?


    However, Su Tongxin couldn¡¯t understand why Ma Nan would help Yang Huali to frame her.


    Didn¡¯t I stand up for her everytime she was bullied by Yang Huali?


    Meanwhile, Su Mengmeng and the others also figured out who it was.


    ¡°What the f*ck? I will confront her right now! How ungrateful!¡±


    Su Mengmeng and Wu Wenwen were agitated.


    ¡°Whatever. There¡¯s no use confronting her anyways. Since someone could persuade Ma Nan into


    framing me, of course the person wouldn¡¯t let her tell the truth! Moreover, this is obviously a trap. Even


    if they didn¡¯t seed this time, there will be more next time. She will never let mepete with her fair


    and square!¡±


    Su Tongxiny back on her bed, depressed.


    ¡°Tongxin, why don¡¯t you give Chen Hao a call? Yang Huali is a local and has many connections around


    this area. It would be impossible for you to win against her. Look, she can even make Ma Nan listen to


    her! All she wants is to stop you frompeting and send you back to Jin Ling!¡± said Su Mengmeng


    worriedly.


    ¡°I know, Mengmeng. You guys should stay out of this. I am the only one that she hates anyway. I don¡¯t


    want to drag you guys down with me. I heard that a mysterious powerful person ising over to the


    television station tomorrow. So, let¡¯s rest well tonight and prepare for tomorrow!¡±


    Su Tongxiny back onto her bed.


    Although she insisted that she was fine, she was still a girl after all. Deep down, she felt that she didn¡¯t


    have anyone who cared about her.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think of Chen Hao.


    If only Chen Hao was here, he would have been by my side no matter what.


    If he knew that something happened to me, he would also be the first to rush over.


    At that moment, Su Tongxin really wanted to give Chen Hao a call and vent out all her frustrations.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for a girl to live outside on her own.


    However, she remembered what Qin Ya had told her back then. If she needed Chen Hao to handle all


    of her problems for her, what else could she offer him except for her looks?


    All she wanted was to be the woman behind Chen Hao, assisting him on the road to sess, and not


    just an ornament that was ced around without any purpose.


    Su Tongxin had a hard time falling asleep that night.


    The next morning.


    Due to the event at the television station, most of them went over earlier to help set up and what not.


    The Hong Kong Television Station along with other television stations within the Southern region and


    some others from around China were solely owned and managed by a huge enterprise.


    They were extremely powerful.


    Moreover, there were also rumors that the boss behind the group was a young woman with an


    influential background.


    However, the powerful television station enterprise was nothing but a speck of dust in the eye of the


    boss.


    The rumors had been going on for quite some time.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, no one knew the exact situation behind it. After all, no one had seen the boss.


    Therefore, it was an understatement that the television station took this event seriously.


    Even the arrangements of the furniture in the hall had to be precise as no mistakes would be tolerated.


    One could imagine the level of importance of this event.


    Moreover, the event this time would be graced by many famous celebrities from the local scene. It


    would be a lively event.


    p p p!


    While everyone was still setting up decorations, Director Hou pped his hands and motioned for the


    interns as well as the staff to stop what they were doing.


    ¡°Guys, pleasee over. I have an announcement to make!¡±


    Around ten of them gathered around.


    ¡°In light of a special guest who would being over today, I need all of you to be especially careful!


    Moreover, I have decided to select one of the interns to present awards. However, they must be on


    constant alert as they will be required to interact with many powerful figures!¡± Director Hou said


    nervously.


    ¡°Huali, we support you!¡±


    Suddenly, a bunch of people screamed out on the spot.


    They were all young masters and misses from rich families who came to show their support to Yang


    Huali. Naturally, they had the privilege to enter the venue.


    As a matter of fact, many have already arrived at the venue by this time.


    Even the influential figures from Yan Jing and Shanghai had arrived.


    Director Hou¡¯s mouth twitched a little before smiling awkwardly. ¡°I have already discussed with the


    television station and decided to let Su Tongxin hold the position!¡±


    ¡°Tongxin, you must work hard!¡± Director Hou said, putting all his faith in her.


    Su Tongxin nodded.


    ¡°Hmph! I disagree!¡±


    Yang Huali¡¯s face turned green with envy. It went without saying that the person chosen for this role


    would also be the leader among the interns.


    Hence, Yang Huali was naturally anxious about the selection.


    ¡°Huali, you still have other tasks to do, right? What are you disagreeing on?


    Director Hou was also well aware about Yang Huali¡¯s background and dared not be too strict with her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that I want topete too. But, what I mean is that anyone else couldpete for this


    position except for that thief! Otherwise, it would be a disgrace to everyone!¡± Yang Huali protested.


    ¡°What thief? What are you talking about?¡± Director Hou demanded.


    ¡°Now that it¡¯s brought up, I was just going to report it to you. Yesterday night, Su Tongxin stole the


    diamond ring that Xiaoyun¡¯s boyfriend gave her! Everyone was there too! We have all the evidence!¡±


    Yang Huali exined.


    A bunch of the girls nodded.


    To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that they saw it for themselves, no one would have believed it.


    ¡°Based on this alone, Su Tongxin doesn¡¯t deserve to be selected!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! How could you pick someone like this?¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Just kick her out! She stole things too! How embarrassing!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! She is such a disgrace to all of us interns!¡±


    Quite a few of the interns, especially the girls who were jealous of Su Tongxin, started protesting.


    ¡°I did not steal it! It really wasn¡¯t me¡­¡± Faced with usations and contempt, Su Tongxin tried to


    defend herself.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 341

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 341


    ¡°Tongxin, what is going on?¡±


    Director Hou saw that many people were chiming in at that moment. Despite his admiration for Su


    Tongxin, he had to be fair under such circumstances.


    ¡°Xiaoyun,e and tell Director Hou what happened!¡±


    Yang Huali dragged Li Xiaoyun, who was keeping quiet, over to Director Hou.


    Li Xiaoyun stuttered and was reluctant to speak up.


    It was because Su Tongxin was actually a nice person. Not only that, Li Xiaoyun had a close


    rtionship with her as well.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Yes, I was mad and angry when I lost my ring. I was even prepared to make a police report and send


    the culprit to jail.


    However, now that Li Xiaoyun found out that the culprit was Su Tongxin, she decided to keep quiet.


    In order to protect Su Tongxin¡¯s reputation, she did not want to bring the matter up. She only wished to


    contain the issue and prevent it from blowing up.


    Director Hou frowned and said, ¡°Xiaoyun, tell me now!¡±


    Thus, Li Xiaoyun narrated the incident that happened yesterday.


    Coupled with the fact that there were so many witnesses, Director Hou was ced in a tough spot.


    As a matter of fact, Director Hou did not buy the story at all.


    However, if he were to just sweep things under the rug, a troublemaker like Yang Huali would most


    probably urge him to report this to the police.


    Furthermore, Yang Huali brought arge number of her college friends here to back her up. She was


    obviously not going to let things go.


    Director Hou said, ¡°Tongxin, this leaves me no choice. Under such circumstances, I cannot offer you


    the position!¡±


    Yang Huali crossed her arms and said, ¡°Exactly, it cannot be given to her!¡±


    At that moment, Ma Nan was looking at Su Tongxin from a corner. She wanted to speak up, however,


    she immediately received a warning stare from Yang Huali.


    Therefore, she could only clench her fists and lower her head down. She felt ashamed and helpless.


    On the other hand, Su Tongxin could not exin her way out of it and had no choice but to look on


    helplessly at the opportunity being snatched away by someone else.


    Now that Su Tongxin was no longer considered a potential candidate, nobody else within thepany


    dared to fight with Yang Huali over the position.


    ¡°Tongxin!¡±


    Su Mengmeng and the rest of them walked over.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mengmeng. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just going to the washroom first!¡±


    After saying that, Su Tongxin turned around and left.


    By the time Su Tongxin finished washing her hands and came out of the washroom, Yang Huali and a


    few of her friends were already blocking the way.


    With an icy look, Su Tongxin asked, ¡°What do you want? Aren¡¯t you satisfied with how things went?¡±


    ¡°Haha, of course I am not satisfied. I know how everyone else would perceive me, they might even


    think that I set you up and framed you. However, nothing else matters now. The opportunity is mine and


    you have already lost! But I¡¯m still not convinced!¡±


    Yang Huali¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy.


    Since a very young age, Yang Huali would bask in the glory of constantly being at the top. No matter


    where she went, no matter what organization she was in, she would undoubtedly be the center of


    attention and the most sessful person there.


    Everyone would address her as Sister Li.


    Initially, she thought that bying to intern at a television station coupled with the fact that she had all


    the favorable conditions, she would naturally be the star of the show.


    At the end of the day however, she was outshined by Su Tongxin in every single aspect.


    To her, Su Tongxin was good at deceiving and manipting others in order to garner their attention and


    support.


    Be it Ma Nan who came from a poor family or Li Xiaoyun with a fairly rich boyfriend, they were all very


    kind toward Su Tongxin.


    Most importantly, Li Xiaoyun used to be a very close friend of Yang Huali back in college.


    Yet she became exceptionally close to Su Tongxin now.


    Did she think that I wouldn¡¯t notice? If it had been someone else or even me who stole such an


    expensive and valuable belonging from Li Xiaoyun, there was no way she would have let the culprit off


    the hook so easily. She would even have a falling out with the person.


    But when she found out that the culprit was Su Tongxin, not only did she decide not to press charges,


    she even advised me to stop spreading news about it so that it would not ruin Su Tongxin¡¯s reputation.


    Why?


    Why!


    Why does everyone favor Su Tongxin?!


    Su Tongxin snapped, ¡°What are you unconvinced about? It¡¯s not like I am a match to you!¡±


    ¡°I am just unconvinced! I am unhappy that everyone likes you and hates me. Even when everyone


    knows you¡¯re the culprit, do you think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s on their mind? They were all discussing how I


    framed and set you up!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to all these. I believe that this whole thing will eventuallye to light!¡±


    After saying that, Su Tongxin turned around and left.


    ¡°Stop right there! Now that I am the star of the show, how dare you disregard me like that!¡±


    Yang Huali violently dragged Su Tongxin back.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    p!


    She snorted and a loud p followed right after.


    All of a sudden, she raised her hand and gave a hard p on Su Tongxin¡¯s face.


    ¡°Let me tell you something, I have always wanted to teach you a lesson! But since everyone glorified


    you, I had no choice but to hold myself back. However, there is no need for that anymore! From now


    onward, everyone has to bow down to me! Including you!¡±


    Yang Huali finished talking and raised her hand to p Su Tongxin again.


    ¡°Stop right there! Yang Huali, what are you trying to do?¡±


    Just then, a few girls ran over.


    They were Li Xiaoyun and also Su Tongxin¡¯s dormitory mates.


    Li Xiaoyun was the one that shouted.


    When Yang Huali brought her friends in earlier, Su Tongxin¡¯s group of friends felt that something was


    amiss.


    Li Xiaoyun said, ¡°Who are you to p Tongxin?¡±


    Yang Huali shouted, ¡°So what if I pped her? So what? Now that I am the leader, I find her


    unpleasant so I punished her!¡±


    After that, she pointed at Su Tongxin and said, ¡°In the future, keep your head down andy low!¡±


    She then brought her friends with her and left.


    Su Mengmeng asked in a concerning voice, ¡°Tongxin, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I am fine!¡±


    Su Mengmeng viciously said, ¡°F*ck! This Yang Huali is too much! The assistant position should have


    been yours, yet now she actually arranged for you to be a receptionist at the front entrance. She is too


    cruel. I cannot stand it anymore! Let¡¯s go and beat her up!¡±


    Su Tongxin agitatedly said, ¡°No! Don¡¯t offend her just because of me. Otherwise, it would be hard for


    you all to gain a firm footing in thispany. We have no choice as she is the person with authority


    around here!¡±


    Su Tongxin resigned herself to her fate of being a receptionist.


    She really did not want to drag Su Mengmeng and the rest of them into this.


    ¡°Tongxin, since both of us are the receptionists, and now that numerous businessmen as well as


    celebrities have arrived, let¡¯s head over¡­¡±


    Just then, Ma Nan walked over and whispered to Su Tongxin.


    Su Mengmeng ridiculed and snorted. ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t see you getting a promotion after licking


    someone¡¯s boots!¡±


    Everyone looked at Ma Nan in disdain before leaving to fulfill their responsibilities.


    Su Tongxin also nced at Ma Nan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    When they reached the entrance, the central square was already packed. Many of the big shots had


    already arrived and went inside.


    To be honest, as a receptionist, their only job was to stand outside.


    It was vastly different from Yang Huali¡¯s role whereby she could mingle around with the bunch of big


    shots.


    ¡°Tongxin, I-I am sorry!¡±


    Ma Nan cried as she looked at Su Tongxin¡¯s cheek that was red after being pped.


    Right, since I came out to work, the person who was the kindest to me was most definitely Su Tongxin.


    Sometimes when I didn¡¯t have money, Su Tongxin actually provided me with financial assistance.


    Therefore, Ma Nan felt exceptionally guilty that she caused Su Tongxin to be in such a state.


    Ma Nan cried out and said, ¡°Tongxin, I am actually being forced against my will. I have ineffable


    difficulties¡­¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 342

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 342


    Thus, Ma Nan then told them the story of how she plotted against Su Tongxin.


    In short, Ma Nan thought that this was a valuable opportunity for her to work in the TV station. Yang


    Huali had even tempted her with this post and better future prospects as a sort of bribe.


    If Ma Nan didn¡¯t cooperate, Yang Huali would not even give her an internship opportunity.


    Therefore, Ma Nan had no choice but to agree.


    Though Su Tongxin was angry at Ma Nan, she wasn¡¯t furious at her now.


    After all, she couldn¡¯t me it all on Ma Nan. If Su Tongxin had lost this position, she could return to Jin


    Ling as she would still have her family and Chen Hao.


    On the other hand, if Ma Nan had lost this position, she would have nothing left.


    If I were in Ma Nan¡¯s shoes, would I have done the same?


    Hence, the culprit was Yang Huali.


    So if she wanted to resent someone, it certainly should be Yang Huali.


    ¡°Tongxin, I should stand up against Yang Huali rather than let her do this to you!¡± Ma Nan said sulkily.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ming you as I know you have your difficulties. This is between Yang Huali and me. I don¡¯t


    me anyone else!¡± Su Tongxin quickly said.


    ¡°Hmph, why are you two still talking? Stand up straight!¡±


    At this moment, Yang Huali came over and ordered smugly.


    ¡°Su Mengmeng and Wu Wenwen, you two stand over there. We need to have more staff to wee


    visitors so I requested to have two extra!¡±


    Yang Huali stood at the doorway as she nced at Su Mengmeng and Wu Wenwen. Leaders had


    starteding out to prepare for the weing ceremony.


    ¡°President Xu, Young Master Xu of Yan Jing has arrived!¡±


    At this moment, a shout announced the arrival of a young master who was immediately surrounded by


    his admirers.


    He was then presented with a silk banner.


    Every guest naturally wanted to disy some proof of their identity or firm.


    This was a marvelous spectacle indeed. Rich people from around the world gathered at this event, so it


    was the perfect opportunity to promote their enterprise or themselves.


    ¡°President Wang from Shanghai has arrived!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gradually, the number of guests increased.


    As for Yang Huali, she had the privilege to be thest in the group of staff to wee the guests and


    shook hands with all of them.


    On the long red carpet, many rich and famous young masters walked along within a short period of


    time.


    Meanwhile, Su Tongxin was also very excited for some reason.


    It was because many important people from Jiang Nan province had arrived.


    So what was she excited about?


    Will he be here too?


    The perimeter of the red carpet was surrounded by a crowd of journalists.


    Apart from making an appearance, all the rich came in luxury cars to unt their wealth.


    It was a no-brainer that Yang Huali was trying to get even with them by using her position.


    ¡°Tongxin, Tongxin!¡±


    Just then, Su Mengmeng who was standing beside Su Tongxin suddenly called out.


    ¡°Do you think Chen Hao woulde? If Chen Hao does, it would be a painful p in Yang Huali¡¯s


    face! After all, her personal connections are only the tip of the icebergpared to that of Chen Hao!¡±


    Su Mengmeng said excitedly.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know!¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Su Tongxin shook her head.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re too stubborn. If I had such a rich boyfriend, I would follow him around and spend his money.


    Only you would insist on proving yourself. What¡¯s the big deal beingbeled as an eye candy when


    your husband is filthy rich?¡±


    Su Mengmeng had always been supportive of Su Tongxin being independent.


    However, after being messed around by Yang Huali, she felt very resentful.


    She thought, If only Chen Hao was my boyfriend.


    Then, Chen Hao would teach Yang Huali a lesson if she bullied me. She wouldn¡¯t even dare to speak


    after he¡¯s done with her!


    As for Wu Wenwen, she was apparently looking forward to seeing Chen Hao as well.


    Only then could she hold her head high up.


    ¡°Hmph, what are you two talking about?¡±


    Just then, Yang Huali strutted over and asked Su Tongxin and Su Mengmeng coldly.


    ¡°Yang Huali, what are you so smug about? I¡¯m telling you, you should show mercy to others so that you


    would have an easier time in the future. I have already warned you that Su Tongxin¡¯s boyfriend is very


    powerful. He¡¯s none other than Young Master Chen from Jin Ling! He mighte today and if he does,


    you are so dead!¡± Su Mengmeng threatened.


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m so scared! I know a lot of rich young masters but I have never heard of Young Master


    Chen from Jin Ling!¡±


    Yang Huali rebutted mockingly.


    ¡°Just you wait and see!¡± replied Su Mengmeng.


    Suddenly, gasps were heard everywhere.


    One after another, luxury cars drove into thene.


    Obviously everyone was awed by this array of cars.


    Even Yang Huali became speechless due to shock.


    As a matter of fact, Yang Huali had seen many luxury cars in her life but she had never seen a


    spectacle like this¡ªa fleet of luxury cars.


    ¡°Young Master Chen from the Dreamer Investment Group of Jin Ling has arrived!¡±


    Before the cars stopped, several staff dressed in suits hollered and ran toward the leaders in charge of


    weing guests.


    They were extremely tense.


    ¡°Quickly! Get ready! Young Master Chen from Jin Ling is here!¡±


    ¡°What? So soon?¡±


    Once the leaders recovered from their shock, they ran down the stairs and prepared to wee him as


    soon as he stepped out of the car.


    After all, Young Master Chen was the most important figure after those who had arrived.


    Many rich people also surged out to wee him after they heard the call.


    ¡°What? There really is a Young Master Chen from Jin Ling?¡±


    Yang Huali was startled and paled instantly.


    When she saw this spectacle, she knew Young Master Chen was no doubt one of the key guests today.


    At that moment, she looked at Su Tongxin with envy.


    ¡°Is Young Master Chen of Jin Ling really your boyfriend? How is that possible?¡±


    Yang Huali said unbelievingly. Was Su Tongxin really better than me?


    Why does she have such good fortune?


    How can she have found such a powerful boyfriend?


    ¡°Haha, are you shocked? Of course it¡¯s true. Su Tongxin is Young Master Chen¡¯s girlfriend!¡±


    Su Mengmeng grew excited.


    Let¡¯s see what else can you show off with now, Yang Huali!


    Meanwhile, Su Tongxin¡¯s attention waspletely on the fleet of cars.


    Though she didn¡¯t want to ept any help from Chen Hao, she had left Jin Ling before she could have


    a proper conversation with him.


    She would be lying if she said she didn¡¯t regret being capricious.


    Damn, this has to be the fanciest fleet today!


    Everyone gasped in shock.


    ¡°Yes, each car cost at least 20 million. There are ten cars so that would add up to be a few billion! Holy


    sh*t!¡±


    The crowd was once again shocked.


    Finally, the cars came to a stop.


    At this moment, someone yelled, ¡°Young Master Chen is here!¡±


    Following that, fireworks were sted from the rooftop of the building and exploded into colorful


    particles of light in the sky.


    Then, the two giant water fountains by the sides spouted water into the air.


    The scene was truly magnificent.


    A silk banner was carefully brought forward by the staff.


    As for Su Tongxin, she raised her head and looked over in that direction nervously¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 343

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 343


    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, the door of the car opened slowly.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, a chubby guy with small eyes who dressed mboyantly got out of the car.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    He then waved at the crowd.


    ¡°Is he Young Master Chen?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I recognize him. He¡¯s the son of the richest guy in Suzhou City. His name is Huang


    Yonghao, also known as Young Master Huang!¡±


    ¡°Ah, I see. So this is Young Master Huang. It seems like he is here to rece Young Master Chen.¡±


    The crowd was busy discussing among themselves.


    Disappointment could be seen on all the leader¡¯s faces following Huang Yonghao¡¯s appearance.


    However, they still treated him with respect. After all, he was still one of the distinguished guests.


    Su Tongxin was not familiar with Huang Yonghao. At that moment, she was disappointed and shocked.


    Why is Chen Hao not here?


    If he was here, she could have just hidden herself to avoid interacting with him, even so, she would at


    least have the chance to take a peek at him.


    In fact, Su Tongxin was not one who liked to show off.


    However, her boyfriend was going to be put in the limelight for this event. As a girl, she still felt pretty


    ecstatic about it.


    To her dismay, Chen Hao did not appear!


    It went without saying that Huang Yonghao did not know Su Tongxin either.


    Hence, he straightaway went onstage following the group of tourists.


    ¡°Ah? What¡¯s going on? Why didn¡¯t your boyfriend recognize you?¡±


    Yang Huali was scared out of her wits earlier.


    However, she started to gloat at Su Tongxin¡¯s situation now.


    ¡°Damn, what do we do? He is not Young Master Chen! Young Master Chen is not here!¡±


    Su Mengmeng said with regret.


    In that case, it was time for Yang Huali to be arrogant again.


    ¡°Why would you even lie about how impressive your boyfriend is? How disgusting! I reckon that a p


    on your face was not severe enough of a punishment for you!¡±


    Yang Huali felt as if she had been fooled.


    And so, she spoke in a voice tinged with anger.


    After amotion thatsted briefly, the crowd had barely calmed down before they became


    uproarious once again.


    ¡°Oh my God! Oh my God! Oh my God!¡±


    Someone in the crowd shouted hysterically.


    ¡°Which model is that car?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, the car looks like the exclusive custom-made model of Lamborghini which was specially


    designed for the most elite customers of thepany. The design was revealed online three years


    ago. The car which cost at least a billion,es with top ss AI settings and functions. The structure


    of it is much more stable and stronger than the normal bulletproof cars, not to mention the top-notch


    quality of the fittings and the appearance of the car!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, a car that cost a few billion. Now, we are seeing¡­ One, two, three, four, five¡­ At least over


    twenty such cars!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a fleet of cars which cost at least 20 billion in total!¡±


    Forget the younger ones in the crowd, even some of the wealthy businessmen couldn¡¯t stand the


    impact of such an impressive scene. They got so agitated that their veins were visible on their faces.


    Their hard-earned money suddenly seemed like nothingpared to the VIP who owned the fleet of


    cars.


    Many of the people¡¯s faces turned as pale as paper out of excitement.


    Undoubtedly, this was an unprecedented spectacle.


    Meanwhile, the leader of the group of ushers averted his gaze to the director.


    The director took a few deep breaths in an attempt to calm himself down.


    ¡°Director, is she our VIP for today¡¯s event?¡±


    Someone asked excitedly.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her! Tell everyone to buck up and be at their best from now on! We have no room for


    mistakes. Any mistakes would lead to fatal consequences!¡±


    The director ordered in a shaky voice.


    One step at a time, he walked toward the car which had just pulled to a stop.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    As for Su Mengmeng, Yang Huali and the girls, they were too upied to even bicker among


    themselves. Being extremely shocked, they were all rooted to the ground.


    Even Su Tongxin was slightly taken aback.


    Chen Hao was already very wealthy. But apparently, there was someone even richer than him out


    there.


    The fleet of cars was already worth almost 20 billion, and these were merely cars!


    What about the ce she lived in? What about the other things she owned?


    Oh my God, what an extravagant life!


    Her life was so luxurious to the extent that it felt surreal.


    Su Tongxin was in consternation.


    Just then, the door of the car opened.


    Right away, the director and the rest of the guests instinctively formed into two lines in front of the car.


    They then bowed respectfully.


    A youngdy dressed in an expensive attire alighted from the car while chewing gum in her mouth.


    She was wearing a pair of branded sunsses, with a jacket draped over her shoulders. Her skin was


    as fair as snow.


    Then, she moved her shoulders ever so slightly.


    Her jacket naturally fell off her shoulders. Instantaneously, one of the bodyguards rushed over in time


    to catch the jacket.


    Several bodyguards were standing behind her.


    From afar, one could notice the intimidating vibe just from their eyes. All of them disyed vigor and


    agility.


    As though they had the capability to handle all kinds of situations.


    The aura of thedy was strong and imposing, so much so that everyone held their breath in.


    Moreover, thedy was extremely gorgeous.


    She looked around twenty-six or twenty-seven years old.


    Her eyes scanned the scene before her.


    At that moment, her gaze fell upon arge banner which was fixed outside the building.


    The corners of her mouth revealed a grin. Pointing at the banner, she demanded, ¡°Fix it higher!¡±


    She was pointing at Chen Hao¡¯s banner.


    ¡°Yes, of course!¡±


    The director, who had yet to stand straight, immediately eded. With a wave of his hand, he signaled


    one of the staff to get it done.


    Meanwhile, wealthy businessmen gathered around the entrance.


    At this juncture, none of them were rxed.


    They all bowed to her as if they were weing the Queen.


    Some of them looked like they were over fifty years old. Despite having done nothing wrong, they were


    already so anxious that their faces were nched and their legs were shaking as though they had just


    been electrocuted.


    Obviously, they were all terrified of something.


    As for Chen Hao¡¯s banner, it had been pulled to the highest position.


    The grin on thedy¡¯s face grew wider.


    Right then, she handed over her clutch to Su Tongxin, who was one of the usherettes.


    Su Tongxin was staring at Chen Hao¡¯s banner curiously. Why did she only fix the position of Chen


    Hao¡¯s banner?


    What is her rtionship with Chen Hao?


    Despite knowing that Chen Hao was very faithful to her, she couldn¡¯t help getting worried knowing that


    Chen Hao had quite a number of female acquaintances.


    After all, thisdy was too intimidating!


    Hence, Su Tongxin fell into a trance.


    Because of that, she did not notice the clutch passed over by thedy.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Thedy furrowed her brows slightly.


    The director was petrified. His eyes were on the verge of popping out.


    Su Tongxin! What are you doing!


    The director was screaming wildly inside.


    He had already warned them umpteen times not to make any mistakes. However, they had already


    started to blunder at the very beginning.


    ¡°Are you a newbie?¡±


    The girl asked while chewing gum.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Su Tongxin couldn¡¯t react in time as she was a total nervous wreck now.


    ¡°S-Sorry! Sorry!¡±


    Su Tongxin¡¯s face turned pale at once.


    ¡°I-I will ask her to leave now. I will make sure she and her family members get their punishment!¡±


    The director spoke anxiously.


    Su Tongxin did not expect that her family would get implicated just because of her slow reaction.


    This was outright abuse!


    However, Su Tongxin was really terrified. The VIP could be as unreasonable as she wanted because


    she had the ability to do so.


    ¡°Did I ask her to leave? So nosy!¡±


    Thedy shot the director a disdainful look.


    ¡°I am nosy! I am nosy! I am nosy!¡±


    On the spot, the director punished himself with three violent ps until blood was gushing from the


    corners of his mouth.


    Yang Huali, who was keeping her head low, felt the excitement inside her grew.


    Because she knew that Su Tongxin was going down this time!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 344

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 344


    ¡°Why were you staring at the banner earlier?¡±


    Thedy asked in a crisp voice.


    Keeping her head held low, Su Tongxin did not reply.


    Thedy then noticed the palm-shaped mark on Su Tongxin¡¯s face left by a p. At the moment, she


    lifted her hand and raised Su Tongxin¡¯s chin with her fingers.


    With a hint of sorrow in her voice, she said, ¡°What a shame for such a pretty face to be pped. Where


    are you from?¡±


    ¡°I am from Jin Ling City.¡±


    Su Tongxin replied.


    She decided not to tell thedy that she was thinking about her boyfriend, Chen Hao just now.


    Because she was still unclear as to thedy¡¯s true identity.


    ¡°She is doing her internship with us under a program arranged by Jin Ling College. Her academic


    results were the most outstanding among the rest!¡±


    Thedy did not say a thing.


    The directormented after finishing his self-punishment.


    Thedy twitched her eyes upward slightly before taking a lingering look at Su Tongxin subtly.


    She turned around and walked toward the entrance. However, just as she was about to reach there,


    she turned back around. Pointing at Su Tongxin, she said, ¡°You.¡±


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    With that, she went into the hall straightaway.


    ¡°Ah? Tongxin, what are you doing? Follow the VIP now!¡±


    The director urged anxiously.


    ¡°Oh, ok!¡±


    Su Tongxin was taken off guard. Nheless, she followed thedy into the hall.


    As for Yang Huali, she was watching all of these in a daze. Why?


    Why did thedy decide to give Su Tongxin special treatment and disregard the way Su Tongxin had


    offended her, right after she found out that Su Tongxin is from Jin Ling College?


    A tinge of jealousy shed across her eyes.


    The meeting was going tomence soon.


    Su Tongxin had just gotten to know thedy¡¯s surname after she overheard someone calling her


    President Chen.


    So, her surname was Chen too.


    Due to the fact that President Chen had specially asked for Su Tongxin to assist her closely, Su


    Tongxin was added to the list of assistants.


    Both Yang Huali and Su Tongxin were now helping out with the onstage work.


    Due to jealousy, the way Yang Huali looked at Su Tongxin had changed.


    She was watching Su Tongxin who was filling up everyone¡¯s cup with tea.


    At the moment, she was passing by Su Tongxin.


    After casting an icy stare at Su Tongxin, Yang Huali gave her a soft nudge from the back.


    Bang!


    Su Tongxin was unable to keep the cup in her hands and it toppled over.


    The cupnded on Huang Yonghao.


    The tea sshed over the entire upper part of his body.


    ¡°Damn, do you even know how to serve?!¡±


    With his brows creased together, Huang Yonghao was ring at Su Tongxin furiously.


    ¡°S-Sorry!¡±


    Su Tongxin immediately offered her apology.


    Deep down inside, she hated Yang Lihua to the core for her actions.


    Out of jealousy, Yang Lihua had resorted to various means to sabotage her.


    Although Huang Yonghao was just recing Chen Hao tonight, Su Tongxin was curious about his


    rtionship to Chen Hao as well as President Chen.


    Earlier, Huang Yonghao had addressed President Chen as his sister. As for President Chen, it


    appeared that she liked him a lot too. Even a fool could discern that they were on good terms with each


    other.


    However, what about the rtionship between them and Chen Hao?


    Su Tongxin had considered mustering up her courage to ask them. However, she suddenly


    remembered that she was just a staff whereas both of them were distinguished guests of the event.


    She was unable to gauge their reactions to her sudden question.


    ¡°You¡¯re sorry? Is that all? I¡­¡±


    With that, Huang Yonghao lifted his hand and gave Su Tongxin a shove.


    It was a rather forceful shove.


    Because of the impact, Su Tongxin lost her bnce and fell onto the floor.


    Her phone, too, fell on the space beside her.


    President Chen was obviously supposed to be the focus of the night, not Huang Yonghao.


    After all, it was Chen Hao who let him attend the event on his behalf.


    Back then, if Chen Hao was too busy to attend any of those events, he would give a call to either his


    godbrother, Huang Yonghao or Bai Xiaofei to let them attend on his behalf.


    It was the same tonight as Chen Hao was very busy. However, Li Zhenguo did not bother informing


    Chen Hao and allowed Huang Yonghao to attend the event straightaway.


    As a matter of fact, Huang Yonghao was a very arrogant and aggressive rich heir.


    Whenever he was with Chen Hao, he would be all submissive and obedient. However, it did not mean


    that he would behave the same way in front of others.


    Both he and Bai Xiaofei were ruthless and bad-tempered.


    Huang Yonghao would not be his usual self if he did notsh out on the usherette who had offended


    him.


    The rest of the guests were in a daze.


    Everyone, including Su Mengmeng, was staring at Su Tongxin who was pushed to the floor. Their


    hearts went out to her.


    Of course, Yang Huali was smiling sardonically.


    At the moment, President Chen was enjoying a massage and had missed themotion.


    ¡°Hmph, how dare you offend Young Master Chen! I must teach you a lesson tonight. Otherwise, you¡¯ll


    never learn!¡±


    Huang Yonghao raised his hand and was ready to give Su Tongxin a p.


    All of a sudden, he froze.


    He was distracted by the lock screen image disyed on Su Tongxin¡¯s phone which was casted aside.


    ¡°Hmm? Damn!¡±


    Huang Yonghao was shocked.


    He saw Chen Hao¡¯s photo on the screen.


    ¡°Do you know Young Master Chen?¡±


    He picked up the phone. As the situation was ambiguous, he was hesitant to act now.


    ¡°Give me my phone!¡±


    Su Tongxin grabbed her phone back.


    ¡°I am asking you, why do you have Chen Hao, Young Master Chen¡¯s photo?¡±


    Huang Yonghao asked dubiously.


    With her eyes closed, President Chen gave a signal for the masseuse to leave. She then averted her


    gaze toward Su Tongxin in consternation.


    Thereafter, she scanned Su Tongxin from her head to her toes.


    ¡°This is my own business!¡±


    Su Tongxin kept her phone close to her carefully.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Huang Yonghao was scratching his head, as though he hade to realize something. Anxiously, he


    asked.


    ¡°Su Tongxin!¡±


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    Huang Yonghao widened his eyes at once.


    The name sounded so familiar to him, he might have even heard it before.


    Furthermore, Xiaofei or someone else had told him about Young Master Chen¡¯s girlfriend before,


    something about doing an internship at Nanyang.


    ¡°I suppose you are from Jin Ling College?¡±


    Huang Yonghao asked in shock.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Su Tongxin nodded her head.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Huang Yonghao looked even more surprised.


    ¡°Then, you must know my brother, Chen Hao. Judging from the fact that you have his photo in your


    phone, are you his girlfriend? Do you know Bai Xiaofei and Li Zhenguo?¡±


    Su Tongxin nodded her head before answering, ¡°Yes, I do know them!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Huang Yonghao jumped to his feet.


    She was really his sister-inw.


    What had he done? He had almost pped her!


    Sh*t!


    Huang Yonghao looked toward President Chen nervously.


    Apparently, thedy was listening in on their conversation all the while.


    At the moment, she stood up and walked toward Su Tongxin in shock.


    ¡°Are you really Chen Hao¡¯s girlfriend?¡± asked thedy.


    ¡°Yes, she is indeed Chen Hao¡¯s girlfriend, Su Tongxin!¡±


    At the moment, Su Mengmeng stepped forward and spoke on Su Tongxin¡¯s behalf.


    Biting her lips, Su Tongxin nodded her head.


    All along, she wanted to be independent instead of depending on Chen Hao¡¯s wealth.


    Therefore, she would usually handle most of her problems by herself. After all, as Chen Hao¡¯s


    girlfriend, she could not just be an eye candy.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone else was taken aback by the scene.


    ¡°Damn, she is Young Master Chen¡¯s girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°She is indeed very pretty. But the problem is, why is his girlfriend working as an usherette here?¡±


    Everyone was discussing among themselves.


    ¡°President Chen, I¡­ ¡±


    Under thedy¡¯s intense gaze, Su Tongxin was slightly affected by her intimidating aura.


    ¡°Hehe, you should stop calling me President Chen. If you¡¯re really Chen Hao¡¯s girlfriend, you should


    address me as your sister!¡±


    Thedy¡¯s face broke into a subtle grin.


    ¡°A-Are you Chen Hao¡¯s sister, Chen Xiao?¡±


    Su Tongxin finally knew the true identity of President Chen who was standing before her.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 345

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 345


    ¡°Yes, I am Chen Xiao. I suppose he had told you about me before?¡±


    Chen Xiao said with a smile.


    As for Su Tongxin, she was shaken to the core.


    Indeed, Chen Hao told her before that his sister, Chen Xiao treated him very well. Moreover, she was


    the founder of the Jin Ling Commercial Group too.


    She was already well aware that Chen Xiao was wealthy.


    However, she was surprised to have found out the actual extent of her wealth and power.


    The fate of almost the whole city was in her control.


    Hence, Su Tongxin felt slightly jittery before her.


    She was not intimidated when she first got into a rtionship with Chen Hao. After all, she loved him


    instead of his wealth.


    She was not in the slightest bit concerned about his financial status.


    On top of that, the two of them started off as good friends back then.


    Hence, Su Tongxin did not feel the gap between their worlds even though she knew for a fact that he


    was the legendary Young Master Chen.


    However, it was apletely different case now when she was facing Chen Xiao. She started to feel


    the stress due to their differences.


    ¡°Yes, he did. He told me that you have gone to North Africa.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I just got back a few days ago.¡±


    Chen Xiao gave a subtle smile.


    Following that, she turned around and whacked Huang Yonghao¡¯s head.


    ¡°Sister-inw, I am sorry!¡±


    Huang Yonghao¡¯s face already turned pale due to shock.


    Chen Xiao took a look at the palm-shaped mark on Su Tongxin¡¯s face.


    In an icy tone, she said, ¡°Oh right, who gave you this p? Since you¡¯re my brother¡¯s girlfriend, I won¡¯t


    let you suffer for nothing while I am here!¡±


    ¡°Ah? I-I am sorry!¡±


    Yang Huali was quite shaken too.


    Earlier, she thought that Su Tongxin was merely someone from a family who owned a small business in


    Jin Ling City.


    Therefore, she decided to bully her without much consideration.


    However, she did not expect Su Tongxin would turn out to be the girlfriend of Chen Xiao¡¯s brother. That


    legendary Young Master Chen in Jin Ling City was really her boyfriend!


    It was impossible for her to not feel terrified now.


    ¡°You?¡±


    Ruthlessness took over Chen Xiao¡¯s face, ¡°Tongxin, p her now like how she did to you earlier!¡±


    Su Tongxin bit her lips. To be frank, she was not someone who loved to fight.


    But Yang Huali was a different case. She had attempted to sabotage her several times, with her means


    getting more and more cunning and vicious each time.


    Since she was not friendly to her, there was no need for Su Tongxin to be kind.


    p!


    Su Tongxin lifted one of her hands andnded her palm on Yang Huali¡¯s face. With her face covered by


    her hands, Yang Huali broke into tears.


    Chen Xiao couldn¡¯t help feeling impressed by Su Tongxin.


    Casting a sideway nce at Yang Huali, she warned, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to let you go without any


    punishment after you have offended my brother¡¯s girlfriend. How about you drink now as


    compensation?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Thank you!¡±


    Yang Huali immediately nodded her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me first. Let me finish my sentence. I have ten bottles of whiskey here, and you have to


    down it all at once!¡±


    She sneered.


    Instantaneously, some of Chen Xiao¡¯s underlings started to haul Yang Huali away.


    Su Tongxin¡¯s eyelids were twitching slightly.


    If this mess was not properly handled, the consequences would be fatal.


    Although she would love to teach Yang Huali a lesson, she was not that cruel of a person.


    She had thoughts on stopping Chen Xiao, but was soon deterred by the fact that Chen Xiao was not


    one to let her decision be swayed by others.


    Also, Su Tongxin had realized something¡ªChen Hao and his sister had totally different personalities.


    Chen Xiao was arrogant and domineering whereas Chen Hao was gentle and humble.


    It was so natural for Chen Xiao to mete out punishments on someone this way.


    ¡°Tongxin, please follow me back after this meeting. I have something to discuss with you. Also, don¡¯t let


    Chen Hao know that we have met!¡±


    Chen Xiao said while chewing on gum again.


    ¡°Okay, sister!¡±


    As she was talking, an uneasy feeling grew inside¡­


    As for Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao went out early this morning to look for the Master together with Zhu Ming. The Master¡¯s


    house was located in a scenic mountainous area.


    It was going to take some time before the results were ready.


    Therefore, Zhu Ming and Su Ziyue were waiting on top of the mountain.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao went off to give his sister a call.


    He had onlye to know about his sister¡¯s returnst night.


    He had been thinking about visiting his sister once she returned.


    After all, it had been such a long time since they had met, and Chen Hao had missed her a great deal.


    However, his sister had a meeting to attend. Originally, she had nned to meet Chen Hao during the


    meeting.


    But Chen Hao had to run some errands for his father.


    Therefore, Chen Xiao did not talk much over the phone.


    After ending their conversation, Chen Hao was ready to head back.


    Along the journey, he took the opportunity to enjoy the scenery around him.


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡±


    Suddenly, someone was calling out his name.


    Chen Hao turned around and couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked at the sight he saw.


    Several youngsters were having fun at the scenic spot beside him. Obviously, they were spending their


    holiday here.


    They were not just some random strangers.


    They were Hu Huimin, Shen Junwen and his friend Wang Jian. The others were his high school


    ssmates who used to join the samepetition as him. They were Wang Wen and Liang Meng.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s really him. What a coincidence! We are bumping into him everywhere!¡±


    Hu Huimin spoke with a forced smile.


    ording to Wang Jian, this scenic spot was very reputable. Hence, the facilities in the area charged


    an exorbitant fee.


    At the top of the mountain, there was a resort called Summer Vi.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Various high-end facilities were provided there.


    In short, anyone who was not rich enough in Chengdu would not be able to afford the facilities there.


    The scenery at the foot of the mountain was nothingpared to the scenery at the top of it.


    Originally, they had nned to go on a trip together. In order to impress the rest, Wang Jian brought


    them here after sessfully convincing his father.


    They were also on their way to the top of the mountain when they caught sight of Chen Hao who was


    wandering around.


    ¡°Hey, Chen Hao. We wanted to invite you to join us, but we are worried that you might be busy.¡±


    Wang Wen was on quite good terms with Chen Hao. Hence, she treated him well as they used to be


    close.


    ¡°Thanks for inviting me, Wang Wen. I am quite free today, that¡¯s why I decided to walk around.¡±


    Naturally, Chen Hao treated Wang Wen with respect too.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re quite resourceful to know about this ce. However, I think you might as well just stick to


    the scenery at the foot of the mountain.¡±


    Hu Huimin said with augh.


    As usual, she never beat around the bush.


    Judging from Chen Hao¡¯s financial situation, she reckoned he could only afford to go ces where free


    facilities were offered.


    Going to luxurious ces would require sufficient wealth or friends like her.


    Listening to her words, Chen Hao shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Were there any ces that he could not afford to go now?


    In spite of Hu Huimin¡¯s scornful words, Chen Hao did not say anything. He decided not to stoop down


    to her level.


    Other than Wang Wen, who stopped in her strides to talk to Chen Hao, no one else started a


    conversation with him.


    In the end, Liang Meng hauled Wang Wen away to stop her from talking to Chen Hao.


    Before long, all of them arrived at the luxurious resort.


    ¡°Good day,dies and gentlemen, may I have your VIP card please?¡±


    A staff member was standing by the entrance of the resort.


    ¡°Nah, here you go! We are here as a group.¡±


    Wang Jian fished out the card and showed it to the staff member.


    ¡°Very well. Come in, please!¡±


    The staff member said respectfully.


    This resort mainly targeted wealthy businessmen and celebrities. Usually, they would invite their clients


    for aplimentary stay and trip here. Hence, not everyone needed a VIP card to have ess to the


    ce.


    As soon as Hu Huimin stepped into the resort, she was immediately enchanted by the breathtaking


    scenery.


    ¡°Wow, the scenery is amazing!¡±


    Hu Huimin could not help eximing excitedly. However, just secondster, her face froze. ¡°Damn, he


    really followed us here!¡± she eximed.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 346

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 346


    The person Hu Huimin saw walking into the luxurious resort was none other than Chen Hao.


    His eyes were ncing around as he strolled leisurely.


    Suddenly, Hu Huimin came to realize something.


    As Chen Hao was following closely behind them when Wang Jian showed his VIP card earlier, the staff


    member might have mistaken Chen Hao as one of them.


    Thereafter, he was able to enter the resort.


    Hu Huimin was rather ufortable with this.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Chen Hao, how do you get in here? Who let you in?¡±


    Hu Huimin rebuked furiously.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Chen Hao was taken aback by Hu Huimin¡¯s disdainful query.


    Who let me in?


    He was allowed toe here anytime he liked. After all, when he was here with Zhu Ming, the staff


    member had already recognized him.


    Naturally, he would be able to go in and out of the resort at his own free will.


    Furthermore, there were several vis within the area of the luxurious resort.


    Both Zhu Ming and Su Ziyue were in one of the vis now.


    Chen Hao had to pass through the resort to get to the vis.


    ¡°Damn, aren¡¯t you being too cheap? Don¡¯t you know that you need a VIP card to get in here? Not


    everyone can enter this resort, do you know that?¡±


    Hu Huimin¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt as she questioned Chen Hao.


    ¡°I do know that!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head.


    ¡°Damn, since you know that, why did you follow us here? Did you manage to sneak in by following


    behind us when Wang Jian used his VIP card?¡±


    Hu Huimin reminded his position with a hint of resignation in her voice.


    Although she did not despise Chen Hao back then, she did slightly look down upon him.


    But now, Hu Huimin started to resent him.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Wang Jian had invited everyone else but Chen Hao.


    It was uneptable that Chen Hao followed them here.


    Wang Jian would definitely feel ufortable about this.


    After all, he knew that Chen Hao was their high school ssmate.


    If she was the one who organized this trip, she would have been able to tolerate Chen Hao¡¯s


    brazenness to join them.


    However, she was worried about how Wang Jian would think of Wang Wen and her now.


    Because of this, Hu Huimin felt deeply embarrassed.


    ¡°I did not sneak in here!¡±


    Chen Hao retorted helplessly.


    Chen Hao knew for a fact that Hu Huimin had always looked down upon him back then, and even more


    so now.


    Nheless, he really did not sneak into the resort.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying you did not sneak in. Well, do you have a VIP card?¡±


    Hu Huimin said with frustration.


    ¡°Err¡­ I don¡¯t have one!¡±


    It was also true that Chen Hao did not have the card.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. I can¡¯t do anything if you refuse to admit your faults!¡±


    Hu Huimin was so frustrated that she started to stomp her feet.


    If it weren¡¯t for her status, she would lunge forward and kick him with her foot.


    At the moment, many prestigious figures were strolling around, with some of them amused from


    witnessing themotion.


    This made Hu Huimin and the rest feel awkward.


    Wang Wen immediately spoke up, ¡°Enough, Huimin. Stop being so harsh on Chen Hao. After all, we


    were all ssmates. Wang Jian would not mind this, so just let him have fun here!¡±


    Wang Jian shook his head and let out a forcedugh. ¡°I¡¯m cool with it!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s so frustrating to see him around here. If it isn¡¯t for Wang Jian¡¯s good temper, he would


    definitely get kicked out of here!¡±


    Hu Huimin stomped her feet angrily before walking away.


    Wang Wen couldn¡¯t help looking at Chen Hao withpassion.


    After all, Hu Huimin¡¯s words were indeed quite unpleasant.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you know Huimin¡¯s character well. She has always been this straightforward when she was


    our leader back then. By now, she has already gotten used to talking this way, so please don¡¯t mind her


    harsh words.¡±


    Wang Wen advised him.


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡±


    Chen Hao cast a sideway nce at Hu Huimin before nodding his head at Wang Wen.


    After all, Wang Wen was still very friendly to him.


    As for Hu Huimin, Chen Hao could easily put her to shame anytime. However, the retaliation would be


    deemed too childish and petty.


    On top of that, Chen Hao did not want to get calctive with a girl.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t take her words to heart. By the way, if you are not too busy at the moment, how about we


    take a seat over there and have a little chat? After the National College Entrance Examination, I¡¯ve


    asked around about you. You¡¯re quite impressive to have enrolled into Jin Ling College. I have always


    been sure that you would make it big in the future!¡±


    Wang Wen said to Chen Hao.


    Back in their high school days, Wang Wen admired and respected Chen Hao a lot.


    After all, he was really hardworking and had really outstanding academic results.


    Furthermore, Chen Hao was really persistent in everything he did.


    Especially when the two of them imed the first prize in apetition together as a team. At that


    moment, Wang Wen was holding onto Chen Hao¡¯s hand, and the both of them were very excited.


    In fact, Wang Wen started to have feelings for Chen Hao at one point.


    She would love to see him seed in such an adverse condition.


    However, her feelingssted very briefly. After all, Chen Hao was too poor. She treated him well but


    she did not try to pursue him.


    Wang Wen did not look down upon Chen Hao. However, just like other girls out there, she fancied more


    heroic characters.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Chen Hao did not want to have any interaction with Hu Huimin.


    Instinctively, he nned to turn down her invitation.


    However, Wang Wen had intended to have a chat with him since they first bumped into each other


    yesterday.


    After so many years, Chen Hao thought it was about time for them to catch up too.


    Since Wang Wen had already invited him, Chen Hao felt bad to turn her down.


    After all, the investigation about the jade bracelet was still ongoing. To avoid letting Wang Wen down,


    Chen Hao nodded his head in agreement.


    ¡°Wang Wen, you!¡±


    At that moment, Hu Huimin and the rest were busy snapping photos next to the hot spring pond.


    At the sight of Wang Wen together with Chen Hao, Hu Huimin was stunned and med Wang Wen for


    bringing Chen Hao along.


    ¡°Come on, since Chen Hao is already here, we should have a chat. It¡¯s such a rare asion!¡±


    Wang Wen added immediately.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Hu Huimin turned her head to the other side.


    As for Wang Jian, he did not mind Chen Hao¡¯s presence. Looking at Shen Junwen and Hu Huimin, he


    asked, ¡°How¡¯s this ce? The scenery is not bad at all, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± said Hu Huimin.


    ¡°Wang Jian, if you have the chance to visit Jin Ling City, I would ask for my father¡¯s help and bring you


    to the Hot Spring Vi in Jin Ling City. You guys cane along too!¡± said Shen Junwen.


    ¡°The Hot Spring Vi in Jin Ling City? That is the most high-end ce there! Wang Jian, I am sure you


    would be satisfied with the luxury of the ce. Even though I am from Jin Ling City myself, I¡¯ve never


    been there. The ce isuded by many. After all, not everyone could visit that ce!¡±


    Hu Huimin let out a sigh with resignation.


    Apparently, Shen Junwen¡¯s father could get them in with his connections.


    Shen Junwen patted his chest and promised, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. I would bring you guys there. Both


    of us, plus Wang Jian, Wang Wen and Liang Meng! Five of us will go there some time!¡±


    This time, Shen Junwen deliberately mentioned their names.


    ¡°Great, I will definitely be there to take a look at the Hot Spring Vi in Jin Ling!¡±


    ¡°Well, everyone would need a pass to get into the Hot Spring Vi. No one would be able to sneak in!¡±


    Hu Huimin shot a scornful look at Chen Hao.


    Hehe. Chen Hao knew very well that Hu Huimin was mocking him.


    However, what else could he say?


    Did he really need to reveal that he used to be the owner of Jin Ling¡¯s Hot Spring Vi?


    ¡°Eh? Look at that girl, who is she? Hey, Wang Wen,e over here and take a look!¡±


    Suddenly, Hu Huimin was agitatedly pointing at a girl who was having fun beside the pond.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 347

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 347


    ¡°She¡¯s the famous celebrity Yang Yufei! Damn, she¡¯s here!¡±


    Hu Huimin said in surprise.


    ¡°Some celebrities whoe to Chengdu to participate in events like to visit this scenic spot, yet I didn¡¯t


    expect such a famous celebrity like Yang Yufei to be here!¡±


    Wang Wen said delightedly.


    Wang Wen knew a lot of things about Chengdu. After all, she had studied as well as started her


    business here.


    ¡°Haha! If I remember correctly, Huimin, who has never been a fan of idols, worshipped only Yang Yufei.


    When she was in high school, her bedside wall was covered with Yang Yufei¡¯s posters.¡±


    Hu Huimin nodded her head, ¡°Yes, I like her values. For so many years, she was my role model on


    self-discipline! I have watched every work of hers!¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Look, Huimin, there¡¯s a lot of people asking for her autograph. Let¡¯s ask


    her too!¡±


    Wang Wen evidently liked Yang Yufei as well.


    ¡°Sure, I like Yang Yufei too, let¡¯s go over there together!¡±


    Wang Jian, Liang Meng and Shen Junwen agreed.


    After all, as a well-loved celebrity, not only was Yang Yufei admired by many girls, she was also the


    dream girl of many boys.


    Of course, Chen Hao liked her as well.


    She was pretty and had an air of elegance. Most importantly, she was down-to-earth.


    She seemed to be in a film and televisionpany owned by his sister in Yan Jing City.


    ¡°Chen Hao,e over here too. Let¡¯s go take a picture with her! We don¡¯t usually have a chance like


    this!¡±


    Wang Wen called.


    Chen Hao nodded and smiled lightly.


    He didn¡¯t say anything.


    If he wanted to take a picture with this celebrity, he could call out for her toe over.


    He wouldn¡¯t need to rush to her.


    After Wang Wen hollered at Chen Hao, she ran over to Yang Yufei.


    Chen Hao wanted to take this chance to leave.


    But when he turned his head around, he saw several girls dressed in fancy clothes with a group of


    admirers swarming around them in the entertainment area.


    The girls were especially gorgeous.


    But they were not celebrities.


    They seemed more like daughters from rich families as they had bodyguards with them.


    Many boys who wanted to take a photo with Yang Yufei saw them and stopped in their tracks.


    Seeing how beautiful the girls were, they nearly drooled.


    Chen Hao was startled as well.


    It was not because the leader of the group was too beautiful.


    It was because at first nce, Chen Hao thought that she was Su Ziyue.


    If the highest mark was ten, the girl had scored a seven in her simrity with Su Ziyue.


    When she walked past the gaping Chen Hao, the girl seemed to have felt Chen Hao¡¯s stare on her.


    And so, she eyed him with contempt.


    Then, she left.


    They look really alike!


    Chen Hao thought.


    He then strolled over to a deck near the hill and stared at that group of girls who seemed to be rich and


    powerful.


    Chen Hao was startled again when he saw the car they took to go down the hill.


    An array of lengthened Rolls-Royce Phantom was waiting for them like a fleet of solemn battle vehicles


    in formation.


    ¡°Hehe, they really are rich. I made so much money today. If only there were more rich young women


    who woulde here in the future!¡±


    A chubby middle-aged man, who stood beside Chen Hao, looked at the leaving fleet and counted the


    money in his hand happily.


    He seemed to be an unlicensed tour guide.


    By showing the group around, he had already earned tens of thousands.


    ¡°Hey, man. Who are they?¡±


    Chen Hao asked hurriedly.


    The chubby man saw that Chen Hao was nicely dressed, so he sized him up before answering, ¡°Ahem,


    how would I know? I only know that they¡¯re rich and powerful!¡±


    The chubby man continued counting money.


    Chen Hao understood what he meant.


    So he took two thousand from his pocket and gave it to him, ¡°Tell me!¡±


    The chubby man took the money excitedly and said, ¡°Just remember that you gave this to me


    voluntarily, I didn¡¯t ask for it! This girl you are asking about has been here twice. As to which family she


    belonged to, though I have been here quite some time, I really don¡¯t know. I only know that she¡¯s rich


    and powerful, even though I had asked around already!¡±


    As soon as he finished, he scuttled away quickly.


    F*ck!


    Chen Hao was speechless.


    One could tell from a nce that this chubby man wasn¡¯t being honest with him.


    He had to know something.


    This girl looked really alike with Su Ziyue. Could this be a lead?


    Chen Hao thought.


    Just when he was about to run after the chubby man to ask for more information, he heard a noise


    beside the fountain.


    ¡°Move aside! Young Master Liu is here! Everyone, move aside!¡±


    Chen Hao looked over in that direction.


    There were several people, who looked to be bodyguards, pushing away the crowd that was taking


    photos with Yang Yufei. A rich Young Master then strutted over with his hands in his pockets.


    When many locals saw this young master, they tactfully stood aside.


    Yang Yufei was preparing to take a photo with Hu Huimin, who waited for quite some time, when one of


    the bodyguards made Hu Huimin drop her phone.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Hu Huimin asked angrily.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®what am I doing¡¯? Our Young Master Liu is looking for Yang Yufei, now scram!¡±


    The bodyguard growled.


    ¡°Huimin,e back here!¡±


    At this moment, Wang Jian, whose face was already pale, called Hu Huimin in a flurry.


    Though they have known each other for a short period of time, Wang Jian knew that Hu Huimin had a


    hot temper.


    So, he pulled Hu Huimin aside.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hu Huimin asked with a stoic expression.


    ¡°This Young Master Liu is Liu Yuxiang. He¡¯s from one of the most powerful families in Chengdu. He


    seems to have some business with Yang Yufei. Don¡¯t you dare interfere!¡±


    Wang Jian said hurriedly.


    Chen Hao heard everything. From the looks of it, Liu Yuxiang seemed like a bully.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Yang Yufei¡¯s manager stepped forward to negotiate with them.


    Chen Hao heard them discussing and got a rough idea of their argument. Liu Yuxiang¡¯spany had


    asked Yang Yufei to endorse their brand but she rejected their offer. Now that she was endorsing their


    rivalpany, Liu Yuxiang started panicking.


    It seemed as if it was aplicated matter.


    Yang Yufei had been blocked on the road by cars during this trip to Chengdu, forcing her to cancel the


    endorsement.


    But Yang Yufei didn¡¯t agree.


    So, they fell into a dispute over this matter which led to thismotion.


    As Liu Yuxiang was considered influential, no one dared to take photos of this scene.


    ¡°I said I won¡¯t agree to it!¡±


    Yang Yufei was quite stubborn and she didn¡¯t back down.


    ¡°Damn, then don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±


    Following that, a few guards surged forward to hit Yang Yufei.


    However, Yang Yufei¡¯s bodyguards quickly rushed forward to protect her. Thus, a fight began.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Some of the girls screamed in fright.


    ¡°They¡¯re so barbarous!¡±


    Hu Huimin panicked as well.


    Just then, she saw Liu Yuxiang reaching over to pull Yang Yufei¡¯s hair.


    Hu Huimin ran over and pulled Yang Yufei aside.


    It wasn¡¯t clear if the powerful Liu Yuxiang had slipped in the midst of everything.


    He did not manage to grab onto her and crashed head first onto the rocky stairs.


    Bang!


    Immediately, Liu Yuxiang¡¯s face was covered in blood!


    ¡°Young Master Liu!¡±


    The bodyguards shouted in terror.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 348

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 348


    Overwhelmed by fury, Liu Yuxiang had intended to act more domineering. With one hand tucked into


    the pocket of his trousers, he nned to teach Yang Yufei a lesson.


    However, he did not expect to miss the target.


    At that moment, blood was flowing down from his forehead.


    The bodyguards were deeply shocked.


    None of them moved an inch.


    Yang Yufei¡¯s face turned pale in an instant.


    Things would beplicated now that blood was shed, especially so as it happened in Chengdu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let that girl go! She had beaten Young Master Liu!¡±


    One of the bodyguards shouted while pointing at Hu Huimin.


    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t!¡±


    Hu Huimin was bewildered. She just wanted to stop them from fighting and did not get physical.


    However, the bodyguards had already deemed her as the assant.


    The resort staff immediately came over to disperse the onlookers after knowing about this incident.


    Medical personnel were sent over to attend to Liu Yuxiang¡¯s wounds.


    Meanwhile, the resort manager was present at the scene to conduct mediation.


    Within seconds, only a few people were left at the scene.


    As Wang Wen, Chen Hao and the rest were seen as Hu Huimin¡¯s friends, they were not allowed to


    leave.


    ¡°Young Master Liu, we will send you to the nearest hospital to wrap up your wounds.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let them go!¡±


    Covering his head, Liu Yuxiang was lifted onto a stretcher by the medical personnel.


    He shouted at the top of his lungs angrily.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. Why am I not allowed to go?!¡±


    Hu Huimin eximed furiously. Isn¡¯t Liu Yuxiang being too unreasonable?


    At that moment, she looked like she was about to leave.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m afraid all of you would have to stay here until the whole matter is resolved. If you all were to


    leave like this, we would be held ountable by the Liu family.¡±


    ¡°I am an eyewitness. She didn¡¯t attack him just now, she merely pulled me away from him!¡±


    Yang Yufei nodded subtly at Hu Huimin in appreciation before talking to the manager.


    ¡°Miss Yang, we really can¡¯t do anything about this. However, our resort will prevent simr incidents in


    the future by all means. As to the oue of this incident, it would be up to the Liu family to decide,¡±


    said the manager helplessly.


    Although the incident happened within the area of the resort, it was not within the manager¡¯s capability


    to make decisions.


    Wang Jian, who was standing beside them, was so shaken that his forehead was covered with beads


    of cold sweat. Judging from Liu Yuxiang¡¯s look, Wang Jian reckoned he had never suffered losses in


    his whole life.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This time around, his head was injured.


    Also, he had already used Hu Huimin of assaulting him.


    Moreover, Wang Jian was here together with Hu Huimin. Surely, any enmity would be directed toward


    him as well.


    His family could not afford to offend the Liu family.


    Wang Jian was so panic-stricken that he stuttered while talking to his father over the phone.


    As for Wang Wen, she broke into tears immediately as she had never encountered such a mess in her


    whole life before.


    After all, she was just a fresh graduate who barely started her career.


    She had nevere across so many big shots in her daily life.


    Obviously, she knew about the Liu family too.


    Naturally, she was terrified as to what lied ahead of them.


    Even Liang Meng looked like he was on the verge of crying out of fear while talking to his father over


    the phone as well.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! After all, you guys never really assaulted him. I will settle everything!¡±


    Yang Yufei supposed that they were all in their early twenties and looked like they had just graduated.


    Now, they were involved in this mess because of her.


    Therefore, she would feel bad if they were left to shoulder the responsibility themselves.


    Most importantly, Yang Yufei knew that Hu Huimin did not do anything.


    Hence, she tried to dispel their worry so that they could be less fearful of what was lying ahead of them.


    On the outside, she looked undaunted.


    To be frank, she was feeling worried deep down inside.


    After she spoke, she immediately gave a call to herpany and narrated the whole incident.


    ¡°Ah? Alright, I understand!¡±


    After ending the conversation, her face turned bleak.


    ¡°How was it, Yufei?¡±


    Hu Huimin asked in an anguish tone.


    The rest of them surrounded Yang Yufei inquisitively too.


    Yang Yufei shook her head and said, ¡°The staff over at mypany were trying hard toe up with a


    solution. They had informed Zhu Ming, Director Zhu already. However, thepany is worried that


    even Director Zhu would not be able to contain this as Liu Yuxiang had suffered quite a serious injury


    this time. After all, it¡¯s unlikely for Director Zhu to have a fall-out with the Liu family over me since I¡¯m


    merely an actress in hispany. Although Liu Yuxiang is the one who instigated this, he was the one


    who got injured in the end. Hence, this matter will be a hard nut to crack!¡±


    Yang Yufei, too, started to get concerned.


    Zhu Ming would be able to resolve this matter if Liu Yuxiang was not injured. However, it was a


    completely different case now.


    Also, Zhu Ming would rather not disturb the parentpany, Chen¡¯s Group, over this matter.


    Otherwise, he would have no choice but to resign.


    Therefore, no one would be willing to take over this hot potato over a celebrity and a few of her fans.


    This had turned into an awkward situation.


    ¡°T-Then, what now?¡±


    Wang Wen said in between sobs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys panic, I would have to rely on my own connections now. Miss Liang, do you have any


    idea who we can turn to?¡±


    Yang Yufei asked her manager, Miss Liang.


    After a brief pause, Miss Liang stated, ¡°Other than celebrities, we could probably turn to this person.


    Your problem would be solved at once if he is willing to help you!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Who¡¯s it?¡±


    Yang Yufei probed immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s Huang Yonghao, Young Master Huang. He asked for your contact number after your performance


    for that massive party he organized. Didn¡¯t he say that you are weed to look for him regarding any


    problems?¡±


    ¡°Ah! Huang Yonghao. Is he the rich Young Master Huang Yonghao from Suzhou?¡±


    Obviously, Hu Huimin and the rest had heard about Huang Yonghao. They exchanged looks among


    themselves, looking joyous. It would be best if Young Master Huang was willing to help!


    ¡°That¡¯s the only way to go. Young Master Huang acquainted with many big shots. Your performance


    last time was actually specially prepared for a mysterious rich guy. Therefore, I am sure the young


    master has various means to help you. With a call, he would be able to solve everything!¡±


    ¡°Very well, I will give it a try!¡±


    Yang Yufei nodded her head.


    She sent a voice call request to Huang Yonghao.


    Not long after, the request was epted.


    Feeling surprised, Yang Yufei then borated the whole matter to him.


    She hung up the phone and said with a smile, ¡°Great, Young Master Huang has promised he would pull


    some strings and help us solve this matter!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Hu Huimin and the rest were overjoyed.


    Especially so for Hu Huimin, who had to bear some responsibility herself and could not afford to be


    impeded by any obstacles.


    While waiting for Young Master Huang¡¯s call, Hu Huimin and the rest circled around Yang Yufei.


    They then heard her talking about the happenings during the party held by Young Master Huang.


    It was the first time in their lives to be able to talk at length with a celebrity. Besides, they had gone


    through something together with her. All of them were very excited.


    As for Chen Hao, he was feeling slightly out of ce.


    He was even ready to offer his help if Wang Wen and the rest were to encounter any problems.


    After all, Yang Yufei was working under hispany.


    He could not just watch them suffer.


    Luckily Yonghao was willing to help, and the results would be the same.


    Before long, he received a WeChat message.


    It was sent by Huang Yonghao.


    ¡°Brother, I need a favor from you! Hehe!¡±


    Chen Hao could not help but force a smile. Although he was almost sure what the favor was, he still


    asked him as though he knew nothing.


    As expected, Huang Yonghao had asked Chen Hao to give Li Zhenguo some instructions to appease


    the Liu family.


    For some matters, Huang Yonghao would turn to Li Zhenguo instead of his own father.


    However, he found it embarrassing after asking for his help too many times.


    Therefore, he could only turn to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Okay then!¡±


    After letting out a forcedugh, Chen Hao told Li Zhenguo everything and thetter immediately started


    taking action.


    After around half an hour.


    Yang Yufei, who was anxiously waiting for Young Master Huang¡¯s call, was about to send a message to


    him for an update.


    At that moment, the resort manager approached them.


    ¡°Miss Yang, I have something to tell you. Just now, Young Master Liu has decided to let the matter go!


    All of you are allowed to leave now,¡± said the manager.


    ¡°Very well, thanks!¡±


    Yang Yufei heaved out a sigh of relief.


    Wang Wen and Hu Huimin exchanged a joyous nce.


    Young Master Huang was really impressive!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 349

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 349


    ¡°Yufei, you really have vast connections! Thank you so much!¡±


    Hu Huimin said excitedly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. It is I who should be grateful toward you. Originally, I nned to treat you


    and your friends to a meal, but I have to rush back to thepany now. How about I leave my contact


    number with you? You can reach me using this number in the future for anything at all!¡±


    Of course, Yang Yufei appreciated Hu Huimin¡¯s gesture earlier.


    Moreover, she was her true fan, so she felt obligated to express her concern.


    After giving them her contact number, Yang Yufei left the ce.


    ¡°Huimin, I am so envious of you to be able to interact so closely with your idol!¡± said Wang Wen.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Ahem, enough of this. Let¡¯s go, otherwise it would be awkward if we happen to bump into


    that bunch of people again!¡±


    Although Hu Huimin appeared calm on the outside, she was actually thrilled deep down.


    As they had not much interest in continuing the trip, they were ready to leave the ce.


    Just then, Hu Huimin turned around and looked at Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao said, ¡°All of you can leave first. I will stay here for the time being.¡±


    Chen Hao assumed Hu Huimin was signaling him to leave.


    ¡°Hehe, why are you assuming that I¡¯m asking you to leave? I¡¯m just thinking about the change in your


    personality. Back then, you were quite a decent guy with good results despite being rather mediocre.


    However, you have such a questionable character now. You stick to us when there¡¯s benefits and avoid


    us once there¡¯s potential harm. You¡¯re outright despicable!¡± criticized Hu Huimin rudely.


    Wang Wen said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too harsh on him, Huimin. We were all very terrified just now.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, we were all worried just now. However, I noticed that he was walking at a rather brisk pace


    when he was following us in here earlier. But when we were in trouble, he hid himself and tried to avoid


    getting involved. I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes. Isn¡¯t it infuriating?!¡± Hu Huimin spat angrily.


    Chen Hao was not trying to sneak off. Instead, he went away to send a WeChat message to Li


    Zhenguo.


    Obviously, Hu Huimin got the wrong idea.


    Chen Hao decided to keep mum instead and let her be.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a meal. Enough of talking already, Huimin.¡±


    Wang Jian spoke up at the moment.


    Thereafter, Liang Meng hauled Wang Wen away too.


    Sigh. Chen Hao put on a bitter smile.


    He checked his phone. Damn, he had done them a favor for them and got nothing in return but Hu


    Huimin¡¯s reproachful words.


    At the moment, he was rather upied by Su Ziyue¡¯s matter.


    Therefore, he did not take Hu Huimin¡¯s words to heart.


    He immediately ascended the mountain.


    As he was about to enter the vi, an elderly man was walking out at the same time.


    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡±


    The surname of this elderly man was Wu. He was a renowned collector of antiques and calligraphy art


    from the Southwest region.


    At the sight of Chen Hao, the elderly man greeted him with a smile.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Master Wu. Do you have an idea about the origins of the jade bracelet?¡± asked Chen


    Hao.


    Master Wu nodded his head before saying, ¡°Yes, I do. I might have seen a jade bracelet of this kind


    before, but I was not too sure about that. After some thorough checking, I can confirm that this jade


    bracelet belongs exclusively to the Fang Family in Chengdu. Therefore, I suppose the owner of this


    jade bracelet is Fang Mengxin, the eldest grandson of the Fang Family.¡±


    ¡°The Fang Family in Chengdu?¡± Chen Hao nodded his head before adding, ¡°I have done some


    research on every renowned family in Chengdu, but I¡¯ve note across a Fang Family.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, of course you found nothing, Young Master Chen. The Fang Family had beenying low for


    decades already and no trace of the family could be found. Back then, the Fang Family used to be a


    very prominent family in Chengdu and even the whole of China. However, they vanished into thin air


    over night! There are no updates avable on the family and gradually, no one talks about them


    anymore.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Both Chen Hao and Su Ziyue were slightly disappointed.


    Zhu Ming furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Such an impressive family went unheard of in such a brief


    period of time. I am sure something happened to them. Is it possible that the entire family went


    bankrupt and had nothing left?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If they were bankrupt, they wouldn¡¯t have the ability to stop the media from reporting


    news about them.¡±


    Chen Hao shook his head.


    Master Wu nodded his head andughed. ¡°Young Master Chen is right. All of us from the previous


    generations believe that the Fang Family did not go bankrupt. On the contrary, we suspect that the


    family is still going strong and they are still in Chengdu! Some people reckon that most of the


    businesses owned by renowned families in Chengdu are subsidiaries of the Fang Family. However,


    nothing fruitful came out from various investigations done on the family.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why do the Fang Family need toy low despite still going strong financially?


    Combining all the clues gathered previously, some of the members of the Fang Family are still active.


    From the previous investigation carried out by Li Zhenguo, Mr. Wei hade across a very brilliant


    young man wearing this kind of jade bracelet in Liang City.¡±


    Chen Hao thought of the girl he hade across at the resort. She came from a very prestigious


    family, and she looked simr to Su Ziyue.


    Hiss¡­ Could she be someone from the Fang Family?


    Chen Hao had a feeling that he was very close to finding out the truth.


    After thanking Master Wu, Chen Hao went back together with Su Ziyue.


    Of course, he had instructed Zhu Ming to carry out an investigation on that girl.


    All Chen Hao said was that he would like to know the recent updates on the Fang Family. He did not


    tell Zhu Ming any other details of the matter.


    ¡°Grandson, how¡¯s the investigation going? Why are you sote?¡±


    Mr. Qin walked out and asked as soon as they were back to the vi specially arranged for them.


    Chen Hao reckoned that Mr. Qin might have some clues about the Fang Family since he originated


    from Chengdu and he was quite a capable and reputable man here.


    ¡°Oh right, Mr. Qin, do you know if there¡¯s a Fang Family in Chengdu back then?¡±


    Chen Hao asked while eating some fruits handed to him by Su Ziyue.


    ¡°What? The Fang Family? Are you looking for someone from the family?¡±


    Mr. Qin widened his eyes in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, do you know something about the family? asked Chen Hao.


    Su Ziyue handed some fruits over to Mr. Qin and said, ¡°Mr. Qin, please tell us everything you know


    about the family. This is very important to us!¡±


    ¡°Ah? I-I know nothing! I¡¯ve never heard of such a family after being in Chengdu for so many years.¡±


    Mr. Qin shook his head.


    He looked puzzled.


    Chen Hao and Su Ziyue exchanged a nce.


    ¡°Do you really have no idea?¡±


    ¡°I really have no idea!¡±


    Mr. Qin took a bite out of the apple.


    However, the investigation had note to a dead end yet.


    In Chen Hao¡¯s opinion, that girl at the resort might be his most important lead now.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    It would be great if he was able to find out that girl¡¯s background.


    However, after various means carried out by Zhu Ming, nothing could be found on that girl still.


    Disheartened, Su Ziyue said, ¡°Chen Hao, what should we do now?¡±


    Su Ziyue was desperate to find out the person who abandoned her back then as well as their reason


    for doing so.


    As for Chen Hao, he would like to know about the rtionship between that person and his father, and


    ascertain whether Su Ziyue was his birth sister.


    After a short pause, an idea shed across his mind. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Ziyue, we still have a


    chance!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 350

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 350


    ¡°What chance do we have?¡±


    Su Ziyue asked in shock.


    Chen Hao thought about the dirty guide he had bumped into earlier that day. It might be a chance.


    That cunning man had conned 1,000 out of him. At that time, Chen Hao nned to go after his money.


    However, Wang Wen had called for him and that was why he did not pursue the matter further.


    Still, Chen Hao had a feeling that the guide knew something. Judging from what he said, he provided


    his services for that girl twice before.


    Hence, Chen Hao decided to interrogate him.


    It was not hard to look for him.


    In the afternoon, Chen Hao drove to the dirty guide¡¯s ce with some of his bodyguards.


    Coincidentally, that guide was at home.


    At the sight of Chen Hao, he got very nervous.


    After all, he indeed conned 1,000 out of Chen Hao as he thought that he was not local.


    Now, Chen Hao was already here at his house together with some bodyguards d in ck uniforms.


    ¡°Hehe, Sir, w-what are you doing here?¡±


    The middle-aged chubby guy said nervously.


    ¡°Nothing much, I just wanted to pay you a visit!¡±


    Chen Hao had one hand tucked into the pocket of his trousers while he was talking. Without waiting for


    the guide¡¯s invitation, he straightaway stomped into the house and plopped down onto the sofa.


    Looking at therge group of bodyguards, it was obvious that they were not ones to be trifled with.


    Chen Hao sat on the sofa and leisurely switched through the channels on the television with the remote


    control as if he was in his own house. All the while, he did not say a single word.


    The chubby guy gulped down his saliva as uneasiness grew within him.


    He immediately came over with a patronizing smile and said, ¡°Sir, ahem, I don¡¯t want that money


    anymore. As you can see, my financial condition is poor and I have to support both my parents and my


    children. I needed money desperately at that time. To be honest, I really did fleece you for that money.


    Since I have not yet spent it, I will return the full amount to you!¡±


    After all, he was very experienced in what he did. He knew exactly what to do ording to different


    situations.


    Rubbing his nose, Chen Hao spoke with a smile, ¡°I think you¡¯re mistaken. I am not here to ask for that


    money back. On the contrary, if you¡¯re willing to provide me some information, you are even entitled to


    receive a handsome sum from me!¡±


    The chubby guy giggled and said, ¡°You still want to know more about that rich girl? Sir, why do you


    want to look for her?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    The bodyguards standing beside Chen Hao red at him before Chen Hao even said anything.


    ¡°Oh, I see. I shouldn¡¯t ask what I am not supposed to know. Well, although I¡¯ve seen that rich girl


    before, I only know that she is very rich and influential. I have no idea about her background. One thing


    for sure, she is around the age as you are and she goes to the same school as my son. My son would


    know about her!¡±


    The chubby guy decided to juste clean as he knew very well that Chen Hao would not stand any


    nonsense.


    At that moment, he got onto his feet and shouted throughout the house, ¡°Taishan,e on out! This


    guy is not looking for trouble!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Coming!¡±


    The door of one of the bedrooms then opened. A chubby boy with a simr physique of the chubby guy


    walked out of the room.


    Judging from his words, it seemed like his house was frequented by enemies.


    ¡°Tell Mr. Chen about that rich girl from your school!¡± said the chubby guy.


    The chubby boy nodded before starting to borate earnestly, ¡°She is quite a mysterious presence at


    school. Moreover, she is very powerful and influential. She is from the ssroom next to mine and I see


    her sometimes when we have joint sses. However, she has never spoken to me. Everyone at school


    is terrified of her and no one dares to even talk to her as she is surrounded by several bodyguards


    wherever she goes. Even the teachers are afraid of her!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, but sometimes I deliberately sit at the row next to where her buddy and her sit. From what I


    have overheard, they love to travel around the country. I would then give my father a tip to wait for them


    wherever they went.¡±


    The chubby boy was a shrewd one too, having pulled off simr tricks at school to find jobs for his


    father.


    The curiosity in Chen Hao intensified after listening to the chubby boy.


    From what he said, that girl was indeed very secretive.


    Coupled with the clues he had gathered before, Chen Hao had an inkling that the Fang Family was


    indeed still going strong as per what Master Wu predicted. However, it appeared that they were hiding


    from something.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    If he were to probe recklessly now, he might alert the other party and his n might backfire.


    ¡°Would she attend sses everyday on time?¡±


    An idea hit Chen Hao before he asked.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say everyday but her buddy and her attended school quite frequently! Sir, do you want to


    look for her? Sigh, to be frank, you stand no chance to meet her. Back then, many rich guys have tried


    befriending that girl, thinking they were able to because they came from rich and powerful families.


    However, for some unknown reason, they all decided to stay within their own territory in the end.


    Usually, everyone would prefer to avoid her by all means. She¡¯s considered quite an unapproachable


    beauty.¡±


    ¡°Then, what¡¯s her name? Is her surname Fang?¡±


    Chen Hao brought up hisst question.


    The chubby boy shook his head before continuing, ¡°The teacher never mentioned her name, and no


    one knows it too. However, I heard her buddy calling her Jiannan. As for her surname, I really have no


    idea.¡±


    ¡°Very well!¡±


    Chen Hao shook his head helplessly.


    In fact, Chen Hao was not the least bit afraid of the power that girl possessed.


    Of course, it would be lucky if he would even get to see her again.


    At that moment, Chen Hao had already made up his mind.


    ¡°Which ss are you in now?¡±


    Chen Hao asked that chubby boy.


    The chubby boy then told him everything about his age and his course.


    In the end, Chen Hao made a gesture to the bodyguards to leave some money behind before leaving.


    Since he would rather not alert the other party, Chen Hao decided on an indirect approach instead. He


    would find a way to get to that girl who was called Jiannan through the school.


    As long as she remained under his control, he would be able to follow along the path and locate the


    woman called Liu Mengxin.


    That¡¯s it!


    After getting back home, he immediately instructed Zhu Ming to make some arrangements at the


    school.


    It was an easy task for Zhu Ming.


    At the same time.


    Over in Hong Kong.


    The Television Station Annual Anniversary Celebration had juste to an end.


    Chen Xiao had stayed on for only a short period of time before leaving.


    Previously, Chen Xiao had asked Su Tongxin to look for her after the event ended. Therefore, Su


    Tongxin reminded herself not to bete.


    In the evening, she took a taxi to a port.


    ording to Chen Xiao¡¯s staff¡¯s instruction, she was supposed to wait there.


    However, she did not see any trace of boats around. As far as her vision could reach, she could only


    see the sea ahead of her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait over here. You girls have no idea how much Young Master Yang has done in order to give


    us a warm wee. Hahaha!¡±


    At this time, the voices of joyous discussion among some girls could be heard.


    Su Tongxin averted her gaze in the direction of the sound.


    There were around four to five girlsing toward her.


    All of them looked somewhat excited.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    When Su Tongxin¡¯s eyes fell on one of the girls, she was dumbfounded.


    As for that girl, she had obviously noticed Su Tongxin¡¯s presence too at the port. She immediately


    paused in her strides.


    From her facial expression, she was astonished as well¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 351

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 351


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    Su Tongxin and the girl spoke almost at the same time. Apparently, both of them were surprised to see


    each other.


    ¡°Yifan, who¡¯s she? Why does she look so familiar to me?¡±


    One of the girls asked curiously.


    Yes, the leader of the group of girls was Zhao Yifan.


    ¡°Oh, she is Su Tongxin, the only one from our school who got epted to do an internship at the best


    television station in Hong Kong,¡± Zhao Yifan said in a voice tinged with jealousy.


    Being a student from the Broadcasting Department of Jin Ling College, Zhao Yifan had also been given


    an opportunity to gain real-life experience from variouspanies and organizations.


    The Broadcasting Department consisted of thirty students. All of them would be assigned to television


    stations or press and publicationpanies ording to predetermined quotas. However, only the


    student with the most outstanding academic results would be eligible to receive the best cement.


    ¡°Yifan, is she the girlfriend of your ex-boyfriend whom you have mentioned before?¡±


    Several girls standing beside Zhao Yifan started to see Su Tongxin with different emotions in their eyes.


    After all, they were besties. It went without saying that they would take Zhao Yifan¡¯s side.


    At that moment, both Chen Hao¡¯s current girlfriend and ex-girlfriend were present at the same ce


    and time. This itself was an awkward situation.


    Zhao Yifan concealed nothing from her besties.


    During the period of time when the girls just got to Hong Kong, they talked about literally everything


    among themselves. Mostly, their conversations revolved around boys and they hadpared each


    other¡¯s boyfriends to their own.


    In fact, Zhao Yifan¡¯s first boyfriend, Zhuang Qiang, was not in the same league as their boyfriends.


    In hindsight, Zhao Yifan had even denied the existence of that rtionship.


    After all, she got into a rtionship with Zhuang Qiang because of a misunderstanding. She had


    mistaken him as the one who had helped her. As it turned out, Chen Hao was the one who had helped


    her instead of Zhuang Qiang.


    When she thought about it, it was unlikely that there were any other guys out there as excellent as


    Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao was a very mature and humble guy. Zhao Yifan admired his temperament a great deal.


    Although her rtionship with Chen Hao merelysted for a day, Zhao Yifan still imed him as her


    one and only ex-boyfriend.


    All of her housemates were shocked when they got to know about Chen Hao¡¯s true identity. They


    thought it was too bad to have missed out on him.


    Hehe!


    Zhao Yifan¡¯s heart started to ache at the thought of Chen Hao.


    If those mishaps had not happened, she would have been part of a wealthy family by now.


    But¡­ Sigh!


    Subsequently, the mention of Chen Hao¡¯s name was sufficient to put her in a gloomy mood for one


    whole day, and it made her feel like she was in a fog.


    Therefore, she made the decision to go to Hong Kong in an attempt to avoid seeing things or people


    who might trigger her to think of Chen Hao.


    Now, an indescribable emotion creeped up at the sight of Su Tongxin.


    However, that kind of feeling had already faded a lotpared to before.


    ¡°Are you and Chen Hao fine?¡±


    Zhao Yifan asked with some arrogance.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re good!¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Su Tongxin couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly jealous at the sight of Zhao Yifan. After all, Chen Hao had


    confessed his feelings to Zhao Yifan before in one of the corridors at school because of some


    misunderstanding.


    Although she knew that nothing had happened between them, she was still quite ufortable around


    Zhao Yifan.


    So, Su Tongxin would rather not tell her that she was having a fight with Chen Hao.


    ¡°Great then! I wish the both of you well!¡±


    With a smirk, Zhao Yifan looked as though she couldn¡¯t care less.


    If their encounter happened a month earlier, Zhao Yifan would surely feel upset at the sight of Su


    Tongxin. She would be consumed by jealousy and envy.


    She was envious of Su Tongxin who had taken her boyfriend away.


    She had robbed her of the wealthy and luxurious life she deserved. After all, Chen Hao was interested


    in her in the first ce.


    ¡°Hmph, we all know that you¡¯ve gotten yourself a rich boyfriend from Jin Ling City. Our Yifan is not too


    bad herself. Young Master Yang from Hong Kong is interested in her. Both Young Master Yang and


    Young Master Chen are from simr prominent families which own listedpanies. They are not too


    different from one another. On top of that, Young Master Yang graduated from Harvard!¡±


    The other girls started makingparisons between the two guys.


    They were trying hard to build up Zhao Yifan¡¯s self-esteem.


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Su Tongxin merely nodded her head.


    This was what made Zhao Yifan decide to change.


    Back then, she med herself for looking down upon Chen Hao, who turned out to be a rich second


    generation heir. This was the main reason why their rtionship never took ce.


    She couldn¡¯t be more remorseful of her attitude toward Chen Hao.


    However, Zhao Yifan¡¯s horizons widened after detaching herself from the circles of people in Jin Ling.


    There were many other guys out there as excellent and as wealthy as Chen Hao.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t have much feelings toward Chen Hao now.


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s the cruise ship!¡±


    All of a sudden, one of Zhao Yifan¡¯s besties jumped excitedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s Young Master Yang¡¯s cruise ship. Yifan, he is going to bring us around with his cruise ship!¡±


    A very extravagant-looking cruise ship was seen floating on the sea.


    A young guy dressed in a bathrobe with a ss of wine in his hand was standing on its deck.


    He was probably the Young Master Yang that the girls mentioned.


    ¡°Young Master Yang is so dashing!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Yifan is such a lucky girl. Through a simple tea party, she had gotten acquainted with Young


    Master Yang. Yifan, just ept him as your boyfriend!¡±


    The girls were so excited that there were almost tears at the corners of their eyes.


    Zhao Yifan did not say a word. She was staring at Young Master Yang, hair blowing in the wind, with a


    grin on her face.


    Soon, the cruise ship docked.


    Young Master Yang hopped off the deck.


    ¡°So sorry that I¡¯mte, Yifan!¡±


    Young Master Yang stared at Zhao Yifan with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡±


    Zhao Yifan tucked a few strands of hair behind her ear delicately.


    ¡°Young Master Yang, when can we start the cruise ship party?¡±


    The rest of the girls cried enthusiastically.


    ¡°We can start any minute¡­ Huh?¡±


    He ended his words with a distracted face.


    He had caught sight of Su Tongxin, who was standing at the side. She was much more elegant


    compared to Zhao Yifan.


    ¡°Yifan, is thisdy one of your friends?¡±


    Young Master Yang took off his sses at once and asked in shock.


    ¡°Nope, I think she is just some stranger who is strolling on the beach,¡± Zhao Yifan answered with a hint


    of annoyance.


    ¡°What a coincidence, prettydy. How about you join us for the party on my cruise ship?¡±


    Suddenly, Young Master Yang bowed slightly at Su Tongxin and acted gentlemanly.


    ¡°Thanks, but I think I will pass!¡±


    Su Tongxin gave an indifferent reply in the face of Young Master Yang¡¯s enthusiastic invitation.


    Young Master Yang¡¯s face froze for a second.


    He had never been rejected by girls in his whole life.


    And now, he was being rejected in front of so many people.


    ¡°Pretty girl, I don¡¯t think you know who I am,¡± Young Master Yang said as he shook his head helplessly


    with a bitter smile.


    However, he did not insist on inviting her along.


    ¡°Young Master Yang, she is already taken. Her boyfriend is Young Master Chen from Jin Ling City!¡±


    One of the girls offered.


    ¡°Oh? No wonder!¡±


    Young Master Yang let out a bitterugh before continuing, ¡°However, the influence of a tycoon from Jin


    Ling would be confined to the area of Jin Ling City! I¡¯m sorry if you¡¯re not going to join us. Yifan, let¡¯s


    go. I will bring you girls to enjoy the night breeze on my ship!¡±


    Young Master Yang said while looking at Zhao Yifan.


    Zhao Yifan was nodding with a smile and looking at Su Tongxin triumphantly at the same time.


    Her eyes were trying to convey a message to Su Tongxin. Did you see that? Even though the guy I


    missed out on had turned out to be excellent, I have better men going after me!


    As for you, Su Tongxin, even though the level of your beauty is impressive even to girls, you¡¯re still a


    loser.


    ¡°Ah! Yifan, take a look at that¡­ W-What is that?¡±


    At that moment, the girls began to scream all of a sudden. This time around, their screams were out of


    shock instead of excitement!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 352

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 352


    The crowd was surprised by the sound and raised their heads. They saw that under the dim light of


    dusk, dozens of first-rate luxurious cruise ships were sailing on the ocean.


    Why were they called first-rate?


    It was because the crowd thought that Young Master Yang¡¯s vessel was already the fanciest, but one


    look at the dozens of cruise ships that glittered like gctic armada made them change their minds.


    It looked very impressive indeed.


    ¡°Oh my god! How much does one ship cost?¡±


    The girls were thrilled and shouted with glee.


    Su Tongxin was startled as well.


    Young Master Yang was bewildered and he gaped at the sight.


    ¡°Young Master Yang! Are these the cruise ships for our party tonight? Oh, this is so exciting!¡±


    One of the girls tugged Young Master Yang¡¯s arm excitedly.


    This was because a cruise ship party of this size was usually reserved for the rich and famous.


    Ordinary people could only watch from the television.


    They didn¡¯t think that they would be able to see such a spectacle this time.


    Zhao Yifan paled as well. She was obviously shocked.


    ¡°N-No, these cruise ships are designed by world ss designers and should be from Sky Pce


    Ind. Every ship is extremely valuable!¡±


    Young Master Yang replied in awe.


    Though he had encountered many things before, this was the first time that he hade across such a


    grand scene.


    ¡°Huh? Young Master Yang, what is Sky Pce Ind?¡±


    The girls asked. They had never heard of this name.


    ¡°Sky Pce Ind is a small ind. I heard from my dad that a multimillionaire had bought the entire


    ind and built a pce as majestic as the sky pce on it, except it¡¯s on sea. It also looks like arge


    manufacturing site. Anyway, the interior is extremely grand and expensive!¡±


    ¡°Huh? We have never heard of such a big house? What does it look like? Young Master Yang, can we


    go visit?¡±


    The crowd asked hopefully.


    Young Master Yang shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. To be honest, my dad had the privilege of going


    there once but he only stayed there for a few minutes. He wasn¡¯t allowed to take photos of it. He said


    that his life was nowplete because he had visited there. I was very shocked because my dad is


    quite powerful himself, so what kind of ce could make him say such a thing?¡±


    Everyone was looking forward even more to seeing the ind after hearing what he said.


    Zhao Yifan thought, If only I could go there and take a look.


    It was too bad.


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel sad, everyone. I¡¯ll try to take you guys to see the indter but we can only look from afar!¡±


    Young Master Yang smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Yay!¡±


    The crowd¡¯s spirits were lifted again.


    Then, the fleet of luxury cruises came to a stop.


    Zhao Yifan and the others didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly and had obediently stepped aside.


    ¡°Wow, look at the crew on Sky Pce Cruise. Their uniforms look so expensive!¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s expensive.¡±


    A girl eximed, ¡°Oh my god, I wouldn¡¯t mind being a staff member there!¡±


    There really are a lot of different people out there. I thought Chen Hao was the richest person I have


    ever met, until I met Young Master Yang and broadened my horizons. Now, seeing this fleet, it¡¯s a


    whole new experience! Zhao Yifan thought as admiration was reflected in her eyes.


    As for Su Tongxin, she was startled as well and had stepped aside.


    The cruise ship docked.


    More than twenty female attendants came down from the deck and stood on two sides of the harbor.


    The attendants¡¯ clothes were like those of the servants of European aristocrats from thest century.


    Then, a middle-aged man came down.


    ¡°Huh? They seem to be walking toward us!¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    A girl eximed.


    Zhao Yifan held her breath.


    The middle-aged man walked past them.


    He stopped in front of a bewildered Su Tongxin respectfully.


    ¡°Miss Su Tongxin, my Lady is waiting for you!¡±


    The man bowed deeply and was very polite. He knew exactly what Su Tongxin looked like and where


    she was.


    ¡°M-Me?¡±


    Su Tongxin looked at the dozen cruise ships and was astounded.


    Chen Xiao, Chen Hao¡¯s sister, was really rich!


    ¡°Of course, Miss Su Tongxin. We havee here for you specially. We are very sorry to have kept you


    waiting!¡±


    Listening to what the butler said, the girl who had just mocked Su Tongxin had her mouth gaping so


    wide that an egg could fit into her mouth.


    She was justughing at her. Now, it turned out that Su Tongxin wasn¡¯t even interested in their cruise


    party.


    Young Master Yang finally understood the reason for her aloofness. He saw the gap between them


    now. Remembering how he had unted his wealth to her, he felt like an idiot.


    As for Zhao Yifan, she couldn¡¯t believe what was happening.


    ¡°W-Why are you picking her up? Is it necessary to make such a big fuss?¡±


    Zhao Yifan was panicking inwardly.


    Whether she was really her rival or one in her imagination, no one would want their enemy to be


    powerful, especially to an extent that was way out of her league.


    This would make someone feel instantly downcast, which was exactly what Zhao Yifan was feeling.


    Who was Su Tongxin? She was her rival and girlfriend of her ex-boyfriend.


    But now, she was being treated in such a fancy way.


    Zhao Yifan was extremely jealous.


    So, she couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Haha, this is our Young Master Chen¡¯s girlfriend. Of course she deserves to be treated in such a way!¡±


    The butler thought that they were Su Tongxin¡¯s friends, so he answered Zhao Yifan¡¯s question.


    Bam!


    Zhao Yifan seemed to hear the sound of thunder and she paled instantly.


    Thest thing she wanted to hear, and the thing that she was most afraid of, had happened.


    A few seconds ago, she wasn¡¯t this agitated.


    She was in a flurry to confirm with this butler because she thought perhaps this wasn¡¯t rted to Hao.


    After all, Su Tongxin¡¯s family wealth was only at a certain level. They weren¡¯t filthy rich or anything.


    But what if this is rted to Chen Hao? What should I do? Ahhhh!


    Zhao Yifan was currently in a frenzy.


    ¡°The Young Master Chen that you were talking about, is he Chen Hao? Since your master is so


    powerful, why does he or she need to give such a favor to Chen Hao of Jin Ling? Why?¡±


    Zhao Yifan was hysterical.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Miss. Young Master Chen is Chen Hao. Young Master Chen¡¯s sister bought this ind as


    a temporary residence for vacation!¡± The butler added.


    ¡°Huh? What?¡±


    ¡°Since Chen Hao¡¯s sister is that amazing multimillionaire, that would mean that Chen Hao can live on


    that ind as well, right? Am I right?¡±


    Zhao Yifan¡¯s eyes had be bloodshot.


    ¡°Yes, but if Young Master Chen wanted to, he could buy another ind. After all, he wouldn¡¯t care


    about how much it costs. For our Young Master Chen, this money is only a very small portion of what


    he owns!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hearing this, the five girls who were standing in a row were all gaping.


    Zhao Yifan felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe, and she could only be freed from this pain by jumping into the


    sea.


    So, Chen Hao was not only the Young Master Chen of Jin Ling after all¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 353

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 353


    They watched as Su Tongxin left.


    A lot of girls remained silent. Some showed admiration, and some looked envious.


    Only Zhao Yifan felt a mix of emotions.


    If only she had judged a person by his or her virtue, then she would have chosen Chen Hao to start a


    rtionship.


    After all, she had never been in a rtionship. She wanted to be in one, so she had asked Ma Xiaonan


    to introduce someone to her.


    The night before Ma Xiaonan¡¯s birthday, Ma Xiaonan had called her to talk about Chen Hao.


    ¡°Yifan,e and meet him. Tomorrow he¡¯s going to be there for my birthday. He¡¯s very devoted and


    faithful, and also handsome. You said that you wanted your first boyfriend to be honest and obedient!


    Chen Hao is the best choice. He would be really nice to you!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, alright. If he is as good as you say, then I¡¯ll meet him tomorrow!¡±


    Zhao Yifan had looked forward to meeting Chen Hao. She didn¡¯t mind that he was poor.


    But after Xu Nan told her some anecdotes about Chen Hao once she had met him, Zhao Yifan looked


    down on him.


    She thought she would be better off with a rich guy.


    From that moment on, her perspective on romance had changed.


    So, she was really just this close to being with Chen Hao.


    All the glory that could have been hers now belonged to Su Tongxin.


    Money would only be a string of meaningless numbers to her and she wouldn¡¯t need to save money for


    luxury items, if¡­ but there were no ifs in this world.


    It seemed that it was toote.


    Zhao Yifan clenched her fists, unwilling to ept this reality.


    ¡°Yifan, they have already left. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The girls had lost their interest in hanging around.


    Were they really going to go on the cruise ship and look at the ind?


    That ind belonged to Young Master Chen¡¯s sister and they could only stand aside and watch.


    Just thinking about it made them feel like losers.


    I won¡¯t stand by and do nothing! Zhao Yifan looked at the cruise ships that were disappearing into the


    night and swore inwardly.


    As for Su Tongxin, she was already on the ind at this moment.


    The entire ind was as Young Master Yang had described. It looked like a huge pce.


    It was too beautiful and astounding!


    They had entered the vi but to reach Chen Xiao, they had to travel by car.


    The drive took about half an hour.


    Only then did they reach a mansion in the vi.


    They got out of the car.


    ¡°Let me see what my sister-inw looks like!¡±


    ¡°Why are you so anxious? She¡¯sing in a moment!¡±


    When Su Tongxin got out of the car, she saw a girl ying around with a boy.


    They were fighting over a mobile phone.


    The boy was chubby. Su Tongxin had met him before. He was Young Master Huang, also known as


    Huang Yonghao.


    ¡°Oh! She¡¯s here!¡±


    Huang Yonghao saw Su Tongxin and ran over hurriedly.


    After all, what happened in the daytime already shocked Huang Yonghao badly.


    ¡°Hi!¡±


    Su Tongxin nodded her head.


    ¡°Oh? So she¡¯s Su Tongxin, my godbrother¡¯s girlfriend?¡±


    That girl ran over as well.


    Biting her lips, she sized Su Tongxin up curiously.


    She looked around eighteen years old and was very cute and pretty.


    ¡°My name is Chen Xiaoman. Hello, Tongxin!¡±


    Chen Xiaoman shook hands with Su Tongxin.


    The two hit it off immediately.


    Apparently, Chen Xiao still had business with Su Tongxin, so Su Tongxin didn¡¯t stay to chat with the two


    of them. She went inside the mansion.


    ¡°Xiaoman and Yonghao are the godbrother and godsister of Miss Chen. Yonghao had a better


    childhood than Xiaoman. Xiaoman was abandoned when she was three years old and Miss Chen Xiao


    took her under her wing. Miss Chen Xiao dotes on her so Xiaoman is quite yful, but she has a kind


    heart!¡±


    The butler said as he led Su Tongxin in.


    They arrived at a fancy study.


    The butler knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    Su Tongxin then walked in alone.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    There was an outdoor balcony connected to the study, and on top of a recliner sat Chen Xiao with a


    ss of wine in her hand, looking forward.


    ¡°Miss Chen Xiao, hello!¡±


    Su Tongxin nodded her head.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so courteous with me, Tongxin. I know all about you. Treat me as your elder


    sister today. Let¡¯s chill and chat. Besides, you¡¯re my baby brother¡¯s girlfriend. As his sister, I have to


    make sure you are taken care of! Come and sit!¡±


    Chen Xiao put her winess down as she stood up.


    She looked at Su Tongxin, smiling lightly.


    ¡°In that case, what do you want to talk about?¡±


    Su Tongxin asked.


    ¡°Well, I got wind of some details but I think it would be better to hear it from the horse¡¯s mouth. How did


    you know Chen Hao?¡±


    Chen Xiao asked.


    Su Tongxin couldn¡¯t figure out why Chen Xiao was asking her this.


    So she told her truthfully about how they met.


    After listening to her story, Chen Xiao nodded and said, ¡°So, you two haven¡¯t been through thick and


    thin and became a couple, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I think couples don¡¯t have to go through extreme hardships as long as they love each other. I


    think when Chen Hao and I are together, his attention to detail and consideration make every moment


    memorable for me!¡±


    Su Tongxin felt a bit ufortable when she heard her questions, because every word of Chen Xiao


    hit its mark.


    ¡°Let me ask you one more question. Have you ever thought of marrying Chen Hao? If yes, did it ur


    to you now or before this talk? Do you think that Chen Hao is the one?¡±


    Chen Xiao asked.


    Su Tongxin understood Chen Xiao now.


    If she was just having a casual rtionship with Chen Hao, it wouldn¡¯t mean anything to Chen Xiao.


    But if she wanted to marry Chen Hao and be part of their family, it would not be that easy.


    Besides, Chen Xiao would worry about whether she was with Chen Hao for the money.


    ¡°You¡¯re a clever girl, Tongxin. I think you understand what I mean. Also, you know very well that Chen


    Hao is insensitive to romance. Chen Haocked love and care since he was young because of the


    rules in the Chen family, so when he thinks a girl is good to him, even though it¡¯s a small act of


    kindness, he would be moved!¡±


    ¡°What I want to know is whether Chen Hao truly loves you, and what do you like about Chen Hao. Of


    course, this depends on whether you n on getting married. If no, then I won¡¯t ask further. But if yes,


    then I have to ask about it because there are many strict rules in the Chen family! Sometimes, it¡¯s


    better to rip it off like a band-aid!¡± Chen Xiao said.


    ¡°So do you mean our rtionship won¡¯tst? Do you think I¡¯m with Chen Hao for the money?¡±


    Su Tongxin asked.


    Chen Xiao smiled bitterly. ¡°To be honest, based on what I know, it seems like it. Of course, I know your


    personality very well and I know you won¡¯t deceive Chen Hao. However, I¡¯m afraid that my parents


    won¡¯t let you marry Chen Hao, because you are only seeing a tiny fraction of what the Chen family can


    do. You can imagine how powerful our family is. Of course, our family has our own style and rules of


    dealing with things!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 354

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 354


    Su Tongxin understood well enough by this time.


    Chen Xiao¡¯s hints were very obvious.


    At this moment, Su Tongxin felt her heart squeeze.


    She thought everything would be simple, and that she would be with Chen Hao until death parted them.


    But now, it seemed impossible.


    Back then, Chen Hao hadn¡¯t told her everything, so she thought he was just a young master of Jin Ling.


    But at the same time, ordinary people would nevere close to his true identity and background.


    ¡°So Tongxin, after you go back, consider how you want to continue on with Chen Hao!¡±


    Chen Xiao patted her shoulder. ¡°Stay here tonight and I¡¯ll send someone to take you back tomorrow.


    Also, feel free toe to Sky Pce Ind in the future! But promise me again Tongxin, don¡¯t tell


    Chen Hao that we met!¡±


    Su Tongxin nodded.


    She could tell that Chen Xiao liked her, but Chen Xiao wasn¡¯t omnipotent. How this would end


    depended entirely on what Su Tongxin and Chen Hao did.


    Chen Xiao doted on both of them, so she made things clear to Su Tongxin in advance.


    Su Tongxin tossed and turned the entire night.


    She had wanted to call Chen Hao several times, but it urred to her that she was always the one


    who sought help from him.


    Up until now, she had never done anything for Chen Hao. He was the giver in this rtionship!


    For example, she was also relying on Chen Hao in Hong Kong now, or else she couldn¡¯t even handle


    Yang Huali.


    To stay with Chen Hao, she had to learn how to be independent. That was how she could help him


    instead of causing him trouble.


    Su Tongxin cautioned herself inwardly¡­


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao had just rolled over on his bed.


    He picked up the phone and was about to call Su Tongxin out of habit.


    They had not contacted each other for several days now, and he would be lying if he said he didn¡¯t


    miss her.


    But then he killed the thought. Su Tongxin might still be angry at him. It might be better if he exined


    to her in person a few dayster in Hong Kong.


    He could stay with her for a period of time too.


    But he still sent a message, telling Su Tongxin to go to bed early.


    Sigh!


    Everything was settled. Tomorrow, he would be a transfer student at Chengdu University, and he could


    investigate that girl.


    After the school knew about Chen Hao¡¯s true identity, they ced great value on this matter. Of course,


    Chen Hao requested his transfer to be low-profile and forbade the school from spreading this news.


    After all, he wasn¡¯t really a transfer student.


    He was in the same ss as Wang Xiaohua.


    Wang Xiaohua, who was smart and chubby, was the dirty guide¡¯s son.


    The next morning, Chen Hao met up with Wang Xiaohua and went to school together.


    ¡°Hehe, young master, this is our school! Let me take you around!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a young master, just call me Chen Hao.¡± Chen Hao chuckled resignedly.


    ¡°Alright, Young Master Chen Hao!¡±


    Chen Hao was speechless.


    Then, they went into the ssroom together.


    Many students were already in the ssroom.


    When they saw Wang Xiaohua leading Chen Hao, they immediately knew that Chen Hao was the


    transfer student that the tutor had mentioned in the chat group this morning.


    The tutor was already waiting in the ssroom.


    ¡°Chen¡­ Chen Hao, your seat has already been arranged. Sit here!¡± The tutor said.


    Chen Hao had already told them that he didn¡¯t need special attention. He was only there as a transfer


    student for a few days.


    Though he had said that, the treatment he received was apparently different.


    He took a seat that was at the very front.


    ¡°Hey tutor, that seat isn¡¯t his. It belongs to Liang Fei. Why did you let him sit there?¡±


    Suddenly, a girl stood up and pointed at Chen Hao, expressing her dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Xu Yangyang, Chen Hao has just transferred over. How can you say something like that? Let Chen


    Hao sit here for the time being. When Liang Fei¡¯spetition ends, I¡¯ll arrange another seat for him.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The tutor smiled helplessly.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Xu Yangyang grew furious and looked at Chen Hao with dislike and anger.


    ¡°Xu Yangyang, you¡¯re the monitress, so how can you say something like that? Chen Hao will sit here


    for now. End of discussion!¡±


    The tutor grinned at Chen Hao and left.


    Then, the ss began to murmur among themselves.


    Most of them said that Chen Hao would have a hard timeter on because he had wronged the


    monitress.


    It was normal that every team would have the habit of picking on the newbie.


    Be it at school or at work.


    So they had an instinctive animosity toward Chen Hao, as if Chen Hao would steal something from


    them.


    But Chen Hao didn¡¯t mind.


    His purpose was clear so he didn¡¯t pay attention to these incivilities.


    So after he sat down, he didn¡¯t mind Xu Yangyang¡¯s harsh words to him.


    When the ss ended, Xu Yangyang whispered something to her friends. Then, she eyed Chen Hao


    and left for the bathroom.


    Nearly all of the students were unwilling to speak to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Young¡­ Ahem, Chen Hao!¡±


    Only Wang Xiaohua knew that Chen Hao was very rich. If Chen Hao didn¡¯t forbid him to tell others his


    true identity, Wang Xiaohua would have spoken up when Xu Yangyang was scolding him.


    ¡°That monitress is mad, don¡¯t let her bother you!¡± Wang Xiao Hua exined.


    ¡°Ha, it¡¯s alright. Why do you say she¡¯s mad?¡± Chen Hao asked,ughing bitterly.


    ¡°Ahem, she¡¯s easily swayed and she always serves her own interest. No, that isn¡¯t quite right. She


    doesn¡¯t treat others fairly nor is she selfless. If she¡¯s swayed, she is only swayed by one person. If


    she¡¯s fair, she¡¯s only fair to one person. As for the others, she looks down upon them and ignores them,


    for example, me and the other boys in ss!¡± Wang Xiaohua said.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t tell me that the one in her heart is called Liang Fei?¡± Chen Hao shook his head helplessly


    with a smile.


    Chen Hao could tell that Xu Yangyang was mad at him for taking Liang Fei¡¯s seat, which was why she


    scolded him.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, it is indeed Liang Fei. Damn, I don¡¯t understand her at all. Liang Fei is rich, but not that


    rich. He likes to unt his wealth. Xu Yangyang has been head over heels for him ever since she was a


    freshman. She only has eyes for him. Once, her childhood best friend said one bad thing about Liang


    Fei, and guessed what happened? Xu Yangyang pped her in the face! Her best friend was so


    shocked that she froze. So you can see how obsessed she is with Liang Fei. That¡¯s why she treated


    you like that!¡±


    ¡°It seems like I have to stay away from her!¡± Chen Haoughed bitterly.


    After all, he came here in search of a person, not trouble.


    While he was talking to Wang Xiaohua, Xu Yangyang and her friends had returned¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 355

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 355


    Xu Yangyang stormed toward Chen Hao angrily.


    Her few besties were also here.


    Chen Hao had put his bag on the table. A girl then walked toward him with crossed arms and threw his


    bag onto the floor while pretending as if nothing had happened.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The other girl stepped on his bag, and it was obviously intentional.


    ¡°Oops. I¡¯m truly sorry, Chen Hao. I¡¯ve stepped on your bag and it¡¯s dirty now. I shall wash it for you.¡±


    A girl looked regretfully at Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao knew that these girls did it on purpose and he felt that he was truly unfortunate to have


    offended a group of girls on the first day.


    Although he could strike a counter-attack at them, he chose not to because he did not n to unt.


    Besides, Chen Hao was unlikely to make a big fuss out of this matter, especially because they were


    girls.


    Therefore, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°Thanks, but you don¡¯t need to wash it for me.¡±


    After that, he reached out and tried to retrieve his bag.


    ¡°Why not? Yangyang, what do you think?¡±


    The girl with long hair looked at Xu Yangyang, the ss monitress.


    ¡°Easy!¡±


    Xu Yangyang took a cup of water and poured right onto Chen Hao¡¯s bag.


    All the students in the ss enjoyed this scenecently, thinking that this show of strength was


    ruthless.


    ¡°Lin Shengnan¡¯s family is powerful in Chengdu, and Lin Shengnan and Xu Yangyang are best friends.


    Needless to say, Shengnan must have helped Xu Yangyang with the payback!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. This guy is indeed unlucky. Now, not only did he offend Xu Yangyang, he also offended Lin


    Shengnan. It seems like we¡¯ll have some shows to enjoy from now on.¡±


    Everyone was discussing this incident softly.


    Later on, Lin Shengnan ced at Xu Yangyang. She was trying to say, Look, Xu Yangyang. He


    certainly doesn¡¯t have the guts to fight back.


    After that, the few girls went back to their seats.


    ¡°Chen Hao, Lin Shengnan¡¯s family is somewhat powerful, but they are not as wealthy as you. They are


    obviously picking on you!¡± Wang Xiaohua said softly.


    Chen Hao smiled gloomily and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡±


    After saying that, Chen Hao picked up his dripping wet bag and ced it on the window ledge to dry it.


    He then called Wang Xiaohua to apany him to the bathroom.


    ¡°Damn. He isn¡¯t angry even in this situation!¡±


    A girl was left speechless after witnessing this scene.


    On the other hand, Lin Shengnan and Xu Yangyang grew restless when Chen Hao remained gleeful


    instead of feeling infuriated or irate after being humiliated.


    At this moment, the joint ss was about to start. After a short farce, everyone went to attend the ss.


    Chen Hao went to the ssroom as well in pretense. He didn¡¯t even bring his book.


    Initially when he was walking to the joint ssroom, everyone was chatting ardently. But when he


    stepped into the ssroom, they had shut their mouths simultaneously as if they had agreed on it


    beforehand.


    Even Lin Shengnan and Xu Yangyang acted in the same way.


    Chen Hao and Wang Xiaohua were chatting when they walked in.


    They felt the strange silence and took a nce at the tform, but there was no teacher.


    Then why was everyone so quiet? Were the students this disciplined?


    Soon, Chen Hao figured out the reason when he looked to the first row in the joint ssroom.


    He spotted two girls on the seats of the first row.


    They were both extraordinarily beautiful.


    Xu Yangyang and Lin Shengnan were considered pretty, but they were not as stunning as these two


    girls.


    The two girls felt Chen Hao¡¯s gaze as well.


    One of the girls, who was more beautifulpared to the other, raised her head to nce at Chen Hao


    before shifting her cold gaze away.


    While the other girl was slightly surprised when she saw Chen Hao.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaohua nudged Chen Hao and hinted that it was her.


    Chen Hao recognized them as well.


    These two girls were none other than the girls he had met on the mountain. They were powerful and


    one of them looked like Su Ziyue.


    Even so, Chen Hao did not gawk unashamedly at them. He shifted his gaze shortly after a nce.


    He then went to the row behind the two girls and sat down with Wang Xiaohua.


    Could she actually be someone from the Fang Family?


    The more Chen Hao observed her, the stronger he felt that his supposition was true.


    The one who looked like Ziyue was named Jiannan. Chen Hao noticed that she was rather cold and


    unapproachable. Although she was stunning, she was expressionless.


    However, her friend was rtively livelier than her.


    Sometimes, Wang Xiaohua would act funny to attract other people¡¯s attention during ss, such as


    pretending to be a clown.


    At these moments, that girl would asionally burst outughing.


    Soon, the first two sses ended.


    It was usual for sses in universities to be fast-paced.


    After the ss ended, everyone packed their things and left.


    Even the two girls left as well.


    ¡°Jiannan, does that guy like you? When we met himst time, he was staring at you fixedly. This time


    during ss, he did the same when he saw you! I am sure he has fallen in love with you, just like the


    other boys!¡±


    As the two girls were walking on campus, they gossiped for a while.


    ¡°I think that he was looking at you, not me!¡±


    Jiannan blushed in embarrassment. Obviously, she was sensitive and shy toward this kind of topic.


    ¡°You might not know this, but I nced at that guy out of the corner of my eyes during the ss and


    noticed that he and Fatty Wang were observing you! That Fatty Wang has always peaked at us from


    behind during sses. Now, another person has joined him!¡±


    That girl knew Wang Xiaohua¡¯s name, but she was used to calling him Fatty Wang. If Wang Xiaohua


    knew that these two absolute goddesses liked to make jokes about him in their leisure time, he would


    be ted.


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about Fatty Wang. Initially, he approached us sneakily because he was curious about


    us. After he found out that we enjoyed having fun, he approached us to drum up his father¡¯s business,


    who works as a tour guide. Their lives are not easy, and Fatty Wang is quite filial to his parents!¡±


    Jiannan exined.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you would speak louder sometimes? Because you respect his filial piety?¡± That girl asked.


    Jiannan nodded.


    ¡°Actually, I am more worried about the guy beside Fatty Wang. For some reason, I felt that he was


    special and unlike the others the moment I met him. I can¡¯t describe that feeling. Do you feel the same


    as me, Fang Yi?¡±


    ¡°Me? Well, somehow, I feel that way too, but obviously my feelings are not as intense as yours! I just


    feel that he might be someone fun and interesting!¡± Fang Yi replied casually.


    ¡°I think that we should be more careful. After all, we shouldn¡¯t have the intention to harm others, but we


    must be vignt against evil-doers. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to have the qualification toe out and study,


    so we must be prudent!¡± Jiannan cautioned.


    ¡°Alright, I¡­ Jiannan, look! Isn¡¯t that Fatty Wang and that guy behind us?¡± Fang Yi lowered her voice


    suddenly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not care about them. Come, let¡¯s grab some drinks!¡±


    After Jiannan said that, both of them went inside a cafe.


    ¡°Chen Hao, look. The goddesses are there. They went into the cafe!¡±


    Wang Xiaohua and Chen Hao had not noticed the two beauties just now. Upon hearing Wang Xiaohua,


    Chen Hao looked toward that direction.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we follow them and eavesdrop on their conversation?¡± Wang Xiaohua asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. If they find out that we are following them deliberately, it won¡¯t end


    well!¡± Chen Hao could not help but smile dourly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chen Hao. With my skills, they won¡¯t realise that we are following them intentionally. They


    didn¡¯t even realise that I was eavesdropping on their conversationst time, causing my father to earn


    large sums of money from them. Haha! Rest assured, let¡¯s go!¡± Wang Xiaohua patted on his chest as


    he said.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 356

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 356


    Chen Hao did not reject any further and went into the cafe with Wang Xiaohua.


    ¡°Gosh, they¡¯ve actually followed us in!¡±


    Although Fang Yi was also haughty and aloof, she could not help but softly inform Fang Jiannan about


    the sight she saw through the corners of her eyes. Fatty Wang and Chen Hao had just walked into the


    cafe together.


    ¡°It seems like we need to look into the background of that guy!¡± Fang Jiannan replied in a low voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary. Look at that guy, he seems kind of gullible. I think you might be too


    sensitive. You had tons of admirers in the past, but you¡¯ve been too sensitive and told your people to


    investigate them. Eventually, after a few days, all the families of your admirers were frightened to


    death, and the boys started to hide from you! Not only your admirers, even those who chased after me


    or talked to us would be warned by our family. I am honestly speechless! Although we are allowed to


    come out for our studies, what¡¯s the difference with staying at home?¡± Fang Yiined.


    ¡°Stopining. If grandfather heard your words, you will be reprimanded again! Perhaps he would


    even take back your opportunity to study outside! Grandfather told us before that we have enemies, so


    we must be extremely cautious!¡± Fang Jianan reminded her.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Fang Yi stopped her vents.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao and Wang Xiaohua sat at the table beside them.


    To be frank, Chen Hao was not willing to trail them.


    He felt that it was inappropriate to snoop on others, and it might even lead to negative consequences.


    However, Wang Xiaohua was brimming with confidence about this, so Chen Hao did not have the heart


    to reject him.


    Wang Xiaohua focused on listening to the two girls¡¯ conversation, but to his disappointment, they did


    not chat for the whole time.


    The only words they spoke was ¡®Let¡¯s go!¡¯ after they finished their coffee and were preparing to leave.


    Fang Jiannan was aloof as usual.


    But this time, Fang Yi looked at Chen Hao and gave him a warning nce before heading off.


    ¡°Wow. That girl looked at you, Chen Hao!¡± Wang Xiaohua gasped enviously.


    ¡°But what a pity. I didn¡¯t manage to eavesdrop on their conversation this time. That¡¯s strange. Why did


    they talk so softly this time? I could always hear them before,¡± Wang Xiaohua said, depressed.


    Chen Hao patted Wang Xiaohua¡¯s shoulder and shook his head while looking at him.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    If he was not mistaken, he and Wang Xiaohua had been exposed from the beginning!


    Only the pitiful Xiaohua did not realize this.


    After Chen Hao parted ways with Wang Xiaohua, he went back instead of returning to ss. After all,


    there were no more joint sses in the afternoon.


    He felt that it was pointless to keep his doubts in silence, so he decided to find a chance and talk to


    Fang Jiannan.


    While he was pondering that, someone called him.


    After checking the caller ID, Chen Hao was stunned.


    This was a specific number which was only used by Dragon Tiger Brothers.


    They would only use this number formunication on urgent matters.


    With this thought, Chen Hao answered the call immediately.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Chen! Go back now. Someone is tailing you! Your identity in Chengdu must have been


    exposed!¡± Tian Long sounded anxious.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Chen Hao could not help but look to the back from the corner of his eyes. In his sight, the entire street


    was crowded with pedestrians and it was rather busy. After all, it was a street in University City, so it


    was only natural to be crowded.


    However, Chen Hao had a highly precise security instrument on him, so the Dragon Tiger Brothers


    could get hold of his movements at any time and the presence of the people around him.


    Therefore, they would inform him whenever they noticed any problem.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I have dispatched my subordinates over to you. It¡¯s safer if you go back now!¡±


    Tian Long advised.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    After the call, Chen Hao hailed a taxi immediately and went back.


    His identity was not exposed, so who would send people to tail him?


    ¡°Boss, we lost sight of that guy!¡±


    Among the crowd, a group of young men with grim eyes gathered together.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Go after him!¡± The leader of the group instructed coldly.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Suddenly, a few people crowded over. It seemed like these few people had started a fight and stirred


    chaos in this area, causing the group of young men to be blocked.


    ¡°Get away!¡±


    The young men shoved them out of his way furiously.


    But when they made their way out, there was no sign of Chen Hao.


    The leader of the group stamped his foot irately!


    Helplessly, all of them returned to a secluded manor.


    ¡°Where is Miss?¡± The young man asked a man, who looked to be a butler.


    ¡°She is at the wushu center!¡±


    After that, the few went to the wushu center.


    In the center, Fang Jiannan was sparring with a few opponents in her spotless white taekwondo


    uniform, her hair tied into a ponytail.


    On the other hand, Fang Yi was munching on her chips while cheering and pping for Fang Jiannan


    when her opponents were hit mercilessly by her.


    ¡°Miss, your skills have improved. I¡¯m going to run out of skills to teach you!¡±


    A group of twelve walked over and bowed to Fang Jiannan.


    These twelve people were renowned experts in taekwondo and karate from all around the world.


    They were also Fang Jiannan¡¯s specialist coaches.


    ¡°Coach, you are beyond modest. Someone, bring my coaches to have a rest!¡± Fang Jiannan said.


    ¡°Jiannan, you¡¯re awesome. Even seven or eight people couldn¡¯t approach you when they attacked


    jointly. I wish I was as awesome as you are!¡± Fang Yi apuded delightedly.


    ¡°I did ask you to train, didn¡¯t I? But you have beenzy ever since you were young!¡± Fang Jiannan


    looked at Fang Yi and smiled resignedly as she spoke.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to train hard. I guess I¡¯ll just be a gentldy. Besides, I¡¯m not equipped with determination


    like you. Who knew that a girl with a frail appearance like you could fend off seven or eight grown men?


    I remember that several students in the past who were bold enough to flirt with me ended up getting


    beaten by you, and were paralyzed from the waist down!¡± Fang Yiughed as she recalled the past.


    ¡°They deserved it. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this!¡±


    Fang Jiannan smiled before looking at the subordinate who was standing at the side. ¡°Find anything?¡±


    ¡°Miss, we failed!¡± The leader of the group replied.


    ¡°You failed? This is the first time that all five of you have failed,¡± Fang Jiannan said in disbelief.


    ¡°It was unexpected this time because we met with an ident. A few people were fighting in the


    square, obstructing us when we were chasing after that guy. When we finally made it out, that guy had


    left in a taxi!¡± The young man exined.


    ¡°It¡¯s great that you have failed. I¡¯m d that this mission was a failure. Jiannan, I honestly think that you


    are over worrying. That guy is with Fatty Wang, and he¡¯s just admiring your beauty. He isn¡¯t worth


    investigating. Besides, I actually want to get to know him and Fatty Wang more!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! If you talk to outsiders, I¡¯ll tell grandfather and you¡¯ll be grounded again!¡± Fang Jiannan


    warned angrily.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll listen to you and I won¡¯t talk to them!¡± Fang Yi gave in.


    ¡°You may leave now and you can stop investigating him for now,¡± Fang Jiannan looked at the five men


    and said.


    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡±


    On the other hand, Fang Yi pursed her lips and walked to a side, crushing the chips into pieces and


    throwing them into the garbage can.


    Looking at Fang Yi, Fang Jiannan shook her head and approached her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you unhappy that I scolded you just now?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not mad at you. I¡¯m just angry at that person who made us different from other people since


    young! Why? Why?!¡± Tears rolled down from her eyes as she spoke.


    Upon hearing herints, Fang Jiannan¡¯s face turned gloomy as well. She then recalled the time


    when she was young¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 357

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 357


    ¡°Jiannan and Fang Yi, where are you going?¡± An old man questioned coldly.


    ¡°Grandfather, we are going out to y!¡±


    ¡°No. Both of you,e back immediately! You, keep an eye on Jiannan and Fang Yi. Don¡¯t let them


    leave the house. Not even a single step!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Old Master!¡±


    ¡°Why, grandfather? Why can all the other children y outside but not us? We also wish to attend


    kindergarten and y with the other children!¡±


    Fang Jiannan was only six or seven years old at that time, so she could not resist talking back to her


    grandfather.


    p!


    Her grandfather had pped Fang Jiannan¡¯s face at once, who was just a little girl of six or seven


    years old.


    It was quite a powerful blow.


    This was the first time Fang Jiannan had ever been beaten.


    Usually, their grandfather coddled them a lot. Other than the stars and moon in the sky, he had


    honestly given them the best things in life.


    However, there was one condition: they were prohibited from going outside ever since they were


    young.


    Fang Jiannan burst out crying immediately after the p.


    This had led to her ever growing curiosity toward the gaiety world outside.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    When Fang Jiannan turned twelve, something happened that left a deep scar in her memory.


    She and Fang Yi had decided to sneak out and y, but they were caught by their grandfather.


    That day, her grandfather had punished them with the highest level of the family rules.


    Fang Jiannan was just a twelve-year-old child when her grandfather shed her with a cane until her


    skin was yed open.


    That day, her grandfather cried as he whipped them.


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to let you out? I can¡¯t because our Fang Family has an extremely strong


    enemy. I¡¯m protecting you by keeping you safe in the house. Why can¡¯t you just listen!¡±


    The scars from that punishment were still visible on the backs of Fang Jiannan and Fang Yi. It was as if


    the childhood trauma was etched on their backs.


    It was only until they had grown up and became sensible that her grandfather finally allowed them to go


    out to pursue their studies and explore the outside world, with a condition of never befriending anyone.


    Therefore, the two girls, as well as every young member of the Fang Family, did not have aplete


    childhood. All of them had missed out a lot in life.


    And the culprit was the strong enemy mentioned by her grandfather.


    However, her grandfather would not tell Fang Jiannan the actual story.


    He felt that because she was a girl, she should not be involved in these matters.


    But what about her life and the childhood she should have had? It had been taken away by someone,


    and she was still left in the dark.


    Fang Jiannan refused to ept that, so she strived for her goals and aimed to be the best in


    everything because she wanted to prove that she was not any more inferior than the boys!


    Retracting her thoughts from the past, Fang Jiannan took a deep breath and looked at Fang Yi.


    ¡°Alright, Fang Yi. Stop thinking about the past. We¡¯re fine now, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and I know that deep down inside, you hate that strong enemy more than I do. Sooner orter,


    we will make them pay for all our suffering!¡± Fang Yi said determinedly.


    ¡°That day wille! Although grandfather doesn¡¯t want to tell us the truth about our family, with all our


    preparations for the past decades, I believe that day wille soon!¡±


    Fang Jiannan patted Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder.


    The next day, Chen Hao arrived at the ssroom and spotted Xu Yangyang at once.


    To be honest, this girl was pretty. Yet, her temper destroyed Chen Hao¡¯s favor toward her.


    She seemed happy today as she was chatting and joking with her friends.


    When she noticed Chen Hao, she rolled her eyes and stood up. ¡°Wang Xiaohua and Chen Hao, you


    came at the right time. Did you see a truck of mineral water downstairs when both of you came up? Ten


    or more packs belong to our ss. Both of you should go down and get them!¡±


    Upon hearing that, everyone in the ssroomughed behind their palms.


    Chen Hao knew that Xu Yangyang was deliberately making a fool out of them.


    To be frank, he was quite furious.


    Wang Xiaohua was also unhappy. ¡°Why us? There are so many boxes downstairs. Both of us can¡¯t


    possibly carry all of them!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°He said both of us can¡¯t possibly carry all of them!¡± Chen Hao repeated before sitting on the seat next


    to him.


    She had not expected Chen Hao to rebut her in public.


    Xu Yangyang was exploding with anger. Chen Hao was already an eyesore to her, and now he even


    challenged her dignity in front of everyone.


    Out of anger, Xu Yangyang¡¯s missy temper was triggered and she hurled a cup at Chen Hao.


    Fortunately, she missed and the cup smashed on the floor.


    ¡°If you dare, say that again!¡±


    Judging from her actions, Chen Hao knew that she had a missy temper, which was caused by too


    much pampering. She thought that everyone should revolve around her.


    He was irritated at this moment and replied, ¡°We can¡¯t carry all of it even if I repeated myself ten more


    times! What can you do about it?¡±


    Chen Hao had met quite a lot of this kind, so he was not willing to spoil her.


    ¡°Fine. You better watch out, you arrogant prick!¡±


    After that, Xu Yangyang dashed out in rage.


    On the other hand, Lin Shengnan nced at Chen Hao after witnessing the whole scene.


    ¡°Oh god. Xu Yangyang must have gone to call her people!¡± Wang Xiaohua eximed in fear.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of even if she is calling her people. What can she do?¡± Chen Hao


    comforted Wang Xiaohua to sooth his fear.


    ¡°But I heard that her cousin brother is in the sports team and he is quite a man!¡± Wang Xiaohua said


    with scruples.


    It was still early in the morning and Chen Hao had already been angered. Worse still, he had nowhere


    to vent out.


    So, if someone picked a fight with him, he would dly ept it.


    Soon, a flurry of footsteps came from outside the ssroom.


    Obviously, there was arge group of peopleing toward them.


    ¡°Damn. Xu Yangyang really called them here. I knew it, Xu Yangyang wouldn¡¯t have let Chen Hao off


    that easily! Now we get to enjoy an interesting show!¡±


    In just a few seconds, a group of boys busted into the ssroom.


    ¡°Wentao, anyone who bullies your sister is equivalent to bullying my sister. I shall see who has the gut!¡±


    The group walked into the ssroom.


    One of the leaders of the group spoke to Xu Yangyang¡¯s brother, Wentao, while ncing coldly at the


    students in the ssroom.


    ¡°Wow! This boy is so tall and handsome!¡± When the girls in the ssroom saw the leader, they gasped


    in astonishment at once.


    ¡°I know him. He also transferred to our university recently, but Xu Wentao seems reverent to him!¡±


    Someone said.


    Xu Yangyang was crossing her arms aggrievedly, then pointed at Chen Hao. ¡°Junwen, Wentao, that¡¯s


    him!¡±


    At this moment, Chen Hao had stood up. He was stunned after he saw the young man.


    At the same time, the young man was stunned as well when he saw Chen Hao.


    Damn!


    ¡°Shen Junwen?¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡± Shen Junwen asked surprisingly.


    Indeed. He, Hu Huimin and the few girls had been transferred to this university.


    Therefore, Shen Junwen was a student here now.


    Of course, being Wang Jian¡¯s friend, Shen Junwen had adapted quickly to the new environment and


    was even triumphing in the university.


    However, he did not expect Chen Hao to be a student here as well, so Shen Junwen¡¯s first reaction


    was to stare in shock.


    ¡°What? Junwen, do you know each other?¡± Xu Wentao asked curiously at this moment.


    Xu Yangyang was also nervous. If they knew each other, then Chen Hao would not be beaten up.


    ¡°We sort of know each other.¡±


    Of course, Shen Junwen would never hit Chen Hao because Chen Hao knew his identity.


    He would be done for if his identity was exposed.


    After all, Hu Huimin and the girls were all in this university.


    Damn. Why was he so unlucky?


    ¡°Chen Hao, what a coincidence. Come out with me. Let¡¯s chat privately!¡± Having no choice, Shen


    Junwen could only say this.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 358

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 358


    After that, Chen Hao went out with Shen Junwen.


    ¡°Damn, Chen Hao, aren¡¯t you vacationing in Chengdu? Why are you here in Chengdu University?¡±


    ¡°I came here to study. What about you? What are you doing here in Chengdu University?¡± Chen Hao


    asked.


    Technically, both of them did not have a feud with each other, but Shen Junwen looked down upon


    Chen Hao. Of course, it was a mutual feeling for Chen Hao as well.


    ¡°I was about to tell you that. I¡¯ll be straightforward. This time, I didn¡¯te alone. Hu Huimin is here


    too. As for the reason for our arrival here, it is confidential. Let me tell you, keep your mouth sealed and


    don¡¯t ever tell anyone our identities. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you!¡± After warning Chen Hao, Shen


    Junwen turned and left.


    Perhaps this was their mission.


    But Chen Hao did not care and was not curious about their mission at all.


    After giving a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chen Hao prepared to return to the ssroom.


    ¡°Hi Mister, we are collecting money for charity. Do you wish to make a donation? It doesn¡¯t matter how


    much you donate! We will send it to the poor children in the mountain region who can¡¯t afford to study.


    We wish to give everyone an opportunity to study!¡±


    Suddenly, a girl grabbed Chen Hao bashfully.


    She seemed like a staff member of the fundraising event.


    Since Chen Hao was stopped, he felt obliged to donate.


    After all, it was a meaningful and kind act, and it had the same objective as the Hope Elementary


    School he had built.


    Therefore, Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°How much do you wish to donate?¡±


    A few female staff stood up at once and smiled at Chen Hao while looking at him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll donate 50,000!¡± Chen Hao replied with a smile.


    ¡°What? 50,000?!¡±


    The few girls were astounded by his answer.


    After all, campus fundraising wasmon nowadays and most of the schools or universities had this


    event to help the poor students in the mountain region.


    Therefore, many students would donate whenever the campus had this event.


    Usually, they would donate ten, five or six bucks. It was not the amount of donation that mattered, but


    the kindness andpassion they showed.


    But 50,000¡­


    They had been running the fundraising event here for almost half a month, but this was their first time


    meeting such an extravagant and generous student.


    ¡°Mister, are you seriously going to donate 50,000?¡±


    They found it hard to believe it.


    Chen Hao gave a wry smile and took out his card. He wanted to swipe his card.


    Chen Hao then pressed five zeros into the credit card machine to donate his money.


    ¡°The transaction of 500,000 is sessful!¡± A robotic voice rang from the machine.


    ¡°What?¡± The staff gaped with their mouths open.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Chen Hao jumped out of habit.


    Initially, Chen Hao nned to donate 50,000. After all, he always joined charity events now whenever


    he saw one, and he had been donating to lots of fundraising campaigns. However, he wished to keep a


    low profile in the university.


    Therefore, he had nned to donate less.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    However, he had identally pressed an extra zero and ended up donating 500,000.


    Chen Hao was thinking about Fang Jiannan just now, so he did not pay attention to his actions.


    ¡°Mister, you¡¯ve donated too much. I¡¯ll lead you through the procedures now and return the extra money


    to you. Are you free to follow us to our headquarters this afternoon? We need you to be there


    personally for your signature in order to refund your money!¡± The staff was utterly horrified and said


    hastily.


    ¡°That¡¯s too troublesome. It¡¯s fine then. I¡¯ll donate 500,000!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly and shook his head. After all, 50,000 and 500,000 was just a difference in the


    digits to him. That was all.


    ¡°Mister, can you write down your department and name?¡±


    The staff was beyond impressed.


    Upon her request, Chen Hao wrote down his department and ss. Just when he was about to write


    Wang Xiaohua¡¯s name, a few boys and girls had surrounded him, and they were carrying cameras and


    stuff.


    They must be the reporters of the Charity Society, who had rushed here to interview him as soon as


    they got the news of him donating 500,000.


    Upon the sight of the reporters, Chen Hao was startled and threw away his pen.


    ¡°No thanks! I have only one request. Please don¡¯t expose me!¡±


    After that, Chen Hao fled from the scene.


    ¡°Alright, Mister! But Mister, please leave your name!¡± the staff shouted.


    But Chen Hao just waved his hand and ran off at lightning¡¯s speed, leaving the few young female staff


    in disappointment.


    Although this was their job, they still wished to know some wealthy people.


    They had an opportunity just now, but he did not give them any chance to know him.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao had returned.


    When he reached the ssroom, he heard the gleeful hails from inside.


    ¡°Shengnan is indeed awesome. You are so amazing to have donated such arge sum of money!


    30,000 is a huge amount!¡± A few people were shouting excitedly.


    It all happened this morning when Lin Shengnan came to the university and saw that the fundraising


    event was held on campus. So, she donated.


    It was nothing special at first, and she did not intend to mention it. However, it identally slipped out


    of her mouth when she was chatting with her friends just now.


    This caused everyone in the ssroom to gasp in astonishment.


    As a university student, it was considered astonishing to be able to spend 30,000 at one go.


    Xu Yangyangughed heartily and said she donated just a thousand, while the majority of the students


    donated some or did not donate.


    And that was fine.


    ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t Liang Fei say he would being to ss today? Why isn¡¯t he here yet? He just finished


    the taekwondopetition and came in second!¡±


    Suddenly, Xu Yangyang looked in the direction of the door.


    ¡°Geez, you just can¡¯t wait, can you?¡± Lin Shengnan teased her.


    ¡°Of course I am looking forward to Liang Fei¡¯s return. Otherwise, someone will think that he is


    amazing!¡± Xu Yangyang nced at Chen Hao as she spoke.


    At this moment, a boy walked into the ssroom.


    ¡°Liang Fei!¡±


    ¡°Liang Fei, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Everyone in the ssroom shouted excitedly.


    ¡°Liang Fei, you¡¯re finally here. You¡¯re almostte!¡± Xu Yangyang stood up with joy and said to Liang Fei.


    ¡°Yeah. I was blocked by a few girls from the fundraising events downstairs, so it took a bit of time to


    come up!¡± Liang Fei shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    He then looked at Chen Hao who was sitting on his usual seat, then sat down beside Xu Yangyang.


    ¡°Liang Fei, did you donate too?¡± Lin Shengnan asked with a smile.


    Liang Fei nodded his head.


    He was tall, skinny and handsome. On top of that, his family background was the best in this ss.


    Besides, he was skilled in sports, so he was naturally the star of the ss.


    ¡°Liang Fei, how much did you donate? I heard that there will be a ceremony to thank the donors this


    afternoon. Those who donated a lot will appear at the ceremony!¡± Xu Yangyang said with admiration.


    ¡°Me? I just donated some. I¡¯m not interested in these ceremonies!¡± Liang Fei felt speechless and shook


    his head.


    Why was everyone interested in these?


    ¡°Liang Fei, don¡¯t leave us hanging! How much is ¡®some¡¯?¡± The girls were pursuing this question


    anxiously, and the boys were also curious to know.


    ¡°I just donated 100,000!¡± Liang Fei had no choice but to answer them to quench their curiosity.


    Bam!


    The ss sank into a deathly silence at once.


    Soon after that, there was an explosion of voices.


    100,000?


    Oh my god!


    ¡°Liang Fei, you donated 100,000? Really?!¡± Most of the girls could not hold in their excitement and


    shouted.


    Indeed. It was a great shock to them when they knew he had donated such arge sum of money!


    Xu Yangyang could not even make out a word due to overexcitement.


    ¡°Liang Fei, I love you so much! You are truly amazing!¡± Xu Yangyang screamed in


    admiration.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 359

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 359


    The whole ss was in a state of jubnce.


    Obviously, the tutor had heard about what happened. Not only did Lin Shengnan bring glory to her


    ss, Liang Fei had also done his part in bringing fame to the whole ss and even to her.


    Therefore, the tutor brought them good news. Everyone from the ss was invited to attend the


    fundraising ceremony held at one in the afternoon.


    Indeed, other thanrge-scale sports activities, these kinds of events would provide the opportunity for


    one to stand out in the university.


    Moreover, students from the ss were going to be put in the limelight at the eventter. It was only


    reasonable for all of them to be there to show their spirit!


    Soon, all students from the department headed toward the auditorium after lunch break.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao was heading toward the ssrooms instead.


    ¡°Chen Hao, why aren¡¯t you going to the auditorium?¡± asked Wang Xiaohua.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to skip the event.¡±


    Chen Hao used to attend these kinds of events regrly and quite frankly, he didn¡¯t think much of it. In


    his opinion, fundraising should remain as an activity held purely out ofpassion. He would think that


    he had done his part as long as he contributed.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to join the fun.


    ¡°Hey, Chen Hao, take a look there! The two pretty girls are going to the auditorium as well!¡±


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaohua pointed toward the entrance of the auditorium.


    As expected, Chen Hao saw Fang Jiannan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and join the fun! After all, the whole ss Three is going to attend. It would look bad on us if


    we were the only ones absent, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± said Wang Xiaohua.


    ¡°Well, okay then!¡±


    Chen Hao shook his head in resignation.


    Indeed, it would not bring him any good to be too entric. After all, he still needed to get along with


    his ssmates for a period of time.


    Hence, Chen Hao and Wang Xiaohua entered the auditorium.


    Both Fang Jiannan and the other pretty girl kept a low profile by taking the seats in thest row.


    Obviously, no one was daring enough to get anywhere near to that row in which they upied.


    Some of the students would rather stand than to take the seats beside them.


    ¡°There are no seats left for us!¡±


    Wang Xiaohua scratched his head.


    ¡°There¡¯s some more there!¡±


    Looking at the seats beside Fang Jianan, Chen Hao made his way there.


    ¡°Prettydies, are the seats beside you taken?¡±


    Chen Hao asked with a smile.


    Neither Fang Jiannan nor Fang Yi spoke. Putting on an icy look, they acted as though they did not hear


    Chen Hao and just stared straight ahead.


    Nervously, Wang Xiaohua tugged at Chen Hao¡¯s arm.


    He was signaling Chen Hao to give up his intention to sit there. If the two pretty girls were offended, he


    would suffer a terrible end.


    However, Chen Hao smirked nonchntly and hauled Wang Xiaohua over to sit beside the girls.


    Fang Jiannan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    The ceremony began right after everyone had arrived.


    The event started off with speeches by the principal and school representatives.


    As for the announcement of the list of outstanding donors, it was arranged as thest part of the event.


    Only those who had donated above 100 would have their names announced.


    The sequence was random instead of following the amount of the donation.


    Names were then announced one after another ording to the list.


    From time to time, a slightmotion could be heard from the audience whenever the amount of


    donation was over 1,000.


    When the amount of donation went above 3,000, gasps of shock echoed throughout the auditorium.


    Chen Hao, who was sitting among the audience, heard Hu Huimin and Shen Junwen¡¯s names.


    Both of them had donated 6,000 each.


    That caused quite amotion from the audience.


    ¡°ording to our analysis, there are twelve students in total who have made donations above 6,000!


    Next, we would like to invite the twelve students onstage to receive a certificate from the school!¡±


    The host stated, ¡°Shen Junwen, Hu Huimin, pleasee onstage!¡±


    A round of apuse followed as Shen Junwen and Hu Huimin walked toward the stage.


    ¡°Wow, Junwen is really dashing£¡Haha!¡±


    Xu Yangyang who was sitting among the audience couldn¡¯t help but pped along too.


    At the sight of Xu Yangyang¡¯s actions, Chen Hao who was sitting beside him rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Yangyang, how did you get to know Shen Junwen? From what I remember, he just transferred here


    not too long ago, didn¡¯t he?¡± asked one of the girls.


    ¡°Haha, my bestie, Zhang Tao is the cousin of Wang Jian, who used to be a popr student here.


    Moreover, Wang Jian happens to be Shen Junwen¡¯s good friend, so of course I know him!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡±


    ¡°The name of that beautiful girl sitting beside Shen Junwen is Hu Huimin. From what I¡¯ve heard, she is


    into Shen Junwen. Both of them were transferred to this university together,¡± said Xu Yangyang.


    Deep down inside, Xu Yangyang was thinking to himself, Shen Junwen might be the star of the day for


    now. However, the most anticipated thing of the day would be Liang Fei seizing the moment.


    At that moment, he started to pay more attention to the announcement.


    The host then summoned a few more students onstage.


    ¡°Lin Shengnan from ss Three of the Business and Administration School with a donation of 30,000,


    pleasee onstage!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    As expected, the whole auditorium was filled with morous and excited cries.


    Even the teachers who were sitting at the front rows started to whisper among themselves.


    Themotion inside the auditoriumsted for quite a while.


    Xu Yangyang leaped in excitement because Liang Fei¡¯s name was about to be announced.


    Lin Shengnan walked toward the stage with a graceful demeanor.


    Then, she took the position at the center of the stage.


    ¡°Next, Liang Fei from ss Three of the Business and Administration School with a donation of


    100,000!!! Liang Fei, please get onstage!¡±


    This time around, even the voice of the host was full of excitement.


    As for the audience¡­


    100,000??


    Bang!


    There was an outright explosion among the audience.


    The thundering apuse and screams from the audience brought about a vibration so great that the


    sses in the auditorium were almost shattered.


    One¡¯s eardrums could feel the stress from the vibration.


    It was 100,000. It went without saying that it was too great of an impact for everyone in the auditorium.


    ¡°Who is it? So generous!¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s none other than Liang Fei from ss Three!¡±


    ¡°No wonder, since Liang Fei is so rich. But still, it¡¯s 100,000! He¡¯s too generous!¡±


    Everyone eximed in shock.


    As for Xu Yangyang, he was swaying Liang Fei¡¯s arms excitedly and shouting at the same time,


    ¡°Brother Fei, it¡¯s your name! It¡¯s your name!¡±


    Liang Fei shook his head with a bitter smile.


    It was just 100,000. Was it really worth everyone¡¯s attention and surprise?


    Hehe!


    At that moment, Liang Fei tucked both of his hands inside the pockets of his trousers and made his


    way toward the stage. Everywhere he passed by would trigger screams from the girls.


    He then went onstage.


    Next, the host mentioned two other figures.


    It was a donation of 150,000 made by two girls from ss Four respectively.


    The atmosphere inside the auditorium reached another climax.


    The host did not mention the girls¡¯ names and did not invite them onstage either.


    However, everyone still averted their gazes toward the two girls sitting in thest row.


    Surely, the donors were Fang Jiannan and Fang Yi.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    However, the impact of their donations was not as extensive as Liang Fei¡¯s.


    Everyone at Chengdu University knew both of them were rich. In fact, they had regrly made


    contributions to the university.


    Nheless, a warm round of apuse was still heard from the audience.


    As the host came to thest student of the twelve, he was in a dilemma.


    He spoke, ¡°Next, this student we¡¯re having here has made thergest contribution. However, this


    student left out his name and merely wrote his department and ss. Let¡¯s give a warm round of


    apuse to the ss this student is from!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Which ss is that? How much did he donate?¡±


    Everyone was busy discussing among themselves.


    On the stage, Liang Fei, Lin Shengnan, Hu Huimin and Shen Junwen were exchanging nces with


    each other.


    All of them were looking forward to what the host was going to announce¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 360

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 360


    ¡°This studentes from Third Year, ss Three of the Business and Administration School with a


    donation of five hundred thousand!¡±


    The host eximed excitedly.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    The entire auditorium exploded with screams.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Someone had donated 500,000!


    Liang Fei¡¯s donation of 100,000 was already deemed a hefty sum. Coupled with the donation from the


    two pretty girls, everyone had assumed that their donations were already the highest among all.


    However, someone had actually donated 500,000.


    This time around, even the members of the university managementmittee sitting at the front row


    gave a standing ovation in response to the announcement.


    As for Shen Junwen, Hu Huimin and the rest who were standing onstage, all of them looked toward


    Liang Fei and Lin Shengnan from ss Three.


    Even Lin Shengnan and Liang Fei were caught by surprise. Someone from their ss had actually


    donated 500,000!


    ¡°Yangyang, did you hear that? The host mentioned our ss. Someone from our ss donated five


    hundred thousand!¡±


    Some girls from ss Three shouted at Xu Yangyang at the moment.


    ¡°I heard that. The important question is, who made the donation?¡±


    Xu Yangyang started to get excited.


    Five hundred thousand was definitely not a petty sum even to rich families!


    Everyone in the auditorium was in a state of ecstasy.


    Even Fang Jiannan and Fang Yi exchanged a nce with each other.


    Both girls pretty much kept to themselves and didn¡¯t say much in the ssroom or joint sses.


    However, they knew all of the students in the two sses inside out.


    For example, although both girls had never interacted with Fatty Wang, they did see him as their


    ssmate. They had offered him a lot of help behind his back. Fatty Wang¡¯s father was a dirty guide


    and he had been causing trouble to his family. However, Fatty Wang¡¯s family had not been disturbed by


    enemies for quite some time already.


    It was because Fang Jianan had been helping him all this while.


    Hence, she had a very thorough understanding about her ssmates. Therefore, she could not believe


    that someone from ss Three could fork out five hundred thousand as a donation.


    ¡°Liang Fei, Lin Shengnan, both of you are from ss Three. I suppose this rich student is one of your


    ssmates?¡±


    The host turned to look at Liang Fei and Lin Shengnan.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think anyone from our ss is rich enough to be able to afford such a hefty sum,¡± Lin


    Shengnan said to Liang Fei.


    ¡°Could the donation be made by my father? Early this morning when we were on the way here, my


    father was the one who told me about this event.¡± Liang Fei suddenly thought about this possibility.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The entire auditorium was thrown into silence. The audience stared at Liang Fei without any


    movement.


    Hu Huimin, too, had fixated her gaze on him.


    After all, she had done some research on the popr figures in the university before she was


    transferred here.


    Wang Jian was the most popr guy for the previous batch. For the current batch, Liang Fei was the


    most popr guy, followed by Li Wentao.


    All of them came from wealthy families.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give him a call and ask for confirmation?¡± Hu Huimin suggested.


    ¡°Yes, you should call your family to confirm it!¡±


    Some of the members of the university managementmittee sitting offstage chimed in.


    Hence, Liang Fei started to dial the numbers.


    At the same time, the teaching assistant dashed toward her ss, looking excited.


    ¡°Where are all the bottles of mineral water? Did you carry them here?¡±


    The teaching assistant asked Xu Yangyang anxiously.


    ¡°Oh no, I have forgotten all about it because of the buzz!¡±


    Xu Yangyang patted her head and eximed.


    ¡°We need six students to carry the bottles here. Hmph, where are Fatty Wang and Chen Hao?¡±


    Xu Yangyang was scanning her surroundings with her eyes.


    Someone pointed at Chen Hao, who was sitting in thest row.


    ¡°They are hidden over there!¡±


    One of the girls spoke.


    ¡°Hmph, Chen Hao and Wang Xiaohua, you guys refused to carry the bottles of mineral water here after


    I have told you two to do so. Now, I have found four other students to help you. There shouldn¡¯t be any


    problem now right? Damn, you two are really great at cking off and being good-for-nothings!¡±


    After shooting a disdainful look at Chen Hao and Wang Xiaohua, Xu Yangyang summoned four other


    ssmates to help them.


    Back then, Chen Hao had encountered someone like Xu Yangyang before in his ss.


    To her, no other guys couldpare to the one she fancied. All she could see was her crush and she


    would pay no regards to any other guys.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter anymore.


    At that crucial juncture, he guessed he would be ill-treated if he still refused to carry the bottles.


    Then, Chen Hao, Wang Xiaohua and the four students headed outside the auditorium.


    Fortunately, he did not write down his name when he donated. He felt relieved deep down inside.


    Some emotions finally appeared on Fang Yi¡¯s face after watching both Wang Xiaohua and Chen Hao


    leave.


    ¡°Jiannan, I seem to have felt something just now. What exactly is that kind of feeling? When Chen Hao


    walked past me, my heart was pounding wildly. The weird thing was, I wanted him to stay beside me!¡±


    Fang Yi continued, ¡°Why do I feel this way? Why do I feel like we have been close friends for a long


    time despite never seeing him before in all my life?¡±


    Fang Jiannan nodded her head and said, ¡°But we have no idea about his background yet. He doesn¡¯t


    look like any other ordinary guy. Yet, his attire makes him look mediocre.¡±


    The two girls were whispering among themselves.


    As for Chen Hao and the rest, they were on their way to carry the bottles of mineral water.


    They had to distribute the water to every member of the university managementmittee who was


    sitting in the front row, as well as the staff.


    They carried the water into the auditorium.


    Currently, the entire university managementmittee and the staff were not interested in quenching


    their thirst.


    Their attention was fully focused onstage, where Liang Fei was on the phone, looking anxious.


    Xu Yangyang followed Liang Fei onstage, as though she was somehow rted to the whole matter.


    However, the oue was disappointing.


    In the end, it was not Liang Fei¡¯s father who had donated the money.


    Ah? Who else could it be?


    Everyone was caught in a daze.


    Liang Fei looked at Lin Shengnan and asked, ¡°Shengnan, could it be your father? Your father has


    always been very passionate about charity as well!¡±


    Lin Shengnan nodded her head in agreement before saying, ¡°Okay, let me give my father a call.¡±


    In the midst of this suspenseful moment, someone let out a cry from the audience.


    It was Wang Xiaohua.


    He was carrying the water for Chen Hao to distribute among the audience.


    Then, a girl who was holding a report in her hand walked into the auditorium from outside and


    identally bumped into Wang Xiaohua.


    Because of that, Wang Xiaohua¡¯s grip on the water bottles loosened and all the bottles dropped to the


    floor.


    ¡°Oh no, so sorry about that! It was an ident!¡±


    The girl said apologetically.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, please carry on with your task,¡± said Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao squatted down and helped Wang Xiaohua pick up the bottles.


    The girl, who was also helping them pick up the bottles, suddenly lifted her head and took a look at


    Chen Hao.


    Both of her eyes twitched slightly.


    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s you!¡±


    The girl eximed in shock while covering her mouth.


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s you!¡±


    Chen Hao was taken aback too.


    The girl was none other than the one who had persuaded Chen Hao to make the donation before.


    In fact, Chen Hao only decided to take on the task of carrying the water after he was sure that the


    fundraiser girls whom he had encountered before were not in the auditorium.


    Out of his expectation, he bumped into one of them.


    This was very awkward for Chen Hao.


    ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve found you. You didn¡¯t give me your name just now!¡±


    The girl said excitedly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Li?¡±


    At this moment, some directors from the charity organization started to get upset at the sight of the


    mess.


    ¡°Director, h-he is the one¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    At that moment, the other fundraiser girls had also walked into the auditorium.


    At the sight of Chen Hao, they couldn¡¯t help but let out a scream in surprise.


    Because of the screams, the whole auditorium was thrown into silence.


    Hu Huimin, Liang Fei and Lin Shengnan who were onstage averted their gazes toward Chen


    Hao¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 361

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 361


    ¡°Is that him?¡±


    Hu Huimin knew that Chen Hao came to study in this school, but she hadn¡¯t seen him yet. This time,


    seeing him holding bottles of mineral water, she could not help but look at him in disdain.


    Chen Hao was the same as when he was in high school.


    He was holding water bottles for someone else here, just like how he was ordered around in high


    school.


    Hu Huimin didn¡¯t even want to know the reason why Chen Hao came to Chengdu University.


    Right now, Chen Hao was surrounded by girls below the stage.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± one of the universitymittee members asked.


    ¡°Manager Li, he¡¯s the one who donated five hundred thousand!¡± a few girls replied admiringly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Immediately, everyone became silent.


    Xu Yangyang, Hu Huimin and the others who were onstage were gaping.


    Shen Junwen and Liang Fei were startled as well.


    Not to mention how awkward it was for Lin Shengnan, who was still calling her dad.


    Even Fang Jiannan and Fang Yi, who were sitting in thest row, looked toward his direction.


    ¡°Y-You have to be mistaken. How could it possibly be him?¡±


    Xu Yangyang could not ept the fact that Chen Hao had the upper handpared to Liang Fei.


    Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to believe that Chen Hao had actually donated so much money.


    But it seemed like this was the truth.


    It was announced that the donor of five hundred thousand came from their ss.


    It wasn¡¯t Liang Fei, nor was it Lin Shengnan.


    The only possible answer was Chen Hao.


    The girl exined, ¡°We didn¡¯t make a mistake! We would recognize him anywhere!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it was him? Haha, I know him. We¡¯re from the same high school. He¡¯s just a poor kid. He


    doesn¡¯t have that kind of money. Even if you sell him, he¡¯s not worth that much!¡± Hu Huimin said


    hurriedly.


    To be honest, it had hurt Hu Huimin and the others¡¯ pride when they heard that Chen Hao had donated


    five hundred thousand.


    This was because they were known to be rich since high school.


    Chen Hao had always been a poor kid to her.


    For example, when it came to shopping, if Hu Huimin wore Adidas or Nike that costs a thousand


    apiece, Chen Hao should wear something around ten or twenty bucks. Seeing Chen Hao wear clothes


    that were priced at a hundred or so would make her feel ufortable.


    This time around, she had donated six thousand and from her point of view, it was normal for Chen


    Hao to donate five bucks.


    But now, he had donated five hundred thousand.


    Hu Huimin was utterly dumbfounded, especially when the girls showed the receipt to the crowd that


    had Chen Hao¡¯s name on it!


    How was this possible? Since when did he be so rich?


    Hu Huimin couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.


    Chen Hao hadn¡¯t wanted anyone to know but he had no choice now.


    Also, he was pushed onstage by a few workers respectfully.


    Liang Fei originally stood at the center.


    But at that moment, a few girls had pushed him aside and gave the spot to Chen Hao.


    Liang Fei¡¯s face immediately med up.


    Xu Yangyang was even more furious.


    ¡°W-Why did you donate so much money?¡± Xu Yangyang pointed at Chen Hao and scolded him.


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know where your money came from but I hope you didn¡¯t bite off more than you can


    chew!¡± Hu Huimin reprimanded him.


    She had to get it off her chest.


    Chen Hao looked at the two of them, fuming.


    He had always admired Hu Huimin, but her nasty words were too much for Chen Hao to bear.


    ¡°You think I bit off more than I can chew? Then let me take a few more bites. I¡¯ll make an additional


    donation of 1 million!¡± Chen Haoughed bitterly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His words caused an uproar instantly.


    If five hundred thousand was already an astounding number, what about one million?


    Chen Hao¡¯s ssmates were all staring at him, thunderstruck.


    They really couldn¡¯t tell that a guy like him that looked honest and easy to bully was an insanely rich


    person.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Their ss, following someone¡¯s lead, started pping. Soon, the whole hall rang with apuse.


    The staff went onstage and added the newly donated amount to the fund.


    Many looked at Chen Hao in worship.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t mind being ostentatious a few more times if it was for something meaningful like this.


    Looking at Hu Huimin and Xu Yangyang¡¯s burning face, he even felt a tinge of ill-willed satisfaction.


    Then, a bunch of workers came onstage and surrounded Chen Hao, wanting to shake hands with him.


    As for Liang Fei, he went offstage huffily after receiving his certificate.


    He felt like he had wasted 100,000.


    ¡°Jiannan, I really couldn¡¯t tell that he was rich. When they said that he donated five hundred thousand, I


    couldn¡¯t believe my ears. But then he donated 1 million afterward. It seems like he¡¯s really rich!¡±


    Fang Yi looked at Chen Hao, who was onstage, and seemed to be interested in him.


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect that oneing either. It seemed like I was right. He is much more than what


    meets the eye. We better be careful in the future!¡± Fang Jiannan said, paranoid.


    ¡°Hmph, just tell the people in our family to investigate him,¡± Fang Yi said.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what¡¯s bugging me. I have investigated him but I only found out that he was a poor


    student from Ping An County. I couldn¡¯t find anything else about him no matter how hard I tried. It


    seems like they were covered up on purpose!¡± Fang Jiannan looked at Chen Hao and said moodily.


    The assembly was quite interesting.


    Liang Fei seemed to have suffered a huge shock and ran out without a word.


    Xu Yangyang knew that Liang Fei was hurt, so she ran after him.


    ¡°Liang Fei, wait for me!¡± Xu Yangyang cried as she ran.


    Liang Fei ran to the park and stopped at a willow tree with an angry expression.


    Xu Yangyang knew that the only w in his character was that he would easily feel humiliated.


    When he was pushed aside by the workers just now, who then respectfully told Chen Hao to stand in


    the middle, Xu Yangyang knew that Liang Fei was hurt.


    m!


    Liang Fei punched the willow tree with all his might, venting his anger.


    ¡°Liang Fei, cheer up. So what if Chen Hao donates more than you? You¡¯re the first runner-up in the


    provincial taekwondopetition. You¡¯re much better than him. Don¡¯t feel bad!¡± Xu Yangyang said with


    tears welling up in her eyes.


    ¡°Liang Fei, don¡¯t forget your dreams. How could you be upset over a thing like that? The taekwondo


    competition at our school has already invited you as a judge. This is a great opportunity to make an


    appearance. The apuse then would still belong to you, and only you!¡± Xu Yangyangforted him.


    Liang Fei felt better atst. Yes, the honor of their ss would still be brought by him at that critical


    moment. The admiring looks and the apuse would naturally be his!


    Liang Fei, what are you doing?


    Why are you so upset over this?


    ¡°I understand. Thank you, Yangyang!¡±


    After saying that, he returned dejectedly. No matter what Yangyang said, he was still hurt.


    After the ceremony ended, Chen Hao came out with Wang Xiaohua.


    Wang Xiaohua seemed to have remembered something and ran to the nearest store, buying a ton of


    things.


    ¡°Why did you buy so much food? Are you that hungry?¡± Chen Hao chuckled resignedly.


    ¡°No, Chen Hao. This is a present. It¡¯s along the way, soe with me¡­¡± Wang Xiaohua suddenly


    smiled sweetly.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 362

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 362


    ¡°Who do you want to give it to?¡±


    This was the first time Chen Hao had seen Wang Xiaohua like this, so he smiled resignedly.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s for a girl that I have always liked. She¡¯s from the taekwondo club and she entered the school


    competition that¡¯s going to be held in a few days. She is training really hard so I wanted to buy


    something for her!¡± Wang Xiaohua chuckled.


    Seeing him like this, Chen Hao was happy for him. Wang Xiaohua was a cunning person but he was


    true to his friends.


    Therefore, Chen Hao also treated him as a friend.


    So, Chen Hao went with him to the taekwondo club.


    He saw many people training there.


    Wang Xiaohua looked around with the food wrapped in his arms.


    Then, his eyes fell on a pretty girl who had her hair up in a ponytail.


    ¡°Haha, Qin Nuan, look who¡¯s here? That fatty hase to give you food!¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    As soon as Wang Xiaohua and Chen Hao entered the room, the people who were practicing


    taekwondo all stopped and pointed at Wang Xiaohua, mocking him.


    Chen Hao could tell that only a few people truly treated Wang Xiaohua as a friend in school, and there


    were even fewer who saw him as their equal.


    ¡°You are so devoted to her! It¡¯s so rare for a boy to turn up every day and to give you gifts. Qin Nuan,


    why don¡¯t you be his girlfriend? He¡¯s a good man!¡±


    A few girls came over to tease Qin Nuan.


    Qin Nuan was a very beautiful girl.


    Listening to everyone¡¯s mockeries, she looked at the short and chubby Wang Xiaohua.


    She was very insulted.


    She then stomped over to Wang Xiaohua angrily.


    ¡°Wang Xiaohua, didn¡¯t I tell you not toe again? Why are you here? Don¡¯t you feel annoyed? I feel


    disgusted when I see you!¡± Qin Nuan ran over and said furiously.


    ¡°Qin Nuan, I was afraid that you were training too hard, so I bought you something!¡±


    Wang Xiaohua gave the bag of food to Qin Nuan.


    Smack!


    Qin Nuan pped it away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it! I don¡¯t want any of your stuff. Leave now!¡±


    When Qin Nuan saw that Wang Xiaohua was still standing there, her face became boiling red.


    ¡°Ooooooh!¡±


    Many people surrounded them and whooped.


    ¡°Qin Nuan, why are you being like this? You never used to treat me this way!¡±


    Wang Xiaohua looked at the snacks that were scattered all over the floor and said with teary eyes.


    ¡°Are you mad? I told you to leave!¡±


    Qin Nuan shoved Wang Xiaohua hard.


    He lost his bnce and fell headfirst to the ground.


    ¡°Haha, he¡¯s sprawling like a turtle!¡±


    ¡°A person like him trying to court Qin Nuan is never going to work. No wonder Qin Nuan likes¡­¡±


    A girl stopped mid-sentence and didn¡¯t continue.


    She obediently shut her mouth.


    ¡°Urgh, it¡¯s so annoying! I have to deal with this every day!¡±


    She then kicked the snacks again and turned to leave.


    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you being too harsh on him?¡± Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but shout at her.


    ¡°Did you know that Wang Xiaohua was thinking of you when he left campus? He was afraid that you


    were training too hard so he came over to give you some food. Even if you don¡¯t like him, you don¡¯t


    have to treat him this way,¡± Chen Hao said angrily.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s none of your business. I can treat him however I want to. Who told him toe here? He is


    trying to embarrass me on purpose! Just leave!¡±


    Qin Nuan looked like she wanted to go over and hit Wang Xiaohua.


    Chen Hao stood in front of him and pushed her away.


    Qin Nuan was furious.


    In a sh, she had raised her leg and kicked Chen Hao on his chest.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t expect her to be such a crabby person.


    He took the blow and staggered backward, falling onto the ground.


    Qin Nuan knew that she was too impetuous.


    She also knew Wang Xiaohua¡¯s feelings for her.


    However, she didn¡¯t have anymore feelings for him, so what was the point of him courting her?


    Also, as a girl, she was vain.


    Wang Xiaohua was not exactly fit nor handsome.


    If she was treated in the same way by a hot guy, she wouldn¡¯t feel any aversion.


    But this was Wang Xiaohua, and the mere thought made her feel embarrassed.


    Also, this happened in front of all the boys and girls.


    The only thing that she wanted to do now was to kick him away.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    When Wang Xiaohua saw that Chen Hao had taken a blow for him, he went over hurriedly to pull Chen


    Hao up.


    Chen Hao wanted to continue arguing with Qin Nuan, but Wang Xiaohua saw that a few stout guys


    were heading over. He was afraid that Chen Hao would be beaten up, so he pulled him away and left.


    ¡°Chen Hao it¡¯s my fault that you got beaten up, but don¡¯t me Qin Nuan. It¡¯s all my fault! I


    embarrassed her and made her feel humiliated in front of the students from the taekwondo club. It¡¯s my


    fault!¡±


    Wang Xiaohua and Chen Hao had reached a small park outside campus. Wang Xiaohua sat on the


    ground and began to cry.


    Chen Hao had taken a blow and his chest hurt, but seeing Wang Xiaohua like this, he didn¡¯t say


    anything.


    He could see his former self in Wang Xiaohua.


    Chen Hao would rather take a beating than let Yang Xia suffer any harm.


    Ha!


    Chen Hao patted his shoulders. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry. You told me you guys had a great rtionship, but I


    don¡¯t see it!¡± Chen Hao was confused.


    ¡°We were close before. We grew up together but she changed when she got into university¡­¡±


    Then, Wang Xiaohua told Chen Hao their story in detail without stopping to take a breath.


    When they were children, Wang Xiaohua and Qin Nuan were indeed good friends. In school, whenever


    someone bullied Qin Nuan, Wang Xiaohua would always stand up for her.


    The biggest fight he got into was when they were in fourth grade.


    Qin Nuan was blocked by a few senior students.


    They were all too young to know anything at that time. A guy would write a love letter to a girl if he


    thought that she was pretty, then asked her to be his girlfriend.


    If they were rich, they would block a girl¡¯s way and demand her to be his girlfriend.


    This was more or less what happened.


    To protect Qin Nuan, Wang Xiaohua had fought with them.


    He was pushed over by someone and the skin on his knee was scraped off, leaving a scar that could


    still be seen today.


    It was simr to how Chen Hao had protected Wang Xue in junior high.


    So, Qin Nuan became close friends with Wang Xiaohua.


    After graduating from high school, they became a couple.


    Subsequently, Wang Xiaohua felt that Qin Nuan had changed.


    Wang Xiaohua felt that she was avoiding him.


    Then, she told Wang Xiaohua not to be with her if others were around, and to keep their rtionship a


    secret.


    Not long ago, Qin Nuan said that they should take a break.


    Then, it turned into this.


    Wang Xiaohua didn¡¯t believe that she had changed in such a short amount of time, so he went to her


    obstinately every day.


    But now, it had progressed to this point.


    Chen Hao shook his head after Wang Xiaohua finished his story. He didn¡¯t know how tofort him,


    because he was exactly the same when he was with Yang Xia.


    So he just patted Wang Xiaohua¡¯s shoulder.


    Wang Xiaohua dried his tears and said he felt a lot better after getting it off his chest, and was fine for


    the moment.


    Only then did Chen Hao rx.


    The two of them prepared to go back.


    Suddenly, Chen Hao¡¯s phone rang. It was from Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Chen Hao,e back quickly!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Judging by her tone, Su Ziyue seemed to be panicking¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 363

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 363


    ¡°What happened? Calm down and speak slowly!¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s Grandfather Qin. He insisted on packing his things and leaving. I can¡¯t stop him!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite sudden. Why does he want to leave when there¡¯s nothing wrong?¡± Chen Hao asked


    helplessly.


    Chen Hao felt that this old man, Qin Yifan, was somewhat mysterious, and he also knew many things.


    At the same time, Chen Hao felt pity for Mr. Qin because he was alone even in his old age.


    They had met because of fate, and he had helped Chen Hao greatly.


    Therefore, Chen Hao did not reject him when he clung onto him, and was even willing to offer him a


    decent and enjoyable life when he was here.


    Everything was fine before, and Chen Hao had brought him to his vi to live with him.


    Because he was Ziyue¡¯s life savior, Ziyue looked after him meticulously and treated him as her own


    grandfather.


    It all became unusual when Chen Hao started to locate the whereabouts of the Fang Family.


    At that time, he noticed the strange expression on Mr. Qin¡¯s face.


    For the next few days, he started to talk less to Chen Hao, as if he had a weight on his shoulders.


    However, he beat around the bush when Chen Hao asked him what was on his mind, leaving Chen


    Hao helpless in this situation.


    At this moment, he replied, ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll go back and ask him if he is facing any problems!¡±


    After parting ways with Wang Xiaohua, Chen Hao returned home.


    ¡°I really must go now, Ziyue. I will visit you once I have the opportunity. You¡¯re a good girl, and I will


    never forget you!¡±


    When Chen Hao arrived home, Qin Yifan was carrying his travelling bag and was about to leave.


    Chen Hao came at the right time and met with him.


    ¡°Grandson, you¡¯re back. Nice timing, let me bid you farewell. I¡¯ll be leaving now!¡± Qin Yifan said.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, aren¡¯t youfortable staying here? Why do you want to leave now? Even if you are anxious


    to go home, let me send you there in a car!¡±


    ¡°No, no. Grandson, I understand your filial piety. But I won¡¯t be able to leave if I don¡¯t leave now!¡± Qin


    Yifan mumbled thest few words.


    ¡°Pardon? What did you say?¡±


    Chen Hao could not make out what Mr. Qin said.


    ¡°Ahem! I say, it¡¯s not necessary for the trouble. I really must go now!¡±


    Mr. Qin patted Chen Hao¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Chen Hao rubbed his chest in pain.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re in pain even though I patted you softly? Are you made of paper?¡± Qin Yifan was


    stunned.


    Su Ziyue ran toward them anxiously and asked, ¡°Chen Hao, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just kicked by a girl when I wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡±


    ¡°What? Who? Why did she hit you?¡± Su Ziyue asked in concern.


    Chen Hao shook his head and said he would tell herter.


    Indeed. Qin Nuan was skilled in taekwondo and she was strong.


    On the other hand, Qin Yifan shook his head speechlessly.


    ¡°How can I feel at ease if I leave now? Grandson, you have an overly kind heart. I¡¯m worried that you


    don¡¯t even know how you ended up dead after I leave!¡±


    Qin Yifan recalled the incident in the hotelst time where Young Master Long ordered his subordinates


    to scheme against Chen Hao.


    If he had not stopped it, Chen Hao¡¯s shoulder bone would have been shattered by the blow.


    ¡°Not really, actually. I just didn¡¯t hit back at that time. If I hit back, I can still do some damage!¡±


    Chen Hao was not someone who was shameless. After all, his reputation would be tarnished if people


    knew that he was hit by a girl.


    ¡°Bah! You? I know you are strong, but you will be beaten to a pulp if your opponent has some moves!


    You can¡¯t possibly expect others to protect you every time.¡± Qin Yifan scratched his head.


    Chen Hao nodded. He had thought of learning some moves from the Dragon Tiger Brothers, or


    practice boxing.


    However, he could never find the time.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll stay here for a few more days. There¡¯s too little time for you to learn the difficult moves, so


    I¡¯ll teach you a few techniques of wrestling holds where you can use less strength to fight a stronger


    opponent. This will ensure that normal martial arts practitioners can¡¯t go near you. However, these


    moves have low destructive power, but they are handy after you have mastered them. Plus, they are


    easy to learn!¡± Qin Yifan said.


    ¡°Are you serious? I can learn it within three or four days?¡± Chen Hao smiled bitterly as he asked.


    ¡°You brat. There are so many people begging to learn from me but I probably won¡¯t teach them. You


    will learn it in three days as I said! Why? Don¡¯t you believe me? Do you think that I¡¯m only boasting?


    Come, give me a hit. Don¡¯t hold back!¡±


    Qin Yifan held his bag in one hand and waved at Chen Hao with the other hand.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pass. I just didn¡¯t hit back when that girl hit me. I¡¯m worried I might hurt you if I hit you.¡± Chen Hao


    waved his hands.


    Indeed. Mr. Qin was skinny and old.


    Chen Hao was afraid that his punch would crack his bones.


    ¡°Grandson, don¡¯t worry about it and show me what you have. Don¡¯t hold back!¡± Qin Yifan said.


    Mr. Qin seemed confident about this, so Chen Hao listened to his instruction and threw a punch at his


    shoulder.


    Boom!


    Then, there was a loud noise.


    Qin Yifan had grabbed Chen Hao¡¯s wrist and thrusted forward.


    The next second, Chen Hao was flung out like a kite without a string.


    Atst, Chen Haonded brutally on the brick floor outside the vi. He felt that every bone in his body


    was dislocated and he could not even stand up.


    ¡°Ah! Chen Hao!¡±


    Su Ziyue dashed out anxiously when she saw that Chen Hao could not get up. She then propped him


    up.


    ¡°Grandson, what do you think? I do have some moves, don¡¯t I?¡±


    Qin Yifan crouched at the door and cackled heartily while looking at Chen Hao.


    It was out of Chen Hao¡¯s expectation that Mr. Qin had such extraordinary skills.


    If Chen Hao did not fall onto the floor, he would not know how he flew out.


    He only knew that he was in the air right after he threw his punch, thennded on the floor a few


    secondster, leaving him dizzy and dazed.


    ¡°Grandfather Qin, why did you use so much strength?¡± Su Ziyueined out of concern.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. He is a big boy and he has been working and exercising since young. He isn¡¯t as weak as


    he seems. Besides, Chen Hao has strong wrist strength, which is suitable to learn this move!¡±


    Qin Yifan walked toward Chen Hao and gave him a kick. ¡°Are you doneying on the floor? From today


    onward, I will teach you these few moves! This will be good enough to fight off or escape from your


    opponent, unless your opponent is an expert.¡±


    Chen Hao held his arms while standing up.


    This move was indeed powerful.


    He then nodded.


    Three dayster, Mr. Qin left after teaching Chen Hao the moves.


    Chen Hao tried to persuade him to stay. After all, they had been staying together for some time and


    they had grown closer.


    Mr. Qin was fine in every other aspect except for his asional drivel and giddy behavior.


    At least he was undeniably kind toward Chen Hao and Ziyue.


    When Mr. Qin left, Ziyue sent him off weeping. She was not willing for him to go.


    Chen Hao could not figure out why Mr. Qin was abstaining from speaking about some matters.


    But Chen Hao did not put his nose into Mr. Qin¡¯s business since he did not borate.


    After all, Chen Hao¡¯s priority was to find out about the Fang Family.


    This day, Chen Hao arrived at the university with Wang Xiaohua.


    Coincidently, they bumped into Shen Junwen, Hu Huimin and the other girls. The five of them came to


    the university together.


    However, Chen Hao did not greet Hu Huimin this time.


    Instead, he pretended as if they were just strangers and left.


    ¡°You! Chen Hao, stand there!¡± Hu Huimin shouted angrily.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 364

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 364


    Hu Huimin shouted agitatedly at Chen Hao when she saw him ignoring her.


    Ignoring me? Who do you think you are?!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Chen Hao was feeling quite indifferent toward Hu Huimin, so he decided to just ignore her. Plus, he


    knew how resentful she felt toward him knowing that he was wealthy now.


    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about bing wealthy? How dare you treat me as if I¡¯m a stranger to you! I just


    want to know where you get your money from, that¡¯s all!¡± Hu Huimin stared at Chen Hao and asked.


    ¡°Sorry, but this is my privacy!¡± Chen Hao answered coldly.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°A person like you has privacy? I guess things are different now that you are wealthy, huh? Take a look


    at your past self and your current behavior. I can tell you this, Chen Hao, you¡¯re nothing but an upstart,


    do you understand? And you reek of the mentality of an upstart! Seriously, you¡¯recking the maturity


    and steadiness which Wang Jian and the rest have!¡± Hu Huimin taunted.


    ¡°You can say whatever you want. I¡¯m leaving now with Xiaohua to choose the location for our new


    company. Please excuse us!¡±


    Chen Hao shook his head and smiled.


    After all, this was not his first time being mocked by someone. Then again, it did not affect him no


    matter how much they mocked him. He couldn¡¯t be bothered wasting his efforts to exin himself.


    ¡°Newpany? You are opening a newpany?¡±


    For some reason, Hu Huimin felt ufortable deep down knowing Chen Hao¡¯s life was improving.


    ¡°Yes. We are opening a travel agency together and Chen Hao will be investing in it!¡± For the first time,


    Wang Xiaohua could not hold back his excitement.


    After that, he went in with Chen Hao.


    It was true. Chen Hao called to inform him of this matter just yesterday afternoon.


    With his grandmother¡¯s health deteriorating recently, as well as having troubles in his rtionship,


    Wang Xiaohua was under alot of stress.


    Fortunately, Chen Hao¡¯s funds came as a timely help which allowed Wang Xiaohua to sail through his


    crisis.


    This made Wang Xiaohua deeply grateful to Chen Hao, to the extent of even murmuring Chen Hao¡¯s


    name in his sleep, more intimately than he would his own brother.


    Looking at their disappearing figures, Shen Junwen vented in displeasure, ¡°What kind of dumb luck


    does that brat have?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Even someone like Chen Hao is opening apany and he is spending extravagantly!¡±


    Hu Huimin stomped her foot in anger as she waspletely bewildered.


    ¡°Hmph! Let¡¯s stand aside and enjoy his pointless actions. When he has wasted all of his money, we¡¯ll


    see what else he has!¡± Shen Junwen spoke with jealousy. He then paused shortly before continuing,


    ¡°Enough about Chen Hao. Let¡¯s go. There is a taekwondopetition in the university today. Among


    all the activities in the campus, thispetition caught my interest the most!¡±


    Hu Huimin replied, ¡°Of course. Before you joined the police academy, you were already the champion


    of Jiang Nan province taekwondo in the senior high team. Now that there¡¯s a taekwondopetition


    being held, I bet you can¡¯t resistmenting on the fresh talents, huh?¡±


    Both of them chatted as they walked inside.


    Meanwhile, after Chen Hao and Wang Xiaohua reported their attendance, they applied to leave from


    school and left right away since there was only an extracurricr ss in the morning.


    The reason why Chen Hao was willing to help Wang Xiaohua was because he saw himself in him.


    During this period of time, Chen Hao had taken Wang Xiaohua as his own brother.


    If Wang Xiaohua met with difficulties, he would lend a helping hand whenever he could as it was not a


    big deal.


    Besides, Wang Xiaohua was filial to his parents as well as his family.


    Therefore, Chen Hao knew that Wang Xiaohua had a good personality and respectable values, thus he


    was willing to support Wang Xiaohua at all times.


    Eventually, he came up with the idea ofunching a travel agency together.


    The first step was to decide on theirpany¡¯s address.


    The location was fixed in an office building of a huge luxurious business za which was located in the


    city area near University City.


    This building was located near a scenic area with mountains and rivers. Hence, many industries


    flocked here as it was fairly popr among the public.


    The travel agency should not be located at an outlying ce as they needed various resources to be


    able to arrange theirpanies¡¯ team building activities and annual meetings.


    At this moment, both of them arrived at the investment center in the business za.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we arrange the time during the call earlier? Where is the person who is supposed to tend to


    us?¡± Chen Hao asked Wang Xiaohua after they went in.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, Chen Hao. I¡¯ve tried calling that person, but his line was engaged!¡±


    ¡°Fine. The investment center is crowded anyway, so let¡¯s just wait for a while.¡±


    Chen Hao nced at the time as he shook his head and smiled helplessly.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaohua stared at the entrance in a trance. Noticing his unusual reaction, Chen Hao


    raised his head and followed his gaze.


    In his sight, a few young guys and girls came down from a car together and walked toward the


    investment center.


    One of the girls held intimately onto the arm of the young man who got down from the driver¡¯s seat.


    Both of them were chatting and joking while walking into the center together with two other girls behind


    them.


    ¡°Qin Nuan, are you not joining the group stage of the whole form that will be starting soon?¡± the two


    girls asked.


    ¡°Group stage would be too easy for her. After all, Qin Nuan is an expert in taekwondo. She can just join


    the final round this afternoon, no need for the group stage! Am I right?¡± the boy repliedcently.


    ¡°Absolutely! Qin Nuan, you are truly blessed! Now that you have Li Xiang, you can even open your own


    training school to coach students!¡± the girlsmented with envy.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just a training institute. I¡¯m just doing the things that I enjoy. Right, Li Xiang?¡± Qin


    Nuan replied gleefully.


    ¡°Yes. But Qin Nuan, you must be emotionally prepared and I need to warn you beforehand. Nowadays,


    thepetition of training institutes is unimaginably strong. There are a variety of training courses out


    there. I don¡¯t have a deep insight on taekwondo, but my sister trains with you and ording to her, the


    competition is quite intense. Although I¡¯m using my family¡¯s connections, you and my sister have to


    work hard for it when your business starts running,¡± Li Xiang replied.


    ¡°No problem. Due to the fiercepetition, I chose the location at the Zhen Da Business za as the


    visitor flow rate here is quite high!¡±


    ¡°But this ce¡­ Alright, alright. Let¡¯s not talk about this. I¡¯ll look for my friend¡¯s brother to enquire as he


    is the business executive here.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°Qin Nuan?¡±


    At this moment, Wang Xiaohua appeared in front of Qin Nuan and stared at the scene before him in


    surprise.


    Upon noticing Wang Xiaohua, Qin Nuan awkwardly let go of Li Xiang¡¯s hand.


    Indeed. Previously, she had told Wang Xiaohua that they should take some time apart. In this period of


    time, there would be sufficient space for Wang Xiaohua to prove his worth.


    At the same time, she could focus on her training.


    Therefore, Wang Xiaohua agreed to take a break temporarily.


    However, Qin Nuan¡¯s behavior toward Wang Xiaohua after that was obvious to all.


    Now, she was even walking intimately with another guy.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaohua finally understood the reason for her actions. Everything Qin Nuan said


    was a lie!


    Meanwhile, due to the guilt that Qin Nuan felt, she was rather embarrassed when she saw Wang


    Xiaohua.


    ¡°You were lying to me all this time!¡±


    Wang Xiaohua¡¯s hand started trembling and the investment application material in his hand fell onto the


    floor at once¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 365

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 365


    ¡°Who lied to you? I don¡¯t know what you are talking about!¡± Qin Nuan rebutted with crossed arms.


    At this moment, many people in the investment center were looking at them, so Qin Nuan felt even


    more embarrassed.


    ¡°Then what are you doing now?¡± Wang Xiaohua took a deep breath before asking.


    To his dismay, Qin Nuan turned her head to the side and kept silent.


    ¡°You must be Qin Nuan¡¯s childhood friend, Wang Xiaohua. I have heard about you. Why don¡¯t you look


    at yourself and have some respect? Get lost now!¡± Li Xiang grabbed the car key of an Audi A6 in his


    hand and pointed at Wang Xiaohua while insulting him loudly.


    ¡°Li Xiang? You camete. I have been waiting for you for a while!¡±


    At this moment, a smartly-dressed staff in a suit and leather shoes trotted toward them and shook Li


    Xiang¡¯s hand cordially.


    ¡°Ming, how are you! It¡¯s been a while since we met, and I¡¯m so sorry to make you wait!¡±


    Both of them had a small talk for a moment.


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ve picked a few strategic locations for you. Come with me and pick your choice. Don¡¯t


    worry, I¡¯ll give you discounts for the prices!¡± Ming said.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s choose together!¡±


    After that Li Xiang pulled Qin Nuan to the side.


    Obviously, Qin Nuan refused to talk to Wang Xiaohua, so she followed Li Xiang to the side.


    Wang Xiaohua took the time topose his emotions. In fact, after listening to Chen Hao¡¯s advice, he


    was almostpletely cooled down. It was just a spike of rage due to the sudden shock that caused


    him to lose control.


    After Chen Hao patted on Wang Xiaohua¡¯s shoulder, they went to the side and sat down.


    ¡°Damn! Ming, did you make a mistake? I checked the investment advertisement on the inte and it


    wasn¡¯t that expensive to bid a ce for an office! Has it shot up to such a high price now?!¡± A few


    momentster, Li Xiang¡¯s astonished shouts rang from the side.


    ¡°Brother, do you think this is expensive? Let me tell you, these venues are the cheapest and their


    locations are rtively better!¡±


    ¡°It cost more than a million for just a year¡¯s rental. This would kill me!¡±


    Li Xiang waspletely shocked by the price.


    This was too much for him.


    Although his family was wealthy, their assets and property were not infinite. It was over his limit to


    invest more than a million for just the initial rental.


    At the same time, Qin Nuan was also astounded.


    The investment price on the inte was just starting from 350 thousand a year.


    She did a rough calction and found the price to be reasonable as the business za was popr


    and it was near the university.


    However, she now realized that it was too good to be true.


    The bidding price was actually starting from 350 thousand and many areas had reached a million by


    now.


    Realizing this fact, Qin Nuan finally understood that there was no such thing as a free meal! Good


    things would nevere that easily.


    A million. She could only afford this amount in her dreams!


    ¡°No, Ming. I can¡¯t afford this!¡± Li Xiang was frightened by the price.


    He then turned back to Qin Nuan and tried to convince her. ¡°Qin Nuan, I think we should choose other


    ces. This price is way beyond my budget!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Qin Nuan was overwhelmed with disappointment.


    After all, every girl had her vanity.


    Zhen Da Business za was a well-known consumer center throughout the country.


    In simpler words, it had extremely high status.


    More importantly, it was located beside the campus of University City. If they set up an institute here,


    everyone would envy her and the advertising effect would be great.


    Hence, Qin Nuan really liked this ce.


    But¡­ Sigh!


    ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Nuan nodded depressingly.


    Upon hearing their words, Ming started to look at them differently.


    He took his materials and left after a simple chat.


    ¡°Qin Nuan, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s still early now, so we can look for other ces. There are many more ces


    with an annual rental of 70 to 80 thousand!¡± Li Xiang said.


    ¡°I know. But I still want to look around!¡±


    Qin Nuan thought inwardly, Even if I can¡¯t afford the rent here, I can still enjoy the investment center


    with my eyes.


    After that, the few girls explored around.


    ¡°Manager Zhao, good day!¡±


    Suddenly, there was amotion in the hall.


    A middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes was walking over here and many customers in the


    investment center greeted this man.


    Because he was none other than the general manager of the investment center.


    Naturally, he was deeply respected by everyone.


    ¡°He is the general manager of the investment center, Manager Zhao He! He is an impressive man!¡± Li


    Xiang exined the identity of the middle-aged man to the three girls including Qin Nuan.


    Qin Nuan scoffed inwardly, What is the point of knowing Manager Zhao? He doesn¡¯t know you anyway!


    At this moment, the crowd wanted to approach Manager Zhao to greet him, but he waved at them to


    stop them. He seemed rather anxious at the moment. After that, he sprinted across the hall while


    looking around.


    Finally, he found his target.


    It was a group of young people.


    Upon spotting them, he rushed toward their direction delightedly.


    Qin Nuan and Li Xiang were exploding with excitement now, because Manager Zhao was running


    toward them!


    ¡°Mr. Wang? Is Mr. Chen not with you?¡± As expected, Manager Zhao stopped in front of Li Xiang and


    spoke reverently with a smile.


    This scene caused everyone to sink into silence and focus their eyes here.


    ¡°Mr. Wang? Manager Zhao, you must have got the wrong person. My surname is Li, and I am Li


    Xiang!¡± Li Xiang¡¯s face was flushed with excitement as he replied promptly with a smile.


    Qin Nuan was biting her lips out of extreme nervousness as well.


    What?


    ¡°Oh, my apologies. I¡¯ve mistaken you for someone else!¡±


    Manager Zhao was mortified.


    From the call, he was informed of some information about Mr. Wang Xiaohua. He knew that Mr. Wang


    was a student in Chengdu University. Most importantly, he was a friend of Mr. Chen, who was greatly


    emphasized by that big boss from the headquarter through the call he made personally.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, Zhao He treated Mr. Wang Xiaohua with utmost respect.


    ¡°I assumed that you are a student from Chengdu University because you seem like a university


    student. Well, my important customer is also a student from Chengdu University, so I¡¯ve mistaken you


    for him,¡± Zhao He exined with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Really? What a coincidence. Manager Zhao, what¡¯s his name? Perhaps I can help you to find him!¡±


    Li Xiang did not expect he could speak directly with Manager Zhao of the investment center, so he


    offered to help immediately.


    Qin Nuan nodded continuously as well. After all, she had extensive connections in the university.


    ¡°Oh, I appreciate that! I am looking for Mr. Wang Xiaohua. Is there any chance you¡¯ve seen him


    around?¡± Zhao He asked.


    ¡°W-Who did you say you are looking for?¡±


    Upon hearing Manager Zhao¡¯s words, Qin Nuan felt as if someone ced a bomb beside her ears.


    With a deafening boom, her mind was nk at once.


    Qin Nuan even thought that she might be hallucinating.


    Mr. Wang Xiaohua? Manager Zhao was actually looking for Wang Xiaohua? How is that possible? Why


    would Manager Zhao, a person with such a high status, look for him?


    ¡°Mr. Wang Xiaohua. Do you know him?¡±


    Zhao He could tell from their reaction that they probably did not know Mr. Wang.


    He was acting unwisely due to his anxiety, so he decided to call Wang Xiaohua directly.


    He had wasted his time as he was led by this guy to think that he knew Mr. Wang.


    He then took out his phone immediately.


    ¡°Manager Zhao, there¡¯s no need to call. I¡¯m right here!¡±


    At this moment, Wang Xiaohua stood up and told Manager Zhao.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 366

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 366


    Wang Xiaohua stood up and walked over to Zhao He to shake his hand. ¡°Manager Zhao, we spoke on


    the phone yesterday. I called you just now but I couldn¡¯t get through,¡± Wang Xiaohua said.


    ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry for that, Mr. Wang. I was on the line attending to some matters regarding my daughter¡¯s


    education. I¡¯m absolutely sorry!¡± Manager Zhao apologized repeatedly.


    ¡°Right, Mr. Wang. The 4D model of the shops as well as the office area that you are interested in


    buying have been prepared in the exhibition hall!¡±


    After saying that, Manager Zhao took out the materials.


    ¡°Mr. Wang, allow me to give you a brief introduction. The shops and the office area of thepany cost


    a total of 35 million. I¡¯ve exempted other misceneous fees for you because you will be submitting a


    full payment in one go.¡±


    ¡°Alright, no problem. Let¡¯s sit down to discuss!¡±


    Wang Xiaohua made an inviting gesture.


    On the other side, Qin Nuan¡¯s breath became short and rapid.


    She felt as if her soul had left her body.


    How did this happen?


    How could it be Wang Xiaohua?


    When did he be so capable?


    ¡°Manager Zhao, I think you¡¯re being deceived by this fat guy! Do you think that he can afford to pay 35


    million?¡± Li Xiang eximed in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes, Manager Zhao. We know him personally and he definitely can¡¯t pay up 35 million! He doesn¡¯t


    deserve your respect!¡± In great torment, Qin Nuan added anxiously. She felt as if her heart had been


    ripped out of her body.


    ¡°I think you are the one who made a mistake. Looking only at their pre-signed tourism projects, Mr.


    Wang¡¯s Chengdu Fei Hua Travel Agency already has more than 200 parties, and the numbers are still


    increasing. We have also checked through their financial status. They have almost 80 million in funds!¡±


    Zhao He looked at them in disdain and smiled bitterly.


    What did they take me for? A three-year-old child?


    Would someone like me make a mistake on this simple matter?


    What a joke!


    Qin Nuan waspletely lost for words as she watched Wang Xiaohua sign the contract with Zhao He,


    and witnessed Zhao He bowed in deep respect to Chen Hao who was standing at the side.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She had only wanted to rent a slot, yet she could not even afford the rental.


    In contrast, Wang Xiaohua purchased two areas in one shot.


    On top of that, Wang Xiaohua started a travel agency, and he even had more than 200 parties signing


    up for the projects.


    What is going on?!


    After signing the contract, Chen Hao and Wang Xiaohua were about to leave.


    Li Xiang kept his head down and did not have the courage to look up at Wang Xiaohua after what


    happened just now, while Qin Nuan ran after them, refusing to give up.


    ¡°Xiaohua, y-you started apany? When did it happen, and why didn¡¯t I know that?¡± Qin Nuan asked


    embarrassedly.


    ¡°Just two days ago. Today is the first day of the official operation, and we are still in the midst of


    designing projects!¡± Wang Xiaohua replied after ncing at Qin Nuan. He did not ignore her question


    and answered her honestly.


    ¡°Then¡­ How did you be so wealthy?¡± Qin Nuan asked again.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡± Wang Xiaohua left without hesitation this time.


    It seemed like he had never held his head this high before.


    ¡°You!¡± Qin Nuan stomped her foot furiously.


    She was angry and anxious at the same time.


    It felt like something was stuck in her chest, and she could not get it out no matter how hard she tried.


    How did this happen? How did this happen? Qin Nuan asked herself repeatedly in her heart.


    Meanwhile, it was already afternoon by the time Chen Hao finished apanying Wang Xiaohua to


    complete the other procedures.


    After having their lunch, they went back to the university.


    The whole ss had gotten to know that Wang Xiaohua and Chen Hao started apany.


    Even the news of numerous tourism projects had joined in was spread widely.


    In short, it was a shocking news that stirred up everyone.


    The moment they arrived at the ssroom¡ª


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    There was a loud cheer.


    ¡°Chen Hao and Xiaohua, what have you gone to do?¡±


    A few beautiful girls surrounded them and initiated a conversation with Chen Hao and Wang Xiaohua.


    They even looked at Chen Hao with eyes full of tenderness.


    In fact, everyone in the ss could guess that it was Chen Hao who helped Wang Xiaohua although


    Wang Xiaohua was the legal person of thepany.


    Most importantly, the main source of funds was by Chen Hao.


    Therefore, all the girls bore a different feeling toward Chen Hao now.


    Of course, Wang Xiaohua¡¯s status was elevated as well, so there were also many girls and boys who


    went over to chat with him.


    Meanwhile, Xu Yangyang and Lin Shengnan were gloomy. After all, they had been bullying Chen Hao


    since the beginning.


    Now that Chen Hao suddenly built up his prestige in the ss, Xu Yangyang was extremely anxious.


    At the same time, Xu Yangyang took a nce at Liang Fei.


    In the past, there were always swarms of people who would talk to Liang Fei or approach him in order


    to build rapports whenever the ss was over.


    But there was not a single person around him now.


    Xu Yangyang walked over to him and patted gently on the back of Liang Fei¡¯s hand, telling him to calm


    down.


    After all, Liang Fei had yet to get out of the embarrassment from the charity ceremony.


    ¡°Excuse me, is Liang Fei here?¡± At this moment, a girl came looking for him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xu Yangyang inquired.


    ¡°Oh, Director Yang informed me to invite Liang Fei over to this afternoon¡¯spetition to hold a


    performance!¡± that girl exined.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Fei, did you hear that? Even the university came to invite you!¡± Xu Yangyang shouted


    delightedly.


    Liang Fei nodded.


    After that, Xu Yangyang banged on the table and announced, ¡°Liang Fei will be attending this


    afternoon¡¯s taekwondopetition. Everyone, let¡¯s go watch thepetition and cheer for Fei!¡±


    ¡°Okay! Congrattions, Fei!¡± their ssmates echoed.


    Although the limelight was on Chen Hao instead of Liang Fei now, he still had quite an influence.


    Besides, everyone was interested to watch his taekwondo performance.


    Therefore, they agreed to attend thepetition and headed off to the university¡¯s gym together.


    ¡°Chen Hao, let¡¯s go too. Most of the sses are going together!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Chen Hao was also eager to watch it.


    After all, everyone had dreamed of bing a hot-blooded hero since childhood.


    Although the passion for fighting had faded after Chen Hao grew up, he still liked it.


    At the same time, he was interested to watch Liang Fei¡¯s performance show.


    It was hard to put it into words. Although Liang Fei couldn¡¯t stand the sight of Chen Hao, Chen Hao


    only felt indifferent toward him.


    Therefore, he went along with the ssmates.


    When they arrived at the gym, it was already crowded with the audience.


    With the aid of Liang Fei¡¯s position, the two sses including Chen Hao¡¯s had the privilege to watch at


    the front row and cheer for Liang Fei from a close distance.


    After all, they needed an expert to perform a show in order to enliven the atmosphere for this sort of


    huge asion.


    Besides, Liang Fei came in second in the provincialpetition.


    When Chen Hao walked into the gym, he realized that there weren¡¯t just contestants of taekwondo


    competition who came, even Hu Huimin and Shen Junwen were present.


    More surprisingly, Shen Junwen was wearing a taekwondopetition uniform.


    This attracted widespread attention from the audience.


    Beside Shen Junwen, Xu Wentao stood in apetition uniform as well.


    All of the girls from Xu Wentao and Shen Junwen¡¯s ss raised the signboards with ¡®Shen Junwen¡¯


    written on it and the cheers for him were deafening.


    Obviously, everyone in their ss knew the extent of Shen Junwen¡¯s skills.


    Meanwhile, Liang Fei was warming up his body. Upon noticing Shen Junwen, his eyes twitched


    involuntarily.


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± Liang Fei eximed in astonishment.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 367

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 367


    At the same time, Shen Junwen noticed Liang Fei and raised his eyebrows as well.


    Without any dy, they walked out together.


    ¡°Are you the champion of Jiang Nan province¡¯s youth group, Shen Junwen? I watched yourpetition


    when I participated in the nationalpetitionst year!¡±


    Surprisingly, Liang Fei looked at Shen Junwen with eyes full of respect.


    ¡°Actually, I do know you as well. You are the runner-up of Chengdu province¡¯s youth group this season.


    It was a narrow win for the champion!¡±


    Shen Junwen was also astonished.


    Both of them were specifically invited by the organizer to perform a show.


    The sight of them talking to each other attracted the contestants and the audience¡¯s attention.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze focused on the both of them.


    ¡°Yes. You have achieved a high rank in the nationalpetition. I¡¯ve always looked forward to


    competing with you in apetition, and today seems like a great opportunity!¡± Liang Fei looked at


    Shen Junwen and replied. In his eyes, there was a strong gleam of will to fight.


    On the other side, Hu Huimin smiledcently as she looked at Shen Junwen.


    Indeed. Shen Junwen was outstanding. Not only his fighting skills, his reputation in the field of


    taekwondo was fairly well-known.


    This was one of the reasons why Hu Huimin admired Shen Junwen.


    ¡°Yes. Today is indeed a great opportunity!¡± Shen Junwen shook his head while smiling bitterly.


    In just a short moment, their suggestion was approved by the organizer.


    The battle between the two experts would be the highlight of this event.


    Naturally, the battle between the champion of Jiang Nan province versus the runner-up of Chengdu


    province drove the crowd into an energetic frenzy.


    Even many of the taekwondo contestants were excited and inspired at the same time, causing them to


    fight even more enthusiastically during thepetition.


    ¡°Chen Hao, quick, look who that is!¡±


    While Chen Hao was immersed in thepetition, Wang Xiaohua suddenly nudged his arm.


    Chen Hao then looked in the direction pointed by Wang Xiaohua.


    In his sight, two beautiful figures had appeared on the stand by the sides. They were also watching the


    competition.


    Those two were none other than Fang Jiannan and Fang Yi.


    ¡°They came as well?¡±


    Chen Hao was bewildered.


    The two girls were living a routine. Wherever they went, they would always pick a seat at the corner


    and refrain from interacting with people around them.


    Chen Hao¡¯s stare seemed to be noticed by Fang Jiannan, so she looked at Chen Hao at once.


    In that moment, their eyes met.


    But soon, Fang Jiannan frowned slightly and shifted her gaze.


    Chen Hao did not continue staring at her as well.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ve noticed it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That two goddesses have peeked at you several times, especially Fang Yi. Two days ago during a


    ss, Fang Yi was whispering to Fang Jiannan, and I noticed that she sneaked a peek at you from the


    corner of her eyes! Apart from that, didn¡¯t Xu Yangyang pick a fight with you frequently these two days?


    When you and her had a row, Fang Jiannan and Fang Yi were also staring at you! Even just now, I saw


    both of them looking at you. Chen Hao, could these two goddesses have fallen in love with you?¡± Wang


    Xiaohua exined his analysis.


    ¡°Bullsh*t! How could that be possible?¡±


    Chen Hao shook his head in disbelief and smiled.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaohua shut his mouth as well, because Qin Nuan had entered the stage and


    started thepetition.


    Wang Xiaohua stared fixedly at Qin Nuan.


    Although it was apparent that Wang Xiaohua was cold toward Qin Nuan this morning, deep down, he


    still had feelings for Qin Nuan.


    Just like Chen Hao and Yang Xia. Back then, even though he hated her, he still could not turn a blind


    eye when she was in danger.


    Bang!


    The battlested for seven to eight minutes before Qin Nuan identally lost. She was kicked out of


    the stage andnded on the floor near Chen Hao and Wang Xiaohua.


    Qin Nuan pressed on her chest and bit her lips softly while looking at Wang Xiaohua. Realizing Wang


    Xiaohua was ignoring her, a tinge of disappointment shed across her face.


    She felt like she had lost something precious.


    As time went by, thepetition was drawing to an end.


    But it was this time when the crowd grew enormously. All the students were gathering toward the


    competition venue. Obviously, the battle between Liang Fei and Shen Junwen was almost starting, so


    everyone rushed to the scene feeling hyped up for it.


    Soon, the venue was overcrowded with the audience.


    At this moment, Shen Junwen and Liang Fei had started to warm up their bodies.


    ¡°Both Shen Junwen and Liang Fei are skillful. Though we all know that Liang Fei is our province¡¯s


    runner-up, I heard that Shen Junwen is the champion of Jiang Nan province and he is an absolute


    expert!¡±


    ¡°Oh god! This will be interesting. But I still support Liang Fei! I hope that Liang Fei will bring pride to


    Chengdu!¡±


    ¡°Well, I expect Shen Junwen to win. After all, Shen Junwen seems like an experienced contestant!¡±


    Everyone was discussing the uing battle.


    Even Chen Hao¡¯s ssmates were discussing it fervently.


    ¡°Chen Hao, who do you think will win the battle?¡±


    Out of nowhere, a few girls suddenly gathered around Chen Hao and asked curiously.


    ¡°Well, both of them seem skillful. It¡¯s hard to say who will win for now.¡±


    ¡°Just tell us. Don¡¯t you know Shen Junwen?¡±


    A girl swayed Chen Hao¡¯s arm.


    Actually, Chen Hao knew Shen Junwen¡¯s identity, so he was sure that Shen Junwen¡¯s ability was not


    limited to taekwondo.


    After all, Shen Junwen¡¯s job wasplicated.


    To be honest, Shen Junwen was indeed talented, but Chen Hao would not say that out loud.


    ¡°Why bother asking him? He knows nothing as he has no knowledge in taekwondo. Hmph! All that


    you¡¯ve got is that little amount of dirty cash. Do you think you are qualified toment on the


    competition after seeing othersmenting on them? Who do you think you are?¡± Suddenly, Xu


    Yangyang turned to Chen Hao and interrupted their conversation.


    She had been acting outrageously these two days, taunting and humiliating Chen Hao whenever she


    had the chance.


    Chen Hao did not bother to get back at her as she was just a girl.


    Indeed. Chen Hao knew that he stole the limelight from Liang Fei during the charity event, but it was


    excessively rude to mock him for so long.


    But that was not the worst. When Shen Junwen was battling against Liang Fei, Xu Yangyang


    deliberately moved her body to a side and blocked Chen Hao¡¯s view.


    When Chen Hao moved to the left, she would shift her body to the left; when Chen Hao moved to the


    right, she would move to the right as well.


    In simpler words, she was intentionally making it an unpleasant experience for Chen Hao to watch the


    competition.


    Chen Hao was bottling up with rage.


    With every passing second, the battle had be quite intense.


    In the beginning, Liang Fei started with aggressive attacks, his moves and techniques were wless.


    On the other hand, Shen Junwen did notunch many effective attacks.


    He was mainly dodging Liang Fei¡¯s blows.


    In theter stage, Liang Fei¡¯s attacks started to weaken.


    Although heunched the attacks, they failed to inflict any sessful damage on Shen Junwen.


    ¡°He lost.¡±


    On the other side of the stand, Fang Jiannan stated in an indifferent tone.


    ¡°What? Who lost? Shen Junwen? I see that Liang Fei¡¯s attacks are impable, and his moves are so


    cool! But look at Shen Junwen, his moves are so simple. Is he really a champion? Could it be just a


    rumor?¡± said Fang Yi.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Though they had yet to talk to each other, Liang Fei was her ssmate in their joint ss after all.


    Naturally, Fang Yi¡¯s favor was rtively inclined toward Liang Fei.


    ¡°The greatest truths are the simplest. Although Liang Fei¡¯s moves are quite cool, his attacking


    strategies would be exposed faster. As the provincial champion, Shen Junwen is indeed smart. You just


    need to wait and see!¡± Fang Jiannan exined.


    As expected, when Liang Fei was preparing for another round of attack, Shen Junwen suddenly leaped


    into mid-air and made a roundhouse kick. His movement was smooth and cool, sending Liang Fei out


    of the stage with a kick.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    This scene threw the whole audience into a euphoric state and everyone was shouting at the top of


    their lungs.


    Only Xu Yangyang was taken over by anxiety.


    Initially when Liang Fei wasunching attacks, Xu Yangyang was cheering for him. Now that he lost to


    just one move, it was only natural for Xu Yangyang to sulk.


    ¡°Fantastic!¡±


    Chen Hao was also watching the battle with great interest. At this moment, he could not suppress his


    excitement and cheered loudly.


    However, Xu Yangyang stood up immediately when she heard his cheers and red at him. ¡°What do


    you mean ¡®fantastic¡¯? Do you even understand what¡¯s going on?!¡±


    She shouted loudly, almost everyone could hear her.


    At this moment, everyone focused their eyes on Chen Hao¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 368

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 368


    ¡°Is there something wrong with you?¡± Chen Hao sted.


    ¡°Hmph! So what if Fei lost this battle? Why are you so excited? Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself?


    If you have the guts, go on and take the stage!¡± Xu Yangyang berated.


    It was as if she was pouring out all of her rage onto Chen Hao.


    Suddenly, she grabbed a bottle of mineral water and sshed it directly at Chen Hao.


    Fortunately, Chen Hao dodged it. At that moment, he was extremely infuriated but held himself back


    from pping Xu Yangyang.


    Just then, a group of ssmates rushed over to them and dragged Xu Yangyang away in order to


    prevent a brawl from happening.


    On the other hand, Hu Huimin took a nce at Chen Hao, who was being mocked, before diverting her


    gaze to Shen Junwen who was standing in the limelight. Indeed, there was not a single time that Shen


    Junwen let them down.


    At this moment, a referee got onto the stage and walked toward Shen Junwen.


    He thenplimented Shen Junwen, ¡°I¡¯ve never met a young man like you who could disy such


    ssic and aesthetic moves. This is certainly as expected from a champion of Jiang Nan province¡¯s


    youth team!¡±


    The referee seemed almost in his forties and was probably a well-known person in this industry.


    Shen Junwen shook his head with a bitter smile.


    ¡°You consider this a ssic and aesthetic move? Someone might have never seen a true ssic


    move!¡± Suddenly, a girl¡¯s voice full of dissatisfaction rang.


    Upon hearing this voice, everyone became silent at once and looked at that girl.


    That girl was none other than Fang Yi.


    Initially, Fang Yi and Fang Jiannan nned to leave after the battle was over.


    However, the ttery of the referee toward Shen Junwen and the cheers from the crowd made its way


    to Fang Yi¡¯s ears.


    In the beginning, Fang Yi did not feel repugnance toward Shen Junwen even if Liang Fei had lost the


    battle.


    However, her repulsion started to grow when Fang Yi heard thatpliment.


    Even if it was a praise, it was obviously too much.


    Everyone who knew these two ¡®goddesses¡¯ muted themselves at this moment and watched quietly at


    the scene before them.


    ¡°Enough. Stop talking now!¡±


    Fang Jiannan tugged gently at Fang Yi¡¯s arm and signaled her to leave.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, have you ever seen a true ssic move? Some people can be so jealous,¡± Hu


    Huimin was the one who spoke.


    Of course she was unhappy seeing someone criticizing Shen Junwen. Besides, she had no idea of the


    ability of these two girls.


    ¡°Of course. In her eyes, the provincial champion is nothing but equivalent to a beginner student¡¯s level!¡±


    Fang Yi pointed at Fang Jinnan as she spoke.


    She then added softly, ¡°Jiannan, battle with him and teach him a lesson!¡± Fang Yi said out of anger.


    Of course, Fang Jiannan would not battle with him. After all, she would have participated in this kind of


    competition if she was interested.


    Unfortunately, she had yet to meet a worthy opponent.


    Therefore, she shook her head to refuse and was about to leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave now. Battle with him if you are really that capable!¡± Hu Huimin smiled smugly.


    ¡°Huimin, stop it. I won¡¯t battle with a girl. You know that too, I¡¯ve never hit a girl!¡± Shen Junwen smiled


    bitterly as he spoke.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Jiannan stopped at once when she heard that.


    She then turned back to look at Shen Junwen.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll battle against you!¡±


    It was all because of a phrase by Shen Junwen, ¡®never hit a girl¡¯. Why was it that some boys thought


    that girls were doomed to be weaker than boys, and that girls would never outperform boys in


    anything?


    And this was also the reason why she and Fang Yi were never qualified to participate in their family


    matters.


    Since young, Fang Jiannan hated this sentence. Therefore, she changed her mind and agreed.


    ¡°Yay!¡± Fang Yi screamed in excitement.


    ¡°The goddess is going for a battle?¡±


    ¡°Oh my! This is the real highlight!¡±


    The atmosphere was jazzed up again.


    Shen Junwen shrugged his shoulder helplessly at the audience, signaling to everyone that he was up


    for the challenge.


    Soon, Fang Jiannan returned to the scene with a change of uniform.


    Her style changed again after tying up her hair into a ponytail, causing all the boys to be allured. Even


    the girls were jealous of her.


    Chen Hao stared fixedly at Fang Jiannan.


    He did not expect Fang Jiannan to also be skilled in these.


    On the other hand, Shen Junwen¡¯s action roused the hisses from the audience.


    To everyone¡¯s astonishment, he took out a ck strip cloth and covered his eyes.


    It was absolutely domineering and doughty!


    After that, Shen Junwen made a beckoning gesture at Fang Jiannan. ¡°You may attack now!¡±


    Fang Jiannan did not express any feelings or words toward such apparent contempt.


    With a rapid sprint, sheunched a swift and violent roundhouse kick.


    Bang!


    With a loud hit, she had kicked Shen Junwen right on the face.


    Shen Junwen did not even have the time to block the attack. Following that kick, he went spinning in


    mid-air and crashed harshly against the floor.


    Thending was rapid and violent.


    Upon witnessing this scene, everyone gasped in great shock.


    Shen Junwen got up from the floor embarrassedly and took off the cloth from his eyes.


    He then stared at Fang Jiannan in terror.


    Even Hu Huimin was dumbfounded because this girl was genuinely skillful.


    At this moment, Fang Jianan made a beckoning sign at Shen Junwen who was standing with weak


    knees, inviting him to attack.


    This action infuriated Shen Junwen, so he dashed toward her.


    Bang!


    However, before he could get to Fang Jiannan, she hadunched a reverse spinning kick. Shen


    Junwen flew backward across and out of the stage, like a kite with a broken string.


    Everyone gaped at this scene with disbelief.


    Even Chen Hao waspletely astounded.


    That was beyond awesome!


    Shen Junwan was quite skillful, but he could not withstand a single move from Fang Jiannan!


    He even caused himself to be in such a humiliating situation.


    ¡°Junwen!¡±


    Xu Wentao and the others rushed to Shen Junwen, who was covering his chest and was unable to


    stand, and propped him up.


    Shen Junwen was drenched in cold sweat due to the tormenting pain, yet his face was full of awe.


    Even Liang Fei¡¯s heart was filled with admiration and reverence.


    ¡°Excellent moves! You are so amazing!¡±


    Xu Yangyang saw that Shen Junwen, who had just defeated Liang Fei, was humiliated by the girl from


    the ss next door, so she stood up and apuded although Shen Junwen was her brother¡¯s best


    friend.


    Her actions stirred the entire court.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Even the most skilled person couldn¡¯t stand a chance against her. I feel that you boys are just


    mediocre. How boring!¡± Fang Yi saidcently.


    ¡°Who else refuses to ept this failure? You are wee to battle against her!¡± Fang Yi added.


    All the boys bowed their heads upon hearing her provocation. Obviously, they were terrified.


    Xu Wentao was also afraid to take the stage. After all, even the mighty Shen Junwen was defeated.


    ¡°Yeah. Chen Hao, aren¡¯t you quite good at this too? Why don¡¯t you ept the challenge?¡± At this


    moment, Xu Yangyang turned to look at Chen Hao behind her and mocked scornfully.


    ¡°Some people are just idiots. Didn¡¯t you apud and cheer for Shen Junwen just now? You don¡¯t even


    have the guts to p now, right?¡± Xu Yangyang continued.


    As if mocking was not enough, she moved her foot and stepped onto Chen Hao¡¯s foot. It was not clear


    whether she did it deliberately or identally.


    She was wearing wedge heels, and the pain caused by her step was piercing, causing Chen Hao to


    grimace in pain.


    ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    Out of anger, Chen Hao lifted his leg and sent a kick to Xu Yangyang¡¯s butt. Following that, she fell t


    onto the floor.


    ¡°Chen Hao! H-How dare you kick me?¡±


    Xu Yangyang did not expect Chen Hao to hit her. Now that she was kicked onto the floor in public, she


    went berserk.


    ¡°Tao! H-He hit me!¡± Xu Yangyang cried at Xu Wentao.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 369

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 369


    Xu Wentao was currently helping Shen Junwen to his feet.


    Earlier, he saw themotion happening over here as well as his little sister being hit by someone.


    He was enraged and immediately came rushing forward.


    It was already embarrassing enough that the best fighter in school, Xu Wentao, was not able to stand


    up for Shen Junwen, who was beaten up by a girl.


    Now, his own little sister was even being bullied. If he didn¡¯t retaliate now, he would really be an


    embarrassment.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°You dare to hit my sister? You¡¯ve grown tired of living, haven¡¯t you?!¡±


    Xu Wentao ran over and gave a kick to Chen Hao¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Damn, did you see that? Xu Wentao is getting nervous now!¡±


    ¡°Of course he¡¯s nervous! The guy just got looked down upon, yet he didn¡¯t retaliate. That other young


    man is done for. He even dared to hit Xu Wentao¡¯s little sister!¡±


    ¡°Xu Wentao is obviously going to release all his anger onto this young man!¡±


    Just as the crowd held their breath and watched as the kicknded, they saw Xu Wentao¡¯s figure


    suddenly sped past them after meeting with Chen Hao¡¯s.


    As though a kite that broke its string, he immediately flew past their eyes.


    He then hit the ground heavily.


    Xu Wentao felt as if his body had fallen apart and lost all energy to even stand up.


    This very scene caused Wang Xiaohua, who had been worried for Chen Hao, to drop his jaw in shock.


    Xu Yangyang, who was strangely excited, was stunned as well.


    As for everyone surrounding the fight, they were watching Chen Hao in disbelief.


    Whatever happened just now was too fast, and no one saw it clearly.


    Xu Wentao had just been thrown past Chen Hao.


    How could that be?


    Hu Huimin obviously saw what just happened and couldn¡¯t help but stare in disbelief.


    In fact, she had heard about Xu Wentao¡¯s talent in fighting. Apparently he was very good at it, and


    Chen Hao was nowhere near being his rival.


    But to say that Chen Hao had thrown him out by ident was a bit too forced of an excuse.


    ¡°Jiannan! He¡ª¡±


    Fang Yi stuck her tongue out in disappointment and ran to Fang Jiannan¡¯s side.


    ¡°I saw it!¡± Fang Jiannan frowned slightly as she looked at Chen Hao with slight curiosity.


    As for Chen Hao, this was the first time that he had applied the skills Qin Yifan taught him.


    Frankly speaking, he had acted out of urgency just now, thus he didn¡¯t actually consider his strength


    beforehand.


    Nheless, whatever Qin Yifan had taught him was definitely useful.


    That was also the moment when everyone¡¯s gazes toward Chen Hao changed.


    ¡°How powerful! Xu Wentao¡¯s skills in fighting were beaten with just that one move!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Just now, Fang Jiannan beat Shen Junwen by just a hair in a split second. It looks like she


    has met her match!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I agree! Chen Hao, go up there and fight for us boys¡¯ reputation!¡±


    Just then, someone was yelling at Chen Hao.


    Fang Jiannan was pretty, and she was skilled. But, earlier when she swept her gaze across the group


    of boys, none of them dared to take on her challenge, including Liang Fei. This was extremely


    embarrassing for all of them as boys.


    They weren¡¯t men if they couldn¡¯t even beat a girl in a fight!


    The crowd felt embarrassed and frustrated in their hearts.


    ¡°Chen Hao, get up there! Beat her up!¡±


    ¡°Beat her up!¡±


    ¡°Beat her up!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The boys started to cheer.


    Meanwhile, the girls also started to cheer for Fang Jiannan, not backing down.


    ¡°Chen Hao, go up there! I didn¡¯t expect you to be that powerful!¡± Wang Xiaohua massaged Chen Hao¡¯s


    shoulders excitedly.


    Fang Jiannan was also extremely excited as she looked over at Chen Hao, clearly prepared.


    However, Chen Hao was at a loss.


    Fang Jiannan was extremely skilled, and she was ruthless in her fights.


    He knew that he wasn¡¯t her rival.


    ¡°If you¡¯re a man, thene up here and fight! Coward!¡± Fang Yi yelled at Chen Hao.


    To be honest, she really wanted to see Fang Jiannan fight Chen Hao.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if you¡¯re a man then fight!¡± the girls in the crowd yelled at Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao shook his head as heughed bitterly.


    He had really bitten off more than he could chew, but he couldn¡¯t step down now. So, he nodded.


    Qin Yifan had taught him five moves in the past three days.


    They were to block punches, kicks, swords, daggers, as well as how to fend off someone holding him


    from behind. Those were the five moves he had learned.


    These were meant to be used whenever he was in dire need to defend himself.


    However, it was clear that they could not be used to win a fight.


    Just as Chen Hao was calcting which moves he should use to block Fang Jiannan, she had already


    started running toward him at high speed.


    Her speed was incredibly fast for a girl.


    Obviously, she had already taken him for a professional fighter.


    ¡°We¡¯re done for, she¡¯s already so fierce from the beginning!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s even more vicious now than when she was up against Shen Junwen!¡±


    ¡°This is getting interesting. How would Chen Hao be able to handle it?¡±


    The crowd watched in shock.


    ¡°He definitely can¡¯t, I don¡¯t think Chen Hao has any actual offensive skills!¡±


    ¡°How did Xu Wentao get thrown off by him like that? Could it have been a coincidence?¡±


    The crowd was discussing among themselves.


    In a sh, Fang Jiannan rushed in front of Chen Hao, and with a quick turn, she lifted herself up with a


    grand and precise spinning kick in mid-air.


    Her strength was fierce, and her movements were swift.


    It was as if she had practiced it a million times.


    At this moment, Chen Hao recalled a saying, No matter what fancy trick your opponent pulls, if they


    were to kick, use the second method to block their kick.


    Right then, Chen Hao quickly pinched an acupoint on Fang Jiannan¡¯s calf and pulled lightly, moving his


    body to the side. He then saw Fang Jiannan lose her bnce as Xu Wentao did from before.


    He faced her, and like a kite detached from its string, she immediately flew off!


    She got thrown out of the area they were fighting in.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The crowd was even more taken aback with this oue.


    Damn, Fang Jiannan was so powerful, yet she was also beaten in a split second!


    Shen Junwen and Hu Huimin were shocked. Even the group of girls with Xu Yangyang, who had been


    cheering at the side, were taken aback as well.


    ¡°Jiannan!¡± Fang Yi was so agitated by this that she immediately called out Fang Jiannan¡¯s name.


    She then ran over, helping Fang Jiannan up.


    As for Fang Jiannan, she looked as if she had heavily injured her shoulder and was holding onto it as


    she looked at Chen Hao with a strange gaze.


    Ever since she was young, she had done everything to be the best.


    She knew early on that she was from a different world than others her age.


    But who would have guessed that the skill she was proudest of would be defeated one day? This was


    the first time she had ever tasted failure.


    Apart from that, this person had only used one move against her.


    She didn¡¯t even bother to look at Hu Huimin¡¯s stunned expression.


    After that, the whole ce erupted with thunderous cheers.


    At night, inside a room at the Fang Manor.


    ¡°Hiss! Be gentler!¡±


    Currently, Fang Yi was carefully cleaning the wound on Fang Jiannan¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s already so swollen! Hmph, I¡¯m so angry. Every one of us are ssmates, so how could he fight you


    with such viciousness? Look at how bad your shoulder is injured! Hmph! He p*ssed me off, so I¡¯m not


    going to bother about being ssmates anymore. I¡¯ll get someone to teach him a lesson soon!¡± Fang Yi


    said angrily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. I lost fair and square!¡± Fang Jiannan said.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t lose! He was clearly cheating!¡±


    Fang Jiannan put on her shirt and looked at Fang Yi helplessly. ¡°Enough. I know very well whether he


    cheated or not. I¡¯ll apply the ointment by myself. You go help call the twelve teachers in here. I have


    something to tell them!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 370

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 370


    Fang Yi then left.


    However, she came back very soon.


    ¡°Jiannan, all twelve of the teachers aren¡¯t here, and neither are some of the Fang Elders. I think they¡¯ve


    all gone to the meeting room. Have you forgotten? Our family always holds a big meeting every year


    around this time!¡± Fang Yi said.


    Fang Jiannan sat on the bed and nodded. ¡°I just remembered. Alright then, I¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡±


    After she said that, she noticed that Fang Yi looked a little hesitant.


    Fang Jiannan then asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Fang Yi jumped to Fang Jiannan¡¯s side mysteriously and bit her lip lightly as she said, ¡°Jiannan, what


    do you think happens in those meetings? It happens every year and only the males of the family get to


    attend. What do they talk about?¡±


    Obviously, Fang Jiannan didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She shook her head and eximed, ¡°How am I supposed to know?¡± Then, she nced at Fang Yi.


    ¡°What are you up to now?¡±


    ¡°Well, you know what I¡¯m up to. Hey, they¡¯re always keeping us hidden away and because of that, we


    don¡¯t even know why we¡¯ve been grounded. We don¡¯t know anything that¡¯s happening within the family.


    Also, Jiannan, it¡¯s been so many years and you¡¯ve been very hardworking and diligent. That puts you


    way above those men, right? But you¡¯re still being kept in the dark!¡± Fang Yi sighed.


    Fang Jiannan¡¯s expression darkened as these words managed to hit her where it hurt.


    Exactly. She had been so hardworking, and it was all to prove that she was stronger than those boys,


    and that she could carry the responsibilities of the family better than they could.


    So many years had passed, yet her grandfather still paid no attention to her.


    ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t we go eavesdrop for a bit? You want to know about what¡¯s going in the family too,


    right?¡± Fang Yi whispered.


    If this happened earlier today, Fang Jiannan would have turned Fang Yi down as she didn¡¯t want to


    anger her grandfather.


    But Fang Yi¡¯s words had left Fang Jiannan speechless.


    If this continued, then would Fang Yi and herself be kept in the dark for their whole lives?


    I have to continue living like this my whole life too?


    She shook her head.


    No! Absolutely not! I certainly would not continue living like this, not for the rest of my life!


    It was this voice in her mind that ignited the rebelliousness within her which Fang Jiannan had been


    suppressing for many years.


    She looked at Fang Yi and the two of them nodded at each other.


    By the time they had secretly made their way to the outside of the meeting room, the meeting had


    already started.


    ¡°The two of you, how are your job preparations? Whether you guys can defeat this big rival or not


    depends heavily on the weapons you will use!¡± At the head of the table, an old man holding onto a


    walking stick directed a question toward two middle-aged men.


    ¡°Father, the two of us are almost ready with our preparations. Sadly, the hardest task couldn¡¯t be


    completed by even the two of us working together. If only our eldest brother were still alive, then


    maybe¡­¡± one of the middle-aged men trailed off, notpleting his sentence.


    When Fang Jiannan heard that from her hiding spot outside the window, she lifted her head quickly and


    started paying even more attention.


    As for the old man, his eyes became blurry after hearing that. ¡°Yes. If he were here, then our Fang


    family would not need to be so wronged. But he just had to be killed. Looks like only the good die


    young.¡±


    Two streams of tears flowed down the old man¡¯s face.


    ¡°Yes. After he died, you also grew in years, and no one in the Fang family could possibly go against


    that family face-to-face. What a shame! At least Fang Jiannan is skilled in many areas, and she does


    not pale inparison to the Eldest Young Master. If we were to train her to be our strongest


    pir, wouldn¡¯t that be a good idea?¡± another old man in the family asked.


    ¡°Sigh. Of course I¡¯ve thought about letting Fang Jiannan join us, but she is Fang Zhenghua¡¯s only


    daughter after all. She¡¯s thest connection we have to Zheng Hua. Since young, she hasn¡¯t known


    parental love, and I¡¯ve always kept her hidden within the palm of my hand. How could I ever allow her


    to stand on the frontlines like this?¡± The Fang family¡¯s leader sighed as he shook his head.


    ¡°Any girl has to be married off eventually. How much can she really handle? Anyway, even the Eldest


    Young Master Fang Zhenghua was no match for that family, and both her parents got killed off in that


    scuffle, let alone their little daughter!¡± an oily-faced middle-aged man at the sides said.


    m!


    The Second Young Master, Fang Zhengye, mmed the table and red at the speaker angrily. ¡°Situ


    Hong, what do you mean by that? Have you forgotten all that you owe to our family?¡±


    ¡°How could I? Ever since I was a boy, my darned father would remind me that our Situ family would


    forever be a vassal of the Fang family, and that we must always obey them. I¡¯ve been obedient all


    these years and helped the Fang family gain strength in the Southwest. Even if I didn¡¯t y a major


    role, I still had a hand in everything, right?¡± the middle-aged fat man, Situ Hong, said as he stared at


    Fang Zhengye.


    Apart from the Fang family, there were also some vassals such as the Situ family attending the


    meeting.


    Anyrge family would have many vassals under them.


    Even Chen Hao building a group was enough to attract quite a few vassals for the Chen family. That


    was the general idea of it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Situ Hong has done a lot for the Fang family in thesest two years. Even other vassals


    like ourselves managed to win some glory along with his deeds!¡± some people started whispering


    among themselves.


    Grandfather Fang heavily pounded the floor with his walking stick before everyone quietened down


    again.


    ¡°Situ Hong, I feel like you have something more to say, so just spit it out.¡± Grandfather Fang took a


    deep breath.


    Situ Hong smiled faintly. ¡°Grandfather Fang, I don¡¯t have any other intentions. It¡¯s just that the Eldest


    Young Master has passed for many years now, and previously, we brought up his businesses, right?


    That we would all get a share of them and they would be taken over by us. But then, you mentioned


    that we had to wait for Fang Jiannan to grow up first. Now that she¡¯s grown up, shouldn¡¯t you keep to


    the promise you made that year? After all, Fang Zhenghua doesn¡¯t have any more heirs!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I already knew that you would have something up your sleeves. Even though he has passed


    for many years, we still haven¡¯t gotten revenge on his behalf. Yet, you still want a share of his


    businesses?¡± Fang Zhengye said in anger.


    ¡°Hehe, haven¡¯t gotten revenge? Isn¡¯t it more like you don¡¯t dare to avenge him? Anyway, the


    businesses have been given to the two of you brothers, but neither of you have done anything


    sessful with them. Instead, you all made the Fang family be even worse! Maybe if you split


    them amongst us, you would get a chance to revive it!¡±


    ¡°Situ Hong is right!¡±


    Quite a few people agreed.


    Just when the two brothers were at a loss for what to do, the door of the meeting room was mmed


    open with a loud bang.


    Fang Jiannan walked in with reddened eyes, coldly sweeping her gaze across the crowd before


    stopping on Situ Hong. ¡°Uncle Situ, if you tell me who my parents¡¯ killer is, and who our Fang family¡¯s


    enemies are, then I will take their revenge!¡±


    When Grandfather Fang saw Fang Jiannan trespass into the meeting, he could tell that she had heard


    everything that had happened.


    At that moment, he sighed deeply.


    No one else continued talking. Even Situ Hong turned his head to one side, acting as if he didn¡¯t hear a


    thing.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    As for Grandfather Fang, he took a deep breath and stared at Fang Jiannan. ¡°Let¡¯s take a break.


    Jiannan,e over here with me!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 371

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 371


    ¡°Did you hear everything?¡±


    Grandfather Fang asked when they entered the study room.


    Fang Jiannan nodded solemnly.


    Although Fang Jiannan remained unaffected despite being the youngest generation of the Fang family


    to get grounded, her parents¡¯ story would forever be a thorn in her heart.


    Being grounded meant that she could at least throw a tantrum. But as for her parents, no one had told


    her about them since she was young. If she asked, she had gotten a beating instead.


    ¡°Do you hate me? Since I hid this from you for so long?¡± Grandfather Fang asked.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I know that Grandpa only hid it from me for my own sake!¡± Fang Jiannan said.


    ¡°Jiannan, I have seen every ounce of hard work you have put in these past few years. To be honest, I


    am very proud to have a granddaughter like you, and I¡¯m sure your parents up in heaven are very


    proud of you as well.¡± Grandfather Fang patted Fang Jiannan on the shoulder.


    ¡°Then who is the Fang family rival, and were my parents killed by them?¡± Fang Jiannan asked.


    Grandfather Fang took a deep breath and looked toward a corner before nodding.


    ¡°I know that I can¡¯t keep these secrets from you any longer. Now that you are skilled in many aspects


    and have grown stronger, I can finally let you in on some things.¡±


    After a pause, Grandfather Fang continued, ¡°Yes, all this while, the Fang family has had a major rival,


    and that rival is the Chen family.¡±


    ¡°The Chen family? Why have I not heard of this family before?¡± Fang Jiannan said, stunned.


    ¡°Well, their family doesn¡¯t need to be hidden away like ours. But to be on a level such as the Chen


    family¡¯s is a feat not easily achieved. Besides, I grounded you for over twenty years. How much of this


    world could you have seen?¡± Grandfather Fang said.


    ¡°But why? Why does the Chen family treat us this way?¡± Fang Jiannan¡¯s eyes glinted with the mes of


    hatred.


    ¡°This is a long story. To sum it up, ever since my generation, including your parents¡¯ generation, our


    feud with them has never ended. You must always remember to be careful of anyone from the Chen


    family! Understood?¡± Grandfather Fang said tenderly.


    ¡°Understood, Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Also, Jiannan. Since you already know about some things about the family, then I don¡¯t think I can


    keep any more from you. Besides, you¡¯ve already seen how the Fang family¡¯s system operates, and I


    have already decided that you are the only heir of your father¡¯s business! You are also the only female


    heir to inherit the business, apart from her,¡± Grandfather Fang said.


    Fang Jiannan was feeling extremely emotional. Moreover, she knew who the other female in question


    was.


    Just then, Grandfather Fang¡¯s expression became even darker.


    ¡°Back then, I was too reckless. Till now, your aunt is still in hiding and doesn¡¯t want to see me. Fang


    Mengxin, this silly child. How could she be so stubborn? Although I have a stubborn mouth myself, I¡¯ve


    always missed your aunt!¡± Grandfather Fang started weeping.


    ¡°Fang Jiannan, promise me something.¡±


    ¡°Say no more, Grandpa. I will find Aunt Meng Xin for you!¡± Fang Jiannan said.


    This had happened when she was very young.


    The old caretaker of the family had told her before.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    There used to be a very powerful woman in the family, and that was her aunt, Fang Mengxin.


    However, she disobeyed a family rule and was then chased away by Grandfather Fang.


    For thest few years, Grandfather Fang had been looking for her, but he couldn¡¯t find a trace of where


    she could be hiding.


    And so, it was a thorn in Grandfather Fang¡¯s heart.


    Now that Fang Jiannan inherited her father¡¯s business, it became obligatory for her to find her aunt.


    At the same time, Fang Jiannan also wanted to meet this strongly respected aunt of hers, who she had


    beenpared to many times. Everyone constantly pointed out how simr the two of them were, from


    their abilities to their looks.


    What kind of woman could she be?


    Who did she fall in love with for Grandpa to disown her so ruthlessly?


    Grandfather Fang finally took out a photograph and passed it to Fang Jiannan. The woman in the


    photograph was extremely beautiful and breathtakingly so.


    She was Fang Jiannan¡¯s aunt, Fang Mengxin!


    As for her inheriting the business by force, that would be settled personally by her grandfather.


    Fang Jiannan didn¡¯t have to worry about the Situ family. They might have some power as of now, but


    they still wouldn¡¯t dare to overstep their boundaries.


    After that, Fang Jiannan left Grandfather Fang¡¯s study room and kept the photograph properly as she


    returned to her room.


    ¡°Jiannan, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for awhile!¡±


    Under the night sky, a young man was standing in the middle of the courtyard.


    ¡°Situ Yang, what are you waiting for me for?¡± Fang Jiannan asked coldly.


    ¡°I heard that you got injured after a fight with someone today. I got worried and came to check on you.


    Don¡¯t worry, Fang Jiannan. I will make him pay with his own blood!¡± Situ Yang said.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to hurt my ssmate, I will not let you get away


    with it!¡± Fang Jiannan was instantly angered.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll let that little punk go. Jiannan, don¡¯t be angry!¡± Situ Yang said hurriedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, right? If you¡¯re finished, then I¡¯ll be going back now!¡± After that, Fang Jiannan red at Situ


    Yang hatefully before turning to leave.


    ¡°Jiannan! Hey!¡± Situ Yang called out.


    However, Fang Jiannan was already far away.


    Situ Yang clenched his fists in anger.


    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve already told you. All the good things you do for her will still be ignored!¡± Right then,


    an old person emerged from behind a tree, his hands sped together.


    Under the moonlight, this old man had a terrifying visage.


    His face was half stark white and the other half was ck, as if he was wearing a mask.


    His eyes were deep and dark, looking like they were sinking into his skull. A frightening sight indeed.


    Plus, his entire being looked as if he was reduced to just skin and bones, as though a slight breeze


    could cause him to fall apart.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Situ Yang asked.


    The old man smiled. ¡°Opportunities are always made by one¡¯s self. They won¡¯te flying out of


    nowhere for you. The reason she doesn¡¯t bother about you is because all the help you give heres


    way too easily! The real way to make her notice you is to make her feel like she¡¯s nothing without you.


    Make her feel like she has to rely on you for everything!¡±


    The old man¡¯s voice sounded more like an old goose squawking than a human¡¯s voice.


    Situ Yang nodded. ¡°Understood!¡±


    The corners of his mouth lifted into a devious smirk.


    Back to Chen Hao.


    The next day, Chen Hao hade to ss early.


    That was because today¡¯s first two sses were joint lessons.


    So, Chen Hao called Wang Xiaohua along and the two of them arrived at ss extremely early.


    Currently, there weren¡¯t many students in the ssroom.


    However, Fang Jiannan and Fang Yi had already arrived.


    When they saw Chen Hao, Fang Jiannan and Fang Yi lifted their heads up to look at him.


    Especially Fang Yi, whose gaze carried a hint of hatred.


    Chen Hao came to Fang Jiannan¡¯s side, looking apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened yesterday.


    I seriously didn¡¯t mean to!¡±


    Besides, Fang Jiannan was still a girl. He had only thrown her off like that when she wasn¡¯t paying


    attention because he had gotten anxious.


    Chen Hao was feeling rather ufortable having beaten her, because he really was just


    opportunistic. If they really were to fight, how could he possibly beat Fang Jiannan?


    However, when Fang Jiannan heard this from Chen Hao, she felt as if he was mocking her.


    Right then, Fang Jiannan spoke coldly, ¡°I¡¯m relieved to still be able to see you today morning.¡±


    Chen Hao was confused. ¡°Huh?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 372

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 372


    Chen Hao had actually wanted to chat with Fang Jiannan for a little longer.


    But after Fang Jiannan finished speaking, she seemed to treat him with disdain, turning her head to the


    side.


    Obviously, she no longer wanted to talk to him.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t continue speaking and ran to sit in the row behind them instead.


    Fang Yi then turned around and red at Chen Hao.


    Indeed, she had assumed Chen Hao to be a straightforward and honest person. Who knew that he was


    pretty rich, and even had good fighting skills?


    Even when Fang Jiannan was quite strong, she got beaten by him easily.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Fang Jiannan telling Fang Yi to not start anything with Chen Hao, then Fang Yi would


    definitely have wanted Fang Jiannan and Chen Hao to have a rematch.


    They had been waiting for ss to start as usual, but after quite a while, there were still not many


    students in the ssroom.


    There were only a few girls from Chen Hao¡¯s neighbouring ss.


    On previous asions, the ssroom would be full by now.


    ¡°Where is everyone? Why are so many people missing?¡±


    Just then, the teacher arrived. Seeing how there were barely any students in the ssroom, he asked a


    female student about it.


    Fang Jiannan and Chen Hao were rather curious and lifted their heads to look as well.


    ¡°Well, professor, the ss monitor of ss Three seems to have gotten into trouble. A lot of people are


    blocking the ss doorway. I¡¯m not sure why either, but quite a number of guys from our ss are there


    watching themotion,¡± the female student replied.


    Chen Hao met eyes with Wang Xiaohua.


    This morning, they had straight awaye to this ssroom and hadn¡¯t stopped by their own at all.


    Looks like something really did happen.


    Furthermore, it was regarding Xu Yangyang.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Wang Xiaohua asked, obviously looking a little pleased to hear that Xu Yangyang


    was in trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure, but I think she fought with someone. I don¡¯t think she started the fight, but


    instead, it was started by someone else because of a fight she¡¯s had before. I¡¯m assuming that¡¯s what¡¯s


    going on. Isn¡¯t she your ss monitor? How would you guys not know?¡± the girl asked.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s because we came straight to the joint ssroom, so of course we had no idea!¡± Wang


    Xiaohua smiled and sat down after that.


    He then made a call to ask a ssmate what was going on.


    After ending the call, Wang Xiaohua pped the table in delight. ¡°Haha! This is poetic justice! Finally,


    someone can knock some sense into Xu Yangyang and take her off her high horse!¡±


    The question of who treated Wang Xiaohua and Chen Hao badly in their ss could be easily


    answered by one name, and that was Xu Yangyang.


    Now that she was in trouble, Wang Xiaohua was obviously delighted.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Hao asked, being rather curious himself.


    ¡°Chen Hao, remember how Liang Fei lost the fight yesterday? He was doing really well until you stole


    his limelight. Xu Yangyang had already been feeling bitter because of that, and to add fuel to the fire,


    she came to ss today with Xu Wentao, Shen Junwen and that girl who¡¯s always following him


    around. And guess what? They gotughed at for being an embarrassment by some rich young


    masters! Then, with Xu Yangyang¡¯s horrible temper, she couldn¡¯t help but go over and p one of the


    rich young masters across the face. Obviously this person had to retaliate, and after that, Shen Junwen


    and Xu Wentao joined the fight as well. They managed to beat those young masters up pretty well, but


    guess who one of them was? The son of Chengdu¡¯s Meng family, Meng Chuan! He¡¯s such a dandy and


    an extremely arrogant one at that. He¡¯d never been beaten up like this in his life! So that¡¯s when he


    called for backup to go to their ssroom and handle Xu Yangyang. Apparently he called over more


    than ten cars worth of people!¡± Wang Xiaohua said.


    Chen Hao nodded.


    He had been in many situations like this before.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    However, he never needed to step in and help personally.


    Indeed, this did happen in his ssroom, but it was Xu Yangyang who caused trouble. To be honest,


    he really wanted Meng Chuan to teach her a proper lesson as well as gaining some satisfaction from it.


    If he wasn¡¯t concerned about how it would negatively affect the situation, Chen Hao would have wanted


    to go over and watch themotion himself.


    Hehe!


    ¡°She¡¯s really done for, Chen Hao. The Meng family is apparently a vassal of a really famous family of


    Chengdu, the Situ family. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that they¡¯re the most domineering family out there


    right now,¡± Wang Xiaohua informed Chen Hao of some details about Chengdu.


    Fang Yi and Fang Jiannan obviously heard everything, being seated right in front of them.


    When he mentioned the Situ family, Fang Jiannan tilted her head slightly.


    After a while longer, a bunch of footsteps resounded from outside the ssroom.


    All of their ssmates had finally arrived.


    Xu Yangyang was thest to enter.


    Lin Shengnan was supporting her. The fresh red p marks on both sides of Xu Yangyang¡¯s face were


    very obvious, and she was crying devastatingly.


    She was bawling as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t notice it was him! I didn¡¯t hit him on purpose!¡±


    ¡°Alright, at least the head of our department and the tutors have gone over to hold him back so that you


    coulde to ss. If it weren¡¯t for them, we would have been killed today trying to talk things over


    with those people!¡± Lin Shengnan said with a face full of worry.


    The Meng family was just too powerful. Lin Shengnan¡¯s family was rich, but they could not be


    compared with the Meng family.


    Even Liang Fei¡¯s family was not up to par.


    Just now, everyone watched as Meng Chuan pped Xu Yangyang twice, yet no one dared to stop


    him.


    If it weren¡¯t for the department head and tutors finding an excuse to talk things over with Meng Chuan,


    giving Xu Yangyang the chance to run to her lesson, then she really would have been done for.


    It was also to give Xu Yangyang the chance to quickly call for help.


    As for their teacher, he knew he wasn¡¯t going to be able to proceed with this lesson for now, since


    Young Master Meng was not someone a regr teacher dared to deal with.


    After answering a call, he didn¡¯t return.


    ¡°What do I do? I just got off the phone with my mother. She was crying when she told me that my dad


    had been dragged away from work by people from the Meng family, and they have even beaten my


    dad a couple of times. What should I do?!¡±


    Xu Yangyang finally experienced what true fear felt like.


    Even her dad got beaten up because of what she did, and even got chased away.


    She was really helpless now.


    Both Lin Shengnan and Liang Fei were silent.


    They had all gotten calls from their parents, warning them not to interfere.


    Besides, everything had started because Xu Yangyang had made the first move.


    Apart from that, getting beaten up in school with a whole crowd of onlookers was a giant p to the


    face.


    After that, the rich young masters along with Meng Chuan got another beating from Shen Junwen and


    Xu Wentao.


    Meng Chuan did start the fire, but overall, Xu Yangyang was also in the wrong.


    Liang Fei didn¡¯t dare to interfere, so he sat by a corner and lowered his head.


    ¡°Douchebag! You¡¯re f*cking disgusting!¡± a few girls said with disdain as they looked at Liang Fei.


    Xu Yangyang couldn¡¯t bother about Liang Fei, since she had been scared half to death herself.


    Right then, some students stood in the doorway.


    Chen Hao lifted his head to see Shen Junwen, Hu Huimin, and Xu Wentao.


    Their faces all looked upset, obviously having gotten into trouble as well.


    They walked in right away.


    ¡°Xu Wentao, Shen Junwen, what should I do? My house is about to get destroyed!¡± Xu Yangyang


    asked quickly.


    Xu Wentao lowered his head with his hands on his waist.


    As for Hu Huimin and Shen Junwen, they were at a loss as well. At that time, Shen Junwen had acted


    without thinking, but something like this would probably require him to pay for it ten times over.


    Besides, he and Hu Huimin¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 373

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 373


    Just as the crowd was at a loss for what to do.


    ¡°Jiannan, why did you call me out here?¡± Fang Yi asked.


    Then, she suddenly realized with surprise. ¡°Ah, I get it. Could you be thinking of¡­ That?¡±


    Fang Yi shook her head helplessly as she continued, ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t particrly like Xu Yangyang.


    Look at how she treats our ssmates! Shen Junwen, too, he¡¯s an idiot. Just let them be, they¡¯re the


    ones who brought trouble onto themselves anyway. Why would you want to help them?¡±


    ¡°I understand what you¡¯re trying to say. But we don¡¯t hold any personal grudges against them, and


    we¡¯re also ssmates, after all. They¡¯ve never offended me, and yesterday during the fight, quite a few


    girls were cheering me on, including Xu Yangyang. I don¡¯t think I can just leave them like that. Besides,


    I¡¯ve heard of Meng Chuan before. He¡¯s one of Situ Yang¡¯s underlings! Who¡¯s to say that Situ Yang


    doesn¡¯t have a hand in this?¡± Fang Jiannan said.


    ¡°Damn, Jiannan. You¡¯re so sensitive to details, you should write a book! Isn¡¯t this just a normal


    quarrel?¡± Fang Yi said.


    Fang Jiannan shook her head. ¡°I really don¡¯t think things are that simple. It might just be my instincts,


    then again, I might also be overthinking. But since we¡¯re all ssmates, we should just help anyway!¡±


    After that, Fang Jiannan reluctantly took out her phone and called Situ Yang.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jiannan? Why are you calling me all of a sudden?¡± Situ Yang asked.


    ¡°No reason. I might need your help with something. Meng Chuan is an underling of yours, right? He got


    involved in a fight with my ssmate, so I would like you to warn him to back off!¡± Fang Jiannan said.


    ¡°Ah? So that¡¯s what¡¯s going on. You¡¯re at school now, right? I just happened to be at apany near


    your school. I¡¯ll go over and settle it with you!¡± Situ Yang said quickly.


    Fang Jiannan didn¡¯t want him toe here, but since she was asking him for a favor, it wasn¡¯t like she


    could refuse.


    After all, there were some things that the Fang family wouldn¡¯t show up for.


    Plus, Fang Jiannan inheriting her father¡¯s business did not mean that the Fang family would return to


    the public eye.


    At least, not yet.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Fang Jiannan only hummed in response before hanging up.


    Soon after, Situ Yang arrived at her school.


    He was even carrying a bunch of fresh flowers. ¡°Jiannan, if I¡¯m remembered correctly, this is the first


    time that you took the initiative to call me!¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Have you done what I asked you to help me with?¡± Fang Jiannan said with her


    arms folded.


    Situ Yang¡¯s face stiffened for a second before rxing into a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve made the call. But Meng


    Chuan¡¯s a disobedient kid. This time, he got humiliated by how fiercely he was beaten, and he¡¯s out for


    revenge. He isn¡¯t even listening to me anymore, so what can I do? I can¡¯t just beat sense into Meng


    Chuan, who¡¯s been following me around since young, right? Besides, didn¡¯t your ssmate start the


    fight? Even if I butt in, it would be unreasonable!¡± Situ Yang said.


    ¡°You!¡± Fang Jiannan was taken aback.


    ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t need your help. I¡¯ll ask people from other vassals then!¡±


    Fang Jiannan didn¡¯t imagine that Situ Yang wouldn¡¯t even help out with this much.


    Upset, she called some people of other vassals of the family and asked them toe over to help


    settle the situation, almost as an act of defiance.


    In the end, they all refused due to various reasons.


    Situ Yang was snickering to himself in a corner.


    Fang Jiannan finally understood what was going on.


    It was just as she thought. This matter was much moreplicated than it seemed.


    The vassals that she called obviously only listened to the Situ family now.


    ¡°Jiannan, can you please stop being so stubborn? If you just tell me nicely, then I won¡¯t even bother


    about those other vassals, let alone Meng Chuan. I can do anything for you, anything! Do you


    understand?¡± Situ Yang eximed.


    At the same time, Situ Yang tugged at Fang Jiannan¡¯s hand while she wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    Fang Jiannan finally reacted and tossed away Situ Yang¡¯s grip on her wrist. However, as she exerted


    too much strength, the flowers Situ Yang were holding had fallen onto the ground.


    Situ Yang¡¯s face froze when he looked at the roses scattered all over the floor.


    Quite a few girls walked past the school courtyard, and they all slowed down to watch what was


    happening.


    ¡°Damn, is this a failed confession?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! This guy dresses so well, yet he got immediately rejected by Fang Jiannan, huh?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! She can¡¯t be chased after by just any guy. ¡±


    The girls covered their mouths as they made fun of him among each other.


    When girls looked at guys, they rarely focused on their appearances. Instead, they would take note of


    the guys¡¯ style. If they dressed well and had an expensive taste, then he would still have some form of


    charisma even if he wasn¡¯t attractive.


    If they were shabbily dressed, then no matter how good-looking he was, that guy would still be a loser


    in their eyes.


    But now that he failed to confess, no matter how well he dressed, he would still be looked down upon


    by those girls.


    Hence, theyughed quietly among themselves.


    This degradingughter reached Situ Yang¡¯s ears.


    He became enraged. If it wasn¡¯t for you, Fang Jiannan, then I wouldn¡¯t have to experience an


    embarrassment like this!


    ¡°Fang Jiannan, what do you mean by this?! Are you blind to the love I have for you? Are you just going


    to ignore everything I do for you with no reciprocation?!¡± the frustration that Situ Yang had been holding


    in finally erupted and he yelled at Fang Jiannan.


    ¡°You¡¯re delusional!¡± Fang Jiannan red at Situ Yang hatefully and turned to leave, not wanting to give


    him even a second more of her time.


    Fang Jiannan knew what kind of person Situ Yang was, and toward the father and son duo, she only


    felt hatred.


    ¡°I¡¯ve loved you for so long, yet you¡¯re not even letting me finish talking to you! Stay there!¡± Situ Yang


    was furious at the immense humiliation he had just felt.


    Fang Jiannan had never humiliated him like this before. Now, she was even ignoring him in front of all


    of these people.


    He ran over and held onto Fang Jiannan¡¯s hand, gripping it hard. ¡°I¡¯ll make you listen to me!¡±


    ¡°Let go! Are you insane?!¡±


    p!


    Fang Jiannan was anxious to leave, and in her hastiness, she instinctively pped Situ Yang in the


    face.


    When the girls crowding around them saw this, they watched with open mouths, taken aback.


    Situ Yang was shell-shocked.


    ¡°Fang Yi, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Fang Jiannan pulled Fang Yi by the hand and left the scene.


    ¡°Fang Jiannan, how can you be so ruthless? I, Situ Yang, have plenty of girls going after me! And yet, I


    have never treated any of them the way I treat you! For you, I¡¯m willing to let go of everything, even my


    own dignity! But you don¡¯t even pay attention to me!¡±


    Situ Yang clenched his fists tightly as he watched Fang Jiannan leave, his eyes reddening.


    ¡°Jiannan, it¡¯s not good to hit him over a small issue like this, right?¡± Fang Yi was also rather concerned


    about the Situ family and reminded Fang Jiannan.


    ¡°Hmph! A small issue? Do you really think this is a small issue? Situ Yang has always been pestering


    me, but do you know why I hate him so much? He always treats everyone else like they¡¯re idiots.


    Obviously, this situation was a plot by Situ Yang. Not only did he want me to rely on him and show


    gratitude toward him, he also wanted me to witness the power of the Situ family! The other vassals are


    all in the palm of the Situ family now. I won¡¯t temper justice with mercy, but if I hate someone, then I


    hate them for a reason. I will not go back on my conscience!¡± Fang Jiannan said.


    ¡°Damn, I finally understand now! No wonder he wasughing so cockily at the side when you were


    making those calls. What a cunning jerk! So, what do we do now, Jiannan?¡± Fang Yi asked.


    But right after that, her eyes widened. ¡°Jiannan, look! Isn¡¯t that Meng Chuan? He just brought a bunch


    of people into the building!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 374

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 374


    Fang Jiannan was helpless now when it came to this.


    She wanted to help, but she couldn¡¯t just use her identity as someone from the Fang family to help


    them out.


    Back to Chen Hao.


    Currently, a bunch of people were entering the joint ssroom, and Xu Yangyang was extremely


    terrified.


    To be honest, even Shen Junwen felt a little scared.


    Obviously, this had all been blown out of proportion.


    ¡°What do we do now? The head of department can¡¯t hold them back for long!¡± Xu Yangyang cried.


    Shen Junwen finally looked at Hu Huimin. ¡°Huimin, didn¡¯t Yang Yufei give you her contact information


    before? If this reallyes down to it, then you should contact her. She did say that we could go to her


    if we had any problems we needed help with!¡±


    Hu Huimin replied, ¡°What if she was only being polite then? She¡¯s so high up on thedder, so why


    would she even bother about us?¡±


    In fact, Hu Huimin had considered asking Yang Yufei.


    ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s not bother about those. Right now, Yang Yufei is the only saviour we have!¡± Shen Junwen


    said.


    Xu Wentao and Xu Yangyang also ced their hopes on Hu Huimin¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± Hu Huimin nodded.


    She quickly dialed the number Yang Yufei had given her.


    Hu Huimin didn¡¯t expect Yang Yufei to pick up so quickly.


    Without having any time to beat around the bush, she quickly told Yang Yufei everything that was going


    on.


    ¡°Yang Yufei, thank you so much! To have you helping me out is truly the best!¡± Clearly, Yang Yufei had


    agreed to Hu Huimin¡¯s request, thus Hu Huimin thanked her excitedly.


    But just as quick, Yang Yufei called her back.


    ¡°Huimin, this situation is really different fromst time. I¡¯ve asked around for help and Young Master


    Huang will make an appearance. However, to solve the overall problem, you need to go see President


    Zhu of Chengdu. He has to understand the whole story before deciding whether he will step in or not!


    Sigh. I can only help this much,¡± Yang Yufei said with a sigh.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    When Yang Yufei called Young Master Huang, he had agreed and also asked President Zhu about it.


    Young Master Huang was Young Master Chen¡¯s godbrother, so President Zhu didn¡¯t dare to be too


    careless while handling the situation.


    That¡¯s why they had to go find President Zhu personally, and at least let him know the gist of what¡¯s


    going on.


    After hanging up, Hu Huimin and the others quickly rushed to meet him.


    ¡°They¡¯re so lucky to have someone who is willing to help them!¡± Wang Xiaohua said in an upset tone.


    Chen Hao shook his head with a bitter smile.


    To be fair, wasn¡¯t he the one helping them then?


    Chen Hao honestly wanted to publicize his identity. If he did that, then at least things wouldn¡¯t be so


    troublesome for him.


    But just like his father had warned him, once he revealed his identity to the world, the amount of trouble


    he would get from that would not be smaller than the issues he had now.


    So, he couldn¡¯t do anything except to let things be.


    Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t find the others anymore, and he wasn¡¯t so unreasonable as to drag in other


    ssmates into this.


    Therefore, they finally started ss like they were supposed to.


    After the four periods of ss in the morning, everything was back to normal by afternoon.


    Chen Hao then prepared to go home.


    Right at that moment, Chen Hao received a call from Zhu Ming.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, after our restless search over thest few days and nights, we¡¯ve finally found


    some information on Fang Mengxin!¡± Zhu Ming said excitedly the moment Chen Hao picked up.


    ¡°Ah? That¡¯s great! Then, I¡¯ll go over to you right now!¡± Chen Hao said excitedly.


    It sounded as if Zhu Ming was pretty busy on the other side of the phone.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t waste time and hung up the call.


    Right away, he drove to the mansion that Zhu Ming was at.


    When Chen Hao arrived, there were plenty of cars outside Zhu Ming¡¯s mansion.


    After all. Zhu Ming had connections all over the ce, so Chen Hao was not surprised that there were


    many people who came to find him.


    He parked his car to another side.


    After walking over only did he see how busy Zhu Ming was. The people waiting for him made a line all


    the way outside the entrance.


    It was pretty simr to Li Zhenguo¡¯s situation.


    There were a bunch of people standing in front of the door, and he probably had to face every single


    one of them.


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly before walking in that direction.


    ¡°Huimin, how long do we have to wait for? There are so many people here! My dad still isn¡¯t back


    home, I¡¯m worried to death!¡± At one side, Xu Yangyang and the others were still waiting.


    They were anxiously waiting for their turn.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Yang Yufei already said that President Zhu will meet us to settle this issue, and that


    means he definitely will meet us!¡± Hu Huimin said.


    ¡°Sigh, seriously, who knows what President Zhu is doing in there? We¡¯ve been waiting for almost two


    hours!¡± someone elseined.


    Just then, Hu Huimin¡¯s gaze zeroed in on a youth who had just walked in from the outside.


    In fact, plenty of people looked over when the youth walked in.


    Most of the people who came here were looking for President Zhu to discuss proper business and


    make deals.


    Hence, they were all afraid of meeting business rivals here.


    Once they saw that it was a young man, quite a few of them looked at him with contempt.


    Someone like this wanted to talk to President Zhu? Hehe.


    This youth was none other than Chen Hao.


    Obviously, Chen Hao immediately saw Hu Huimin and Xu Yangyang as well.


    He just didn¡¯t know that they would still be here waiting after so long.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t bother hiding anything at this point.


    He walked over to them. ¡°Still waiting?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Hmph, what are you doing here?¡±


    Once Hu Huimin saw Chen Hao, she immediately recalled how Chen Hao had embarrassed her a few


    times. She instantly felt ufortable.


    As for Xu Yangyang, she just looked at Chen Hao with a face full of rage.


    If it wasn¡¯t for him stealing Liang Fei¡¯s limelight that day, causing Liang Fei to feel sad, he wouldn¡¯t have


    been extremely moody for the next few days and kicked Xu Yangyang yesterday. Moreover, she


    wouldn¡¯t have been so angry that she didn¡¯t eat dinner. And, she certainly wouldn¡¯t have ended up


    losing control of her emotions and starting a fight this morning.


    To put it simply, the root to all her problems was Chen Hao.


    At least, that was what Xu Yangyang thought.


    ¡°Why else would he be here? Clearly, he just wants tough at our misery! I never knew you were this


    kind of person, Chen Hao. How disgusting! F*ck, you piss me off!¡± Xu Yangyang cursed fiercely.


    Hu Huimin also had a hateful expression as she agreed with Xu Yangyang¡¯s opinion. ¡°Chen Hao, I


    know you¡¯re rich now and everything, but don¡¯t you dare get on your high horse and stay here to watch


    our misery for your own pleasure. I¡¯m telling you, I will not let someone like you get a free show!¡± Hu


    Huimin said urgently.


    Hehe. Chen Hao shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Before, Chen Hao had already felt like he¡¯d seen enough of the drama unfolded earlier. Apart from that,


    they somehow managed to climb up thedder to reach Huang Yonghao and President Zhu.


    Seeing as they used to be ssmates, Chen Hao didn¡¯t really mind helping Hu Huimin out of


    sentiment.


    But right now, Hu Huimin didn¡¯t seem to care that they used to be old ssmates. She scorned and


    mocked him no matter what he did.


    So Chen Hao just smiled helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re both wrong. I¡¯m not in the mood nor do I have the energy


    to pay attention to you guys, and it¡¯s not like I had nothing better to do ande all the way here just to


    laugh at your misery!¡±


    Chen Hao nced at Hu Huimin.


    He then stuck a hand into his pocket before walking directly to the main entrance of President Zhu¡¯s


    mansion.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 375

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 375


    ¡°Who is this guy? He¡¯s so rude, how could he just ignore the rules?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Does he think he can just enter President Zhu¡¯s door whenever he wants to? Did he not see


    all of us waiting for our names to be called?¡±


    Right away, a bunch of people started to whisper among themselves.


    Hu Huimin and Xu Yangyang were just waiting for him to embarrass himself.


    Zhu Ming had zeropetitors in Chengdu, and the power he had was way too overwhelming. He was


    also very adamant to follow traditions, and if anyone overstepped their boundaries, then they could only


    wait and see what would happen.


    Right after Chen Hao knocked, the door was opened by a butler.


    ¡°Punk, just wait and see!¡±


    ¡°You think you can show up for just anything? Haha!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so young yet he¡¯s already setting himself up for embarrassment. He definitely isn¡¯t


    aplished!¡±


    The crowdughed.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Y-Young Master Chen, it¡¯s you!¡± the butler greeted Chen Hao, slightly taken aback.


    Immediately, the butler bowed slightly.


    ¡°Yeah, I noticed that you all looked rather busy, so I just waited outside here for a little while.¡± Chen Hao


    smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Ah, yes, of course! Young Master Chen, pleasee in!¡± The butler quickly ushered Chen Hao in.


    If Chen Hao wasn¡¯t counted as a VIP, then there would be no one else who fit that title.


    ¡°What?¡±


    This scene gave everyone outside a shock.


    ¡°Which Young Master is he? Young Master Chen? I¡¯ve never heard of him, but I have also never seen


    Butler Mo act like this before!¡±


    ¡°Yes, who exactly is he?¡±


    The crowd was greatly astonished.


    Even Hu Huimin¡¯s jaw had dropped in disbelief, her heart started beating faster by the second.


    She felt a sense of dread from being faced with exactly what she was always afraid of.


    It was because Hu Huimin had never respected Chen Hao, since high school until this exact moment.


    Although Chen Hao had worked extremely hard in high school, Hu Huimin knew that he still couldn¡¯t


    build a good future for himself.


    Everyone knew that Hu Huimin was extremely straightforward, and sometimes she was so blunt that it


    would hurt someone¡¯s feelings.


    To sum it up, it was because Hu Huimin had always felt a sense of superiority in most of her circle of


    friends.


    Justpare how reserved she was in front of Shen Junwen and Wang Jian. It was obvious she only


    looked down upon Chen Hao.


    But right now, she was being faced with the fact that this person she had always looked down upon


    was rich, and was different now as he was richer than she was.


    Right at that moment, Hu Huimin felt extremely upset.


    She tried to find different excuses to cate herself. Chen Hao could have just won the lottery, and


    that¡¯s why he¡¯s rich. This money wouldn¡¯tst for a long time anyway.


    Besides, no matter how rich he was, he had no connections. Hehe, in today¡¯s society, connections


    were of the utmost importance.


    That was why Hu Huimin¡¯s mentality managed to stay bnced thest two days.


    But now, she was the one waiting for President Zhu to help settle her problems. As for Chen Hao, he


    could walk in and out of President Zhu¡¯s house as and when he wanted.


    It was obvious that Chen Hao and President Zhu had a ratherplicated rtionship.


    ¡°Who knew that Chen Hao actually knows President Zhu!¡±


    Xu Yangyang was anxious beyond words.


    But no matter how anxious she was, there was no other way.


    No one could help her except for President Zhu now, and he might not even agree in the end.


    ¡°Huimin, why don¡¯t you give Chen Hao a call? If he agrees to help us out, then we¡¯re basically saved!¡±


    Shen Junwen was the one who said this.


    ¡°Me?¡± Hu Huimin felt as if she had just been punched in the face.


    ¡°Yes, Hu Huimin, you! That guy used to have a crush on you, besides, you guys used to be


    ssmates. Your words will be the most useful! Otherwise, even if we wait until evening, we still might


    not be able to meet President Zhu! Then this problem will get even worse!¡± Shen Junwen said


    anxiously.


    ¡°Yeah, Huimin. Please beg Chen Hao for help, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll agree!¡± Xu Yangyang also agreed.


    Hu Huimin thought it over for quite a while.


    Finally, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not close to him, actually. Even if I ask him for help, he might not say yes. Still, I¡¯ll


    try!¡±


    She took out her phone hesitantly and dialed Chen Hao¡¯s number.


    Of course she was reluctant. Who would want to plead someone they had looked down upon, and


    apart from that, had been hurt by your blunt words? No one would have the guts.


    Unfortunately, they really needed Chen Hao¡¯s help.


    Chen Hao had never expected that an arrogant peacock like Hu Huimin would give him a call.


    Heughed bitterly.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Chen Hao, do¡­ Do you know President Zhu well?¡± Hu Huimin asked in a small voice.


    ¡°Yes. So out with it already!¡± Chen Hao said bluntly.


    ¡°If you do, then well, you know that we have some problems on hand. I hope you can give us a hand


    and help us bring it up to President Zhu!¡± Hu Huimin said as her face started to heat up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind bringing it up to him, but what¡¯s in it for me? Why should I help you all?¡± Chen Hao


    laughed.


    ¡°Do it for me!¡±


    ¡°Alright then, youe in with Xu Yangyang. Just the two of you!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Then, Chen Hao hung up the phone.


    Obviously, Xu Yangyang and the others had heard everything.


    ¡°Huh? Huimin, Chen Hao called the two of us to go in alone? Why? You know how I¡¯ve fought with him


    before, let alone how many times I¡¯ve argued with him. I¡¯m really worried, what if¡­¡± Xu Yangyang


    seemed to imagine some possible scenarios and turned her bright red face to the side.


    ¡°If he dares¡­ I don¡¯t think he would actually do anything! I know him well. Later, once we go in, I¡¯ll talk


    to him. You just follow behind me!¡±


    Hu Huimin thought inwardly, Chen Hao, you may be capable now, but I don¡¯t believe you can actually


    do anything!


    After that, they walked in under the guidance of one of President Zhu¡¯s servants.


    President Zhu¡¯s mansion was unbelievably huge.


    There were more than ten servants just downstairs alone.


    The servant led the two of them to the second floor.


    They reached arge meeting hall.


    ¡°Young Master Chen is inside!¡± the servant said respectfully.


    ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± Hu Huimin said, feeling slightly nervous.


    She opened the door and saw the sheer number of people in the meeting hall.


    They were mostly middle-aged people and their secretaries.


    There were at least thirty to forty people in there.


    All of these middle-aged people were famous in Chengdu¡¯s business world.


    Hu Huimin even recognized a couple of them from the newspaper.


    To Xu Yangyang, these people all looked like gangsters.


    The atmosphere tensed up in a second.


    What made Hu Huimin and Xu Yangyang even more nervous was how Chen Hao was seated at the


    head of the meeting table.


    As for President Zhu Ming, he sat right beside Chen Hao.


    ¡°You all may leave first. I need to talk to them alone. President Zhu, you cane over here after


    finishing what you need to do!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Chen!¡± the whole room stood up and said in unison.


    This scene gave Hu Huimin and Xu Yangyang quite a fright.


    The two of them only came to their senses after the crowd had left.


    Chen Hao looked at them with a smile. ¡°Sit down, you two! Why are you still standing up?¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, w-why did they call you Young Master Chen?¡±


    Hu Huimin asked, gulping in disbelief.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 376

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 376


    ¡°That¡¯s a long story! Even if I summarized it, I couldn¡¯t possibly exin it clearly.¡± Chen Hao smiled.


    Just then, a few servants entered respectfully and served tea to both Hu Huimin and Xu Yangyang.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I don¡¯t know what rtionship you have with President Zhu, but I¡¯m sure you know what


    happened to us. If you have the ability to help us, then I hope you put it to use!¡± Hu Huimin said.


    Xu Yangyang nodded fervently. ¡°Chen Hao, I¡¯m sorry! From now on, you can treat me however you


    want, as long as you help us out just this once!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring it up to President Zhu. But after everything is settled, I don¡¯t want my help to have


    been for nothing!¡± Chen Hao smiled as he looked at them.


    Right at the beginning, despite how coldly Hu Huimin treated him, he would still help if he could


    whenever they got into trouble.


    But right now, Chen Hao wasn¡¯t feeling very generous toward them.


    Especially toward Xu Yangyang.


    Except, they hade to find Zhu Ming, which was equivalent to finding Chen Hao himself.


    Obviously, Chen Hao would not reject them outright.


    It was just that he wanted to be reciprocated for the help he gave!


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Chen Hao snapped his fingers.


    After a while, Xu Yangyang and Hu Huimin left.


    As they were leaving, they didn¡¯t utter a single word to Shen Junwen and Xu Wentao. They walked


    away after throwing a nce at them.


    Shen Junwen and Xu Wentao were very confused, but they still followed them and walked out.


    After all of that was settled, Zhu Ming came in to look for Chen Hao.


    Xu Yangyang¡¯s issue was actually pretty easy to deal with.


    Even if there was the Situ family behind the Meng family, taking things into consideration, they still had


    to respect Zhu Ming.


    Besides, Chen Hao hade here for an even more important problem.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, we made a big discovery! We have found Fang Mengxin¡¯s personal butler! After


    spending a long time investigating further, we found out that Fang Mengxin had left the Fang family


    twenty plus years ago. Apparently, a big argument was what caused it. She had left then with her


    personal butler. Apart from that, she also brought along a one-month-old baby!¡± Zhu Ming said.


    Just then, Chen Hao immediately sat up straighter.


    This was indeed a very big discovery.


    A one-month-old baby? Could it be Su Ziyue?


    Chen Hao prompted Zhu Ming to exin further.


    It turned out that when Chen Hao was still in Jin Ling and had asked Li Zhenguo to help investigate this


    case, thetter had already asked Zhu Ming to help with the investigation.


    Zhu Ming, of course, took this very seriously.


    He used almost a 100 million worth of resources to start arge-scale investigation to locate this


    person named Fang Mengxin.


    In the end, he had only found out some information about the Fang family.


    As for the location of Fang Mengxin¡¯s personal butler, they had gotten the information yesterday from


    an old man who contacted them himself.


    This old man used to own a guesthouse.


    He still remembered it as clear as day.


    That night twenty-two years ago, thunder and lightning shed across the sky as rain poured from


    above.


    Two women and a baby arrived at the scene.


    Their expressions looked rather anxious and rushed. The woman holding onto the baby was entirely


    drenched while the baby¡¯s clothes were still dry. On top of that, this woman was extremely beautiful.


    Even after all these years, the old man still clucked his tongue when he remembered it, saying that he


    had never seen such a beautiful woman in his life.


    There was another woman next to her who looked to be about thirty years old.


    This woman kept referring to the other as ¡®Miss¡¯.


    They were walking pretty quickly, and came in saying they wanted a room and just one would be


    enough. What was strange was that they said they didn¡¯t have money at the moment, but someone


    would deliver money to the guest house owner by tomorrow afternoon, in order for him not to worry.


    But the man was a store owner and was in his forties then. Needless to say, he was an experienced


    member of society.


    So how could he agree to that?


    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t budging, the beautiful woman who was carrying a baby then took out a jade


    pendant and gave it to the man.


    The good thing was that this man could be considered a lover of antiques. With one look, he could


    immediately tell that the pendant was expensive.


    There were two words carved distinctively onto it¡ªMengxin.


    Right away, he felt that these two girls were not from an average household.


    He didn¡¯t dare to offend anybody, so he agreed.


    Zhu Ming said that the old man recounted this part extremely clearly, because that night after getting


    the pendant, he contacted some friends to look at it and even wanted to keep it for his own.


    But his friends reminded him that the owner of a beautiful jade pendant such as this would not be good


    to displease, and he should avoid it if he could.


    Only then did the old man decide against it.


    Just like that, he waited until two o¡¯ clock in the afternoon the next day.


    Surprisingly, a young man actually arrived.


    He had sent Fang Mengxin a lot of money.


    That was when Fang Mengxin took her jade pendant back and the two of them left.


    The old man didn¡¯t expect that the girl would return just seven dayster.


    However, the beautifuldy holding the baby did not return.


    Instead, it was the woman next to her.


    When he saw her again, the old man got a shock.


    Seven days ago, this woman¡¯s visage was lively. However, she was now reduced to just skin and


    bones with her face now pale, as if she were a ghost.


    She told him she wanted to book a night here.


    She also asked the guest house owner about a ce called Hong County.


    The old man knew where it was, since his daughter-inw lived in Hong County.


    So, he nodded.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The woman gave the old man a lot of money, and in the early morning of the next day, the old man


    personally escorted the woman to Hong County.


    He had asked her some questions along the way, and she said she was here to find a rtive.


    The old man then sent her to that rtive¡¯s house.


    Because of this, the woman gave him a 100,000 to show her gratitude.


    100,000 was in no way a small amount back then.


    That was why the old man¡¯s memory remained fresh all these years.


    He managed to remember every detail from that incident.


    And after Zhu Ming showed him the jade pendant, the old man was extremely sure that it was the same


    jade pendant the beautiful woman had given him that year.


    He had hugged it to sleep for a night, so how could he forget?


    ¡°Young Master Chen, he already told me the address of the rtive that he had sent the butler to that


    year. I sent people over there to investigate yesterday night, but I found out that the family there had


    already moved and the house had been demolished long ago. Don¡¯t worry, I promise that I will find that


    family¡¯s whereabouts within twenty-four hours!¡± Zhu Ming said.


    Chen Hao nodded. ¡°President Zhu, thank you so much for your help!¡±


    To be honest, Chen Hao believed firmly in Zhu Ming¡¯s abilities.


    Chen Hao could feel that they were getting closer to finding Fang Mengxin, and along with that, they


    were finally about to locate Su Ziyue¡¯s biological mother.


    Until then, he would finally understand¡ªwhat rtionship did Fang Mengxin have with his father?


    ¡°Another thing, Young Master Chen. I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re looking for Fang Mengxin, neither do I


    know what she has on her, but there is something I must let you know!¡± Zhu Ming suddenly reported in


    a serious manner.


    ¡°What is it?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 377

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 377


    ¡°The old man said that before we went to find him, there was another group of people who came


    looking for him as well. That group of people also asked him about what happened twenty-two years


    ago, and also about the personal butler!¡± Zhu Ming said.


    Chen Hao was at a loss.


    Who could it be?


    He had thought that his father only wanted him to locate someone. in and simple. Who knew that


    this was bing moreplicated by the second?


    But Chen Hao didn¡¯t think too much about it, since thinking was of no use right now.


    What they had to do now was to quickly find that butler.


    Immediately, Chen Hao arranged for him to head to Hong County today. He also ced a call for Tian


    Long and Di Hu to quicklye over with backup.


    At that moment, a message from the tutor popped up in the ss group chat.


    Chen Hao took a look.


    At the same time, inside a luxury car.


    ¡°Miss Fang, we couldn¡¯t find Miss Fang Mengxin¡¯s whereabouts, but we did get an important piece of


    information regarding her personal butler, Xia, from back then! That year, Miss Fang Mengxin and Xia


    went to book a room at this guest house¡­¡±


    Fang Jiannan paid attention to the information she was being reported with.


    Right then, she nodded. ¡°Have you sent people over?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already added more people to the investigation. Apart from that, Miss Fang, I have something I


    need to report to you. It seems like we aren¡¯t the only ones looking for Miss Fang Mengxin. The old


    man who gave us the information told us that there was another group of people who were looking for


    her too, and they were extremely generous with their fees!¡±


    ¡°Who were they?¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Jiannan frowned slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Fang, we haven¡¯t found that out yet. But in my opinion, we should operate more


    cautiously from now on.¡±


    Fang Jiannan nodded. ¡°Alright, then proceed quickly. Right, this time, bring my twelve teachers. Aunt


    Mengxin was swift and ruthless in her deeds back then, and she has offended quite a lot of people. If


    she must be found, it should be our Fang family who finds her!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    After Fang Jiannan had arranged everything, a message was delivered to her ss group chat from


    the tutor.


    Fang Jiannan didn¡¯t usually mix around with her ssmates, but she was still in the ss group chat.


    She then looked at the message.


    The tutor said that their department had arranged an outing tomorrow morning which was


    coincidentally going to be held in Hong County.


    There were quite a few people joining too.


    The leader of the outing would be Fatty Wang from the ss next to hers.


    ¡°Fatty is really getting his act together!¡±


    Fang Jiannanughed bitterly after seeing the message.


    After that, she got out of the car and returned to school.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    As for Chen Hao, he did not go back to school. Instead, he informed the school¡¯s administration before


    hurriedly heading off to Chengdu¡¯s Hong County.


    Hong County was not far away from Chengdu¡¯s capital.


    As of now, there were many projects in development.


    As for having some extra hands on deck, Zhu Ming had already sent out a few of his underlings to help


    with the search.


    Chen Hao had brought a few of his own people in his haste and rushed over.


    Su Ziyue and Zhu Ming only arrived after Tian Long and Di Hu brought their men over.


    Chen Hao had no energy to join the school¡¯s outing.


    Once he reached Hong County and found a hotel to settle down in, Chen Hao sent some of his


    underlings to contact the relevant people.


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡±


    Chen Hao had just gotten his wallet and was preparing to return to his room from the underground


    carpark.


    Suddenly, a female voice called out to him.


    When he turned around, Chen Hao felt pleasantly surprised.


    It was Wang Wen who had called him.


    Liang Meng was next to Wang Wen along with two other girls.


    ¡°Damn, it really is Chen Hao! What a coincidence!¡± a different girl said after Chen Hao turned around.


    Obviously, it was a shock to her to see Chen Hao here.


    Chen Hao actually didn¡¯t recognize this girl until she opened her mouth.


    ¡°Hey, Chen Hao! Do you still remember me?¡± the girl asked. Her tone held a hint of superiority.


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re Hou Xiaoxia!¡± Chen Hao smiled.


    Hou Xiaoxia was also a member of thepetitive team back in high school.


    If he remembered correctly, she was probably Wang Wen¡¯s ssmate, which meant her exam results


    had to be good.


    Her personality was pretty special and she stood out quite a lot back then.


    She was actually pretty simr to Hu Huimin.


    Then again, they were still different.


    Hou Xiaoxia was close to many guys. Of course, those guys were either ruffians who were bad at


    studying but at the same time, they either had good societal connections, were extremely rich or had


    some form of power.


    They were basically boys who were pretty high up in society, yed hard but managed to get really


    good grades.


    They were pretty emotional too.


    Speaking of which, Chen Hao had an unspeakable little argument with her at one point.


    Hehe!


    Now, Hou Xiaoxia was probably part of Wang Wen¡¯s circle of friends, all of them having gotten into


    Chengdu University.


    When Chen Hao had seen Wang Wen a few days ago, she had mentioned it to him.


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Hou Xiaoxia looked at Chen Hao up and down.


    She said a little contemptuously, ¡°I heard from Wang Wen that you came to Chengdu, but you still


    haven¡¯t left yet? Also, you¡¯re even staying in such a good hotel?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m leaving in a few days.¡±


    Chen Hao could tell that Hou Xiaoxia was still a little prickly with her words. Was it possible that she


    was still caught up in that little scuffle they had back then?


    Probably not, right?


    But Chen Hao didn¡¯t push it and left it at that. Instead, he turned to Wang Wen and asked, ¡°Wang Wen,


    what are you all up to?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here to take part in a big party! Hou Xiaoxia¡¯s boyfriend has tickets, so we all came along to


    have some fun!¡± Wang Wen was still rather friendly toward Chen Hao and smiled as she spoke.


    ¡°Huh, Hou Xiaoxia has a boyfriend now?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    Hou Xiaoxia looked at Chen Hao and rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°Hehe, do you know who she¡¯s dating? A listedpany¡¯s CEO¡¯s son!¡± Liang Meng said.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Chen Hao yed along with Liang Meng¡¯s tone and nodded with a surprised look on his face.


    ¡°Is this the Chen Hao from high school that you guys have been talking about?¡±


    Right then, a girl beside them asked.


    She was probably a ssmate of Wang Wen and Hou Xiaoxia.


    She was rather pretty.


    However, it was quite clear that Hou Xiaoxia had told her about what happened in high school.


    Because Chen Hao could see that the girl was treating him with a rather unfazed demeanor.


    He nearly thought he had blisters on his face from how the girl was looking at him. When she saw him,


    she pursed her lips in a contemptuous way.


    Wang Wen definitely wouldn¡¯t talk about irrelevant things, but Hou Xiaoxia might have for all he knew.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s me. When we were in high school, we were both on the same team for apetition!¡±


    Chen Hao kept his smile on.


    ¡°Right, Chen Hao, I haven¡¯t asked you if you have a girlfriend! If you don¡¯t, I have someone to introduce


    to you!¡± Wang Wen said,ughing.


    Chen Hao kind of looked like he had a girlfriend, but honestly, Wang Wen also felt like he might not


    have one. She didn¡¯t have any intention other than finding him a girlfriend, seeing as he might have lied


    about it to save his reputation.


    ¡°Hey, he definitely doesn¡¯t. Haha! Why don¡¯t we introduce Wang Yafei to Chen Hao? Yafei, Chen Hao


    may be a little poor, but he¡¯s a good man! Didn¡¯t your mom tell you to find a good, honest man who


    would listen to you after marriage? She even warned you not to find one like your ex-husband!¡± Hou


    Xiaoxia teased.


    ¡°Ugh, Xiaoxia! I¡¯m gonna be mad if you keep bringing that up. You¡¯re so mean!¡± Wang Yafei and Hou


    Xiaoxia yed around with each other.


    Obviously, the once-married Wang Yafei also looked down on Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao just shook his head bitterly after hearing that.


    Just then. ¡°Xiaoxia, what are you all up to? Why haven¡¯t you alle up yet?¡±


    A cool voice called, and they saw a handsome man in a suit walking toward


    them.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 378

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 378


    ¡°Li Liang, we happened to meet an old ssmate!¡±


    Hou Xiaoxia waved affectionately at Li Liang. Clearly, this was her boyfriend.


    Wang Wen suddenly said, ¡°Hou Xiaoxia, didn¡¯t you say you had another ticket? Why don¡¯t we bring


    Chen Hao along? Since we haven¡¯t met in so many years, we can sit together and talk about the old


    days!¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Hou Xiaoxia rolled her eyes once. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s bring him with us! We can show Chen Hao


    what a grand event looks like! Here¡¯s your ticket, Chen Hao. Let¡¯s go together!¡± Hou Xiaoxia said.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go! You don¡¯t have anything else to do anyway, right?¡± Wang Wen asked, tugging at Chen


    Hao¡¯s elbow.


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Chen Hao nodded in agreement.


    If it was just an invitation from Hou Xiaoxia, Chen Hao would not have even thought of joining.


    But this was Wang Wen¡¯s invitation, and they were pretty close. Plus, Chen Hao was waiting for new


    information from his underlings and that would take awhile, so he decided to go over just to check


    things out.


    The few of them rode the elevator together and reached the third floor of the hotel.


    There was a big hall on the third floor which was specially used for holding parties.


    This hotel was an extremely prestigious one in Hong County.


    Everyone presented their tickets before walking in.


    There were quite a number of people who were already there.


    This seemed like a gathering held before the start of a big project.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Based on what Hou Xiaoxia told Chen Hao, if one had no money or power, then they would not get the


    chance to show even a strand of their hair.


    As for Hou Xiaoxia¡¯s boyfriend, Li Liang, he was obviously rather well-versed with events like this.


    He knew quite a few people in here, and after greeting all of them one-by-one, they all sat down at a


    table.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Chen Hao had sat next to Wang Wen and Liang Meng.


    But as he did so, Hou Xiaoxia suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®what am I doing¡¯?¡± Chen Hao shook his head with a bitter smile as he asked.


    ¡°You! Go sit over there! Do you think you have the right to sit at this table?¡± Hou Xiaoxia¡¯s attitude


    toward Chen Hao waspletely different as to how she treated him after entering the party.


    You were the one who gave me the ticket to enter.


    When Chen Hao turned to look at the direction Hou Xiaoxia¡¯s finger was pointing in, he saw a table in


    the corner. It looked to have been prepared for the secretaries and drivers of those who hade to


    have fun tonight.


    Obviously, Hou Xiaoxia thought Chen Hao didn¡¯t have the right to sit at the same table with her.


    In fact, Hou Xiaoxia had such a loud voice that it attracted the attention of everyone around them.


    Being embarrassed in public this way was rather awkward.


    Wang Wen hurriedly tried to reprimand Hou Xiaoxia.


    But Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to give Wang Wen any trouble. So, with a bitter smile, he walked toward the


    table in the corner.


    ¡°Xiaoxia, what¡¯s wrong with you? You treated Chen Hao pretty well before, so why are you treating him


    in public like this all of a sudden? Don¡¯t you know how much you¡¯re embarrassing him publicly?¡± Wang


    Wen said anxiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I wanted him to be embarrassed in public. He should know how bad it feels!¡± Hou Xiaoxia


    suddenly swept a cold gaze toward Chen Hao.


    ¡°Why? Chen Hao didn¡¯t do anything to you! Unless¡­ Don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯re still caught up in that small


    matter from high school?!¡± Wang Wen was extremely perplexed. She had been the one to call Chen


    Hao along after all. Now that two of her good friends were clearly not on good terms with one another,


    of course she was getting anxious.


    ¡°Small matter? Wang Wen, do you really think what happened in high school was just a small matter?¡±


    When Hou Xiaoxia thought back to what happened, she still felt enraged.


    ¡°You remember too, don¡¯t you? We just finished apetition and managed to get a good ce. So,


    our school treated the twenty plus of us to eat in the province. After the meal, there were just a few of


    us left, so we decided to y truth or dare. I lost, and my dare was to confess to one person in the


    room! Did you forget about that?¡± Hou Xiaoxia said.


    ¡°Of course I remember! I knew you didn¡¯t have a crush on Chen Hao, but to save your own butt, you


    confessed to him right after he came back from helping the teacher carry things! You said, ¡®Chen Hao, I


    like you¡¯,¡± Wang Wen also remembered what happened at that time.


    ¡°And what did he say? Chen Hao said that we weren¡¯t suitable for each other! F*ck, was he drunk? Did


    that idiot really think I liked him?! Every time I think of that, I get pissed off! That day, everyone in ss


    laughed at me, saying that even someone like Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to date me! To make things worse,


    my actual crush was right next to me! Do you know how humiliated I felt in that very moment?!¡± Hou


    Xiaoxia eximed.


    ¡°Argh! Do you know why he said you guys weren¡¯t suitable for each other? Because Chen Hao felt like


    he was so poor that he was no match for you! You¡¯re overthinking everything! Furthermore, he also


    knew that you didn¡¯t actually like him, and only said that because he panicked! Didn¡¯t you always


    comin about how poor Chen Hao was? You didn¡¯t even want to sit next to him on the bus. He was


    afraid of you!¡± Wang Wen exined hurriedly.


    ¡°What do you mean? That idiot, I will make him regret doing that to me! Anyway, it wasn¡¯t just me who


    thought he was too poor. Wang Wen, didn¡¯t you think that too? Did you really think I didn¡¯t know that


    you used to like Chen Hao? Except you two had never gotten anywhere because you thought he was


    too poor! Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Hong Xiaoxia really did not hold back once she opened her mouth.


    These words caused Wang Wen¡¯s pretty face to redden as they had hit her in a sore spot.


    Meanwhile, Liang Meng also looked unhappy. No wonder Wang Wen hadn¡¯t epted him when he


    was pursuing her back then. It turns out she had a crush on Chen Hao!


    Liang Meng thought about how Wang Wen treated Chen Hao as well as how caring she was toward


    him and felt a hint of jealousy.


    Things werepletely different now! Before, Liang Meng never bothered about how well Wang Wen


    treated Chen Hao. He never saw Chen Hao as his rival, nor did he think Wang Wen would ever have a


    crush on Chen Hao.


    But now, Liang Meng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    So there were feelings between them?


    Liang Meng looked at Wang Wen¡¯s red face and confirmed it for himself.


    Hou Xiaoxia¡¯s words somehow managed to pierce Wang Wen where it hurt.


    She wasn¡¯t wrong, Wang Wen had liked Chen Hao once.


    Indeed, she had also thought of the possible scenarios if she were to get together with him even when


    Chen Hao was poor.


    How would my ssmates see me? What would they say about me?


    She couldn¡¯t cross this obstacle. In the end, she had given up the chance of further progress in her


    rtionship with Chen Hao.


    But this had never stopped Wang Wen from wishing that Chen Hao would be a capable person.


    Regarding the matter of feelings, if either party of the rtionship started to feel doubt, it would have a


    big crack in their feelings for each other.


    The atmosphere around them became even stranger.


    However, Chen Hao didn¡¯t hear anything that Hou Xiaoxia and Wang Wen were saying.


    A driver next to him was saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t that President Li¡¯s son over there, Li Liang? My boss said that Li


    Liang is representing President Li today, and he says we should go over and greet him, since all of our


    projectse from President Li! I wouldn¡¯t want us to get penalized if we don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, our President Wang also told us to at least give him a toast and tter him a little bit!¡±


    The few drivers and secretaries around them discussed.


    Li Liang¡¯s family owned apany, andpanies buttering each other up to smoothen their


    connections was extremely normal.


    Hence, ttering and asionally licking one¡¯s boots werepletely understandable.


    ¡°Alright, since they gave us that instruction, then how about we all go over together! Just in case we


    lose the chance to even give a toast once the ceremony starts!¡± a female secretary said.


    Following that, the group of them stood up.


    ¡°Hey, pal. Why don¡¯t youe along too?¡±


    Just then, a driver next to Chen Hao patted him on the shoulder.


    Obviously, he had assumed Chen Hao was a driver too¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 379

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 379


    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±


    Chen Hao shook his head.


    ¡°Hmph, fine! Don¡¯t go then. Why pretend to be something you¡¯re not?¡±


    A displeased female secretary scoffed.


    After that, the crowd went over to Li Liang¡¯s table to congratte him.


    Seeing how people were congratting her boyfriend, Hou Xiaoxia nced coldly at Chen Hao, who


    was sitting alone.


    It was as if she wanted to see a look of shame and embarrassment on Chen Hao¡¯s face.


    How dare you refuse me before! Look at the difference between us now!


    Look how insignificant you arepared to Li Liang.


    Did you really think I brought you here to broaden your horizons?


    Well, you¡¯re wrong!


    Indeed, Hou Xiaoxia intended to humiliate Chen Hao. If more people were here, Chen Hao would feel


    even more embarrassed!


    On normal asions, she wouldn¡¯t have felt such satisfaction from taking revenge.


    Meanwhile, Wang Wen noticed how lonely Chen Hao was and figured that Hou Xiaoxia had invited him


    here to make a fool out of him.


    So, she decided to go over to apany him.


    ¡°Why are you going to him?¡±


    Liang Meng yanked on her shoulder roughly.


    As for Wang Wen, she didn¡¯t expect Liang Meng to react like this.


    It was then she realized that Hou Xiaoxia¡¯s words earlier might have affected Liang Meng, thus Wang


    Wen didn¡¯t say anything.


    Meanwhile, there were many people from other tables who came over to congratte Li Liang and Hou


    Xiaoxia.


    The whole time she was greeting these people, she would nce over at Chen Hao.


    The more she looked, the more ted she became.


    Just then, someone suddenly called out, ¡°Young Master Chen!¡±


    The person who called out to Chen Hao was a middle-aged man. He was surrounded by quite a few


    people and seemed to be very influential.


    After he called out, the crowd quieted down immediately.


    Everyone then looked in his direction.


    ¡°It really is Young Master Chen!¡±


    Another middle-aged man shouted at this moment.


    Then, around a dozen people in fancy clothes rushed toward the table at the end of the hall.


    Clearly, the person they were dashing to was Chen Hao.


    ¡°Whoa, isn¡¯t that President Guo?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him. But why is he rushing over to Chen Hao?¡±


    ¡°You guys, look! Not only is President Guo running toward him, even General Manager Li, President


    Wang, and General Manager Qin are heading there as well! They look quite eager.¡±


    Many of the attendees knew who President Guo was.


    In fact, the people rushing over to Chen Hao were a few of the most distinguished guests at the party.


    What does this mean?


    Just like before, everyone had quieted down as they began to speak.


    Needless to say, everyone¡¯s eyes were on them at the moment.


    The people at Hou Xiaoxia¡¯s table were dumbfounded, especially Hou Xiaoxia as she was staring at


    Chen Hao the entire time, thus she saw everything when the group ran over.


    She nearly choked on her wine.


    Hou Xiaoxia thought with astonishment, Young Master Chen? What¡¯s happening now? Why would a


    man like President Guo know a loser like Chen Hao?


    The satisfaction she felt a while ago disappeared in an instant.


    Recing that satisfaction was a tinge of nervousness.


    On the other hand, Wang Wen looked over to Chen Hao as well, feeling excited for some unknown


    reason.


    As for Liang Meng, the jealousy in him grew stronger.


    The crowd that was just congratting Li Liang all looked over in that direction as well.


    ¡°You are¡­?¡± Chen Hao asked, dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know anyone from the group that stood before


    him.


    ¡°Damn, what¡¯s happening? President Guo went over to greet Chen Hao, and he doesn¡¯t even know


    who President Guo is?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so infuriating! Does he have any manners at all? Who raised him?¡±


    ¡°I think that President Guo might have mistaken him for someone else. Or maybe, Chen Hao is the


    driver of a powerful person. Even then, how could that be? The most powerful man in here should be


    President Guo!¡±


    The crowd muttered among themselves.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, perhaps my name slipped your mind. You might not know me but I do know you.


    Haha, here is my name card!¡±


    President Guoughed merrily.


    In the past, he couldn¡¯t even reach Young Master Chen, yet now he had showed up to this party.


    Chen Hao took the card over and nced at it. It turned out that President Guo was in the real estate


    business.


    Hispany¡¯s name looked familiar.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    President Guo added, ¡°Young Master Chen, we metst time at Miss Lin¡¯s birthday party! We were


    responsible for three development projects in Ping An County!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I remember now. How do you do, President Guo?¡±


    Chen Hao still couldn¡¯t remember him but things would turn awkward if he were to dwell on the topic.


    So, heughed.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, cheers to you!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Chen, here¡¯s to you!¡±


    Then, the group anxiously grabbed their drinks and clinked sses with Chen Hao.


    After Chen Hao finished his drink, President Guo invited Chen Hao to sit at the front but Chen Hao


    vehemently refused.


    He told him he was fine sitting here.


    Seeing how Chen Hao was unwilling to move to the front, President Guo felt somewhat apologetic.


    Nevertheless, he gave up persuading him.


    Chen Hao then told President Guo to carry on with his business and that they could resume their


    conversationter on.


    Naturally, President Guo epted the proposal with delight.


    After a round of clinking sses with him, everyone turned to leave.


    Hou Xiaoxia waspletely dumbfounded.


    ¡°How is this possible? How did President Guo get to know Chen Hao? Why is he so respectful toward


    Chen Hao?¡±


    Earlier, Hou Xiaoxia had intended to use this huge party to embarrass Chen Hao as revenge for how


    he had humiliated her in the past.


    But now, it was like a p in the face for Hou Xiaoxia.


    The stronger her vengeance, the more painful the p was.


    Li Liang could only drink a toast to President Guo and President Wang on behalf of his father, yet now


    these presidents were drinking a toast to Chen Hao himself.


    This awful feeling could only be understood by those in this situation.


    As for Wang Wen, her eyes brightened as the surprise Chen Hao brought with him was overwhelming.


    Deep down, conflicted feelings toward Chen Hao grew within her.


    At that time, Hou Xiaoxia wasn¡¯t in the mood to toast anymore and she sat down depressingly.


    Hou Xiaoxia asked Wang Wen anxiously, ¡°What do you think is going on? Wen, did you hear what


    President Guo said to Chen Hao?¡±


    Wang Wen shook her head.


    ¡°I only heard some parts of it, something about projects in Ping An County. That¡¯s where Chen Hao and


    our hometowns are at and it¡¯s now under development. Maybe that¡¯s how Chen Hao and President


    Guo met,¡± Liang Meng replied sourly.


    ¡°But why would President Guo drink toast to Chen Hao?¡± asked Hou Xiaoxia agitatedly, as if Chen Hao


    had stolen something from her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ll ask our high school friends if they know anything.¡±


    Liang Meng then proceeded to ask his old ssmates in the group chat.


    Hou Xiaoxia waited anxiously.


    ¡°Damn, someone really knows!¡±


    Suddenly, Liang Meng burst out with enthusiasm.


    He exined, ¡°It turns out that Chen Hao has a close childhood friend who is very powerful in Ping An


    County. This friend is in the automobile trade and has many connections!¡±


    ¡°So Chen Hao knew President Guo because of his childhood friend?¡± Hou Xiaoxia asked.


    ¡°This has to be it, since a ssmate said that a childhood friend of his is really influential!¡± Liang Meng


    replied with certainty.


    ¡°Oh my God! He gave me such a fright. Even then, why does Chen Hao have such good fortune?¡±


    Hou Xiaoxia was still quite angry.


    At this time, the host of the ceremony went up on the stage.


    The screen on stage then disyed a picture of a majestic mansion.


    No one knew anything about this mansion but they were all awed by it.


    Hou Xiaoxia covered her mouth and said, ¡°Damn, this mansion is too amazing. It¡¯s even on top of a


    mountain!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 380

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 380


    Wang Wen, Liang Meng and the others were all attracted to the Cloud Mansion that was shown on the


    screen.


    ¡°This mansion is in Jin Ling? Wen, why haven¡¯t I heard about it before?¡± Hou Xiaoxia asked in shock.


    Wang Wen nodded her head. ¡°It¡¯s the first time that I¡¯m seeing the Cloud Mansion as well. But, I might


    have heard of it before, as well as the fact that this mansion is worth a billion!¡±


    ¡°A billion?¡± Hou Xiaoxia bit her lip. ¡°The owner must be filthy rich!¡±


    President Guo announced, ¡°As everyone can see, this is the Cloud Mansion in Jin Ling. As a matter of


    fact, the purpose of this gathering is to announce that our group is going to build a Cloud Mansion in


    our beautiful Hong County!¡±


    His words caused amotion downstage.


    ¡°If Hong County could have such a spectacr Cloud Mansion, it would be amazing!¡±


    ¡°Imagine how much that would cost, but it would certainly be more than 600 million!¡±


    The crowd discussed among themselves.


    President Guo chuckled lightly. ¡°This is actually a bit embarrassing. Originally, we had nned to take


    photos of this Cloud Mansion at a closer distance but we weren¡¯t allowed to get too near. Therefore, we


    took some pictures from other angles instead. You may take a look at them first!¡±


    President Guo was quite the salesperson.


    Only the rich and powerful families could afford such a huge mansion and the best way to promote it


    was through their sons and daughters.


    The word-of-mouth among their circle would definitely bring huge publicity to this Cloud Mansion


    project in Hong County.


    This was the main aim of President Guo¡¯s gathering today.


    President Guo looked at the crowd¡¯s awed expressions and felt extremely satisfied.


    As the slides changed from one to another, a picture of the front view of the Cloud Mansion popped


    out.


    From this perspective, there was a long staircase that led to the Cloud Mansion.


    What shocked the crowd the most was that there were people in the picture.


    The foot of the mountain was parked with many luxury cars.


    Bodyguards d in ck stood on both sides of the staircase.


    This marvelous scene could only appear in movies.


    Hou Xiaoxia seemed to be very interested in this extravagant Cloud Mansion, thus she focused closely


    on the people in the photo.


    The bodyguards in ck who were standing on both sides were gazing respectfully at a young man


    who was walking on the staircase that led to the Cloud Mansion.


    It was such a shame that they could only see the silhouette of the young man due to the angle the


    photo was taken at.


    Apparently, this photo was captured when President Guo went over to celebrate Lin Yiyi¡¯s birthday.


    ¡°Who is that young man?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a no-brainer! That¡¯s the owner of the mansion of course!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, now that is what you call life. If only everyone could live like that. I¡¯m so envious!¡±


    There werepliments everywhere.


    After staring at the screen for quite some time, Hou Xiaoxia froze.


    Huh?


    However, Hou Xiaoxia seemed quite frightened and didn¡¯t say anything.


    At this moment, Wang Wen tugged at Hou Xiaoxia, ¡°Xiaoxia, look at that young master in the middle.


    Why does he look so simr to Chen Hao? Do you see it?¡±


    Hou Xiaoxia said, ¡°Huh? How could it be? They just look slightly alike. How could Chen Hao possibly


    afford such an expensive mansion?¡±


    In fact, Hou Xiaoxia was not mentally prepared for it. What if that person really is Chen Hao? I¡¯ll be


    better off dead. Haha, then again, it wouldn¡¯t be possible!


    ¡°No, look! They look really alike! Let me ask Chen Hao!¡± Wang Wen eximed agitatedly.


    She turned her head around, searching for Chen Hao.


    Hou Xiaoxia looked over in Chen Hao¡¯s direction as well.


    Then, the two girls gasped. ¡°Huh? Where¡¯s Chen Hao?¡±


    Hou Xiaoxia asked, ¡°Where is he? Wasn¡¯t he just here a minute ago?¡± After a pause, Hou Xiaoxia


    seemed to have found something to vent her anger and mocked, ¡°Hmph, I know. Chen Hao must have


    felt very ufortable here and has gone to hide. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s intimidated by all of this!¡±


    Wang Wen could only shake her head helplessly.


    She wanted very much to give Chen Hao a call to ask where he was, but killed the thought as soon as


    she saw Liang Meng was getting upset.


    As for Chen Hao, he knew immediately the purpose of the gathering as soon as President Guo


    mentioned the Cloud Mansion in Jin Ling.


    He felt quite awkward if he continued to stay.


    It would not be pleasant if someone recognized him, especially in front of Hou Xiaoxia.


    So, Chen Hao left early.


    After all, he only came because of Wang Wen.


    He still had a lot of things to do and could not stay for long.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He was preparing to return to his room when he received a call from one of his men.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, it¡¯s all our fault. We already found out where the servant was and went there as


    soon as possible but¡­ She was already taken away by someone else!¡±


    Earlier, he had thought that since he had a lead, following it and locating the maid should not be a


    problem.


    He was very cautious and had sent his men as soon as he got wind of it. However, he did not expect


    someone else to be a step ahead of him.


    Fuming, Chen Hao asked, ¡°Who took her?¡±


    ¡°We are still investigating but we are quite certain that there is another group of people who are looking


    for this servant as well!¡±


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll send more men to help out. Find out who took her as soon as possible!¡±


    Chen Hao hung up the phone, feeling exasperated.


    How could looking for someone be this troublesome?


    ¡°Chen Hao, is that you?¡±


    Just when Chen Hao was about to head upstairs, a girl behind him called out, sounding surprised.


    Chen Hao turned around and was shocked as well.


    The lobby of the hotel was packed with people.


    They were all bodyguards d in ck with sunsses on, emanating an impressive aura.


    There were at least thirty of them.


    If he didn¡¯t spot the two girls amidst the group, Chen Hao would have mistaken them as his men!


    These two girls were none other than Fang Jiannan and Fang Yi!


    ¡°It¡¯s you two!¡± said Chen Hao with a smile.


    If he remembered correctly, this was the second time that he had seen Fang Jiannan and Fang Yi


    appearing in such an ostentatious way.


    At this moment, Chen Hao started processing his thoughts.


    It doesn¡¯t make sense. Fang Jiannan and Fang Yi love studying and usually, they would be reluctant to


    skip even a lesson. Why would theye to Hong County today with so many people in such a hurry?


    Chen Hao quickly realized that Fang Jiannan and Fang Yi were from the Fang family and so was Fang


    Mengxin.


    The ones looking for Fang Mengxin¡¯s servant should be Fang Jiannan and Fang Yi!


    Fang Yi asked confusedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Why are you here in Hong County?¡±


    Immediately, Fang Yi frowned and exchanged looks with Fang Jiannan. They both then turned to Chen


    Hao, sizing him up.


    He felt anxious under the gaze of these two girls.


    What was happening? Did he blow his cover?

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 381

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 381


    Fang Yi eximed, ¡°I know! Chen Hao, did you twoe here early for tomorrow¡¯s two-day tour


    around Hong County, the one that¡¯s organized by Fatty Wang?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Oh yeah, but Fatty Wang hasn¡¯t arrived yet. I came here first to book a hotel. It¡¯s such a


    coincidence to run into you two here. Did you twoe here earlier to look around as well?¡± Chen Hao


    nced at Fang Jiannan¡¯s bodyguards. ¡°Fatty Wang told me you guys love to travel.¡±


    Initially, Chen Hao assumed that they found out he was also looking for the servant, so he got very


    nervous. But after their exchange, he exhaled with relief.


    Chen Hao gratefully went along with the excuse that they conveniently provided.


    ¡°Tsk, what are you talking about? We have much more important things on our hands. We came here


    to-¡±


    Fang Yi rolled her eyes at Chen Hao as she tried to exin.


    But Fang Jiannan quickly warned her with a look, as though it meant, Fang Yi, what¡¯s wrong with you?


    Why are you giving so much away?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Only then did Fang Yi realize her mistake.


    Frankly speaking, Fang Jiannan couldn¡¯t me it all on Fang Yi.


    Though Fang Yi and Fang Jiannan kept their distance from the ssmates, the two girls knew


    everything about them.


    Judging by their looks, one would not have guessed that their topics of discussion were actually quite


    simr to other girls, such as stories in ss, who was handsome or who wasn¡¯t handsome but had a


    good personality and more.


    At the end of the day, they still loved to gossip about everyone.


    After all, they were girls, even though they did have some unusual experiences.


    By now, they had already discussed Chen Hao at some length and even took pains to know more


    about him.


    Hence, they were quite familiar with Chen Hao now.


    Also, the impression that Chen Hao left on the two girls was iparable to other boys.


    Startled by the sight of him, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but chat with him.


    However, she quickly kept quiet after Fang Jiannan red at her.


    After Fang Jiannan threw a nce at Chen Hao, she led the group of people upstairs.


    Chen Hao was shocked and suspicious.


    How strange. If Fang Jiannan already found the servant, she would have left long ago. Why would she


    still be here in Hong County?


    If Fang Jiannan didn¡¯t take her, then who could it be?


    s, Chen Hao had to wait for a detailed report from his men to assess the situation better.


    ¡°Jiannan, I¡¯m so sorry. I was too excited back there. The words just came out of my mouth and before I


    knew it, I told Chen Hao so much!¡±


    After they went into their room, Fang Yi tugged at Fang Jiannan¡¯s hand and apologized.


    Fang Jiannan replied with a bitter smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright, but be careful next time. We may have more


    freedom now than before but we can¡¯t be too conspicuous.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be careful next time!¡± Fang Yi stuck her tongue out yfully.


    ¡°This task was such a close call. I just don¡¯t understand how she can be so stubborn. Why is that case


    so important to her? Where do we even start looking? Jiannan, what will you do next?¡± Fang Yi asked


    worriedly.


    Fang Jiannan gave her another warning look before saying, ¡°Fang Yi, I really regret bringing you out.


    Why do you have to say everything out loud? The walls have ears, you know!¡±


    Fang Yi stuck her tongue out again and quickly covered her mouth.


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯m going back to being cool and reserved. I¡¯m not going to say anything anymore!¡±


    Fang Yi promised.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. To be honest, it¡¯s not difficult for me to search for something. The thing I¡¯m


    worried about now is a force that has the same goal as us. Moreover, they are as skilled as our men. It


    may seem like we have the upper hand now but actually, we are the ones in the open while our


    opponent is in hiding. They mightunch a surprise attack at us and expose our family. Most


    importantly, we don¡¯t even know who our opponent is! Sigh, I¡¯ve been worrying about this the whole


    time,¡± said Fang Jiannan as she rubbed her temples.


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s not a problem. I know what to do!¡± Fang Yi said merrily.


    ¡°You?¡± Fang Jiannan sniggered.


    ¡°Hmph! Jiannan, don¡¯t judge a book by its cover. I¡¯m actually pretty smart. Isn¡¯t this just like the game


    ¡®Werewolf¡¯?¡± Fang Yi said.


    Fang Jiannan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Fang Yi exined patiently, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You¡¯re afraid that you will be exposed, right? So why don¡¯t


    you find yourself a cloak of invisibility and confuse the enemy? That way, you and the Fang family will


    remain anonymous and you can do whatever you want!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s interesting. Are you saying that rather than fighting with the enemy, we should find a decoy to


    do the job for us? And this might even lure the enemy out?¡± Fang Jiannan caught on quickly.


    Fang Yi snapped her fingers. ¡°Bingo, exactly!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, but who should we find? Who can we divert the attention to?¡± Fang Jiannan racked her brain.


    Fang Yi pursed her lips and was lost in thought as well.


    Right then, Fang Yi pped her forehead. ¡°Hahaha, I know who to look for!¡±


    Fang Jiannan guessed resignedly, ¡°Chen Hao?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Chen Hao is the best choice. Jiannan, we discussed about him before. Though he¡¯s good looking,


    he¡¯s a bit silly. He¡¯s quite rich but he keeps a low profile. Also, he¡¯s friends with the rich and famous in


    Chengdu! Isn¡¯t he the perfect candidate? That way, the enemy wouldn¡¯t see iting when Chen Hao


    appears in our ce instead!¡±


    Fang Jiannan nodded her head slowly. ¡°You¡¯re right. Chen Hao would be the best candidate. However,


    this might be dangerous. Are you sure we should put his life at risk? Will Chen Hao even agree to it?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry about it. I have my ways!¡±


    Fang Yi immediately thought of a n.


    In thete hours of the evening, Fang Yi went up to the front door of Chen Hao¡¯s room quietly.


    It was a piece of cake for Fang Yi to find out which room belonged to Chen Hao.


    She then knocked on his door.


    Chen Hao opened his door and poked his head out. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    He was quite taken aback.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He did not expect that this reserved and popr girl would look for him.


    ¡°Are you surprised? I came to you because I need a favor.¡± Fang Yi smiled.


    ¡°You want a favor from me?¡±


    Chen Hao knew exactly the identities of these two sisters, thus he was very shocked.


    If they were really from the Fang family, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t have toe to him for help.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s rather inconvenient to talk here. Why don¡¯t youe up to my room?¡± Fang Yi suggested.


    ¡°To your room? It¡¯s veryte now, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s appropriate,¡± Chen Hao said with surprise.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 382

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 382


    ¡°Juste with me, there¡¯s nothing inappropriate about this!¡±


    Fang Yi hauled Chen Hao out of his room.


    Chen Hao was curious as to why Fang Yi was looking for him.


    After entering the room, Fang Yi made a hand gesture signaling Chen Hao to keep quiet.


    ¡°Fang Yi, are you back?¡±


    At that moment, Fang Jiannan¡¯s voice came from the bathroom.


    Shortly after, Fang Jiannan pushed open the door and stepped out of the bathroom.


    Chen Hao was stunned the next second.


    Fang Jiannan with her ck and silky long hair came into sight. At that moment, she was wearing only


    the upper part of her sleepwear.


    Her tone and fair legs were exposed.


    Obviously, she had just finished taking a bath. She was talking to Fang Yi while drying her hair with a


    towel.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    She caught sight of Chen Hao who was standing inside her room, his eyes fixated on her.


    Fang Jiannan¡¯s face blushed at once. Anxiously, she returned to the bathroom to hide herself.


    Indeed, Fang Jiannan had never appeared this way in front of a guy before.


    In fact, she had always deemed rtionships and romance to be unrealistic.


    This was due to the fact that she seldom interacted with boys.


    At that moment, she was hiding despondently inside the bathroom as her heart pounded furiously.


    ¡°Fang Yi, why did you bring him into my room?!¡±


    Fang Jiannan¡¯s embarrassed and furious voice echoed in the bathroom.


    ¡°Hahaha! Of course I have to do that. Otherwise, it was impossible to ask any favor from him!¡±


    Although the n did not turn out exactly as she had anticipated, the oue was quite satisfactory.


    ording to Fang Yi¡¯s n, Chen Hao was supposed to catch Fang Jiannan while she was showering.


    It was not unknown to Fang Jiannan that Fang Yi had always been a reckless one. However, she did


    not expect Fang Yi would pull such a prank.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop fooling around. Chen Hao, I invited you here because we need a favor from you. Out of


    all the students from our two sses, you are the only one who would be capable enough to help us!¡±


    said Fang Yi.


    At that moment, Fang Jiannan walked out of the bathroom after putting on a long nightgown.


    She shot a vicious stare at Fang Yi before ncing over at Chen Hao begrudgingly.


    Chen Hao looked somewhat awkward too.


    Rubbing at his nose, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. We would like you to help us look for something! This shouldn¡¯t be an


    arduous task for you. Besides, I know what you¡¯ve seen just now. Could you even face Jiannan in the


    future if you refuse to help us when you are able to do it?¡± said Fang Yi.


    ¡°Fang Yi, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Fang Jiannan spoke with some resignation.


    Chen Hao let out a bitterugh.


    In fact, Chen Hao had intended to help the two girls.


    This presented the best opportunity for him to get closer to them. Besides, it was very likely that Fang


    Mengxin¡¯s servant was with them.


    Chen Hao had earnestly wished for such an opportunity.


    Thus, he asked, ¡°Out with it then, what is the thing that I¡¯m supposed to look for?¡±


    ¡°Well, I remember that our ssmates will being here for a trip tomorrow. How about you bring


    some of your friends along and we would all head to the ce? It¡¯s that simple! Of course, you would


    be the one leading the search,¡± Fang Yi exined.


    Chen Hao was quiet for a moment as he thought that it was unlikely that he would be able to glean any


    information from them for the time being.


    He decided to take on the mission first.


    Thereafter, he nodded his head before saying, ¡°Okay!¡±


    After Chen Hao left the room, Fang Jiannan grabbed and twisted Fang Yi¡¯s ears in a swift motion


    before eximing, ¡°You damn girl, you are outright infuriating! Damn it! Luckily I stepped out of the


    bathroom with a top on. Otherwise, you would suffer a bitter end!¡±


    At the thought of what happened earlier, Fang Jiannan was overwhelmed with terror. At that moment,


    she hated Fang Yi to the core.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m really sorry. But then, didn¡¯t you see that I¡¯ve also managed to settle things? My guess was


    spot-on. Chen Hao does have a crush on you. Probably you didn¡¯t realize it, but his eyes almost


    popped out while he was looking at you just now!


    ¡°Stop talking already. I think I will have to beat you up!¡±


    Meanwhile, somewhere inside a manor.


    Four to five luxurious cars drove into thepound of the manor.


    The passengers in the car alighted and made their way toward the vi.


    ¡°Young Master Yang, everyone has arrived!¡±


    A man who looked like the butler brought the group into the vi.


    ¡°Good day to you, Young Master Yang. May we know the reason why all of us are summoned here


    today by Young Master Long?¡±


    It was a foreigner who spoke. There was an eeriness in his eyes and his face was expressionless and


    cold.


    ¡°Hehe, of course. I suppose Shaoyun had told all of you that you all would need to take action


    ording to my instructions from now on. I¡¯ll just get to the point. All of you are summoned here this


    time to help me with a kidnapping act!¡±


    Young Master Yang was none other than Situ Yang.


    At that moment, he was talking with a tone tinged with fury and his face was filled with resentment.


    The butler then handed a photo to the leader of the group of men.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a girl, Young Master Yang. Is it really necessary to deploy our forces just to get hold of her?¡±


    The young leader put aside the photo indifferently.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be too reckless. Even more than ten strong guys couldn¡¯t get near her!¡±


    Situ Yang continued, ¡°Moreover, to be safe, you guys have to utilize a smarter way to get hold of her.


    Of course, all of you are only assigned to bring her to the designated ce. I will be in charge of the


    rest.¡±


    The assassins exchanged nces among themselves before nodding their heads.


    ¡°Uncle Fu, please arrange their amodation.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Yang!¡±


    After the group of assassins left, an old man with half of his face in white and the other in ck walked


    out of a hidden corner of the room with his arms crossed in front of his chest.


    ¡°Uncle Jiu, would it be a redundant move to gather all these men here with such great effort? Although


    Fang Jiannan is indeed skilled, I believe I can handle her easily!¡± Situ Yang said as he was getting


    miffed.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not hard to deal with Fang Jiannan alone. However, the Situ Family would be put at a


    disadvantaged situation if our deeds were found out by the Fang Family. Therefore, the perfect solution


    is to do it through the help of others,¡± the old man said.


    ¡°Fair enough. It is puzzling as to what the Fang Family is up to now. Fang Jiannan had always been


    confined in her home back then. Now, she¡¯s even roaming free all the way in Hong County. ording


    to my staff, they are looking for something here, though it is unknown exactly what they are trying to


    look for. My father had assigned us to do a thorough investigation on her. Hehe, Fang Jiannan, you¡¯ve


    always looked down on me, so please don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. This time, I will surely make


    you mine!¡± said Situ Yang.


    At the thought of being pped by Fang Jiannan in front of everyone else the other day, Situ Yang was


    overwhelmed by humiliation once again.


    With Fang Jiannan under his captivity, it would bring a mess to the Fang Family. Apart from that, Situ


    Yang believed that he could even get some clues from either the insiders of the Fang Family or that


    impulsive girl, Fang Yi.


    It was indeed killing two birds with one stone.


    Uncle Jiu was right too. With Long Shaoyun from Yan Jing helping him, he could be the secret


    mastermind and would be able to make changes to his n ording to the situation.


    In fact, Long Shaoyun and Situ Yang were old buddies.


    The both of them were famous for being rich in the area they resided in. It went without saying that they


    interacted with each other quite frequently. This was not their first time getting involved in such shady


    matters.


    At the moment, a luxurious car pulled up by the entrance of the manor.


    Situ Yang looked out of the manor and put on a subtle grin before announcing, ¡°Long Shaoyun is here!¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Brother Yang, it has been a long time. How have you been doing?¡±


    Soon, Long Shaoyun was walking toward the inside of the vi with both of his hands tucked into the


    pockets of his trousers.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 383

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 383


    ¡°Shaoyun, it really has been a long time. I was delighted to hear that you were going to pay me a visit!¡±


    Situ Yang said with a smile at the sight of Long Shaoyun. ¡°Oh right, are Uncle Long and the rest of your


    family in good health? Before this, my father has been pestering me to pay a visit to Uncle Long in Yan


    Jing.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for your concern, Brother Yang. They are doing fine!¡± said Long Shaoyun.


    Situ Yang invited Long Shaoyun to sit down before continuing, ¡°How about you? From what I¡¯ve heard,


    you have been reproached by Uncle Long not long ago? I heard that you¡¯ve been locked up in your


    own house for half a month now.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s not bring that up, otherwise I might get angry again. By the way, Brother Yang, I think we


    should talk about your matter. I¡¯ve brought the assassins here and you¡¯ve already seen them. They


    came from North America and they are all very skillful!¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°I can tell that they¡¯re good. Of course, I never need to worry about the men you provide me!¡±


    ¡°Very well, let¡¯s wish for the sess of the operation tomorrow!¡±


    On the next day.


    Wang Xiaohua and the rest of the ssmates arrived.


    Last night, Chen Hao assigned Wang Xiaohua to gather four to five trustworthy guys from their ss.


    Of course, Wang Xiaohua knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to be careless.


    Hence, he had arranged for another ssmate to lead the tour while he and the four to five guys would


    follow Chen Hao.


    As for Fang Jiannan and Fang Yi, it was obvious they had also reached a consensus beforehand.


    Just as before, they acted very cold and indifferent to Chen Hao and didn¡¯t talk to him at all.


    Xu Yangyang was here too, though there was a drastic change in her attitudepared to before.


    First of all, she didn¡¯t glue herself to Liang Fei anymore like how she used to. Instead, she would peek


    at Chen Hao from time to time with a blushed face.


    It was unknown exactly what was mentioned in Chen Hao, Hu Huimin and Xu Yangyang¡¯s previous


    conversation that had triggered the change.


    However, it was obvious that Chen Hao did not pay any attention to her.


    After greeting Wang Xiaohua, the four to five guys bid farewell to the rest of the ssmates and were


    ready to make their way to a ce called Clearwater Vige.


    ¡°Stop right there, Wang Xiaohua and Chen Hao. Where are you guys going? Why aren¡¯t you joining


    us?¡±


    As soon as Chen Hao was ready to drive away, a girl rushed toward them.


    Her face was filled with puzzlement.


    ¡°Lin Shengnan, aren¡¯t you being too nosy? Do we even need to tell you beforehand wherever we¡¯re


    going?¡± asked Wang Xiaohua.


    ¡°Hmph, I noticed that you guys have been acting sneakily on the journey here. As it turns out, you guys


    are really going somewhere else on your own. Are you going to ditch us and go somewhere even more


    interesting?¡± Lin Shengnan demanded angrily.


    At the same time, she casted a furtive nce at Chen Hao.


    She wanted to check whether Chen Hao was looking at her.


    As it turned out, Chen Hao was leaning against a luxurious Mercedes Benz with both of his hands


    tucked into the pockets of his trousers and he was looking at somewhere else.


    Lin Shengnan couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed.


    Sometimes, human¡¯s emotions could be ambiguous, peculiar and indecipherable.


    In the beginning, Lin Shengnan was just like Xu Yangyang. She never took Chen Hao seriously as he


    meant nothing to her.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the incident where she had to confront Chen Hao after he had offended Xu Yangyang,


    she would not have voluntarily interacted with him.


    However, judging from several incidents that happened thereafter, it appeared that Chen Hao was a


    very rich guy with vast connections.


    He exuded apletely different air than before.


    Nevertheless, Chen Hao was still the same guy. Back then, she would not have been the least bit


    affected by the way he treated her. But now, an unpleasant feeling would grow within Lin Shengnan


    whenever Chen Hao ignored her.


    She felt as though her life was somewhat impaired or wascking something.


    The same thing happened to her early in the morning when all the ssmates had arrived.


    Chen Hao greeted some of the ssmates.


    She was the only one he missed out.


    Therefore, Lin Shengnan made a dash toward them as she felt the urge to ask Wang Xiaohua what


    they were up to.


    When actually, she did all of that in an attempt to draw Chen Hao¡¯s attention.


    Obviously, she made a mistake.


    ¡°What¡¯re you talking about? We have some serious matters to attend to. Please run along and have fun


    yourself!¡±


    Wang Xiaohua was a changed man too. Back then, he would be submissive and terrified whenever Lin


    Shengnan was around.


    Yet, he appeared very confident now.


    He was talking with a cigarette in his mouth.


    ¡°Exactly, just go on with the tour and stop asking questions!¡±


    The rest of the guys chimed in.


    ¡°W-Why are you guys being so rude! Chen Hao, don¡¯t you think that you have to talk some sense into


    them? Just look at the way they are talking to me now!¡±


    Lin Shengnan shot a furious look at Chen Hao, who was standing beside them.


    Only then did Chen Hao turn his head to face them and said, ¡°Enough, Fatty. Stop talking already. Let¡¯s


    go!¡±


    ¡°Very well, Brother Chen!¡±


    Wang Xiaohua immediately nodded his head.


    Then, the guys got into the car.


    Wang Xiaohua had not gotten his driving license yet.


    Therefore, Chen Hao had to drive the Mercedes Benz himself.


    As for Lin Shengnan, she started to lose her temper.


    Seeing that Chen Hao was still ignoring her, she made her way to the other side of the car, pulled the


    door open and took the front seat.


    ¡°Damn, what are you doing?¡±


    Chen Hao thought to himself, What¡¯s wrong with Lin Shengnan?


    What a spooky day.


    Didn¡¯t she love to mingle with Liang Fei and his friends? Why has she be so attentive toward me?


    In fact, all of this no longer bothered him.


    Ever since the Taekwondo Tournament, the ss had been split into two groups.


    One of the groups was made up of Liang Fei and some of his old friends; the other was made up of a


    group of ssmates with Chen Hao and Wang Xiaohua as the leaders.


    As for Lin Shengnan, she obviously belonged in Liang Fei¡¯s group.


    However, she was sitting in Chen Hao¡¯s car now.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too shameless, Lin Shengnan? Why did you even get in the car?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. You¡¯re sticking to us so stubbornly. I¡¯ve nevere across anyone like you!¡±


    Wang Xiaohua and the rest bombarded her with criticisms.


    Their words triggered an immediate eruption of emotion within her. This was due to the intense


    humiliation she had been suppressing ever since she decided to please Chen Hao in an attempt to get


    close to him.


    Her eyes reddened and tears started to stream down her face.


    ¡°Why are you guys criticizing me so badly? I¡¯m allowed to have fun anywhere. Why can¡¯t you guys just


    bring me along? What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Thereafter, she turned to look at Chen Hao and said, ¡°Also, Chen Hao, why are you ignoring me? You


    didn¡¯t even look at me when I greeted you. When we bumped into each other in the canteen, you didn¡¯t


    even bother to acknowledge me. I know I wasn¡¯t the nicest to you when you first came to the school.


    However, I have already offered my apology to you, and you¡¯ve already forgiven me too!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Did I?¡±


    Chen Hao was in a daze.


    ¡°Yes. It happened several times over these few days. You never greeted me nor did you pay any


    regards to me!¡± said Lin Shengnan.


    Feeling awkward, Chen Hao scratched his head and said, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ve already forgotten about this. ¡±


    Over these few days, Chen Hao¡¯s mind was upied by several issues. So, he simply didn¡¯t have time


    to bother about this.


    Lin Shengnan didn¡¯t like the bitter taste of defeat.


    ying hard to get was the best way to deal with girls as such. The more indifferent a guy was, the


    more she would want him to be close to her.


    Naturally, Chen Hao did not think that way.


    In fact, Chen Hao was feeling slightly embarrassed at the sight of Lin Shengnan crying. After all, there


    was never really a feud between the two of them.


    He nodded his head and gave in. ¡°Well, having an extra member wouldn¡¯t affect us in any way. You¡¯re


    weed to join us if you want to!¡±


    Lin Shengnan immediately stopped crying and said, ¡°Great, I can buy drinks for you guys!¡±


    Wang Xiaohua who was sitting at the back cringed at Lin Shengnan¡¯s behavior.


    Damn, the change in her attitude happened so fast and drastic.


    Chen Hao then started the drive.


    Fang Jiannan and Fang Yi exchanged nces with each other as they started the engine of their car


    and followed Chen Hao.


    As soon as Fang Jiannan and Fang Yi took off, seven to eight luxurious cars which were stopped by


    the roadside, started charging in the direction of Fang Jiannan¡¯s car¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 384

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 384


    Clearwater Vige was just a stone¡¯s throw away from Hong County.


    When they reached the vige, they managed to locate the house as mentioned by Fang Yi.


    The person who opened the door was a middle-ageddy whose entire face was filled with burn scars.


    It was a scary sight to behold.


    ¡°Who are you guys looking for?¡±


    Thedy couldn¡¯t help feeling startled at the sight of Chen Hao and the rest of them.


    Perhaps she was worried that her hideous face would frighten the strangers standing before her, thus


    she was holding her head low in embarrassment.


    ¡°Hi Madam, are you Aunt Xia¡¯s cousin? ording to her, she had left something in your custody. We


    would like to retrieve it on her behalf. She said that after reading this letter, you would be able to


    understand everything,¡± Fang Jiannan walked over and said.


    Then, she handed a letter to the middle-ageddy.


    After looking at the letter and throwing several nces at Fang Jiannan, thedy nodded her head.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. You guys may take it with you!¡±


    Thedy signaled for Chen Hao and the rest of them to walk into her house.


    As it turned out, the thing that Aunt Xia would like them to retrieve as mentioned by Fang Jiannan was


    arge wooden box.


    It would require at least several people to carry it.


    Judging from what Fang Jiannan had said, he reckoned that Aunt Xia was that servant!


    As for Lin Shengnan, she never expected Chen Hao and the rest of the guys were here to provide


    manualbor.


    Apparently, they were not here to have fun.


    Hence, she was quite disappointed.


    Moreover, the face of the middle-ageddy was quite a horrid sight. Lin Shengnan would get


    goosebumps all over her body if she were to look at her face any longer.


    So while Chen Hao and the guys were busy carrying the box, Lin Shengnan sneaked away.


    Out of boredom, she took a stroll outside the house.


    Suddenly, Lin Shengnan caught sight of several luxurious cars driving in at a high speed from the


    entrance of the vige in the direction of the house.


    In her daily life, Lin Shengnan was a daring but meticulous girl.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She felt puzzled at the sight of the cars.


    In fact, she had already noticed the presence of the cars on their way to the vige earlier.


    But she did not mention anything about it.


    From afar, she could see that the seats inside the cars were all filled up by men. Lin Shengnan¡¯s


    curiosity was instigated by the sight.


    At the moment, she made a dash back to the house.


    ¡°Chen Hao, there are several carsing here from the outside! The cars are filled with people as


    well!¡± eximed Lin Shengnan.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Fang Yi was in a daze.


    She anxiously made a dash outside to check out on the cars.


    ¡°Jiannan, Chen Hao, bad news. There are really many of them, and they¡¯re heading over in our


    direction!¡±


    Fang Yi was so distressed that she started to get jumpy.


    Fang Jiannan furrowed her brows.


    She had been very discreet while carrying this out. For safety and security, she didn¡¯t even bring along


    her own staff. She acted like she was on a trip with her ssmates like any other day.


    However, she did not expect that she would still be followed.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    Fang Jiannan was somewhat flustered.


    Chen Hao, too, was baffled by this. Damn, he did not ask his own men to be here, so why were there


    so many men out there?


    ¡°Jiannan, you guys, quicklye into my room now!¡±


    At the moment, thedy with her face full of scars was tugging at Fang Jiannan¡¯s arm.


    She led Chen Hao and the rest of them into a room inside the house.


    She lifted open the divan of the bed to reveal a secret passageway inside.


    Fang Jiannan stared at thedy in bewilderment.


    Thedy said, ¡°My cousin used to stay here quite frequently because she had a lot of enemiesing


    after her. Therefore, both of us have such a passageway installed in our houses. Since my cousin has


    instructed you guys toe for me, I believe she trusts you guys. Please follow me!¡±


    Fang Jiannan nodded her head.


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help taking a lingering look at thedy. He had an inkling that he had seen thisdy


    before and she looked familiar to him. However, he could not recall exactly where he had seen her.


    At the moment, it was unknown as to who wasing after them.


    He could only follow them into the passageway for the time being.


    Before long, the group of men reached the house and barged in straightaway.


    Obviously, they wereing after Fang Jiannan and Fang Yi.


    ¡°You managed to inform us about it just in time!¡±


    While Chen Hao was hiding in the passageway, he took a look at Lin Shengnan.


    Chen Hao tried to catch themotion outside. Apparently, the group of men were relentlessly


    searching for them in the house.


    Fang Jiannan was so anxious that her forehead was covered with beads of sweat.


    Chen Hao reckoned that hiding away was not the way to go.


    At the moment, Chen Hao was huddled up at the innermost corner of the passageway with Lin


    Shengnan beside him.


    Right then, she saw Chen Hao fishing out a small but exquisitely made device from one of his trouser


    pockets.


    Lin Shengnan was shocked to see the device, as she felt that it looked quite unusual.


    Chen Hao then made a hand gesture signaling her to keep quiet.


    Thereafter, he pushed a button on the device and dialed a number.


    ¡°W-What is this? Could this be used to ask for help?¡± Lin Shengnan whispered to him with her eyes


    widened.


    Chen Hao pressed her head low and murmured to her in a soft voice, ¡°Forget everything you have just


    seen and don¡¯t tell anyone!¡±


    Lin Shengnan nodded her head vigorously.


    Still, she was very curious about the function of the device. What would Chen Hao get by pushing that


    button?


    All of them stayed inside the passageway for nearly ten minutes.


    Suddenly, a buzzing sound came from the sky.


    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±


    ¡°Oh no, boss, we are being surrounded! There are over ten helicopters hovering above us! We should


    go now, otherwise it would be toote!¡± one of the guys outside shouted.


    ¡°What? Damn, retreat now! Fast!¡±


    It was then followed by the sound of footsteps of the group of men leaving the room.


    Lin Shengnan kept her eyes wide open. Obviously, she was deeply frightened by what was mentioned


    by the group of men.


    Pfft!


    Chen Hao had actually summoned helicopters here?


    Seriously?


    Who was he exactly?


    Not everyone who came from a wealthy family had such a capability.


    However, Chen Hao had forbidden her from mentioning anything about the device. Therefore, Lin


    Shengnan dared not make any morements.


    Soon, the sound of the helicoptersing from the sky gradually faded away.


    ¡°It¡¯s safe now. Let¡¯s head outside!¡± thedy behind Chen Hao spoke.


    Fang Jiannan walked out of the room filled with uncertainty.


    Chen Hao followed suit from behind.


    Meanwhile, thedy was thest to go out.


    As she was about to get out of the passageway, something on the ground nked under her feet.


    She picked up that thing and took a look at it. It was a jade pendant.


    Indeed, when Chen Hao was taking the little device out from his trouser pocket just now, the jade


    pendant had identally fell out from his pocket.


    She then stroked the jade pendant.


    Suddenly, thedy trembled all over.


    In the dark passageway, thedy was holding onto the jade pendant with both of her hands.


    ¡°T-T-This¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, her voice became shaky.


    ¡°Eh? Why is that madam not out yet?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Madam, are youing out?¡± Wang Xiaohua shouted.


    Only then did thedye out of the passageway.


    ¡°Madam, we¡¯re really grateful to you. This is a reward for you. Please don¡¯t worry, once we managed to


    locate the person we are trying to look for, we would send Aunt Xia back here.¡± Fang Jiannan ced a


    bank card on a table and said, ¡°The password is Aunt Xia¡¯s birthday.¡±


    ¡°Jiannan, we should not stay here any longer. Let¡¯s go! It was a narrow escape just now! It¡¯s so strange


    though, why were there helicoptersing to our rescue?¡± Fang Yi stated with her voice full of doubt.


    Fang Jiannan shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve no idea too. It¡¯s better for us to go now and leave any


    discussion forter. Chen Hao, let¡¯s go!¡±


    It seemed like Fang Jiannan had already secured the whereabouts of the servant.


    Chen Hao nodded his head before getting ready to leave together with Wang Xiaohua and the guys.


    ¡°Boy, please wait for a moment!¡±


    At that moment, thedy, somewhat agitated, called out to Chen Hao¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 385

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 385


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Chen Hao pointed at himself.


    ¡°Boy, I can see that you are a rather smart guy. Could you stay back and do me a favor?¡±


    Thedy kept her emotions under control just in time.


    ¡°Very well, Madam. Chen Hao would stay on to help you!¡± said Fang Yi.


    She really treated Chen Hao as one of her servants.


    Chen Hao had no other choice. In the end, he reluctantly agreed to help.


    After the rest of them had left, thedy grabbed both of Chen Hao¡¯s hands in a sudden motion.


    Chen Hao was greatly surprised.


    ¡°Madam, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chen Hao asked anxiously.


    ¡°Boy, although I have no idea who you really are, I can tell that you are a very kind person. Could you


    please enlighten me on where did you get this jade pendant from?¡±


    As thedy spoke, she lifted up the jade pendant which she had picked up from the passageway


    earlier.


    Indeed, it was the jade pendant which was given to him by Su Ziyue with the name ¡®Mengxin¡¯ engraved


    on it.


    Chen Hao was taken aback by thedy¡¯s emotional state.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    However, he still managed to reply, ¡°This belongs to my sister. What¡¯s wrong, Madam?¡±


    Thedy immediately answered, ¡°You¡¯re saying she is your sister. Is she still alive? Is she?¡±


    At the same time, she shook Chen Hao¡¯s shoulders violently.


    Chen Hao nodded his head. ¡°Of course!¡±


    At that moment, tears started to stream down thedy¡¯s face.


    No matter how dense he was, he could tell that something was fishy.


    Thedy was getting too emotional over the jade pendant.


    Only until then did Chen Hao realize the reason why he thought thedy looked familiar as if he had


    met her somewhere before.


    Just then, a thought shed across Chen Hao¡¯s mind.


    He finally recalled something. Although thedy¡¯s face waspletely disfigured, her expressions as


    well as her features looked strikingly simr to Su Ziyue¡¯s.


    Could she be¡­


    ¡°Madam, I reckon that you¡¯re not Aunt Xia¡¯s cousin?¡± Chen Hao asked in an attempt to sound her out.


    ¡°I-I am!¡±


    Thedy wiped away her tears in an urgency.


    She quickly contained her emotions.


    However, it would be impossible for her to hide away her emotions forever.


    ¡°Mengxin, the name was engraved on the jade pendant. Is that you? Are you Fang Mengxin?¡± Chen


    Hao questioned her directly.


    ¡°W-Who is Fang Mengxin? I don¡¯t know her! I¡¯ve never heard about her. You¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡±


    Thedy shook her head vigorously and continued, ¡°I am just a peasantdy. I¡¯ve lived here since I was


    little. You¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible that I would get the wrong person, because you look too simr to Ziyue. Both of you


    look entirely the same!¡±


    Chen Hao was feeling flustered deep down inside.


    In fact, the purpose of this grueling trip to Chengdu was to look for Fang Mengxin.


    However, Chen Hao knew that searching for Fang Mengxin under the current circumstances would be


    an uphill task.


    Up until now, forces from several sources had appeared along the process.


    Even the only lead he had now was in the possession of the Fang Family.


    Chen Hao was in a dilemma of what to do next.


    But now, ady who looked exactly like Su Ziyue appeared before him.


    Furthermore, thedy got very emotional at the sight of the jade pendant. s, there was no need for


    any further exnation.


    ¡°Did you say her name was Ziyue? Does she really look exactly like me?¡± thedy spoke with


    anxiousness.


    ¡°Yes, it was her who gave me this pendant. She has been so desperate to look for her mother that she


    even dreams about it. For all these years, she has been all alone and lived a destitute life. She was


    brought up in an orphanage,¡± said Chen Hao.


    Tears flowed down from thedy¡¯s eyes.


    Then, she copsed onto the chair feebly and cried at the same time.


    ¡°Are you still going to deny that you are Fang Mengxin? You¡¯re Fang Mengxin, aren¡¯t you?¡± asked Chen


    Hao.


    Finally, thedy nodded her head with her hands covering her face. ¡°I am!¡±


    Thereafter, she got up to her feet suddenly and tugged at one of Chen Hao¡¯s arms. ¡°I am begging you,


    please allow me to meet with Ziyue. I don¡¯t care which side of forces you are from. I promise I will


    follow you wherever you want me to go, as long as you allow me to meet with Ziyue!¡± Fang Mengxin


    said in tears.


    Chen Hao felt like the weight on his shoulders had finally been lifted.


    Fang Mengxin was found.


    ¡°Aunt Fang, don¡¯t worry. I would definitely allow you to meet with Ziyue. This time, I¡¯ve brought her with


    me to Chengdu!¡±


    As a matter of fact, Chen Hao was overjoyed at the moment.


    He had aplished his mission. Most importantly, Su Ziyue¡¯s mother was found!


    ¡°Ziyue is here too? Where is she?¡± asked Fang Mengxin.


    ¡°She is at the vi where I am staying at, waiting for updates from me.¡± At the sight of Fang Mengxin,


    Chen Hao felt that there was a natural bond between the two of them. At that moment, he said, ¡°Aunt


    Fang, from what I¡¯ve gathered, you used to be known for your beauty. Did something happen to you


    back then?¡±


    Fang Mengxin stroked her cheek and asked, ¡°Are you referring to my face?¡±


    Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°I did this to myself. You know very well that I have a lot of enemies out there. I had no other choice but


    to do this for better concealment of my identity. Therefore, I disfigured myself twenty years ago. Later


    on, I decided to reside in Clearwater Vige in Chengdu. Xia and I have been working in tandem for all


    these years. Whenever anyone was looking for Xia, she would escape using this method. Hehe, no


    one would expect that a hideous peasantdy to actually be Fang Mengxin! I suppose you wouldn¡¯t be


    able to tell either if I hadn¡¯t seen the jade pendant falling from your pocket,¡± said Fang Mengxin.


    ¡°Indeed, I did not expect that!¡±


    ¡°In the beginning, I was hardly even able to contain my emotions at the sight of that girl who came


    together with you. Is her name Fang Jiannan? Is she my brother¡¯s daughter? She must be. When she


    was little, I used to carry her all the time. I almost let loose of my emotions when she was standing


    before me just now. It¡¯s all because I am so reluctant to see anyone from the Fang Family¡­ My


    emotions totally got out of my control when I saw the jade pendant which I¡¯ve left to my daughter. I


    have been missing her every single day. I really miss her so much! For several times in my life, I¡¯ve


    hated God for treating me so unfairly. But now, I realize that God has in fact been treating me very well.


    My daughter is still alive, and now, she ising for me!¡± Fang Mengxin said in tears.


    Chen Hao could understand such emotion better than anyone else.


    ¡°By the way, boy, what is your name? From what I¡¯ve heard from Fang Yi, your name is Chen Hao? Are


    you from the Chen Family in the Southern Region?¡± asked Fang Mengxin.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    It was out of Chen Hao¡¯s expectation that Fang Mengxin was able to gather so much information from


    the event earlier.


    He hesitated and did not say a word.


    ¡°You must be. I know it¡¯s you who¡¯ve summoned all the helicopters. Is this the GPS tracker exclusively


    owned by your family? Which generation of the Chen Family are you from? Do you know someone


    named Chen Pingan?¡±


    Fang Mengxin fired away several questions at one go.


    Chen Hao could only cave in as it appeared that he would not be able to keep any secrets in front of


    her.


    And so, he said, ¡°I have no idea which generation of the Chen Family I am from. Also, I¡¯ve never heard


    of Chen Pingan. All I know is that someone from the Chen Family would really like to meet you. Aunt


    Fang, I would arrange for you to have a reunion with Ziyue. But after that, you would have to go


    somewhere with me. This is the only condition I have.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, since you¡¯re someone from the Chen Family, I understand what you¡¯re trying to do. Chen Hao,


    after meeting my daughter, I will go with you. All the bad blood between the two families arose because


    of my daughter and I. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s about time to put an end to all of this?¡±


    Fang Mengxin caressed Chen Hao¡¯s head as though she was caressing her own child.


    Thereafter, she added, ¡°But Chen Hao, I have a condition too. I have no idea about your rtionship


    with my niece, Jiannan, but you have to promise me that you would never reveal my identity to anyone,


    especially someone from the Fang Family. Would you be able to do that?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 386

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 386


    Chen Hao, of course, agreed.


    The Fang family were also looking for Aunt Fang now, and Chen Hao wasn¡¯t so stupid as to create


    more trouble for himself.


    Apart from that, Chen Hao felt an intense need to understand the rtionship between Aunt Fang and


    his own family.


    He also wanted to know¡ªhow exactly was he rted to Su Ziyue?


    When Fang Mengxin heard Chen Hao ask about it, she told him everything frankly.


    As it turned out, the Chen Pingan that Aunt Fang was talking about was the second young master of


    the Chen family. He was young, handsome, and he was also Su Ziyue¡¯s father.


    From a logical point of view, Chen Pingan was probably that uncle of his whom his father had


    mentioned when Chen Hao was younger.


    At that point in time, his father used to tell him how his uncle was always working outstation and barely


    returned.


    No wonder he felt a sense of familiarity when he met Su Ziyue.


    It was because Su Ziyue was his cousin.


    The resentment between the Chen family and the Fang family, however, was not as simple as it


    seemed.


    What Aunt Fang meant was that the Chen Family had wanted something from the Fang family in the


    beginning, which led to the resentment between the two families over the years.


    sh back twenty years ago, the Chen family assigned Chen Pingan over to the Fang family as their


    undercover spy, so that he could get more friendly with the Fang family to get what they wanted.


    When Aunt Fang told this part of the story, she smiled sweetly.


    Back then, Aunt Fang was blessed with an unmatched beauty. She was also the CEO of an up-and-


    coming enterprise under the Fang family. Thus, she was a true irondy.


    Chen Pingan spent a lot of effort in order to get closer to Fang Mengxin.


    First, he got into thepany¡¯s sales department.


    Then, using his immense capabilities and strengths, he eventually became the manager of the


    company.


    After two years, he became extremely familiar with Fang Mengxin.


    However, as handsome and capable Chen Pingan was those years, and despite the admiration Fang


    Mengxin started to grow for him over time, the extremely strict rules of the Fang family meant that Fang


    Mengxin would always get rid of any romantic feelings she had for Chen Pingan the moment she felt


    them arise.


    Until something happenedter on.


    One day, after the annual meeting of theirpany, Fang Mengxin drove home alone.


    On the way, she was met with an attack from her business rivals. Twenty or so people surrounded


    Fang Mengxin¡¯s car with the intention of kidnapping her.


    Luckily, Chen Pingan arrived in the nick of time. The man wasn¡¯t just brilliant, but he was also


    extremely skilled in fighting.


    In the end, Chen Pingan was heavily injured, but he still managed to defeat the assants and fetched


    Fang Mengxin away from the scene.


    This was a ssic case of Prince Charming saving the princess, only in real life this time.


    From then onward, Fang Mengxin had found a man she could entrust the rest of her life to.


    Later on, the two of them grew fond of each other and ended up in a rtionship.


    Because of that, Su Ziyue ended up being abandoned as a child; Fang Mengxin got kicked out of the


    Fang family; Chen Pingan disappeared; and the grudges between the Chen and the Fang family grew


    immensely.


    When Fang Mengxin found out she was pregnant, she had wanted to hide it at first. But how could one


    possibly hide something like a pregnancy?


    That day, the inevitable happened and the cat was out of the bag.


    Chen Pingan¡¯s identity was also revealed. The Old Master of the Fang family was enraged and sent the


    Fang family¡¯s underlings to kill Chen Pingan.


    In order to save Chen Pingan, Fang Mengxin didn¡¯t hesitate to fight with the Old Master of the Fang


    family and leave the family on her own, bringing only her personal butler along.


    Chen Hao listened to Fang Mengxin¡¯s detailed ount.


    He didn¡¯t feel veryfortable listening as he felt like what he was doing right now was not very far


    from what Chen Pingan did back then.


    What a shame that Chen Pingan was a genuine person, who just happened to fall in love with the


    daughter of their family¡¯s rival.


    This solidified the fact that their rtionship would not be able tost.


    ¡°Then, what happened afterward? If it was really just because of the marriage between you and my¡ªI


    mean, the Chen family, then the resentment between our families would not be soplex, right?¡±


    Chen Hao asked curiously.


    Subconsciously, Chen Hao managed to stop himself from revealing that he was the Young Master of


    the Chen Family.


    ¡°If only it was just that simple. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t warrant Chen Jindong attacking the Fang family so


    relentlessly!¡± Fang Mengxin said.


    Chen Jindong. That was his father¡¯s name.


    Chen Hao¡¯s heart thudded to the bottom of his stomach, but he didn¡¯t speak up. Instead, he stayed


    quiet.


    ¡°That¡¯s because after that, something else happened. The Master of the Chen Family, Chen Jindong,


    grounded Chen Pingan. However, Chen Pingan missed me and our daughter too much. So one night,


    he told me he wanted to elope. At the time, Su Ziyue was already born, and the three of us were about


    to flee to a ce where no one could find us, and live happily ever after,¡± Fang Mengxin continued to


    speak.


    That night was the same night that Fang Mengxin and her personal butler, Xia, ran away to look for a


    guesthouse.


    Even though Fang Mengxin had supposedly been disowned by the Fang family, she was still under


    their scrutiny.


    That rainy night, Fang Mengxin carried her daughter and followed the path they agreed upon to meet


    with Chen Pingan.


    After all, they had to hide from the Fang family.


    Because they were leaving in a hurry, Fang Mengxin had used her precious jade pendant as insurance


    for the guesthouse room.


    The next day, the man who came to deliver money to them was actually a personal driver that Chen


    Pingan had sent.


    At first, everything had been safe and they were all about to meet in Qing City. However, on the way


    there, something happened.


    Something happened to Chen Pingan.


    And from then onward, there was no longer any news of him.


    The driver had confirmed that Chen Pingan had arrived at Qing City, but he wasn¡¯t able to be


    contacted.


    It was as if he had evaporated into thin air.


    Chen Jindong thought the Fang family had killed his younger brother, and so he started a series of


    revenge against the Fang family. The resentment between the two families kept rising, and they both


    plotted endlessly against each other.


    At the time, Fang Mengxin felt as though Chen Jindong could have taken Chen Pingan away on


    purpose, in order to rile up the Fang family.


    But after awhile, she got rid of that idea.


    Chen Jindong may have been sly and cunning, but he really loved his younger brother, Chen Pingan.


    Thus, he definitely would not have gone against Chen Pingan¡¯s wishes and forcefully targeted the Fang


    family.


    That could only mean that Chen Pingan was really in trouble.


    ¡°The two families were really pitted against each other. Even though the Chen family was extremely


    powerful, the Fang family was once no weaker than the Chen family. They might not have been the


    best, but they were still extremely strong whenpared to other families, and they still managed to


    fight against the Chen family. But, right then, my eldest brother and his wife died because of an


    ident. Chen Hao, you are from the Chen family. You must know how the younger Fang generations


    never leave their doorstep and are grounded from the day they are born, as well as how the younger


    Chen generations never do anything to give themselves fame and are raised in poverty from young.


    This was started because of the resentment between the two families. However, it intensified because


    of what happened between Chen Pingan and I.¡±


    Chen Hao nodded.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Now, he finally understood some things.


    No wonder his father had reminded him to stay low-key, otherwise he would bring Chen Hao back to


    the family home.


    As it turned out, the Chen family also had enemies.


    Only that Chen Hao had no idea about how the resentment between the Chen family and the Fang


    family started.


    Fang Mengxin also didn¡¯t continue speaking.


    She only talked about how she didn¡¯t want to drag Su Ziyue around after that, forever unsure of


    whether they would have a roof over their heads or food to eat. That¡¯s why she asked Xia to find


    somewhere to settle down, while Fang Mengxin herself carried Su Ziyue to an orphanage in Jin Ling


    City and left her there. Only then did she return to Chengdu.


    ¡°Chen Hao, can you take me to see Ziyue now, please? I¡¯m begging you!¡±


    Clearly, Fang Mengxin still missed Su Ziyue dearly.


    Of course, Chen Hao agreed and nodded. ¡°Alright, Aunt Fang. Follow me!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 387

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 387


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Fang Mengxin said suddenly.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I look terrible now. If I go looking like this, will I scare Ziyue? Besides, it¡¯s been so many


    years, and I¡¯ve never had a ce in bringing her up. I even abandoned her! Do you think she would


    hate an ugly mother like me?¡± Fang Mengxin said in fear.


    ¡°She definitely won¡¯t see me, especially not a mother this harsh and ugly! This is just all too sudden.


    Will Ziyue be able to ept it?¡± Fang Mengxin said, stroking her own face.


    Chen Hao scratched his head. ¡°Well, if we tell Ziyue that you¡¯re her mother, she will definitely be very


    emotional about it. You don¡¯t understand how she is yet but she is a very kind person!¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think I can deal with that. How about this? Chen Hao, can you appoint me as her maid? I


    know that being her maid might warrant her disgust for me, but I really just want to do something for


    Ziyue! I¡¯ll do anything, even if I must be her ve!¡± Fang Mengxin said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you do that! I¡¯ll tell her the truth in the future when it¡¯s more convenient.¡±


    They could only do so much right now.


    By now, Fang Jiannan and Fang Yi had already left, leaving only Wang Xiaohua and the others waiting


    in the car outside.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t let them go inside earlier, and they didn¡¯t dare to disobey.


    It wasn¡¯t convenient bringing Fang Mengxin along, so Chen Hao let Lin Shengnan bring Wang Xiaohua


    and the others away first.


    After that, Chen Hao arranged another car to bring himself and Fang Mengxin to his own mansion.


    ¡°Come on, Aunt Fang. This is it!¡± When they reached the door to the mansion, Chen Hao smiled bitterly


    when he saw how Fang Mengxin was hesitant to step forward.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    They opened the door.


    ¡°Ziyue? Ziyue!¡± Chen Hao called out twice.


    They both saw that there was no one at home.


    He then realized that Su Ziyue had to be out buying things.


    ¡°She¡¯s not here. Aunt Fang, let¡¯s wait for a little longer!¡±


    Fang Mengxin nodded. ¡°Chen Hao, I would like to take a look at Ziyue¡¯s room. Is that alright?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll take you there!¡±


    Chen Hao opened the door to Su Ziyue¡¯s bedroom.


    However, he didn¡¯t step in.


    As for Fang Mengxin, she walked in with reddened eyes.


    The room was kept very neat and every corner was swept clean.


    Inside the closet, there were tidy rows of clothes that Su Ziyue frequently wore.


    Then, Fang Mengxin walked toward Su Ziyue¡¯s desk.


    On top of the desk was a frame. It was a picture of how Su Ziyue looked like now.


    When she saw this, Fang Mengxin could not control her tears any longer and they started to flow like


    water from a broken dam.


    In the picture, Su Ziyue looked nearly identical to Fang Mengxin¡¯s younger self.


    This is my daughter, my actual daughter!


    She looks exactly like how I used to!


    There was nothing that could make her happier than being able to reunite with her daughter right now.


    She finally felt like there were still some good things left in the world for her.


    She hugged the picture of Su Ziyue close to her chest and cried for quite awhile.


    Suddenly, Fang Mengxin nced at the desk and saw a notebook on it.


    When she opened it, she saw Su Ziyue¡¯s neat handwriting.


    This was her diary.


    All these years, Su Ziyue had kept a habit of writing in her diary everyday.


    Fang Mengxin flipped the diary to its first page, which had been written before Su Ziyue had met Chen


    Hao.


    ¡°Today, I became a kindergarten teacher. Seeing the children¡¯s happy faces everyday really makes me


    feel content. I haven¡¯t had a mother ever since I was a child, so maybe being with these happy and


    fulfilled kids everyday will make me feel less lonely.¡±


    ¡°Today, I heard another teacher secretly talking to other people about me, saying how I grew up in an


    orphanage and had been abandoned by my parents since I was a kid. I pretended not to hear them,


    but I felt horrible. I really want to find my parents one day and ask them, why didn¡¯t they want me? Why


    couldn¡¯t they have given me a happy childhood?! Why?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I worked at a restaurant today and identally made a mistake. I got scolded by the manager, but a


    young master came out to help me. I don¡¯t know why, but I felt like I have always known him.¡±


    ¡°I saw that young master again and he helped me today. In front of him, I felt a little nervous. He¡¯s rich,


    after all, and I¡¯m just a poor brat. But he told me that he has been through simr things as I have. I still


    don¡¯t know why I feel so close to him, but it feels like as long as he¡¯s here with me, I will be safe from


    harm.¡±


    ¡°Recently, I miss him a lot. I really want to see him, and today, I did! I want to stay by his side, and take


    care of him and everything to do with him. But, I know he has a girl he loves. That girl is very pretty and


    very kind. I know that Chen Hao will never fall in love with me, but I would still do anything for him.¡±


    ¡°If I had a family, I would tell Chen Hao that I like him. However, I have nothing. I¡¯m just an orphan


    without a single rtive, so how would I ever experience love?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Fang Mengxin flipped through the pages of the diary, and unknowingly, she had soaked every page of


    the diary with her tears.


    ¡°Thesest twenty or so years, I didn¡¯t know how much pain and trouble my daughter went through.


    She¡¯s just a child, but she¡¯s experienced every type of hardship there is out there!¡± Fang Mengxin cried


    as she held the diary.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you¡¯re back! I went out to buy some groceries earlier! I¡¯ll make dinner right now.¡± Right


    then, a clear female voice called out from outside.


    When she heard this female voice, Fang Mengxin was stunned.


    She immediately walked out of the bedroom.


    Right in front of her stood Su Ziyue.


    ¡°You are¡­ ?¡± when Su Ziyue saw Fang Mengxin walk out of her own room, she asked in


    befuddlement.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Fang Mengxin¡¯s hands were trembling.


    ¡°Ziyue, this is Aunt Fang! From now on, she will stay with us and help with preparing meals. From


    today onward, you can go buy groceries with Aunt Fang and cook together!¡± Chen Hao said hurriedly.


    Fang Mengxin nodded.


    When Su Ziyue saw Aunt Fang¡¯s face covered in scars, she felt rather sympathetic toward her.


    Apart from that, when Su Ziyue saw Aunt Fang, she felt a strange sort of feeling, like a trace of


    familiarity and affection toward her.


    She then nodded. ¡°Hello, Aunt Fang, my name is Su Ziyue! From now on, we will be in charge of Chen


    Hao¡¯s meals and generally taking care of the house!¡±


    Actually, Chen Hao would never let Su Ziyue serve himself in any way.


    However, Su Ziyue wasn¡¯t the type who could sit around and do nothing. So after a while, Chen Hao


    didn¡¯t try to stop her anymore.


    Fang Mengxin was his aunt, and it wasn¡¯t like he could let her serve him either.


    But at the time, Chen Hao didn¡¯t say anything.


    After that, the two of them went to cook.


    Chen Hao felt instantly happy.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaohua called him.


    ¡°Brother Chen, things are bad!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the only bad thing here. What happened?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Sh*t, you shouldn¡¯t have! You really shouldn¡¯t have asked ady to drive us. My god, we had a near


    brush with death!¡± Wang Xiaohua was so terrified that his voice was shaking as if he were crying.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Er¡­


    Chen Hao felt helpless. To be fair, among the group earlier, Lin Shengnan was the only one who had a


    driving license. It wasn¡¯t the right time to tell them about Aunt Fang then, so Chen Hao had let Lin


    Shengnan drive them back.


    ¡°Are you guys alright?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re fine, we¡¯re fine! Except, we bumped into the rear of someone¡¯s car, and now that woman is


    holding onto us and won¡¯t let us leave! She said she wants to see the owner of this car!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 388

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 388


    ¡°Let me tell you, my car is also a Mercedes Benz and it¡¯s certainly more expensive than your business


    ss Mercedes. You won¡¯t get away with anything lower than 300,000 for this ident today!¡±


    ¡°Plus, 300,000 is just the car repairing fee. Don¡¯t forget about thepensation for the damage to my


    mental health. Moreover, I need to rush to an event today. If I were to miss this event, do you know how


    much I would lose? It¡¯s more than 200,000!¡±


    This girl seemed young, looking almost the same age as Wang Xiaohua and the rest.


    Yet, she acted haughtily because she was rich and her speech rendered Wang Xiaohua and the others


    dumbfounded.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small collision to the back of your car. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit unreasonable to ask for that


    much? Where could we even gather this much money for you?¡± Lin Shengnan rebutted anxiously.


    Indeed, 500,000 was not a small amount for them.


    It all happened because Lin Shengnan was slightly nervous when she was driving just now. So, as she


    was avoiding arge vehicle, she identally bumped into the rear of this expensive Mercedes.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you need to pay for this. Didn¡¯t you mention that you are driving someone else¡¯s car?


    You don¡¯t have money, but the owner of this car must be wealthy. I¡¯ll wait for the owner. I¡¯ll have you


    know, none of you can leave now!¡± said the girl.


    At this moment, the girl¡¯s friend walked toward them. ¡°Let it pass. We came to have fun after all. Just


    ask them for somepensation and it¡¯s good enough!¡±


    ¡°Let it pass? No way! I¡¯ve been upset for these two days, so I won¡¯t let it go so easily. Now that I¡¯ve met


    someone wealthy and stupid, I must make the most out of it!¡± the girl refused in a low voice.


    She then dialed her phone while walking to the roadside to make a call.


    ¡°Fatty, have you called him?¡± Lin Shengnan asked Wang Xiaohua.


    ¡°Yes I did. This ce is not far from his house, so he said he¡¯ll be here in a minute. Sigh, we were


    almost reaching the house anyway, what was there for you to be nervous about?¡± Wang Xiaohua


    reprimanded Lin Shengnan.


    ¡°I told you I didn¡¯t mean to, so why are you still scolding me?!¡± Lin Shengnan said with teary eyes.


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Wang Xiaohua sted thisst word and finally stopped talking.


    They were all crouching by the roadside while waiting.


    At this moment, the crowd of onlookers started to gather around.


    ¡°Oh no, this crash looks serious. Is this luxurious car new? I feel so sorry for that young girl!¡±


    A few men noticed that the victim was a female driver who looked gorgeous and yful, so they figured


    she was one of those wealthy women who loved to have fun.


    Therefore, some cheap ideas appeared in their mind, and they approached that girl to try their luck.


    At this moment, that girl finished her call. ¡°Exactly. This car is brand new. 300,000 for the car repairing


    fee plus 200,000 for the medical fee for my mental health is already considered quite a small amount.


    After all, this is a new car! Speaking of which, has the car owner arrived? Didn¡¯t you say that he stays


    near this area? It shouldn¡¯t take long for him toe here!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll be here any minute now!¡± Wang Xiaohua replied.


    Suddenly, an onlooker interrupted. ¡°Miss, could they be lying to you?¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± the girl asked in bewilderment.


    ¡°This area is the residency of the wealthy in Chengdu. How should I say this? Those who stay here


    worth over 100 million to a billion. If it wasn¡¯t for the scenic view of the park here, we won¡¯t even step


    foot into this area. Besides, the Mercedes that bumped into your car costs only around 400,000. None


    of the bosses that stay here would drive this kind of car,¡± the onlooker exined.


    ¡°Sounds about right. Am I being conned? Hmph! Let me ask you guys, which residency does your boss


    stay at?¡± the girl asked with a snort.


    ¡°Chengdu Auspicious Time Vi!¡± Wang Xiaohua answered.


    ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s hrious! Oh god, this brat has the guts to lie about this. Auspicious Time Vi is the


    most expensive vi in Chengdu. One vi alone cost around 80 million. Those who live there will


    never drive a Mercedes!¡±


    ¡°I know. These brats must be trying to put the wind up you, Miss. After all, those who stay in Auspicious


    Time Vi are not to be messed with!¡± The few onlookers roared withughter.


    Apparently, the girl had also heard about the Auspicious Time Vi, so her anger snapped. ¡°Are you


    nuts? Let me warn you, with every minute of dy, you will have to pay more for the damage you¡¯re


    causing to my mental state! Don¡¯t even think of scaring me. My boyfriend also knows someone from


    Auspicious Time Vi. With just a call, I will know who your boss is!¡±


    Wang Xiaohua was bottled up with rage.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaohua stood up excitedly and pointed to a direction. ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±


    At once, the girl and the onlookers turned to look in that direction.


    ¡°Are you lying? Which is your boss?¡± the girl asked.


    ¡°The one with the cap who is riding an electric three-wheeler!¡± Wang Xiaohua answered in a helpless


    tone.


    In his heart, he was perplexed as to why Chen Hao would ride a three-wheeler here.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? That is your boss? You must be lying to me!¡± The girl flew into a rage.


    Even the crowd of onlookers were convulsing withughter.


    On the other side, Chen Hao was riding an electric three-wheeler while looking in their direction. He


    saw a group of peopleughing hysterically and it was rather a lively scene.


    Sigh. He had no choice either.


    Chen Hao did not bring his car out and he would always arrange for drivers beforehand for every trip.


    But since this was a sudden event and the destination was not too far from the vi, he felt it was


    unnecessary to call the driver to fetch him for such a short trip.


    Coincidently, there was an old couple living in the vi next door and he was familiar with them.


    The old man of the couple was sent by his son from their hometown to look after this vi. Perhaps the


    old man was used to an electric three-wheeler, so his son bought him one specifically designed for


    senior citizens.


    Since Chen Hao had urgent matters, he borrowed the electric three-wheeler from the old man.


    To his surprise, riding an electric three-wheeler was quite a cool experience.


    At this moment, Chen Hao stopped the scooter abruptly at the spot of the ident and took off the


    peaked cap from his head.


    Meanwhile, the girl thought that she had finally met with a pushover, thus she was prepared to make


    the most out of it.


    However, when she saw Chen Hao¡¯s face, she was shocked. ¡°Oh my! Chen Hao? It¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡± the girl¡¯s friend who was advising her earlier shouted in astonishment as well.


    ¡°Wang Wen, Hou Xiaoxia, it¡¯s you guys?¡± Chen Hao was taken aback as well.


    It¡¯s so unexpected that Lin Shengnan crashed into Hou Xiaoxia¡¯s car! What a small world for foes!


    On the other hand, Hou Xiaoxia was ted.


    She thought inwardly, Finally, this is my chance. After seeing Chen Hao riding on an electric three-


    wheeler, she further confirmed her supposition from yesterday.


    ¡°Chen Hao, although we know each other, this luxurious car belongs to my boyfriend and it is


    expensive. If it¡¯s mine, I might let it pass because of you. Unfortunately, it¡¯s my boyfriend¡¯s car. So, I¡¯m


    sorry but you need to pay the full amount of 500,000 as I mentioned just now. It should not be a penny


    lesser!¡±


    ¡°Geez! Xiaoxia, what are you doing? Chen Hao is our ssmate!¡± Wang Wen hurriedly tried to


    convince her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! You have topensate since you crashed into my car! Besides, it¡¯s Chen Hao. Even


    President Guo had to drink a toast to him! Plus, Chen Hao¡¯s childhood friend works in an automobile


    company. He¡¯s so mighty, so why would Chen Hao be bothered about this little amount of money? Am I


    right, Chen Hao?¡±


    Hou Xiaoxia continued to mock, ¡°Besides, they said that Chen Hao lives in Auspicious Time Vi. Do


    you know what that means?¡±


    Just when Chen Hao was helplessly looking at Hou Xiaoxia, who would not stop her taunts, his phone


    rang suddenly¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 389

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 389


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I am Guo Xilin!¡±


    Guo Xilin was the President Guo mentioned by Hou Xiaoxia earlier. Chen Hao had met him during the


    Cloud Mansion¡¯s Publicity Meeting at Hong County where he left him his contact number.


    ¡°President Guo, is there anything I can help?¡± Chen Hao asked amiably.


    ¡°There¡¯s indeed a favor to ask from you. We are hosting a banquet and the guests are wealthy


    businessmen from all around the world. Initially, we weren¡¯t sure to invite you because we¡¯re just some


    common businessmen and it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for you to join. However, many wealthy


    businessmen and prominent figures from Jin Ling will be attending the banquet this time, and a few of


    the presidents mentioned that they work for you. Therefore, it¡¯s only fitting to ask if you have the time to


    honor us with your presence!¡± Guo Xilin replied.


    As a matter of fact, earning money and expanding businesses were of secondary importance to


    sessful people like Guo Xilin. For them, connections were the utmost important aspect.


    Managing and developing connections were far more advantageous than doing the same for a project.


    That was also the reason why wealthy businessmen enjoyed gatherings.


    To them, an opportunity as such might lead to meeting new leaders and building new connections,


    which in turn would represent a new opportunity to flourish one¡¯s business.


    Chen Hao had attended quite a number of these events in the past.


    It was actually hard for Chen Hao to decline President Guo¡¯s warm invitation, but he was certain he


    would not have the time to attend the banquet, looking at the present situation.


    Therefore, he regretfully turned down the invitation on the spot.


    After that, he hung up the call.


    Hou Xiaoxia was focusing all ears on Chen Hao¡¯s conversation.


    ¡°Who invited you for a meal? Which President Guo is that? Could it be President Guo fromst time?¡±


    Hou Xiaoxia asked with concern.


    After all, she did not wish for Chen Hao to get close with President Guo.


    ¡°Nobody!¡±


    Chen Hao then smiled bitterly and added, ¡°I¡¯ve inspected the damages on the rear of your car. Xiaoxia,


    don¡¯t you think 500,000 is a bit too much?¡±


    Although Chen Hao was wealthy, he was not a foolish person who could be easily conned for money.


    ¡°Too much? Bullsh*t! When the property damage adjuster of the car repair shop arrivester, you¡¯ll see


    for yourself. It might even cost more than that! Are you finding excuses because you can¡¯t pay up?¡±


    Hou Xiaoxia scoffed.


    She then crossed her arms and waited aloofly.


    Yesterday, she was still uneasy as she considered the possibility of Chen Hao bing wealthy after


    knowing President Guo.


    She was rather afraid it might happen, and this concern contributed to her gloomy mood today.


    Therefore, when Hou Xiaoxia saw Chen Hao riding an electric three-wheeler here and even tried to


    bargain for less than 500,000, she was relieved.


    Soon, the property damage adjusters arrived.


    The few of the adjusters took a while to inspect the car, followed by some discussion in lowered voices.


    Finally, they packed up their tools and stood up.


    ¡°How is it? How much does it cost to repair my car? I estimate that it will cost around a few hundred


    thousand,¡± Hou Xiaoxia asked the few adjusters with her arms crossed.


    ¡°Yes. For a full repair, we estimate conservatively to be around 450,000!¡± the staff replied.


    ¡°Damn! 450,000?¡±


    ¡°That is a huge amount!¡±


    Everyone gasped in astonishment.


    Even Hou Xiaoxia was startled by the high cost and dropped her jaw. Earlier, she had even asked for


    300,000 based solely on her own experience.


    In fact, she was just a youngmoner who turned into someone prestigious because of her


    boyfriend. Therefore, it was only natural for herck of experience with luxurious cars.


    She even thought 200,000 would have been enough as the repairing fee.


    At once, she mockedcently, ¡°Chen Hao, did you hear that? The repair fee alone costs 450,000.


    Don¡¯t forget about thepensation for my mental health damage due to the dy caused. I¡¯ll leave


    the calction for you. Let me tell you, 500,000 is definitely not enough to settle this ident!¡±


    I offered you 500,000 earlier, but this amount is definitely insufficient now.


    You didn¡¯t appreciate my concession, so you shall weep in regret now!


    In such a situation, Chen Hao could only shrug his shoulders helplessly as there were no other


    alternatives.


    ¡°Alright. Thanks for your hard work. Please issue me a repair order and you may leave. Here you go,


    these are some tips for you!¡± while Hou Xiaoxia spoke, she scooped out a few hundred and offered it to


    the staff.


    However, the staff shook their heads.


    ¡°Miss, please allow us to finish our sentence. Putting the repair fee aside, what we need to tell you is


    that this car is not ours!¡± said the adjuster.


    ¡°Of course! This car is imported. My boyfriend¡¯s father asked someone to buy it on his behalf, so surely,


    it isn¡¯t your car!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood my meaning, Miss. I mean this car model is unavable in our headquarters


    and it¡¯s not up in the market. It isn¡¯t even avable for sale in the China market because the production


    halted after the first batch. However, some illegal parties from other countries started to produce


    imitations of this model and sold it recently. You should be clear since you purchased this car.


    Therefore, this is not our car!¡± the staff concluded.


    ¡°What? Do you mean this car is bought through smuggling? What nonsense are you babbling?¡± Hou


    Xiaoxia could not remain calm after listening to that.


    The staff felt helpless but took out some internal public notice and showed it to Hou Xiaoxia. It was


    apparent that this kind of imitation cars had been filed in record.


    ¡°Get it away from me! What bullsh*t is that? I only asked you to inspect the damages but you bring me


    trouble instead. I don¡¯t need your help now!¡±


    Upon reading that notice, Hou Xiaoxia was frightened and anxious.


    After all, this car belonged to her boyfriend, not her.


    Now that she had caused such a ruckus, she was, of course, feeling uneasy and guilty.


    ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve mentioned that this car is reported. Our staff will arrive soon to tow your car away, and we


    hope you will cooperate with us for the investigation. If you aren¡¯t the car owner, please inform the


    owner toe here!¡±


    At this moment, another staff member finished making a call.


    ¡°Oh god! What are you doing?¡± Hou Xiaoxia asked anxiously.


    Right now, she had lost her mood to ask Chen Hao for money.


    All she could think of was calling her boyfriend, Li Liang, in fear and anxiety.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao did not expect things would turn out this way.


    He could only stand aside and shook his head while giving a bitter smile.


    Wicked people would taste their own karma!


    While Hou Xiaoxia was making the call, she spotted the smile on Chen Hao, who was standing at the


    side. Out of anger, she took off her high heels and hurled it toward Chen Hao.


    Fortunately, Chen Hao dodged it.


    ¡°Bastard! What are youughing at? Let me tell you, you still have to pay me thepensation! Not


    even a single penny less! It¡¯s all your fault. I want 700,000 and you won¡¯t get away with this!¡± Hou


    Xiaoxia shouted frantically.


    ¡°Crazy!¡±


    Chen Hao shook his head helplessly.


    Now that this girl was caught in trouble, Chen Hao felt cruel to rub salt into the wound.


    ¡°Mister, your car is from our shop. I¡¯ve called two tow trucks, so we¡¯ll be towing your car togetherter,¡±


    the staff informed.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Chen Hao nodded and agreed.


    After that, the staff went to deal with Hou Xiaoxia.


    Since there was nothing left to do, Chen Hao told Lin Shengnan and the others to go back.


    He would handle this matter himself.


    Meanwhile, Hou Xiaoxia might be reprimanded by her boyfriend, so she hid herself at a side, crying


    while talking on the phone.


    On the other hand, Wang Wen looked at Chen Hao, and Chen Hao looked back at her.


    Both of them exchanged an awkward smile.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wen, where were you going initially? I¡¯m so sorry that your matters are dyed. I can fetch you there if


    you want!¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Sure. We¡¯re going to a gathering which Xiaoxia asked me to apany her to!¡± Wang Wen replied.


    ¡°Hmph! If you have any problems, you can look for my boyfriend tomorrow. He will contact you the next


    day!¡± Hou Xiaoxia snorted.


    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡±


    At this moment, it seemed like Hou Xiaoxia and the staff were done with their negotiations.


    She then walked over to them. ¡°Wen, we¡¯re almostte. Let¡¯s go there now. Damn it! I was going to


    make an impressive appearance with that car!¡± Hou Xiaoxiained frustratedly before shooting


    Chen Hao a warning re.


    ¡°Xiaoxia, let¡¯s go now. You can¡¯t settle this matter now anyway. Besides, Chen Hao offered to send us


    there!¡± Wang Wen said.


    ¡°What? He wants to send us there? With this lousy electric three-wheeler? Wen, are you mad?!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 390

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 390


    ¡°Xiaoxia, please don¡¯t say that!¡± said Wang Wen.


    Even though she thought it was embarrassing to get on the scooter as well, since Chen Hao was


    unfazed by it, she felt there was no need to be embarrassed.


    As for Hou Xiaoxia, it was obvious that she couldn¡¯t stand the idea. ¡°I can¡¯t stand it. You can get on the


    scooter all you like, but I can¡¯t afford to put myself in this pathetic state. I will wait for you outside of the


    hotel. By the way, Chen Hao, there is no way that this ident is considered as settled!¡±


    With that, Hou Xiaoxia extended her hand to hail a taxi. She looked anxious as she rushed to the


    event. After all, she had to get to her boyfriend as soon as possible.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s best for you to just skip the event. It just so happens that my sister has already cooked a


    meal. Why don¡¯t you join me for a meal at my home? Just see it as I am treating you to a meal!¡± Chen


    Hao offered.


    After all, Chen Hao still saw Wang Wen as his old ssmate.


    ¡°I am afraid I can¡¯t join you, Chen Hao. I think I should keep herpany. After all, now that she is


    having trouble, I am worried that she would suffer a disadvantage if she was left on her own.¡±


    As always, Wang Wen was very kind-hearted.


    When in fact, deep down inside, Wang Wen thought it was quite embarrassing to ride on an electric


    three-wheeler on the streets.


    Despite her kind personality, she was still fairly vain like all the other girls.


    However, she thought that it would hurt Chen Hao¡¯s pride if she turned him down.


    Therefore, she was caught in a quandary.


    Being at her wit¡¯s end, she said, ¡°Well, Chen Hao, you can just send me to the entrance of the hotel!¡±


    ¡°Very well! This scooter is not bad actually. It wouldn¡¯t take us long to reach there!¡±


    With that, he got onto the three-wheeler.


    Beep! Beep!


    He even pressed on the horn to invite Wang Wen to get on it.


    As Wang Wen tidied up a few strands of her hair, several onlookers were staring at her, making her


    entire face blushed out of embarrassment.


    In the end, she still got on Chen Hao¡¯s electric three-wheeler.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now, I bet Xiaoxia is there already!¡± Wang Wen said in a soft voice with her head held low.


    At the sight of Wang Wen¡¯s flustered face, Chen Hao made noment.


    In Chen Hao¡¯s opinion, he never thought that driving a car was a more glorious thing to do than riding a


    tricycle or a bicycle.


    At that moment, he stepped on the elerator.


    They made their way toward the destination.


    The venue of the event was a grand hotel in Chengdu.


    At the moment, the interior of the hotel was decorated with long, red banners. Firecrackers were ced


    everywhere.


    Red carpet stretched on the corridors from the inner hall up all the way till the entrance of the hotel.


    Numerous celebrities and rich businessmen arrived and went into the hotel.


    All the staff of the event organizer were standing outside of the hotel to help with ushering the guests


    and taking photos.


    It appeared that they were nning to hold a mini ceremony beforehand at the courtyard of the hotel.


    Therefore, the courtyard was crowded with people.


    ¡°Wen, is this the ce?¡± asked Chen Hao.


    Several young rich men were smoking outside of the hotel.


    They were reluctant to make way for them at the entrance.


    Chen Hao then pressed on the horn continuously.


    Because of that, the group of young rich men averted their gazes in his direction. At the sight of Chen


    Hao riding on a scooter together with a girl, they started exchanging jokes among themselves.


    ¡°Well, Chen Hao, you may just let me off here!¡±


    Wang Wen was extremely embarrassed.


    She started to regret epting Chen Hao¡¯s offer.


    Wang Wen felt especially ufortable to be ced under the disdainful stares of her peers.


    ¡°Very well!¡±


    Chen Hao stepped on the brake and pulled up the scooter by the entrance of the hotel.


    As it so happened, Hou Xiaoxia was walking over to wee Wang Wen¡¯s arrival.


    Hou Xiaoxia was so shocked at the sight of Wang Wen riding on Chen Hao¡¯s scooter that her eyes


    almost popped out.


    ¡°Damn, Wen, have you lost your mind?! You actually let him send you here on the three-wheeler?¡±


    Hou Xiaoxia¡¯s face reddened.


    ¡°Xiaoxia, stop talking already. Chen Hao, why don¡¯t you go home first? I will treat you to a meal some


    other day!¡±


    Noticing that more and more people were looking in their direction, Wang Wen immediately said so.


    ¡°Okay then!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head in agreement.


    ¡°The convoy of cars belonging to President Lin are here already!¡±


    At that juncture, one of the security guards standing by the entrance was making an announcement


    toward the rich merchants in the courtyard.


    Many of the rich businessmen made their way out excitedly to wee the cars.


    ¡°Damn, why is there a scooter blocking the entrance! What are you doing here! Scram!¡±


    The security guard straightaway walked over to Chen Hao and gave him a shove.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand it!¡±


    Hou Xiaoxia covered her own eyes with her hands. She was so embarrassed that she wished for a


    quick end to her own life.


    ¡°Please be more polite. Why are you pushing me? I am leaving now!¡±


    Chen Hao stepped on the elerator and left.


    After all the cars were pulled to a stop, several middle-aged rich merchants along with their sons and


    daughters alighted from the cars. Obviously, they were the most distinguished guests of the night.


    All the other rich merchants lined up to wee their arrival. They were eager to make small talk.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I¡¯m delighted to see all of you here attending this gathering. Unfortunately, we


    have failed to have a super VIP graced us with his presence here tonight. This is a considerable


    blemish for tonight¡¯s event!¡±


    Everyone was standing beside the red carpet, listening to the speech from the president of the


    organizer team.


    Hearing this, the guests started discussing among themselves. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°President Guo! Who¡¯s that VIP? ¡±


    The guests started to make spections.


    Hou Xiaoxia was leading Wang Wen into the courtyard of the hotel.


    At the moment, she was staring at President Guo standing onstage.


    For some unknown reason, a feeling of fright came over her.


    Somewhat nervous, she tugged at her boyfriend, Li Liang¡¯s arms and asked, ¡°Brother Liang, who is that


    VIP that President Guo would like to invite?¡±


    ¡°How would I know? Don¡¯t you see everyone is asking the same question too?¡±


    Li Liang was very irritated. After all, his father had found out about the mess created by Hou Xiaoxia.


    Feeling wronged, Hou Xiaoxia did not say a word back.


    In fact, she was very excited to attend such an event as she would have the chance to get acquainted


    with the rich and famous.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    However, she was feeling uneasy inside now.


    A short while ago, she saw Chen Hao receiving a call, and it was from someone named President Guo


    too.


    She had no idea whether it was the same President Guo, the organizer of tonight¡¯s event.


    After pondering over it, she brushed away the thought as it was an incredulous idea.


    Chen Hao was just some nobody. At most, he got to be President Guo¡¯s acquaintance because of his


    childhood friend. Without his childhood friend, he was literally nothing.


    With that thought, Hou Xiaoxia was finally at ease.


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s a lot to say about this VIP. Our distinguished guests, President Lin and his daughter


    from Jin Ling are on very good terms with this VIP!¡± President Guo said with augh.


    President Lin disyed a grin imbued with some pride.


    As for President Lin¡¯s daughter, her expression changed a little as she looked slightly excited and


    nervous.


    ¡°Hey, President Guo, please stop keeping us in suspense. Please just reveal the identity of the VIP!¡±


    Some of them were curious as to the identity of the VIP as the person had be a mystery under


    President Guo¡¯s depiction.


    ¡°How about I provide some clues for everyone? Surely then everyone would know who he is. He is the


    owner of the Cloud Mansion, the most extravagant mansion in Jin Ling City. Apart from that, he is the


    most influential tycoon in the entire Jiangnan Province as well as the president of the most powerful


    company in Jin Ling City!¡±


    President Guo announced with enthusiasm.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    With that, the guests became uproarious.


    ¡°Damn, I know it! Is he Young Master Chen from Jin Ling?¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s it even possible that Young Master Chen from Jin Ling woulde to Chengdu?¡±


    ¡°President Guo is a very capable man. However, is it even possible for him to be able to invite Young


    Master Chen from Jin Ling?¡±


    There was much talk among the guests after listening to President Guo.


    Obviously, the majority of the rich merchants thought that President Guo was bluffing.


    They reckoned that President Guo didn¡¯t even have Young Master Chen¡¯s contact number.


    ¡°President Guo is just trying to make himself look good using the reputation of the Lin Family and


    Young Master Chen from Jin Ling!¡±


    At that moment, Li Liang was offering his brilliant analysis on the matter offstage.


    ¡°However, I¡¯ve heard some rumors that President Guo had received some projects from Young Master


    Chen from Jin Ling. Could it be possible that he really has ties with Young Master Chen?¡±


    Some of the rich young masters gathered around Li Liang to join the discussion.


    ¡°Xiaoxia, Wen, aren¡¯t you girls from Jin Ling? I¡¯m sure you guys have a thorough understanding of


    Young Master Chen from Jin Ling, right?¡±


    In front of the outsiders, Li Liang did not show his irritation toward Hou Xiaoxia.


    Both Hou Xiaoxia and Wang Wen shook their heads and said, ¡°We just heard about how impressive he


    is from our ssmates. In Jin Ling, everyone knows his name. However, no one is able to get further


    information about him!¡±


    ¡°Wen, why don¡¯t you try asking our old ssmates. I dropped my phone onto the floor while I was


    rushing to the hotel earlier and it broke!¡±


    Since the rich young men were all interested to talk about Young Master Chen, it would be rather


    awkward if she was unable to provide any extra information, as someone from Jin Ling City.


    Wang Wen nodded her head.


    She went on to search for her phone. Suddenly, she realized something. ¡°Oh no, I¡¯ve left my bag on


    Chen Hao¡¯s scooter¡­¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 391

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 391


    Wang Wen just recalled something. As she was feeling quite wretched earlier with all the people there


    in front of her, she had gotten off the scooter in a haste.


    Originally, her bag was ced beside her.


    However, she had forgotten to take it with her when she got off the scooter.


    ¡°Damn, why are you so careless? I bet you have arge amount of cash inside your bag, huh?¡± asked


    Hou Xiaoxia.


    ¡°Xiaoxia, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t mean it that way. I¡¯m worried that Chen Hao might lose my


    bag somewhere when he¡¯s not paying attention. My phone, identity card and bank cards are inside my


    bag!¡± said Wang Wen anxiously.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! You, why are you here again? You¡¯re not supposed to park your vehicle here!¡±


    At the moment, amotion came from the entrance.


    Several security guards were blocking a young guy from entering the hotel.


    ¡°My friend forgot to take her bag, I have to pass it to her!¡±


    The young guy was none other than Chen Hao.


    ¡°Take a look at this ce, would you? Do you think anyone could just enter as they like? Scram!¡±


    Several security guards were jostling with Chen Hao.


    As Hou Xiaoxia and Wang Wen were standing close to the entrance, they caught sight of the scene.


    ¡°Hey, Wen, look at how embarrassing he is! Just take your bag from him quickly and ask him to leave,¡±


    said Hou Xiaoxia hastily.


    Several young rich men standing nearby were staring scornfully in the direction of the entrance.


    After all, everyone was fairly vain in front of his or her peers.


    Both Hou Xiaoxia and Wang Wen would be theughing stock of the event if everyone knew they


    were acquainted with Chen Hao.


    Wang Wen then made a dash toward Chen Hao and said, ¡°Chen Hao, I am here. You may pass me my


    bag.¡±


    Only then did Chen Hao hand over Wang Wen¡¯s bag to her.


    Deep down, Wang Wen had wanted to say something to Chen Hao to express her gratitude.


    However, it wasplicated.


    The same thing happened during her high school days. Back then, although she had a crush on Chen


    Hao, she didn¡¯t make any move on him because of her pride.


    And it was no different now as Wang Wen did not say anything to Chen Hao.


    After giving him a simple greeting, Wang Wen was ready to head back into the hotel.


    ¡°Chen Hao!!!¡±


    All of a sudden, a high-pitched female voice came from the stage.


    It turned out to be President Lin¡¯s daughter from Jin Ling City who shouted.


    Chen Hao thought the voice sounded familiar, and so, he immediately turned around to look at the


    stage. Unexpectedly, Lin Yiyi, her father and a few directors of his subsidiarypanies were standing


    onstage.


    ¡°Chen Hao, is that you? On my way here just now, I saw someone riding an electric three-wheeler


    looking very much like you. However, my father said it was impossible for you to be here. Little did I


    know, you were actually the rider!¡±


    That girl was Lin Yiyi. At that moment, she was speaking excitedly.


    This time around, all of the guests offstage were stupefied.


    No one would expect that the daughter from the Lin Family was that close to someone who was merely


    riding an electric three-wheeler!


    ¡°Who is that guy? It seems like Miss Lin is treating him quite different from the other guys!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Damn! Could he be Miss Lin¡¯s ssmate?¡±


    Everyone started specting.


    At that moment, Hou Xiaoxia was having a shortness of breath.


    Does Lin Yiyi actually know Chen Hao?


    I wonder how he got to know so many people?


    ¡°Eh? Yiyi, President Lin, I see all of you are here.¡±


    Only then did Chen Hao avert his eyes to the stage. He was somewhat shocked at what he saw.


    Especially when he spotted Guo Xilin.


    Then, something dawned on Chen Hao. Earlier that day, Guo Xilin had given him a call, inviting him to


    attend a gathering.


    However, as he was dealing with Hou Xiaoxia at that time, he had turned down Guo Xilin¡¯s invitation.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Hou Xiaoxia and Wang Wen were going to attend the same gathering.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that guy being too rude? Does he even know how to speak in a proper way?


    ¡°The way he addressed President Lin was way too rude. He¡¯s probably too young to know how the real


    world works!¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    ¡°Xiaoxia, Wen, isn¡¯t that guy your ssmate?¡±


    At that moment, Li Liang shook his head and let out a forcedugh.


    ¡°Of course not. We don¡¯t know him at all!¡± Hou Xiaoxia shook her head in denial.


    As for Wang Wen, she held her head low and did not say a thing.


    ¡°Y-Young Master Chen! You actually came!¡±


    Guo Xilin got so agitated that even his lips were trembling.


    At first, he assumed that Chen Hao would not bother to attend the event as he probably looked down


    upon the average rich merchants who were going to be here. Hence, he thought that any attempt to


    please him would be in vain. However, as it turned out, Young Master Chen was actually here!


    ¡°Greetings to you, Young Master Chen!¡±


    As for President Lin and the rest of the directors, they took a step forward and bowed slightly.


    Silence!


    In the blink of an eye, total silence settled over the audience.


    Many of the guests had their mouth agape in shock at that moment.


    So many big shots were actually bowing to that guy who rode a three-wheeler.


    Besides, President Guo¡¯s voice had even turned shaky.


    As for Hou Xiaoxia, she began to hyperventte.


    Her mind went nk and her ears started ringing as though someone had just thrown firecrackers right


    next to her ears.


    Her mouth was so widely open that an egg could fit inside.


    ¡°What? They are addressing Chen Hao as Young Master Chen? How is that possible? How is that


    even possible?!¡±


    Wang Wen was deeply shaken too as she had no idea what was going on.


    ¡°Could he be the Young Master Chen from Jin Ling City?¡±


    After a brief silence, the crowd started to get rowdy again.


    Exchanging nces among themselves, all of the guests were shaken to the core.


    ¡°President Guo and President Lin, you guys are being too courteous. I had no idea you guys are having


    a function here!¡±


    Chen Hao appeared to be somewhat awkward.


    More importantly, the guests from both sides were staring at him with mixed expressions.


    Chen Hao became even more embarrassed under their gazes.


    Nheless, Chen Hao managed to walk graciously toward the hotel.


    As for Hou Xiaoxia, she was staring in a befuddlement at Chen Hao who was walking past herself on


    his way to the stage.


    ¡°Exactly, Young Master Chen!¡±


    President Guo cleared the center position onstage for Chen Hao in an instant.


    At the same time, he looked at the guests, who were all in a daze, and announced, ¡°Ladies and


    gentleman, this is Young Master Chen from Jin Ling City. He is Jin Ling¡¯s tycoon and the owner of the


    Cloud Mansion!¡±


    Boom!


    The whole scene got tumultuous at once.


    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±


    Suddenly, an untimely and frenziedughter of a girl was heard.


    Everyone turned to look at the girl at once.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Xiaoxia, what are youughing at?¡±


    Li Liang, too, was taken aback by Hou Xiaoxia¡¯sughter.


    ¡°What am Iughing at? Haha, I amughing at how impressive Chen Hao is! He managed to deceive


    everyone! Everyone believes he is Young Master Chen! Isn¡¯t this incredulous?¡±


    Hou Xiaoxia stepped forward whileughing at the same time.


    Onstage, the rich merchants had their brows creased together, especially President Guo. He stared at


    Hou Xiaoxia with his brows deeply furrowed.


    ¡°What are you doing? Someone please get her out of here!¡± Guo Xilin eximed furiously.


    ¡°President Guo, please don¡¯t get the wrong idea. I don¡¯t mean to offend you. All I wish to do is to


    enlighten everyone so that no one would be deceived by that guy. In fact, I am his high school


    ssmate. I know everything about his background! Wang Wen, too, knows him! He is just a poor guy!


    He is so poor that he couldn¡¯t even afford his meals!¡±


    Hiss¡­


    Everyone at the scene gasped after listening to her words.


    Could he be pretending to be Young Master Chen?


    Hou Xiaoxia started to gloat as she saw that everyone appeared to be convinced.


    Hmph! It seemed that she would be able to impress all those rich merchants with this.


    Young Master Chen from Jin Ling City? He is Chen Hao? That¡¯s simply impossible!


    She then cast a disdainful look at Chen Hao and stated, ¡°Haha, Chen Hao, I bet you didn¡¯t see this


    coming, did you? You won¡¯t be able to make a sessful act as long as I¡¯m around. Don¡¯t you dare


    think that you could bluff President Guo and the rest of us!¡±


    It was clear that Hou Xiaoxia would never ept it as the truth.


    Looking at Hou Xiaoxia, Chen Hao shook his head and let out a forcedugh.


    ¡°Hehe,dy, it seems like you have misunderstood Young Master Chen¡­¡±


    Guo Xilin let out a bitterugh.


    ¡°He really is Young Master Chen, the President of the Dreamer Group in Jin Ling City!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 392

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 392


    Looking at the stern faces of President Guo and the others, Hou Xiaoxia could no longerugh.


    Could it actually be true?


    Everytime she thought about Chen Hao¡¯s pitiful look back then, she would be overwhelmed with


    resentment.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She had always thought that he was just some nobody.


    However, she never expected such a drastic change would happen to Chen Hao after just a few years¡¯


    time.


    And now, these rich merchants were acting so respectful and submissive before him.


    How is that even possible?


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao ignored Hou Xiaoxia and interacted with President Guo and the other directors


    instead.


    By that time, everyone had entered the hotel.


    After staying for just over half an hour there, Chen Hao needed to rush back home.


    Therefore, he bid farewell to President Guo and the rest.


    On the way out of the hotel, arge crowd followed along to see him off outside.


    Lin Yiyi whispered something to her father before acting cute by sticking out her tongue. Obviously, she


    wanted to follow Chen Hao back to his ce.


    Naturally, her father granted her request.


    Looking nervous, Hou Xiaoxia walked out of the hotel together with Wang Wen.


    At that moment, Chen Hao had got onto his electric three-wheeler.


    Lin Yiyi was sitting beside him.


    As weird as it sounded, Wang Wen no longer thought that riding a three-wheeler was something so


    embarrassing as before.


    Even a beautiful richdy such as Lin Yiyi was looking excited to be on the three-wheeler.


    Let alone someone like myself!


    Wang Wen was shocked to know that Chen Hao was actually Young Master Chen.


    Even up until now, she had been in a dream-like state.


    As for Hou Xiaoxia, she was feeling so apprehensive that she started to break into sobs.


    She then took another look at Chen Hao. He was still wearing the same attire, having the same face


    and demeanour.


    Just a short while ago, he still had the appearance of a loser.


    Why do I feel a sense of respect and awe when I¡¯m looking at Chen Hao now? Why am I feeling like


    that?


    Chen Hao was going to bring Lin Yiyi back to his ce to have a meal.


    Currently, he was in a rather good mood. After all, he did not make a trip to Chengdu in vain. Besides


    having aplished the mission assigned to him, he managed to locate Su Ziyue¡¯s birth mother as


    well as found his cousin along the way.


    It was indeed a fruitful trip.


    However, while some were in a joyful state; some were in distress.


    Smash!


    It was the sound of a teacup smashing onto the floor.


    ¡°Good-for-nothing! All of you are worthless! How could you guys mess up such a simple task?!¡±


    In the vi, Situ Yang was yelling furiously at some foreign underlings.


    Long Shaoyun was standing at a corner with a bleak expression.


    After all, he had made his men sound too impressive beforehand. In the end, they could not even


    manage to capture a few students. On the outside, it looked as though Situ Yang was yelling angrily at


    the group of men.


    In fact, Situ Yang was reproaching him indirectly.


    Long Shaoyun was feeling indignant deep down inside.


    ¡°Young Master Yang, Young Master Long, we were surrounded by a troop at that time! We were afraid


    that we might have triggered the attention of the army!¡±


    The leader of the group of men continued, ¡°Please give us another chance! Young Master Yang, if you


    provide Fang Jiannan¡¯s location to us now, we would definitely bring her here!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote! Do you think it¡¯s that easy to do things to the Fang Family? My father and I need to get


    hold of every movement and action made by the Fang Family during this sensitive period. Otherwise, I


    would not go through the risks of trying to kidnap Fang Jiannan. Moreover, we have already rmed


    our enemies. I can only hope that the Fang Family will not ce their suspicion on us!¡±


    Situ Yang was very anxious.


    He was deeply worried about the potential adverse consequences from the failed attempt of kidnapping


    Fang Jiannan.


    If his family were to be affected by this, it would be a loss one would not be able topensate.


    At the sight of his dejected men, Long Shaoyun said, ¡°By the way, there was no way that the


    helicopters could have reached the site so quickly, let alone triggering the army¡¯s attention. Now, tell


    me everything about what happened in detail!¡±


    His men then borated on the situation from that day.


    ¡°Eh? Could it be him?¡±


    After listening to their ount, Long Shaoyun¡¯s brows creased together.


    Situ Yang asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Long Shaoyun added, ¡°You guys took some photos, right? Let me see who was in that group of


    people!¡±


    His men immediately disyed the photos on a screen.


    ¡°I knew it. It¡¯s really him! Young Master Chen from Jin Ling City, Chen Hao!¡±


    Long Shaoyun saw Chen Hao in the photos. Right then, he mmed on the table angrily.


    Back then during his birthday celebration, he was badly humiliated by Chen Hao.


    Moreover, he was grounded for a period of time after going back home.


    His hard-earned reputation was destroyed all at once.


    Hence, Long Shaoyun hated Chen Hao to the core.


    ¡°Is he the Young Master Chen from Jin Ling City?¡±


    Obviously, Situ Yang had heard about him too.


    Long Shaoyun then told him about the feud between him and Chen Hao.


    ¡°Hehe! No wonder Fang Jiannan faces no problem in everything she does. It seems like she has been


    receiving help from Chen Hao, Young Master Chen. Now, it makes sense as to why Fang Jiannan pays


    no regards to you even though you have tried to get close to her several times before!¡± said Long


    Shaoyun.


    Listening to his words, Situ Yang took a deep breath.


    ¡°Anyone who dares to be my enemy would not be able to leave Chengdu unscathed! I need someone


    in here!¡±


    In a fury, Situ Yang was ready to summon his men.


    ¡°Brother Yang, don¡¯t be reckless!¡±


    Long Shaoyun grabbed hold of Situ Yang¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with Chen Hao before. He has far-reaching influences and the extent of his power is beyond


    our imagination. You would only bring trouble upon yourself if you do anything reckless! After all, I


    believe you¡¯ve heard about the incident that happened years ago whereby our Long Family was forced


    out of Jin Ling City by Chen Hao¡¯s sister.¡± Long Shaoyun quickly offered his advice.


    After all, it wouldplicate matters if they were to deal with Chen Hao directly.


    Situ Yang, too, could see the rationale behind it. Previously, at the thought of Fang Jiannan ignoring


    him and even pping him because of Chen Hao, he was consumed with jealousy.


    He was able to think things through clearly now after he calmed down.


    ¡°Well, Shaoyun, do you have any solution? Should we allow him to flourish in Chengdu?¡±


    Long Shaoyun put on an eerie grin and said, ¡°Of course not! On the contrary, I would want him to stay


    in Chengdu forever, so that I could take my revenge on him for humiliating me. I would execute the n


    myself. By the way, Young Master Yang, I hope you would lend me your men as I would need them to


    investigate Chen Hao¡¯spanions during this trip of his.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Their conversationsted until the wee hours of the night.


    Three dayster.


    ¡°Brother Chen Hao, I am going out to buy some groceries together with Aunt Fang. What would you


    like to eat? We will buy them for you!¡±


    ¡°I am fine with anything. Anything you and Aunt Fang make would be my favorite!¡± looking at Su Ziyue


    and Aunt Fang, Chen Hao said with a smile.


    Within only three days¡¯ time, Su Ziyue had be very close to Aunt Fang.


    As mentioned by Chen Hao, Su Ziyue did not mind her disfigured face at all.


    As for Fang Mengxin, she was in a blissful and contented state having her obedient and sensible


    daughter by her side every day.


    Meanwhile, Su Ziyue felt a natural sense of security and intimacy whenever she was with Aunt Fang.


    She felt as though Aunt Fang was just like her family.


    Hand in hand, they reached a shopping mall.


    Aunt Fang caught sight of a stall selling sugar-coated haws at a corner of the mall.


    From time to time, Su Ziyue¡¯s gaze would wander briefly in the direction of the stall.


    Thereafter, she would continue walking straight.


    A bitter feeling grew within Aunt Fang¡¯s heart. ording to one of Su Ziyue¡¯s log in her diary, she


    would have to continue her destitute life if she had not bumped into Chen Hao.


    In her entire life, having sugar-coated haws was considered a luxury.


    ¡°Ziyue, please wait a minute. I¡¯ll be right back!¡±


    With that, Aunt Fang walked off somewhere.


    Su Ziyue thought, How peculiar, what is Aunt Fang up to now?


    She then waited at the spot.


    All of a sudden, Su Ziyue heard a roaring sound of an engine.


    Turning her head toward the sound, she saw that a van was charging toward her at high speed.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The passersby screamed at once¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 393

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 393


    Following that, several guys jumped down from the van.


    Immediately, they forcefully grabbed onto Su Ziyue and tried to drag her into the van.


    ¡°Ziyue! Ziyue!¡±


    Aunt Fang was standing on the other side. Earlier, she was already on high alert when she caught sight


    of the van surging toward Su Ziyue.


    She frantically made a dash toward Su Ziyue.


    At the same time, Su Ziyue was struggling to escape.


    In a moment of desperation, she gave someone¡¯s arm a nasty bite.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The guy with his face covered by a mask screamed in pain.


    Violently, he pushed Su Ziyue away.


    Under the harsh force of his shove, Su Ziyue fell hard to the ground.


    The back of her head hit a curb by the roadside.


    She was rendered unconscious right away from the impact.


    Fang Mengxin rushed over to the spot. At the sight of the men who were trying to carry an unconscious


    Su Ziyue away, Fang Mengxin decided to fight them with her life.


    But at the end of the day, Fang Mengxin was merely a woman.


    Clearly, she was no match for them.


    Just when Fang Mengxin was feeling hopeless, a figure suddenly emerged.


    Thereafter, she saw the leader of the men tremble all over while rooted to the ground.


    A young man with a stoic expression ran toward them at the speed of lightning.


    Some of the masked men looked like they were prepared to fight the young guy.


    However, they quickly realize that they were no match to him.


    ¡°Leave! Leave now!¡± one of the men started shouting.


    Fang Mengxin was getting anxious. Mustering all of the strength in her, she lunged toward the guy who


    was sitting shotgun in the van and forcefully tore away his mask.


    The guy was caught off guard and immediately covered his face with his hands.


    Cursing furiously at the same time, he drove the van away.


    The young guy had wanted to go after them, but he decided to let them go when he noticed that Su


    Ziyue¡¯s injuries were severe.


    ¡°Thank you! Thank you so much!¡±


    Holding Su Ziyue in her arms, Fang Mengxin expressed her gratitude toward the young guy.


    ¡°Aunt Fang, you don¡¯t have to thank me. What I did was within my responsibility. I am the bodyguard


    assigned by Young Master Chen to secretly offer protection to Miss Su Ziyue. However, I didn¡¯t expect


    someone wouldunch an attack in broad daylight!¡± the young guy said with his face looking somewhat


    remorseful.


    Su Ziyue was already unconscious and her face was pale. The siren of the ambnce could be heard


    from afar.


    The young guy was none other than Di Hu.


    The two brothers, Tian Long and Di Hu were specifically assigned to take care of Chen Hao¡¯s safety.


    Beforeing to Chengdu, Chen Hao thought that having Tian Long by his side was more than


    enough and that it was unnecessary to keep both of them with him.


    Therefore, he had instructed Di Hu to offer secret protection to Si Ziyue a long time ago.


    After all, abductions had happened to people close to Chen Hao before, thus he couldn¡¯t help being


    vignt.


    However, what could possibly happen to Su Ziyue?


    Therefore, Di Hu was usually quite free.


    Out of his expectations, he noticed that Su Ziyue was being targeted by a group of men through the


    monitoring device earlier today.


    Although he had tried his best to rush over to the spot, he was a second toote.


    Chen Hao had gotten to know about the incident at the earliest possible time.


    Immediately, he rushed to the hospital.


    ¡°Has anyone found out who did it?¡±


    Seeing how Su Ziyue was still in a deepa, the entire body of Chen Hao trembled with fury.


    As for Fang Mengxin, her eyes were on the verge of running out of tears from her relentless sobbing.


    ¡°I¡¯ve contacted President Zhu to have him handle the investigation of the matter. That group of men


    were not local. So, nothing much could be dug up on them. However, Young Master Chen, I bet you¡¯d


    be interested in one of them,¡± said Tian Long, who had also made his way to the hospital.


    After that, he showed Chen Hao the photo capturing the moment when Fang Mengxin was tearing


    away the mask of the guy sitting shotgun in the van.


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyes twitched slightly at the sight of the guy.


    ¡°Long Shaoyun? Why was he there?¡± Chen Hao asked in a shocked voice.


    Although the photo was somewhat blurry, Chen Hao waspletely sure that the guy was Long


    Shaoyun.


    After all, he nearly died because of him.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s him! After doing some investigation, we got to know that he arrived in Chengdu


    several days ago. Young Master Chen, I understand that two of you had a feud with each other back


    then. However, I still don¡¯t understand the reason as to why he woulde all the way to Chengdu to


    seek revenge against you.¡±


    Bang!


    Chen Haonded a heavy blow to the wall with his fists.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is and what he is trying to do. But what has Ziyue done to deserve this? She nearly


    lost her life because of me! Tian Long, Di Hu, I reckon Long Shaoyun is still here in Chengdu. Both of


    you, together with Zhu Ming, you guys must capture him! I don¡¯t care about the means you¡¯re going to


    use, I would not allow him to leave Chengdu without suffering any consequences!¡±


    Chen Hao yelled in rage as he was standing by the door, staring at Su Ziyue who was still lying


    unconscious in the ward.


    ¡°Yes! Young Master Chen!¡±


    Tian Long and Di Hu immediately left to execute his instructions.


    At the same time, there was a vi in a rather secluded area.


    ¡°Quick! Pack up all the things! We will depart in two groups!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Young Master Long, why are we leaving so urgently? Don¡¯t we need to inform Situ Yang that


    we¡¯re leaving?¡± asked Long Shaoyun¡¯s personal driver.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? If we dy any more time, we would not be able to leave at all!


    Now, arrange for that group to depart first!¡± Long Shaoyun said in an anxious tone.


    He had concocted the kidnapping n today with Situ Yang three days ago.


    Su Ziyue was the only one constantly around Chen Hao.


    Moreover, they had a close rtionship.


    Therefore, Long Shaoyun intended to kidnap Su Ziyue and use her as bait to trick Chen Hao into his


    trap. Then, he would kill him.


    He was even prepared to let his staff perish together with Chen Hao.


    After all, he was only the mastermind behind the entire n. So, he was not afraid of anything.


    However, it was apletely different case now. If Chen Hao were to investigate around, he would


    soon find out that he was the culprit.


    Surely by then, Chen Hao would send his men out to kill him.


    In the beginning, he had nned to assassinate Chen Hao indirectly through Situ Yang. His n had


    seemed airtight at first. However, he had clearly underestimated the current extent of Chen Hao¡¯s


    security force.


    Feeling on edge, Long Shaoyun hurriedly packed up his belongings.


    ¡°Young Master Long, I¡¯ve made all the arrangements. ording to your instructions, I¡¯ve rented a jeep.


    After giving a rough estimation, it would be around nightfall by the time we left Chengdu!¡±


    ¡°Very well, we shall set off as soon as possible! Also, arrange some men to stand by in Qing City for


    our arrival!¡±


    With that, Long Shaoyun lifted his suitcase, put on his shades and left in a haste.


    Something peculiar happened during the day in the city center of Chengdu.


    Various models of luxurious cars were speeding away on the roads.


    There were at least five hundred luxury cars forming the convoy.


    The cars could be seen taking different routes and heading in different directions.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Damn, what¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°What a sensational sight!¡±


    ¡°Did anything bad happen?¡±


    ¡°Nothing was reported on the news. What kind of person could own such a convoy?¡±


    Many were shocked to see the spectacle.


    There were a lot of people at the outskirts of the city of Chengdu.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    At that moment, a thundering roar could be hearding from the sky.


    All the passersby lifted up their heads to take a look at the source of the noise.


    ¡°Damn, why are there so many helicopters?¡±


    ¡±Oh my God, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    The passersby were all snapping photos of the scene before them.


    Their mouths were agape in shock.


    It was because there were over a hundred helicopters taking off and flying in various directions.


    Over a hundred helicopters took off at the same time. It was not hard to picture how spectacr the


    sight was at that moment.


    A search was done both in the skies and onnd thatsted for a whole day.


    Finally, the target was detected.


    Currently, the target had fled to the linkway between Chengdu and Qing City.


    It waste at night. The evening breeze blew through the window of Long Shaoyun¡¯s car, the noise it


    made sounded like the howl of the dead¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 394

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 394


    ¡°Where are we at now?¡± Long Shaoyun asked the driver with an ashen face.


    ¡°Young Master Long, I¡¯m not sure where we are either. We did not dare to take the main road as Chen


    Hao¡¯s men were all over the ce. I think we¡¯ve been discovered by them! Judging from the


    surroundings, it seems like we¡¯re in the wilderness!¡±


    The driver was also trembling in fear.


    Although they had fled in time, they did not expect that they would be caught up by Chen Hao¡¯s convoy


    of search teams on the linkway of Chengdu and Qing City.


    With the disguise of the night and the driver¡¯s expertise, they managed to avoid the pursuit. However,


    they got lost along the way.


    ¡°Idiot! What did I hire you for?! Idiot!!!¡± Long Shaoyun bellowed frically. They were far from the city


    and it was dark and spooky here, setting the atmosphere to their deepest fears.


    Suddenly, the roars of engines cut through the night¡¯s chilly breeze and echoed into their ears.


    Then, they saw flickers of headlights from behind.


    A fleet of cars started catching up to them.


    From another direction, there were cars driving toward them as well.


    ¡°Go! Drive faster!¡± Long Shaoyun shouted desperately.


    At once, he scooped out his phone hurriedly and called his mother.


    ¡°Shaoyun, are you driving now? Tomorrow is my birthday, so remember toe back on time!¡±


    ¡°Mom! Save me! Save me, quick! I am being chased by someone in Qing City!¡±


    ¡°Son, what did you say? Is the signal weak there? Why can¡¯t I hear you clearly?¡± asked the woman on


    the other side of the call.


    ¡°Mom! Can you hear me? Save me now! Save me!!¡±


    ¡°Hello?!¡±


    After a few shouts, Long Shaoyun could not hear a sound from the other end anymore.


    He then checked his phone and realized the phone¡¯s signal had been blocked.


    ¡°Young Master Long, I think it¡¯s best to stop the car now. It¡¯s pitch dark in front and we aren¡¯t familiar


    with the road!¡±


    The driver was terrified.


    They could not escape even if they tried now.


    ¡°Stop my *ss! If Chen Hao were to catch me this time, I will definitely be dead! Continue forward! We


    need to outrun them until the end of this stretch and reunite with our people as soon as possible!¡±


    With this order, the driver stepped on the elerator with all his might.


    Vroom!


    Suddenly, there was a shudder from the car, followed by vigorous jolts.


    Just when Long Shaoyun finally came back to his senses, the car started to fall rapidly.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    Screams of horror escaped from the driver and Long Shaoyun¡¯s throats.


    However, their screams became faint as they continued to fall.


    Then, there was a deafening boom sound followed by an explosion at the bottom.


    Very soon, the sounds were engulfed by a dominant silence.


    At this moment, the convoy arrived.


    Under the brightness of the headlights, the scene in front of everyone was finally revealed clearly¡ªit


    was a cliff!


    ¡­


    It waste night at the Long Family¡¯s residence in Yan Jing.


    ¡°Dear, I feel strange and unsettled. Just now, Shaoyun called me and he sounded anxious, as if he was


    frightened by something. Do you think he¡¯s fine in Chengdu?¡± a beautiful woman asked.


    ¡°What problems could there be? The Situ Family is in Chengdu, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about!¡± a


    stern-looking middle-aged man replied.


    ¡°I tried calling Shaoyun¡¯s phone but I couldn¡¯t get through. You know very well that Shaoyun offended


    quite a number of people in these two years!¡± The beautiful woman continued to express her concerns.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give a call to the Situ Family. Even if Shaoyun offended many people, we¡¯re the only ones with


    enough power to attack others. Who would dare to pick fights with us? Hmph! Although the siblings


    from the Chen Family are now puffed up with arrogance, I will make them pay the price with their blood


    someday!¡±


    After snorting contemptuously, the middle-aged man picked up the phone and called the Situ Family.


    Listening to the words from the other side, the middle-aged man¡¯s face gradually turned pale.


    ¡°What? Thank you for informing, Situ. I¡¯ll send someone there immediately!¡±


    With a deathly pale face, the middle-aged man stood up anxiously and said, ¡°I got news from the Situ


    Family saying that Shaoyun went missing in Chengdu!¡±


    ¡°Huh? What should we do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send my people to Chengdu now and ask Long Kun to lead them there!¡±


    The middle-aged man was panic-stricken now.


    ¡°But Long Kun¡­¡±


    ¡°Long Yue and I can¡¯t make it there, but we need someone from our family to handle this matter, so


    Long Kun is the most suitable person to head there now. I¡¯ll let Uncle Xiong go with him!¡± the middle-


    aged man instructed.


    Only then did the woman nod her head solemnly.


    At the scene on the cliff.


    Chen Hao had arrived in a helicopter.


    The cliff was unimaginably deep. ording to the reports from his subordinate, they could not even


    find aplete piece of the car, let alone the people in it.


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly.


    s, one could avoid natural disasters but never the karma we brought onto ourselves.


    Suddenly, Chen Hao¡¯s phone rang.


    Upon checking his phone, it was from Di Hu.


    Of course, someone was required to stay back and take care of Su Ziyue, and the person was Di Hu.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, Miss Su has awakened. The doctor said she had only a mild concussion, and


    that she¡¯ll be fine, but¡­¡± Di Hu¡¯s voice faded at the end of his sentence.


    ¡°And what?¡± Chen Hao inquired.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I¡¯m truly sorry. I¡¯ve been guarding next to Miss Su all this time, but just now, four


    doctors, who were behaving strangely, came into the ward. I felt suspicious and did not allow them to


    come near. But all of a sudden, they attacked. I failed to fight against the four of them, and


    unfortunately, Miss Su was taken away!¡± Di Hu finally got his words out.


    ¡°What? Even you got hurt?¡± Sweat seeped out from Chen Hao¡¯s forehead.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss this when I reach the hospital. Send people to search for her first!¡±


    If anything happens to Ziyue again, I wouldn¡¯t be able to live with myself.


    At the same time, Chen Hao came to realize that the task his father had assigned to him to search for


    Aunt Fang was moreplicated than he expected.


    Without any dy, he rushed back to the hospital.


    ¡°Fortunately, Aunt Fang went out to get some porridge, so she avoided the attack. This group of people


    had odd appearances, and they used short daggers as their weapons. It seemed as if they had


    undergone strictbat training!¡±


    At the hospital, Di Hu exined the ins and outs of the incident with a toneden with guilt.


    There were also bandages all over his body, causing Tian Long¡¯s expression to turn gloomy and


    solemn.


    ¡°Have you checked the surveince footage of the hospital?¡± Chen Hao asked as he paced back and


    forth.


    ¡°I¡¯ve obtained it and inspected the vehicle records of a few streets, but they vanished in the mountain


    area!¡± Di Hu replied.


    Chen Hao patted on Di Hu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°My sister once told me that it¡¯s rare to find an opponent that


    could be on par with the both of you. Thus, it seems like these men could only belong to a powerful


    family. Di Hu, can you recall their movements to identify which group they belonged to? Perhaps with


    that, we could trace it to the family theye from.¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, you don¡¯t need to investigate. I know the four people who brought away Ziyue!¡± At this


    moment, Aunt Fang stood up and interrupted with tears in her eyes.


    Only then did Chen Hao realize who those four were.


    Indeed. In Chengdu, it could only be the Fang Family.


    Chen Hao had never exposed himself and he had yet to fight against the Fang Family. Besides, the


    Fang Family wasying low all this while. Therefore, Chen Hao had never suspected them in this


    matter.


    However, the Fang Family seemed to be the most possible suspect now.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, those four must be my father¡¯s personal bodyguards! Which means that my father


    has found me!¡± Fang Mengxin said.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 395

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 395


    As the most promising daughter of the Old Master of the Fang Family, as well as someone who once


    held an even more important position than Fang Jiannan¡¯s father in the household, one could imagine


    Fang Mengxin¡¯s level of intelligence.


    Therefore, with her sensibility and shrewdness, she was certain that her father¡¯s people were


    responsible for this incident although she was unsure as to how her father had found her location.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I understand the people from the Fang Family well and the internal factions are


    complicated. If my father is the one who brought Ziyue away, I believe that he won¡¯t hurt her. However,


    I do not trust the other members of the Fang Family. I¡¯ve been mad at my father for years. Although he


    regretted his actions, his temper did not change one bit. This could be him trying to make me apologize


    to him in person,¡± said Fang Mengxin as she smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Aunt Fang, what is our next step then? Ziyue is in their hands now and I can¡¯t feel at ease!¡± Chen Hao


    shook his head.


    After all, Su Ziyue was considered part of the Chen Family since she was his cousin sister.


    Besides, he was the one who brought Ziyue here. Now that she had met with a series of mishaps


    because of him, how could he turn a blind eye to this matter?


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I think we can break into the Fang Family¡¯s residence and rescue Miss Ziyue!¡±


    Tian Long and Di Hu suggested simultaneously.


    ¡°No way, Tian Long and Di Hu. I know that you guys are skilled, but pardon me for being frank, you


    can¡¯t win against my father¡¯s four subordinates¡ªThe Four Ghosts of Xiangxi. Besides, the Fang Family


    was once as powerful as the Chen Family. With just the few of us, we won¡¯t be able to break in so


    easily!¡± Fang Mengxin turned down their suggestion, causing Tian Long and Di Hu to lower their heads


    in disappointment.


    ¡°Then are we just going to leave Miss Ziyue without doing anything?¡± Di Hu asked remorsefully.


    ¡°Of course not. There are still ways to rescue Ziyue. In three days, it will be my father¡¯s birthday. Based


    on the previous years, there should be a grand meeting of the Fang Family on that day. Many wealthy


    businessmen under the Fang Family¡¯s influences as well as their friends will be attending the meeting.


    Therefore, we could use this opportunity to rescue Ziyue!¡± Fang Mengxin exined.


    ¡°Aunt Fang, are you saying that we should sneak into the Fang Family¡¯s grand meeting that day,


    distract them by causing a disturbance, and rescue Ziyue out?¡± Chen Hao caught onto Fang Mengxin¡¯s


    intentions.


    ¡°Correct. Each year during the Fang Family¡¯s grand meeting, they would need masses of staff to do the


    jobs. In order to remain low-profile, they would mostly hire foreign chefs, workers and such. Hence, this


    would be a chance for us!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded.


    He understood Aunt Fang¡¯s ns clearly.


    On that day, he would bring Tian Long, Di Hu and other skilled men to sneak into the meeting. Then,


    Zhu Ming would send his people to coordinate with them from the outside. Chen Hao might not have


    the ability tounch an attack on the Fang Family now, but it certainly would not take much out of him


    to stir up some trouble at an event.


    By then, he could bring Ziyue out without leaving a trace.


    ¡°Aunt Fang, how will we sneak into the troop of these foreign workers?¡± Tian Long asked.


    ¡°The process of screening these foreign workers is extremely strict. They will gather at Qing City, so we


    must set off to Qing City as soon as possible. By that time, I will have a way to get you guys inside.


    After all, I have my own confidants in the Fang Family, so I will ask them to find out the exact location of


    Ziyue!¡± Fang Mengxin exined the n.


    Deep down, she was panicking and could not stop worrying about Ziyue¡¯s condition because she knew


    the Fang Family was a bottomless pit. Once fallen into it, one would not be able to escape from it


    easily.


    Due to this reason, Fang Mengxin was greatly agitated.


    However, her mind was still clear and sound due to the experience she gained over the years.


    Meanwhile, in a secret chamber at the Fang Manor.


    ¡°Old Master, Miss Ziyue is reluctant to see the doctor and refuses to eat. We can¡¯t seem to convince


    her no matter how many times we tried!¡± a few doctors came in and reported reverently to the Old


    Master of the Fang Family.


    Fang Butong would be turning seventy this year. Upon hearing the doctors report, a tinge of anxiety


    appeared on his wrinkly face.


    ¡°Ziyue, this silly little girl. She is just as stubborn as her mother. Oh right, didn¡¯t Jiannan find Mengxin¡¯s


    maid, Xia? Let Xia do the talking. Furthermore, Ziyue¡¯s matter should not be leaked to anyone,


    including Jiannan. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you all will die a cruel death. You may leave now!¡±


    The few old doctors trembled in fear after listening to the old master¡¯s threat and hurried out of the


    room.


    After that, Fang Butong stood up slowly with the support of his cane and stared at the wall, recalling


    some of the memories from the past few years.


    Especially in the beginning when he severed all ties with his beloved daughter, Fang Mengxin, in front


    of everyone, and chased her out of the Fang Family.


    Although Fang Butong was strict in carrying out the family discipline, he regretted the second he


    chased his daughter away.


    Therefore, he tried every means possible to look for Fang Mengxin.


    He would not force her toe home but he only wished to know if his beloved daughter was alive and


    well. At least, then, he could be slightly relieved.


    However, as the years passed, there was no sign of Fang Mengxin, causing Fang Butong to age


    quicker than he was supposed to, which should not have been the case since he emphasized on the


    cultivation of health and temperament in order to look younger than his actual age.


    Perhaps, this is my punishment.


    He thought he would never meet his daughter again in this life.


    However, there was divine justice after all. Situ Hong reported to him yesterday, saying that he found a


    girl who looked exactly like Fang Mengxin. The Fang Family was powerful, so tracking down a person


    or a matter was as easy as pie for them.


    Naturally, they got hold of the whereabouts of Fang Mengxin and his granddaughter, Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Mengxin, I know you resent me. But it¡¯s my birthday in three days, and I hope that you wille home


    to visit me¡­¡± Fang Butong mumbled with misty eyes.


    On the other side, a servant walked into a room carrying a box.


    In the room, a girl was weeping on the bed while wiping off her tears.


    When the servant saw the girl, she trembled in shock and the box in her hand fell to the floor.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Huh? How could you look so much like her?!¡± the servant gasped in shock.


    ¡°Exactly the same as Miss when she was young!¡±


    Indeed. The moment the servantid eyes on the girl, past memories of when she used to serve


    alongside Fang Mengxin shed across her mind.


    This girl was Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue looked at this benign-looking servant who cried when she saw her and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Miss Ziyue, I am Xia, and I¡¯m Fang Mengxin¡¯s personal servant!¡± Aunt Xia cried as she replied.


    ¡°Fang Mengxin? I-Is she my mother?¡±


    Su Ziyue was overwhelmed with emotions when she heard the name Fang Mengxin.


    Aunt Xia nodded in tears. ¡°Miss Ziyue, you look just like Miss. She is indeed your mother!¡±


    ¡°She really is my mother! Aunt Xia, where is she now?¡± Su Ziyue sobbed as she asked.


    ¡°Miss Ziyue, please calm down. There are many things which I can¡¯t exin to you now in such a short


    time. Don¡¯t worry, your mother constantly cares and thinks about you. Your grandfather is not aware of


    her whereabouts now. When there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll bring you away from here to meet your mother!¡±


    Aunt Xia caressed Su Ziyue¡¯s head gently while looking at her with eyes full of affection.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let us in? Step aside!¡±


    Suddenly, a voice rang from outside the door¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 396

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 396


    ¡°Miss Qian, you really can¡¯t go in. This is an order from Old Master!¡± outside the door, a bodyguard was


    talking to a girl who looked to be in her twenties.


    ¡°I see. So now, there¡¯s a ce in the Fang Manor that I, Fang Qian, am not allowed to enter; my sisters


    don¡¯t like me; even my grandfather doesn¡¯t like me now! The more you forbid it, the more I want to go


    in! Now, step aside!¡±


    Fang Qian shoved the bodyguard away, twisted the doorknob swiftly and burst in.


    The room was refurbishedvishly, with the interior furnishings decorated ording to the European¡¯s


    previous century¡¯s noble and vintage style. It was considered the most luxurious room in their manor


    aside from the Old Master¡¯s room.


    During Fang Qian¡¯s free time, she woulde in to admire the room. Just like most of the Fang family


    members, she would feel honored to be able to stay in this room.


    It was said that this room belonged to her aunt in the past.


    Fang Qian, who had been lonely and deste in the Fang Family, was already in a gloomy mood. Now


    that she heard that this room was upied by someone, she could not help finding out who it was.


    To her dismay, she was not allowed to go in!


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Su Ziyue and Aunt Xia were surprised by Fang Qian¡¯s intrusion.


    ¡°You are¡­? You look familiar. Who are you?¡±


    Upon seeing Su Ziyue, Fang Qian jumped in shock.


    ¡°I am Su Ziyue!¡±


    ¡°Su Ziyue? I¡¯ve never seen you here in the Fang Family manor.¡±


    Fang Qian sized Su Ziyue from head to toe.


    Aunt Xia was also shocked that Fang Qian would burst into the room.


    ¡°You must be Miss Qian. Old Master has instructed Miss Ziyue to stay here. Moreover, she needs to


    recover from her injuries¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I know that! Although I¡¯m not sure why my grandfather allowed you to stay in this room, he


    must have his own reasons. Well, would you give us a moment? I have something to tell Ziyue!¡± Fang


    Qian said.


    Aunt Xia looked at Su Ziyue upon hearing the request. After receiving a nod from Su Ziyue, Aunt Xia


    went out of the room.


    Fang Qian closed the door as soon as Aunt Xia left.


    She then turned to Su Ziyue and said, ¡°I have a favor to ask. Can you lend me this room for a night?


    You can sleep in my room as an exchange!¡±


    Fang Qian had yearned to stay overnight in this room for the longest time.


    Su Ziyue was not sure how to respond to her request. To be honest, she was only hoping that Chen


    Hao woulde now to rescue her and Aunt Xia out. Then, she could seek her family and reunite with


    them.


    Therefore, she was not willing to waste any energy on the people as well as matters here.


    At this moment, Su Ziyue did not answer her.


    ¡°What is that supposed to mean? Can¡¯t you just do a small favor of exchanging rooms?¡± Fang Qian


    stood with hands on her hips as she asked frustratedly.


    Suddenly, a bodyguard opened the door and came in.


    ¡°Miss Qian, Old Master has instructed me to bring you to him now!¡± the bodyguard informed in a stern


    voice.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Fang Qian red at Su Ziyue before averting her stare to the bodyguard.


    Smack!


    There was a loud smack from the p on the bodyguard¡¯s face.


    ¡°How dare you report on me! I¡¯ll get back at you for this!¡±


    After that, she nced at Su Ziyue and stomped off.


    ¡°Fang Qian, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    At this moment, Fang Jiannan and Fang Yi walked over to her outside the room.


    To their dismay, Fang Qian did not reply to her and walked away angrily.


    Upon noticing that the room in which Fang Qian came out from was the one that used to belong to her


    aunt, Fang Jiannan asked the bodyguard in an indifferent tone, ¡°Is there someone in aunt¡¯s room?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Jiannan!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Old Master has instructed us not to tell anybody. Please don¡¯t make it hard for me!¡± the bodyguard


    answered.


    Fang Jiannan took a deep breath and stared at her aunt¡¯s previous room while frowning.


    It seemed like her grandfather was hiding something from her these few days.


    He even forbade her to continue her investigation on her aunt¡¯s matter.


    However, Fang Jiannan had always hated having scanty knowledge of a situation.


    Therefore, she came to her aunt¡¯s room today with Fang Yi to search for some clues.


    But who is staying in aunt¡¯s room which was never allowed to be encroached?


    ¡°Jiannan, why don¡¯t we sneak in there and have a peep?¡± Fang Yi could not suppress her curiosity and


    asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not mess around. It¡¯s better for us to leave now. I don¡¯t want to infuriate grandfather as his


    birthday is approaching soon!¡±


    Despite Fang Jiannan¡¯s curiosity, she left without pushing the matter further.


    Two dayster.


    In a grand hotel which was monopolized in Qing City.


    ¡°Little Chen, have you bought all the materials I asked you to? Make sure to double check all of it again


    later. We will be setting up the ceremony tonight, so the materials must beplete. If we screw up the


    grand event tomorrow, all of us would be in trouble!¡± a woman in her thirties instructed a young man


    named Little Chen.


    ¡°Alright, Supervisor Li. I got it!¡± the young man answered.


    ¡°Oh, and a group of chefs from the Southern Region will be making supperter. Those celebrities sure


    are difficult to handle. They¡¯re still entertaining themselves and ying cards at thiste hour, so you¡¯ll


    need to send supper to each of them!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    This young man was none other than Chen Hao.


    Fang Yi was indeed influential as her connections were undeniably extensive.


    With her help, Chen Hao, Tian Long and Di Hu managed to sneak into the staffing team sessfully.


    During the birthday banquet of the Fang Family, renowned chefs from different ces, female


    celebrities from all over the world, and a team of hosts would be invited ording to the conventional


    practices of the past years.


    Naturally, the ceremony would be extravagant and magnificent.


    Therefore, the group of staff which Chen Hao and the rest were in wasrge.


    In just a few moments, the kitchen had finished preparing the supper.


    After notifying Supervisor Li, Chen Hao carried the supper over to the few celebrities.


    In the room, seven to eight female celebrities were divided into two tables, entertaining themselves with


    mah-jong.


    ¡°Here is your supper!¡± Chen Hao announced.


    There were many female celebrities here who Chen Hao had seen on television.


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s a handsome young man here! Come here boy, let me touch you!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too ecstatic from making a bundle? Careful, you¡¯re scaring him!¡± another female


    celebrity teased her.


    ¡°How would I? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll eat him! Haha!¡±


    It was mah-jong after all. The winner would naturally be ted while the loser remained anxious.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao was cing the supper beside a female singer. As she was not aware of it, she


    identally swept the supper to the floor, causing some grease to be spattered onto her leg.


    ¡°Oh no! What the f*ck have you done?!¡± she bellowed at Chen Hao in extreme anger.


    Damn it! How I wish to pour the supper onto your face!


    Upon receiving the harsh attitude from the female singer, Chen Hao was infuriated.


    However, he would not do anything absurd now for the sake of the mission. Therefore, he could only


    swallow his grievance.


    After that, Chen Hao picked up the tray of supper and went into another room.


    ¡°Alright, please ce it here for us! Thank you so much!¡±


    There were only two people in this room and they were the hostesses of the celebrities in the room


    next door.


    They were both young girls who looked to be of simr age as him.


    As they were busy removing their makeup in front of the mirror, they pointed to a side and informed


    Chen Hao to leave the supper there.


    However, Chen Hao stood on the spot and examined one of the girls thoroughly before finally


    recognizing that girl.


    Damn! What a coincidence!


    Chen Hao was shocked.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 397

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 397


    The girl was none other than Zhao Yifan.


    It had been a long time since Chen Haost met her. After those incidents, he heard that Zhao Yifan


    went to the Southern Region. She was taking the course on broadcasting and hosting, so it was natural


    for her to pursue her studies there.


    Out of his expectations, she was one of the hostesses in the team! Chen Hao was astonished.


    ¡°Oh, can you clean up the mess on the floor for us? Thank you!¡± the other girl instructed Chen Hao


    without looking back.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    After all, Chen Hao joined in as an odd-job man, while Tian Long and Di Hu were lucky enough to have


    sinecure jobs. It was a strange arrangement Aunt Fang made.


    His job included running errands and carrying out manual tasks. Was I born into this fate? Damn.


    Of course, Chen Hao did not mind it at all because he was used to it anyway.


    ¡°Yifan, just take it as a trip to free your mind this time. Sigh, what a bummer. First, you left that sad


    ce Jin Ling and went over to the Southern Region hoping to be free from all that mess. Who would


    have expected that incident to happen? In fact, all of that supposingly belongs to you. If that had been


    the case, we would have been basking in the glory of it now!¡± the girl said while removing her makeup.


    After all, girls would be girls. There were only two main things to do in a day, which were putting on


    makeup in the morning and removing it at night.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it again. Although I acted tough, do you know that I deeply regret it, Han? I regret it


    every second of my life. In the beginning, I had quite good impressions of him. After all, he is good-


    looking, honest and kind to others. The only thing was that he was too poor! That¡¯s why there was a


    period of time where I hated him for no reason!¡±


    Zhao Yifan lost her mood to remove her makeup. At this moment, she was bending over the dressing


    table while doodling her eyebrows.


    She seemed to be bothered by something.


    ¡°Han, us girls can be so strange sometimes. I didn¡¯t just fall in love with him after he became wealthy.


    How should I say this? I tried to ept and befriend him after his standard of life had slightly improved.


    I wasn¡¯t aware that he was wealthy. I only knew that he wasn¡¯t suffering in poverty and hunger like


    before!¡±


    ¡°Until one day, when me and my roommates were returning to our department¡¯s ssroom, he was


    standing at the staircase, holding a bouquet of flowers. You don¡¯t know this, but I was actually touched,


    so I agreed to be with him. I thought that I could finally be in a rtionship!¡±


    ¡°And you know what happened after that. He yed me for a fool. At that time, I kept thinking to


    myself, why is it so hard for me to be in a good rtionship? I was very resentful that time, and I¡¯ve


    even thought of hurting him. How could he y with my feelings!¡± Zhao Yifan burst into tears as she


    vented.


    The other girl stopped removing her makeup as well. She then patted on Yifan¡¯s shoulder and said,


    ¡°Actually, we, as girls, can be helpless at times. It¡¯s sometimes our fate to be deceived by these boys,


    especially wealthy, bad ones like him! For all you know, he was probably getting back at you!¡±


    ¡°Why would he want to get back at me? Just because I looked down on him in the past and refused to


    be with him? Han, which girl in this world wouldn¡¯t wish that her partner was someone with money? He


    didn¡¯t need to be extremely wealthy but just enough to live afortable life! After all, the sense of


    security would onlye after having a stable financial status. I am not being money-minded, but this


    is how I think, and honestly, this is reality!¡±


    Zhao Yifan continued, ¡°I never regretted looking down upon him before, considering how he had


    nothing to offer at that time!¡±


    ¡°But Yifan, I have to tell you frankly that you shouldn¡¯t hope for much. Chen Hao seems to be in love


    with Su Tongxin wholeheartedly! That being said, no one would feel at ease if they were to lose the


    chance of marrying into a wealthy and honorable family!¡± the girl tried to advise Zhao Yifan.


    ¡°But I still think it¡¯s worth a try. How would I know whether I have a chance or not if I didn¡¯t try? Sigh, the


    more I talk about it, the more frustrated I am. Han, I need a drink. Would you apany me for some


    booze tonight?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I feel like drinking too. Let¡¯s toast to an earlier escape from our damn youth! Hey you, can you


    bring us a few bottles of red wine? Thank you!¡± Han looked at Chen Hao and said.


    ¡°Mm!¡±


    Chen Hao did not dare to utter a word. He only nodded briskly and went out.


    In the beginning, Chen Hao was intrigued by Zhao Yifan¡¯s story, thinking that she might have started a


    new romance.


    To his surprise, Chen Hao realized that she was talking about him after a few minutes into her story.


    Hearing this, Chen Hao felt immensely guilty toward Zhao Yifan.


    It was his fault for not making it clear to Zhao Yifan that she was not the one he was chasing after,


    causing her to misunderstand the situation.


    In the end when he realized that they were already together, only then did he tell her the truth.


    This was a great, unpleasant jar for a girl, especially girls who held their pride high like Zhao Yifan did.


    He was indeed at fault in this matter.


    Thinking of it, Chen Hao shook his head and brought them two bottles of red wine.


    Unexpectedly, after they started drinking, Han ordered Chen Hao to pack their luggage.


    Seriously, it¡¯s like I¡¯m their ve.


    Fortunately, Zhao Yifan was immersed in her thoughts and did not notice Chen Hao.


    By the time he was done packing their luggage, they had already chugged down the two bottles of red


    wine.


    At this moment, Zhao Yifan was tipsy and was requesting more alcohol.


    Chen Hao had no choice but to bring them more.


    Very soon, Zhao Yifan waspletely drunk.


    Just when Chen Hao was about to leave¡ª


    Barf!


    Zhao Yifan retched for a while and copsed onto the floor.


    On the other hand, Han was already passed out on the bed.


    ¡°I want more alcohol! I want more!¡± Zhao Yifan sobbed as she shouted.


    Her shouts stopped Chen Hao, who was almost stepping out of the door.


    Looking at Zhao Yifan, he felt somewhat apologetic toward her.


    If I hadn¡¯t appeared in Zhao Yifan¡¯s life, she would be enjoying a happy and pleasant life now.


    But due to certain circumstances, he lost his feelings for her. However, he was not cruel as to not


    helping her after seeing her in this state.


    Thereafter, he walked back to her.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough alcohol for you. It¡¯s gonna be a busy day for you tomorrow, so you should rest


    early,¡± With that, Chen Hao carried Zhao Yifan in his arms andid her onto the bed.


    Just when he was covering her with a quilt, Zhao Yifan suddenly grabbed his hand.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Chen Hao, is it you? Is it really you?¡± Zhao Yifan asked with teary eyes.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. You¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡±


    Chen Hao denied as he loosened her grip on his hand.


    ¡°Finally, you are willing to meet me. I need to exin something to you, so please don¡¯t go. Just hear


    me out!¡±


    Chen Hao was not sure if Zhao Yifan was raving or talking in consciousness.


    At this moment, she was grabbing tightly onto Chen Hao¡¯s arm.


    ¡°I know we don¡¯t have a chance to get back together, that¡¯s why I¡¯ve tried every possible way to forget


    about you. I even tried to find a new boyfriend and start a rtionship to get you off my mind. But even


    though I¡¯ve never expressed it, I still kept you in my heart. I really hope that you wille around one


    day! I am not the kind of girl you think I am, and I am not cheap either. In case we have a chance to get


    back together in the future, I¡¯ll keep my virginity for you. Please, Chen Hao. Give me a chance!¡± Zhao


    Yifan tugged at Chen Hao¡¯s arm as she pleaded.


    When Chen Hao heard that Zhao Yifan was still keeping her virginity for him, he was touched.


    However, his feelings for her were long gone¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 398

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 398


    The next morning.


    Zhao Yifan had woken up.


    As she drank quite a lot the previous night, she was having a mild headache.


    After letting out a deep breath, she proceeded to sit up.


    Suddenly, she realized that something was not right.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Zhao Yifan lifted up the nket and took a look at her body underneath it. She was shocked by what


    she saw.


    ¡°Han! Han!¡±


    Suddenly, Zhao Yifan was shouting for Lu Han.


    Lu Han then woke up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yifan?¡±


    ¡°Take a look! I currently have sleepwear on. From what I remember, I was still wearing my own clothes


    last night when we were drinking. How did I get into this sleepwear? Did you help me get changed?¡±


    Zhao Yifan immediately asked.


    ¡°No way, I dozed off earlyst night after getting drunk. I bet you¡¯re just hallucinating. Who would have


    helped you get changed? Damn, that person would have to remove all the clothes you were wearing


    last night!¡±


    Lu Han was getting worried too. Immediately, she inquired Zhao Yifan whether she felt anythingst


    night.


    ¡°Think back carefully. Did you change it yourselfst night?¡±


    Rubbing her forehead, Zhao Yifan was unable to figure it out.


    Last night, I dreamt of something. In that dream, I saw Chen Hao and he was carrying me to the bed. I


    can¡¯t remember anything that happened afterward! Damn, this is so worrying! Why would such a thing


    happen to me? Zhao Yifan thought to herself anxiously.


    She felt her body all over but did not feel anything odd. Only then did she start to rx a little.


    With her mind still in doubt, she got up and kept her belongings in preparation to make her way to the


    venue of the grand meeting.


    Chen Hao, along with Tian Long and Di Hu, followed everybody else to the venue.


    Last night, Zhao Yifan started to throw up even before she could finish her sentence. Not only did she


    puke all over herself, she even got some of it on Chen Hao.


    Shortly after, she started to remove her own clothes.


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t stand the sight of it. Therefore, he gave some tips to the hotel stewardess in return


    for her help to assist Zhao Yifan get changed and to clean up the room.


    Meanwhile, it was a secretive journey to the Fang Family¡¯s manor.


    After a short wait, the designated vehicle arrived to give them a ride. Every single one of them had their


    eyes covered with a piece of cloth. Their phones were all shut off as well.


    Obviously, no one was allowed to know the exact location of the Fang Manor.


    A morning at the Fang Manor.


    Several luxurious cars and prestigious families started to arrive one after another at the Fang Manor.


    ¡°Father, I hope you could mention something about that matter of mine!¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Inside a car, Situ Yang spoke while looking at his father, Situ Hong.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. I will be courteous before getting down to business in dealing with the Fang Family


    this time. Everything would be fine if the Fang Family agrees to our proposal. Otherwise, we shall be


    ruthless with them!¡±


    Situ Hong let out a forlornugh.


    Thereafter, the car drove into the manor. Right away, Situ Hong met with the Old Master of the Fang


    Family.


    ¡°Hong, I¡¯ve heard that you wanted to see me. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Inside the study room of the Old Master of the Fang Family, Fang Butong asked while looking at Situ


    Hong.


    ¡°Old Master, it¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s the issue regarding Jiannan and Yang. You know that both of them


    are childhood friends. They grew up together and they are quite close to each other. Hehe, I am


    wondering whether the Situ Family would have the honor of Yang bing the son-inw of the Fang


    Family? If we were to have such luck, it would be because of the blessings from our ancestors!¡± said


    Situ Hong respectfully.


    He knew very well that his son had long been in love with Fang Jiannan.


    However, Fang Jiannan was arrogant and proud. She wouldn¡¯t spare his son even a nce!


    Does anyone from the Fang Family ever appreciate what I have done for them?


    Normally, as one of the affiliated family members, Situ Hong would never be daring enough to propose


    a marriage to someone from the main family. However, Situ Hong went ahead and did the exact thing


    which was forbidden. He was wondering what the Old Master would say.


    As for Fang Butong, his brows were slightly furrowed together.


    ¡°Are you talking about a marriage between Jiannan and Yang?¡± asked Fang Butong while letting out a


    forcedugh.


    ¡°I am afraid I would have to ask Jiannan¡¯s opinion! s, it¡¯s the matter of the youngsters. Hong, we


    should just let them decide on their own!¡±


    In spite of the annoyance he felt deep down, Fang Butong did not say anything in return at that


    moment.


    However, what he had just heard was akin to an indirect rejection.


    Surely, Fang Jiannan, being his granddaughter, looked down upon Situ Yang.


    ¡°One¡¯s marriage should be arranged ording to the wishes of his or her parents. I believe as long as


    you express your wish, Jiannan would not turn it down!¡±


    Nheless, Situ Hong kept pressing on.


    ¡°Are you thinking that Yang is not good enough of a match for Jiannan, and that their marriage would


    bring humiliation to the Fang Family?¡± asked Situ Hong.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s not the case!¡±


    Fang Butong let out augh.


    At that moment, a soft knock on the door of the study room was heard.


    Fang Jiannan walked into the room.


    ¡°Grandfather, this is the itinerary and the guest list for the grand meeting. Please take a look!¡±


    Fang Jiannan was the organizer of the grand meeting.


    ¡°Just leave it here. I never have to worry about anything when you¡¯re the one handling the matters.¡±


    ¡°Jiannan, you came in at just the right time. Old Master and I were just talking about you!¡± Situ Hong


    said while looking at Fang Jiannan with a smile.


    ¡°Oh? Uncle Situ, you guys were discussing about me? What an honor!¡±


    Fang Jiannan let out a scornfulugh.


    ¡°Exactly. Old Master and I are discussing your marriage with Yang. Jiannan, you¡¯re no longer a little


    girl. It¡¯s about time you give some thought on your marriage. Since you and Yang are childhood friends,


    I reckon you two would be a great match!¡± said Situ Yang with a grin.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Situ. I am not thinking of getting married now. You should ask your son to find


    someone else as his wife!¡± Fang Jiannan stated in an icy voice.


    Situ Hong¡¯s expression went bleak at Fang Jiannan¡¯s indifferent attitude toward him.


    At that moment, Fang Butong said with augh, ¡°Hong, please don¡¯t get angry. I¡¯ll just be frank with you


    now. Even if Jiannan and Yang do love each other, they are not allowed to be together. It¡¯s because


    Jiannan is fated to belong to someone else right from the moment she was born!¡±


    Listening to his words, both Fang Jiannan and Situ Hong were in consternation.


    ¡°Old Master, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Fang Jiannan, too, was looking at her grandfather in surprise.


    ¡°This is a long story. Hong, Jiannan, I suppose you guys know something about the feud between the


    Fang Family and the Chen Family?¡± asked Fang Butong.


    With a gloomy face, Situ Hong creased his eyebrows before nodding his head.


    ¡°Sigh, dispute and grudges arose between the previous generations of the Chen Family and the Fang


    Family. The two families were secretly fighting with each other all the time. However, there was once a


    peacetime between the two families before. During that period of time, the Chen Family was under the


    helm of Chen Diancang, the father of the current master, Chen Jindong. When I was young, I was once


    very close with Chen Diancang. Thereafter, we became the masters of our respective families. It was


    only until then did the feud between the two families end. Moreover, we got into some kind of alliance,


    with a condition being¡­¡±


    As Fang Butong was narrating, he seemed to have reminisced about his past.


    ¡°The formation of the alliance is conditional upon my marriage?¡± asked Fang Jiannan in astonishment.


    ¡°Yes. Coincidentally, Jiannan, you have the same birthday and birth year as Chen Diancang¡¯s eldest


    grandson. Back then, we have signed a marriage contract whereby you would be married to Chen


    Diancang¡¯s grandson!¡±


    ¡°The only thing is, Chen Diancangter on had a big fight with his son and he gave up the managing


    role of the Chen Family. From then on, he never got involved with anything rted to the Chen Family.


    On the other hand, Chen Jindong is a very domineering man. He did not ept the alliance between


    the two families. Instead, he wanted to be independent and he wanted the Fang Family to be the


    subordinate of his family. Starting from then, the two families started fighting both openly and secretly.


    Your aunt¡¯s saga happened thereafter. Since then, a bitter enmity arose between the Chen Family and


    the Fang Family.¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 399

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 399


    ¡°However, although Chen Diancang is out of the picture, it doesn¡¯t mean that the marriage contract has


    come to an end. In fact, even though Chen Jindong dislikes the Fang Family, he didn¡¯t send someone


    over to terminate the marriage contract up until now. As long as the marriage contract is not terminated,


    the contract would still exist and stay valid, regardless if Chen Family acknowledges it or not!¡± said


    Fang Butong.


    He then stared at Situ Hong before continuing, ¡°Hong, do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    ¡°I had no idea about such happenings between the Chen Family and the Fang Family in the past.


    However, the Chen Family is still fighting us to this day. Old Master, I suppose the marriage contract


    could be deemed asing to an end!¡±


    Situ Hong was unrelenting.


    ¡°Although Chen Jindong had a big fallout with Chen Diancang before, I reckon he would not be bold


    enough to make changes to the rulesid down by Chen Diancang without his permission.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Old Master. Just take it as I¡¯ve never brought up this issue before. However, the Chen Family


    and the Fang Family have been in conflict for so many years. Back then, what happened to Fang


    Mengxin had brought about many casualties in our families. I will never forget what the Chen Family


    did to us!¡±


    After leaving some reminders and warnings, Situ Hong left the manor.


    ¡°He is getting more and more out of hand these days!¡± Fang Jiannan stated in a chilly voice.


    She made a dash toward her grandfather and massaged his shoulders. ¡°Nevertheless, no matter how


    cunning Situ Hong is, he will never be as good as you, grandfather. You are so brilliant to havee


    up with such a story to lie to him! Haha!¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Fang Butong patted the back of Fang Jiannan¡¯s hands. He continued, ¡°Jiannan, I was not


    lying. You really have a marriage contract with the Young Master of the Chen Family!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fang Jiannan was bewildered at once.


    ¡°How is this possible? Grandfather, are you serious?¡±


    Fang Jiannan had never expected that such a thing would happen to her.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡±


    ¡°But Grandfather, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. Since there has always been a marriage


    contract between the Chen Family and the Fang Family, why was Aunt Fang¡¯s rtionship with the


    Second Young Master of the Chen Family, Chen Ping An, so fervently opposed?¡± asked Fang Jiannan


    puzzledly.


    ¡°Your case is differentpared to your aunt¡¯s. Right after you were born, Chen Diancang was


    managing the Chen Family. But when you were one year old, Chen Jindong had taken over managing


    the Chen Family. Chen Jindong sent Chen Ping An over to our family on a mission to steal our family


    heirloom. Once this family heirloom of ours is lost, our family will fall apart and crumble. It is obvious


    that Chen Jindong was trying to deploy a wicked scheme. I wouldn¡¯t want to lose both my daughter and


    my family!¡±


    ¡°What kind of thing is that family heirloom?¡± asked Fang Jiannan in shock.


    ¡°For the time being, such information cannot be revealed to you. Once you be as capable as your


    aunt used to be, I will tell you about it!¡± said Fang Butong with a smile.


    ¡°Grandfather, is my marriage contract still valid now?¡±


    Fang Jiannan put up the question which troubled her the most.


    ¡°To be honest, I¡®m not sure. Sigh! In some circumstances, I am very helpless and I don¡¯t have much


    choice in what I do!¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, why was there no news about the Young Master of the Chen Family all these years?¡±


    asked Fang Jiannan.


    ¡°The Young Master of the Chen Family was raised in frugality by Chen Jindong. He was let to live


    among the normal folks. Despite the Young Master being very well protected by Chen Jin Dong, I was


    still able to find out some clues about his identity after so many years. If I am not mistaken, the Young


    Master Chen from Jin Ling City who rose to fame earlier is closely rted to the Young Master of the


    Chen Family!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Chen from Jin Ling City?¡± echoed Fang Jiannan doubtfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. However, whenever I wanted to send my people to do a more thorough investigation,


    Chen Jindong would react promptly to my attempt. He would put the Young Master into an even more


    heavily-guarded protection scheme. Because of that, I have no ways to probe further on his identity!¡±


    Listening to her grandfather¡¯s narration, Fang Jiannan hade to understand many things.


    As it turned out, she had a marriage contract with Young Master Chen from Jin Ling City.


    Hehe, deep down inside, Fang Jiannan thought everything was surreal.


    She hated the Chen Family. She loathed every single one of them.


    They were the ones who caused her parents¡¯ death.


    Now, she felt like god had cracked a huge joke out of her¡­


    ¡°Grandfather, how about Chen Diancang?¡± asked Fang Jiannan.


    ¡°He has already gone into seclusion. He has not made an appearance before the public for twenty


    years already!¡±


    ¡°The affairs of the Chen Family are ratherplicated. The level of intricacies of their affairs is not


    lesser than ours!¡± Fang Butong exined.


    The grandfather and the granddaughter had a lengthy chat in the study room.


    In the blink of an eye, the venue of the grand meeting was already full of guests.


    Fang Ze was greeting the guests at the courtyard.


    ¡°Mr. Situ, you are early!¡±


    Most of the guests would go to Situ Hong to greet him.


    Obviously, the guests didn¡¯t take the two brothers of the Fang Family as seriously as Situ Hong.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Watching the scene before him, Fang Ze flung his hands angrily.


    Suddenly, someone shouted, ¡°A white jade statue from the Long Family of Yan Jing!¡±


    ¡°Eh? Long Family of Yan Jing?¡±


    The guests were all in shock.


    Why would someone from the Long Family make an appearance in this kind of asion?


    The Fang Family had some ties with the Long Family and the Long Family used to be dependent on


    the Fang Family. However, that was many years ago, and they had not interacted with the Long Family


    for a long time.


    Most of the guests invited to attend the birthday celebration of the Old Master were the Fang Family¡¯s


    immediate family members.


    As for the Long Family, they were considered as the Fang Family¡¯s coteral family.


    Everyone was deeply engaged in discussion.


    Fang Ze and Fang Li nced at each other.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we sent out an invitation to the Long Family of Yan Jing, right?¡± Both of them said in


    shock.


    ¡°Hehe, Second Young Master and Third Young Master, our family has invited the Long Family. The


    Long Family specially arranged for their representative to be here once they got to know about the Old


    Master¡¯s birthday celebration. Obviously, they are being very respectful of the Old Master!¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    At that moment, Situ Hong was speaking with a tone imbued with some iciness.


    ¡°Situ Hong, how dare you? You¡¯re not qualified to bring over your own guests to our ce! Who do you


    think you are?¡±


    Attending the celebration for the sake of Situ Hong and attending it for the sake of the Old Master were


    totally different cases.


    ¡°Uncles, please don¡¯t be angry. Since they are already here, they should be treated as our guests. The


    Situ Family has always been affiliated to our family. The guests they invited are considered one of us


    as well. Is that correct, Uncle Situ?¡± At that juncture, Fang Jiannan walked over and said with a subtle


    smile.


    ¡°Hahaha, my niece is the sensible one here. I suppose somebody here is still a caveman!¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Fang Ze and Fang Li were outraged.


    While they were talking, the representative of the Long Family had arrived.


    ¡°Huh? Why did they send a girl?¡±


    Everyone was befuddled. Over ten people from the Long Family were here. However, a girl around the


    age of twenty-two was leading the group.


    ¡°I suppose she is the fianc¨¦e of the Second Young Master of the Long Family?¡±


    ¡°I attended the engagement ceremony of the Second Young Master of the Long Family!¡± said one of


    the guests.


    Only then did the rest of the guests realize something.


    It made sense that the Second Young Master would not be able to attend the celebration because of


    his current condition.


    ¡°Wee to the celebration, Miss Yang Xia!¡±


    Situ Yang and his father walked over to her and greeted the girl respectfully.


    ¡°Hello there, Young Master Yang and Uncle Situ. Please do ept my simple gift!¡±


    Of course, the girl was Yang Xia.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the sound of a wine ss falling to the ground was heard from somewhere.


    Chen Hao had been rushing here and there, handling the chores.


    When he heard that the representatives from the Long Family were here, Chen Hao froze for a


    moment.


    Chen Hao was so shaken at the sight of the girl who was leading the group of representatives from the


    Long Family that he didn¡¯t manage to hold the tray properly.


    Yang Xia. Why was she here?

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 400

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 400


    Damn! First, he bumped into Zhao Yifan. Now, he bumped into Yang Xia.


    The initial n was to rescue Ziyue secretly during the Fang Family¡¯s grand meeting. However, things


    were starting to getplicated now.


    If he was recognized by either Zhao Yifan or Yang Xia, it would be chaos.


    Damn!


    Some people were already looking in Chen Hao¡¯s direction because he broke the wine ss, causing


    him to panic. He lowered his head abruptly to pick up the pieces, then fled to the back.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Even though Chen Hao had left the scene quickly, he still attracted a girl¡¯s attention.


    That girl was none other than Fang Yi, who was standing beside Fang Jiannan.


    Why does he look like Chen Hao? Impossible. It¡¯s a meeting of the Fang Family. Why would this silly


    guy be here? Fang Yi thought.


    After that, she trailed him out of curiosity.


    ¡°That was close!¡±


    When Chen Hao reached the backyard, he let out a breath of relief.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡± Suddenly, a girl¡¯s voice rang.


    Without thinking, Chen Hao turned back to look.


    His eyes nearly popped out of his head when he saw the girl.


    Oh no! It¡¯s Fang Yi!


    ¡°Oh my! I thought I was seeing something else. I didn¡¯t expect that it was really you. Y-You¡­ Why are


    you attending a Fang Family asion? How did youe in?¡± Fang Yi asked in astonishment.


    Her grandfather had birthday banquets before.


    Although Fang Yi had always turned a blind eye to what was going on around her, she knew some of


    the Fang Family¡¯s secrets.


    Chen Hao was just a mere son from a wealthy family, so how could he be qualified to attend her


    grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet?


    How?


    ¡°Well, I came to attend Old Master Fang¡¯s birthday banquet on behalf of my family. I was just finding my


    way to the restroom!¡±


    Chen Hao told a lie casually. ¡°I was just thinking of sending both of you a message just now!¡±


    ¡°What? Is your family also an appendage of the Fang Family?¡±


    Fang Yi said in surprise, ¡°But the Fang Family doesn¡¯t have any influence in Jin Ling of Ping An


    County!¡±


    Chen Hao felt nervous upon hearing her words. He then thought of the scene when Yang Xia arrived


    and exined, ¡°I¡¯m not the direct appendage of the Fang Family. Situ Family told us toe!¡±


    ¡°Oh, that makes sense!¡± Fang Yi replied in enlightenment.


    But in the next second, she raised her hand furiously and smacked Chen Hao¡¯s head.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should know that the Situ Family and us are not on friendly terms. It¡¯s such a


    surprise that your family is an appendage of the Situ Family. They are getting worse and worse!¡± Fang


    Yi said in a resentful tone.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have the ability to decide on family matters!¡± Chen Hao replied with a sigh.


    Just when Fang Yi was about to lecture Chen Hao¡ª


    ¡°Li, look! That brat who scalded you yesterday night is there!¡±


    A few splendidly-dressed girls were walking out.


    They were the female celebrities who would be performing for this event.


    ¡°Here you are! I couldn¡¯t find you anywhere. You are a troublemaker and caused me to not be able to


    wear dresses. Did you know that this will lead to a massive decrease in my performance effect?¡±


    The female celebrity from yesterday night stormed toward Chen Hao and poked her finger continuously


    on Chen Hao¡¯s head.


    She was a woman with prestige after all, so she had an imposing manner.


    She was still infuriated by what happened yesterday.


    ¡°Hey! Stop it. Who do you think you are to talk to him this way?¡±


    It was fine for Fang Yi herself to hit Chen Hao since Chen Hao was a few ranks lower than her.


    However, how dare this female celebrity hit Chen Hao?


    This caused Fang Yi to feel embarrassed, so she lectured the female celebrity.


    The female celebrity recognized Fang Yi as a member of the boss¡¯s family judging from her luxurious


    clothes.


    Therefore, she did not dare to behave impudently. She then smiled gracefully and said, ¡°Beautiful Miss,


    please don¡¯t misunderstand us. This guy runs errands for us!¡±


    ¡°Runs errands for you? Who do you think you are? Chen Hao, what is happening right now?¡± Fang Yi


    was perplexed.


    Why would a son from a wealthy family serve under the orders of these female celebrities?


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll exin it to youter. I really need to go to the restroom now. Please excuse me!¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s head was almost exploding, thinking that Aunt Fang¡¯s n might be destroyed by him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave! Stand there!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡±


    At this moment, Fang Yi and the few female celebrities shouted simultaneously.


    Fang Yi sensed that Chen Hao was hiding something from her, and she did not like the feeling of being


    left in the dark. Therefore, she would not let Chen Hao go no matter how much he wished to leave.


    Knowing Fang Yi was a family member of the Fang Family, and due to the misunderstanding between


    her and the few of them caused by this factotum just now, the few female celebrities were keen to be


    obsequious to Fang Yi.


    Besides, it was just a simple matter of bullying this factotum.


    Therefore, all five female celebrities not only shouted to stop Chen Hao, they even ran toward him and


    blocked his way.


    ¡°Chen Hao, this is the territory of the Fang Family. Where do you think you can escape to? Tell me


    quickly, why are you a young master and a factotum at the same time? What is happening exactly? If


    you refuse to answer me, I¡¯ll call Jiannan over now!¡± Fang Yi grabbed Chen Hao¡¯s cor and asked


    persistently.


    Although Chen Hao could fight all these girls easily with one hand, it would cause a greatmotion if


    he did that.


    Therefore, Chen Hao could only try to avoid the question as long as possible.


    ¡°Exactly. This factotum is not honest. I think there¡¯s something wrong with him, so we shouldn¡¯t let him


    off easily!¡± said Li, the female celebrity.


    Although Fang Yi was not fond of these few female celebrities, their words seemed to have some


    points.


    After all, Chen Hao was indeed acting furtively and it felt strange.


    Suddenly, Fang Yi felt the sense of family honor and the sense of justice, causing her to be obliged to


    look into this matter.


    So, she pinched Chen Hao¡¯s ear and said, ¡°I know you are skilled in fighting, but this is our territory. Let


    me tell you something. If you attack, I¡¯ll order my people to hit you to death. Don¡¯t me me for not


    considering our friendship. Since you aren¡¯t honest, you should just stay beside me. I¡¯ll let Jiannan


    interrogate you after she finishes her work! Come with me now!¡±


    After that, she dragged Chen Hao toward the front hall.


    At this moment, two young men walked toward them.


    Their eyes were grim and there were silver needles between their fingers, ready to attack.


    These two were none other than the Dragon Tiger Brothers.


    They were searching for Chen Hao everywhere. With much effort, they finally found him, but Chen Hao


    was caught up in trouble.


    In order to rescue Chen Hao, the Dragon Tiger Brothers decided to take a risk.


    However, Chen Hao shook his head and stopped them immediately, signaling them that they should


    act ording to the n and he could handle this situation himself.


    This caused the Dragon Tiger Brothers to feel puzzled.


    ¡°Stop struggling and behave well!¡±


    Fang Yi pinched Chen Hao¡¯s ear and continued forward.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The five female celebrities were following at the side. They were even grabbing Chen Hao¡¯s arms.


    All the female celebrities were exhrated, thinking they might have contributed greatly to this


    prestigious family this time.


    Initially, Fang Yi was indeed nning to let Jiannan interrogate Chen Hao.


    However, when they reached the front hall, they saw many of the guests standing up at this moment.


    The scene had be silent as well. To their surprise, Fang Jiannan was standing in front of the hall,


    as if she was confronting the guests who were standing up.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Fang Yi asked in stupefaction.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 401

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 401


    Chen Hao was also perplexed by the scene. It was all fine just now, so what happened that caused a


    change? It seemed like there was a conflict.


    So, he looked in that direction in bewilderment.


    In his sight, there was a middle-aged woman kneeling on the floor in the crowd.


    On the other side, Old Master Fang¡¯s countenance was rather gloomy, while the appendage families of


    the Fang Family were all burning with indignation.


    ¡°That¡¯s her! She was once the personal maid of Fang Mengxin, the crook of the Fang Family! Quick,


    tell us where Fang Mengxin is. If you do, we will let you off!¡±


    ¡°In that year, Chen Family and Fang Family had a great fight just because of Fang Mengxin. However,


    those who suffered the most loss were us, the appendages of the family. I even lost my dear son who


    had just turned into an adult. It¡¯s all because of Fang Mengxin. Old Master Fang, if you are hiding Fang


    Mengxin, please hand her over to us!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Hand her to us and give us an exnation!¡±


    Many people gathered around Old Master Fang and shouted at him.


    On the other side, Situ Hong sneered coldly.


    Just a moment ago, there was a minor conflict.


    It all happened when Fang Butong reprimanded Situ Hong in front of everyone for making unteral


    decisions.


    All these years, Situ Hong had been positioning himself as the head of these few families.


    Furthermore, when he requested Fang Butong for some properties and for his son¡¯s marriage in the


    morning, Fang Butong had embarrassed him.


    Long-standing grudges had already existed.


    As the saying went, ¡®try peaceful means before resorting to force¡¯. Since the peaceful means were


    ineffective, Situ Hong decided to risk it all today.


    Therefore, he told everyone that the Fang Family had found the maid of Fang Mengxin some years


    ago.


    Before this, Situ Hong had ordered people to monitor the Fang Family¡¯s movement.


    Besides, there were plenty of Situ Hong¡¯s snitches in the Fang Family. Naturally, Situ Hong was


    informed of this matter.


    What was more, he still had an ace card that he was going to hand over personally to Fang Butong.


    So, let the internal conflict begin today!


    Meanwhile, Fang Butong was staring at the crowd, simmering with rage.


    They had been fighting secretly with each other for years.


    Although the Fang Family was stillrge, it was just a tall building without its framework. It might appear


    tall and sturdy, but it was actually in imminent danger.


    Fang Butong was, of course, well aware of Situ Hong and his son¡¯s wild ambition.


    However, Fang Butong thought that even though he was old now, he still had the ability to control the


    pair of father and son in his remaining years.


    Yet, it was totally out of his expectation that this pair of father and son wouldunch attacks in public on


    his birthday banquet.


    This pair of father and son was trying to intensify the conflict that was umted throughout the


    years, which had been suppressed all this while.


    If it was not to mollify these few appendage families, Fang Butong would never have had the heart to


    sever ties with his own daughter!


    ¡°Today is my grandfather¡¯s 80th birthday. Did youe to celebrate it with my grandfather or to


    denounce him?¡± Fang Jiannan suddenly interrupted in a cold voice.


    ¡°Jiannan, we¡¯re most honored to celebrate your grandfather¡¯s birthday, but our families lost numerous


    loved ones that year. Your grandfather once promised to offer us an exnation andpensation. It


    has been over two decades now, yet we still haven¡¯t met Fang Mengxin, the culprit. Plus, the so-called


    exnation is just giving us some mere properties. Now, your grandfather is hiding Fang Mengxin¡¯s


    maid in the Fang Family. If Mr. Situ didn¡¯t bring it to light, we would still be kept in the dark!¡±


    ¡°We have been the appendages of the Fang Family for many generations. How will your actions be


    epted by us, Old Master?¡± A middle-aged man reproached indignantly.


    ¡°Exactly. I think it¡¯s useless to discuss this matter any further. Let¡¯s seize this maid and interrogate her


    with torture. I¡¯m sure she will spill the whereabouts of Fang Mengxin!¡±


    ¡°Someone, pull her up!¡±


    The bodyguards of a few appendage families immediately tried to pull Xia while she struggled.


    ¡°That¡¯s impudence! Do you think I don¡¯t know that you are actually aiming for my aunt¡¯s assets by


    pretending to find out her whereabouts?¡± Fang Jiannan shouted coldly.


    At once, the people from the appendage families went silent.


    ¡°Jiannan, it¡¯s not quite appropriate to put it that way, but since you¡¯ve said it, us, the Situ Family, must


    y an exemry role. Indeed, we¡¯ve only gotten a small fragment of Fang Mengxin¡¯s assets in the


    beginning, but the price we paid was way heavier than this. Therefore, it¡¯s only reasonable to share the


    assets equally among all of us!¡± Situ Hong replied.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    In the past, Fang Mengxin and her eldest brother, the first son of the Fang Family, controlled almost


    half of the Fang Family¡¯s power.


    Obviously, Fang Mengxin¡¯s power was stronger than Fang Jiannan¡¯s father.


    If the power was shared equally among these few appendage families, they would be on the same


    level with the Fang Family, or even worse.


    It seemed like this was the actual objective of the pair of father and son.


    ¡°Keep dreaming!¡± Fang Jiannan rebutted furiously.


    ¡°Jiannan, step aside. I don¡¯t need you in this matter!¡± At this moment, Fang Butong, who was watching


    with a grim face, finally spoke.


    Fang Jiannan did not dare to oppose her grandfather¡¯s words, so she stepped to the side.


    Meanwhile, Fang Butong went personally to negotiate with Situ Hong.


    ¡°Jiannan! Come here!¡± Suddenly, Fang Yi shouted for her.


    Fang Jiannan frowned and walked to her.


    When she approached Fang Yi, she saw Chen Hao who was grabbed by her.


    Fang Jiannan was rather shocked. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s put him aside first. Quick, tell me what happened. Are these few families striking a rebel?¡± Fang


    Yi grabbed Fang Jiannan¡¯s hand and asked.


    Fang Jiannan nodded. ¡°Grandfather told me before, asking me to beware of the Situ Family after his


    birthday banquet because the Situ Family has been conspiring to do something for all these years¡­¡±


    She then nced at Chen Hao before continuing, ¡°But we didn¡¯t expect that he would stir up trouble


    during grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet. No wonder he made some requests to grandfather in such an


    imposing manner this morning!¡±


    ¡°What requests did he make?¡± Fang Yi inquired.


    ¡°Oh, I know. He must have proposed a marriage to you!¡±


    Fang Jiannan nodded.


    ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s trying to punch above one¡¯s weight. I know, grandfather must have rejected him! Oh, and


    how did grandfather reject him that caused him to act out of desperation?¡± After a contemptuous snort,


    Fang Yi asked again.


    ¡°Actually¡­ I have a marriage contract with someone ever since I was young!¡± Fang Jiannan¡¯s beautiful


    face blushed as she answered in a soft voice.


    ¡°What? With who? Why haven¡¯t I heard about this before?¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about this!¡±


    Fang Jiannan shook her head.


    After that, she set her eyes on the scene.


    ¡°Old Master, I¡¯ve shown mercy in every way. Actually, if you give us thepensation we deserve, we


    will still follow the Fang Family devotedly in the future. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for me to spell it all


    out,¡± Situ Hong said in a cold voice.


    Fang Butong furrowed his eyebrows.


    He finally understood why Situ Hong acted out of character that day and told him that he found his


    daughter, Fang Mengxin. He thought Situ Hong had changed his mind.


    Unexpectedly, it was just his astute conspiracy.


    Fang Butong had been mighty for all his life, but was atst thrown in confusion due to the love for his


    own daughter.


    Nevertheless, veterans were always wiser than neers. The sensitive Fang Butong had still


    implemented extra protective measures.


    ¡°Hong, I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. Indeed, I¡¯ve found Xia in order to ask her the


    whereabouts of Mengxin. Unfortunately, Xia doesn¡¯t know anything. I sympathize with her


    homelessness, so I took her in. I think we¡¯ve sorted it all out just now. What else do you want to say?¡±


    Fang Butong replied calmly.


    ¡°Old Master, I¡¯m truly impressed by you. However, my subordinates halted a car right when it came out


    from the vi by chance this morning. And by chance again, we met a girl in the car. Tsk Tsk. That girl


    was extraordinarily beautiful. Master Li and Master Wang, you might not know, but the girl is extremely


    beautiful. To what extent? To the extent that she looks exactly like Fang Mengxin! If you don¡¯t believe


    me, I¡¯ll let my subordinates bring her here!¡± Situ Hong answered with a smile.


    ¡°Y-You kidnapped Ziyue?¡± Atst, Fang Butong could not remain hisposure anymore and asked in


    tremors.


    ¡°Is her name Ziyue? She kept her silence no matter what I asked her. I think it¡¯s best for all of us to ask


    her. Someone, bring the girl here!¡± Situ Hongmanded.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 402

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 402


    As soon as Situ Hong finished speaking, a few people brought a girl into the scene.


    The girl kept her head down without uttering a word, but her stunning face struck everyone¡¯s heart.


    ¡°How simr. They look exactly the same!¡±


    ¡°Yes. I thought Fang Mengxin from the past had returned!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been deceived. Perhaps Old Master Fang knew where Fang Mengxin was all this while, only


    that we¡¯ve been kept in the dark all these years!¡±


    Everyone could not stop discussing what they saw.


    This girl was none other than Ziyue.


    Ziyue¡¯splexion was pale from the injuries, and her body was still weak.


    ¡°She really is aunt¡¯s daughter. It seems like grandfather found aunt¡¯s daughter!¡± Fang Jiannan also


    gasped in enlightenment.


    ¡°Ziyue!¡±


    Fang Butong¡¯s face turned stern.


    Initially, he had ordered people to send Su Ziyue away secretly, but he did not expect the Situ Family to


    have nted their people in the Fang Family. Therefore, Su Ziyue was caught by Situ Hong.


    ¡°Old Master Fang, we have both the witness and material evidence. What else do you have to say?


    Where is Fang Mengxin? Please hand her over!¡±


    At this moment, the other families had united as one and were all ring at Fang Butong.


    In this situation, Fang Butong had nothing more to say, so his face became sullen.


    He wanted to rescue Su Ziyue, but he must give an exnation to the appendage families due to the


    instigation of the Situ Family.


    Just when he was in a quandary¡ª


    ¡°Why are you making things difficult for the Fang Family? I am here!¡± A voice rang behind everyone.


    Following the voice, they saw a woman walking toward them from outside the door.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Who is that? How did shee in?¡±


    ¡°Ew! Look at her face. She¡¯s beyond ugly!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear the sight of her. I¡¯ll have goosebumps if I look at her any second longer!¡±


    The crowd was in a tumult at once.


    Yang Xia was staring at Su Ziyue just now because Su Ziyue looked familiar, but she could not recall


    where she had met her.


    When she turned and saw the woman who had just arrived, she could not help but purse her lips in


    disgust.


    As for Fang Butong, his whole body quivered violently.


    This voice was way too familiar to him, and he had waited for this voice for twenty years.


    However, Fang Butong could not believe his eyes when he saw the woman. This was his daughter,


    Mengxin, who was once an unparalleled beauty?


    ¡°Mengxin? I-Is that you, Mengxin?¡± Fang Butong asked while his hands trembled.


    Fang Ze and Fang Li also stared at Fang Mengxin in astonishment before rushing to support Fang


    Butong.


    ¡°Father, it has been twenty years. I¡¯m back now!¡±


    Tears rolled down Fang Mengxin¡¯s cheeks at once.


    ¡°Sister?¡±


    Fang Ze and Fang Li were thrown in a muddle and could only look at each other in disbelief.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Even Situ Hong and the others could not help but breath in a mouthful of air in astonishment.


    ¡°She¡¯s really Fang Mengxin, the eldest daughter of the Fang Family! Oh my, no wonder the Fang


    Family failed to locate her all these years. It¡¯s because Fang Mengxin, who was once as beautiful as a


    flower that dazzled innumerous people, looks like this now!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Even if someone met her on the street, no one would recognize her!¡±


    Everyone could not suppress their sighs.


    ¡°Miss, why did youe here?¡±


    On the contrary, her maid, Xia, ran toward Fang Mengxin.


    ¡°Aunt Xia, I have to show myself in order to save Ziyue. You have been suffering for all these years


    because of me, Aunt Xia,¡± Fang Mengxin said in an apologetic tone.


    She then averted her gaze toward her daughter, Ziyue, who was staring at her in perplexity.


    ¡°Ziyue, I lied to you previously because we thought it was best after discussing with your brother. I¡¯m


    actually your mother!¡±


    Fang Mengxin held Su Ziyue¡¯s hand gently.


    Su Ziyue finally understood why she would feel that Aunt Fang was familiar and approachable when


    she met her earlier.


    So, she was Fang Mengxin, her mother whom she had been searching for?


    Su Ziyue was caught inplicated emotions now and she was not sure how to address this woman


    whom she felt so close to. Should she call her as her mother or Aunt Fang?


    ¡°I understand now. No wonder we couldn¡¯t find any clues regarding my aunt previously!¡± Fang Jiannan


    said.


    ¡°Today is not the day for a reunion. Fang Mengxin, since you showed yourself, shouldn¡¯t you give us an


    exnation regarding that year¡¯s incident? You have been hiding for over twenty years since then, and


    we¡¯ve put in countless effort to search for you!¡± Situ Hong interrupted coldly.


    ¡°Situ Hong, I know what you want to do, and it¡¯s pointless for you to threaten the Fang Family using


    me. That property will never end up in any of the appendage families¡¯ hands even if we were to allocate


    it. Since you wished to find me, here I am. I can go with you and you can deal with me however you


    want!¡± Fang Mengxin replied.


    At once, Situ Hong¡¯s face became red in anger.


    Although he had courted Fang Mengxin in the past, those feelings of romance were long gone now.


    If Fang Mengxin did not appear, his n would still seed, but now that she had appeared, his n


    would be fruitless.


    Even if he killed Fang Mengxin, it would only be a pointless act if he could not get those properties.


    Situ Hong had been searching for Fang Mengxin¡¯s whereabouts all these years so that he could catch


    her and lock her up somewhere.


    To his disappointment, she was nowhere to be found.


    She was like a time bomb to him.


    Unexpectedly, it exploded at this crucial time, causing Situ Hong and the rest to be the


    unreasonable rebels.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you off. Someone, bring her away!¡± The heads of the few appendage families


    shouted in frustration due to the embarrassment they felt.


    Fang Butong was about to stop them.


    ¡°Old Master, someone sent a birthday gift to you! They¡¯re outside!¡± Suddenly, a butler rushed in with


    puffs and pants. He seemed nervous.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Those gifts are all priceless!¡±


    The butler seemed to be shocked.


    ¡°What? Who is the sender?¡±


    Today, Fang Butong had invited all the guests that he needed to invite.


    Fang Butong knew clearly the abilities of these families, and he was sure that they were unable to give


    anything priceless.


    Besides, the butler would not be in a great shock if the gift wasmon.


    The butler gulped in nervousness and replied, ¡°He said he was your old friend, and that hees from


    the Chen Family of the Southern Region!¡±


    ¡°What? The Chen Family of the Southern Region?!¡±


    With a tremble, Fang Butong¡¯s walking stick escaped his grip and fell onto the ground.


    Even everyone at the scene was stupefied.


    Anyone who belonged to the Fang Family¡¯s appendage or the direct descendants knew about the Chen


    Family of the Southern Region.


    It was a supreme family now.


    It was also because of the Chen Family of the Southern Region that the Fang Family did not dare to


    make any big move in over ten years.


    Their existence was absolutely terrifying.


    Obviously, the grudge between the Chen Family and the Fang Family was also well-known by


    everyone.


    Fang Jiannan walked to her grandfather¡¯s side at this moment.


    After all, the one who caused the death of her parents was the Chen Family.


    Were they finally meeting this mysterious great enemy today?


    Situ Hong¡¯s face went ashen. It seemed to be a bad time tounch an attack on the Fang Family today.


    Now that the Chen Family was here, he would totally be a minor character in this scene.


    Usually, they were just bbering when they said Chen Family was their enemy. Who would have the


    courage to oppose the Chen Family openly?


    Even if the Chen Family was the culprit to their great loss of people in the past, Situ Hong and those


    heads of the appendage families would never have the audacity to utter a word in front of absolute


    power.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao was watching this scene at a side dumbfoundedly.


    Someone from his family came?


    Indeed. He did tell his subordinate the location of the Fang Family, but he did not expect them toe


    under the name of the Chen Family of the Southern Region.


    And, who came?


    Chen Hao was itching with curiosity.


    At this moment, the butler spoke again, ¡°It¡¯s the Young Master of the Chen Family, Young Master


    Chen!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 403

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 403


    ¡°What? Young Master Chen from the Chen Family?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in surprise.


    ¡°No one has ever heard of this Young Master from the Chen Family!¡±


    ¡°Eh-hem, don¡¯t forget that Young Master Chen is being raised discreetly in a normal household. The


    average person could never get any information about him; even the Fang Family couldn¡¯t obtain any


    details about him¡ªand they used up all their manpower to investigate!¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought that Young Master Chen had returned to the family? And he managed to find


    the Fang Family too! This is amazing! The Young Master is almost on par with Chen Jindong in his


    prime years! ¡±


    People from the affiliated family were discussing this matter excitedly.


    Fang Jiannan took quick breaths as excitement stirred within her.


    ¡°Young Master Yang, what is the background of Young Master Chen from the Southern Region?¡±


    Now that the Chen Family had arrived, the focus was not on their affiliated family anymore, including


    the Long Family.


    As the Second Mistress of the Long Family, Yang Xia was shocked by Fang Butong¡¯s attitude and


    quickly asked him.


    As everyone was talking about Young Master Chen, it made Yang Xia think of someone involuntarily.


    ¡°The Chen Family from the Southern Region is a mysterious yet powerful family. I heard that even their


    weakest affiliated family is almost on par with the Fang family. To them, we are nobody.¡±


    Situ Yang spoke reverently, with a hint of fear on his face.


    ¡°What? Families like them still exist?¡±


    After all, Yang Xia only rose to a higher social sster in her life. Though her knowledge improved


    vastly, she was still shocked upon hearing Situ Yang¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°Of course they do! The Fang Family has beenpeting with the Chen Family using the foundation


    that they built up, but even with that, they are still no match for the Chen Family. Hence, they chose to


    hide their existence to avoid the Chen Family, while plotting to retaliate. However, due to this, there are


    a lot of arguments and internal divisions within the Fang Family. Of course they are freaking out now


    that the Chen Family found them, ha!¡±


    Situ Yang took a deep breath before exining.


    ¡°T-Then, how much assets and properties does the Chen Family own in total?¡± Yang Xia asked,


    dumbfounded.


    ¡°I have no idea. But there were rumors saying that half of the world¡¯s fortune is umted at the


    Chen Family now!¡±


    After hearing Situ Yang¡¯s statement, Yang Xia¡¯s eyes widened.


    Half of the world¡¯s fortune! What even is this?


    As for this Young Master Chen from the Southern Region, who on earth is he?


    Everyone began discussing about him in astonishment.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Yifan, listen, seems like an extraordinary Young Master is arriving!¡±


    A few girls pulled Zhao Yifan into their conversation.


    ¡°Yeah? How ¡®extraordinary¡¯ is this guy?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, didn¡¯t you see that even the influential and powerful families are afraid of him? ording


    to them, the Young Master Chen who is arriving soon owns half of the world¡¯s fortune! The Chen Family


    from the Southern Region is very powerful indeed!¡± the girls gushed excitedly.


    After all, girls were always fawning over rich and good looking guys.


    It had never crossed their minds that they stood a chance to meet this influential young master.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Yifan covered her opened mouth instantly.


    Soon after, nervousness took over the initial shock.


    ¡°You were saying that the young master from the Chen Family of the Southern Region, is Young Master


    Chen?¡±


    Zhao Yifan suddenly became sensitive.


    Her heart ached unknowingly as she thought of Chen Hao.


    She knew some of his background before this.


    His sister had an incredible amount of wealth.


    And she heard that his sister was from the Southern Region as well.


    Southern Region¡­ Could she be from the Chen Family?


    Zhao Yifan¡¯s breathing quickened.


    If everything was true, she would rather die right now!


    If Chen Hao was just a normal rich kid, Zhao Yifan could still survive after rejecting him.


    However, if he was a man of such status and power, what should she do?


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± someone yelled.


    The chaotic crowd calmed down as everyone looked to the direction of the arriving people.


    Almost a hundred men who were dressed in ck walked toward them uniformly.


    The leader of the team was an elderly man who seemed to be in his sixties. A young man in a formal


    suit stood beside him. He looked like he was around 22 years old.


    He had small eyes, and was a little plump.


    ¡°Is he the Young Master Chen from the Southern Region?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it must be him!¡±


    The crowd gulped, not daring to speak loudly.


    Soon, the group of men came to Fang Butong.


    The aura exhibited by them was beyond powerful.


    ¡°Fu, is it you?¡± Fang Butong smiled at the elderly man and asked.


    ¡°Fang, I believe we have not seen each other in five, six decades. How are you?¡±


    The elderly¡¯s lip twitched into a slight smile..


    ¡°Yeah, time flies so quickly. Sixty years flew past in the blink of an eye. It¡¯s unbelievable that the weepy


    guy who followed Chen Diancang had made it this far now! I wouldn¡¯t have recognized you if it weren¡¯t


    for your eyes¡ªthey have not changed a bit. It¡¯s been so long!¡±


    Fang Butong eximed wistfully, reminiscing about their past.


    At that time, Fang Butong and Chen Diancang were sworn brothers. The elderly man named Fu was


    Chen¡¯s entourage. With the passing of time, it was not what it used to be anymore.


    ¡°Yeah, Fang, it¡¯s been ages!¡±


    Fu smiled calmly.


    Even though the Chen and the Fang family had disputes dated a long time back, they were still very


    polite to each other on the surface. Powerful people like thempeted with each other behind closed


    doors.


    As for Young Master Chen beside Fu, he was just looking around nonchntly.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± He saw a familiar figure.


    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    They spoke at the same time.


    The person he saw was Yang Xia.


    He was shocked by her presence here.


    Yang Xia was astounded¡ªshe dealt with him before.


    Wasn¡¯t he Chen Hao¡¯s godbrother, the son of the wealthiest millionaire in Suzhou City, Huang


    Yonghao?


    Why is he Young Master Chen?


    Without knowing why, nervousness suddenly crept up on Yang Xia.


    ¡°I thought you¡¯re Young Master Huang? Since when have you be Young Master Chen?¡±


    Yang Xia asked with a pale face.


    Fang Jiannan was stunned.


    She thought he was the Young Master Chen she was betrothed to by arranged marriage.


    Yang Xia revealed the truth in front of everyone.


    Huang Yonghao was embarrassed and bashful.


    He exined, ¡°Who said I am Young Master Chen? I am just here for fun.¡±


    ¡°So it wasn¡¯t him. Then where is Young Master Chen?¡± The crowd gasped.


    ¡°Fang, there are two reasons why we came here today. First is to represent the Chen Family, along


    with Young Master Chen, to present you a birthday gift. Our master has regrets over what happened


    these years, and he hoped to speak to the Fang Family in person. However, many years have passed


    and we still couldn¡¯t get any information about the whereabouts of the Fang Family.¡±


    Fu smiled and continued. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Fang. With the Chen Family here, no one would dare to step out


    of line at your birthday celebration! ¡±


    Situ Hong and the rest gulped and took a step back involuntarily.


    ¡°The second reason for being here is, we want to fetch Miss Ziyue and Lady Mengxin back to the Chen


    Family. Thedy is our master¡¯s sister, and Miss Ziyue is a part of our family; I¡¯m sure you will


    understand!¡±


    Fang Butong took a deep breath.


    Since everything had escted to this point, and the Chen Family took the trouble toe all the way


    here, it was likely that they were prepared.


    Looking at the big picture, Fang Butong could not say anything else.


    Especially now that the Fang Family was exposed, they were facing imminent danger. However, the


    Fang Family had a trump card which was very important to Chen Jindong. They were sure Chen


    Jindong would not risk it.


    If both parties could discuss ande to an agreement, it would be the best oue.


    ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Fang Butong nodded.


    ¡°Fu, the Fang Family and the Chen Family had been equals in the past. You imed that Young Master


    Chen came to celebrate my birthday, but he is not here today. Yet you want me to send my daughter


    and granddaughter over to the Chen Family. This is a little unreasonable.¡±


    Fang Butong spoke while looking at Fu intently.


    ¡°Oh, who said our Young Master Chen is not here? In fact, he was here a day before for your birthday!¡±


    Fuughed and said merrily.


    ¡°What? Young Master Chen is already here?¡±


    Fang Butong was startled.


    ¡°Young Master Chen is here? Where is he?¡±


    The crowd discussed among themselves frantically.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 404

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 404


    Fu was now busy scanning through the crowd.


    ording to Zhu Ming, Young Master Chen was definitely here.


    Everyone was looking at each other too.


    ¡°Oh, I would have never thought that Young Master Chen is already here!¡± Fang Yi eximed.


    She wanted to take a good look at the person who caused her and Jiannan not being able to y


    outside when they were younger.


    Even a few female celebrities were searching through the crowd excitedly, pushing Chen Hao down in


    the process.


    It would be difficult to make friends with Young Master Chen who came from such a prestigious


    background.


    If they were able to meet some top-notch wealthy men, everything would be worthwhile.


    As the situation unfolded in front of him, Chen Hao shook his head and smiled wryly.


    It was impossible for him to maintain a low profile anymore.


    The original n was to let Zhu Ming carry out his ns to stir something up.


    He had no idea why his father sent people from the Southern Region here, nor how did he know about


    this.


    It was actually better that some members of the Chen Family came.


    At least hepleted his mission.


    At that time, Chen Hao stood up.


    Fang Yi asked, ¡°What are you doing, Chen Hao?¡±


    A few celebrities were taken aback.


    ¡°We¡¯re looking for Young Master Chen. You are just a gofer¡ªwhy are you standing?¡±


    ¡°People who didn¡¯t know you would mistake you for him, ha!¡± they sneered.


    Everyone was shocked by his actions, and looked at him.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    Zhao Yifan recognized him at once.


    Her breathing was uneven.


    She didn¡¯t know that Chen Hao actually came. By the looks of it, he seemed to be following the team of


    celebrities.


    The guy who brought her back to her bed and changed her clothes after she was drunk¡ªwas it really


    Chen Hao?


    She remembered seeing him through her hazy memories.


    Is Chen Hao really¡­


    Reluctance, remorse, and indignance flooded her emotions at once.


    What if he really is Young Master Chen?


    What is the background behind the man whom I once rejected?


    On another hand, Yang Xia could not believe her eyes as she took in the situation.


    She had a foreboding premonition.


    Chen Hao always turns up like a bad penny! I never thought I could meet him here, at a morous


    event like this in Sichuan!


    If there was anyone who dreaded this moment the most, it would definitely be Yang Xia.


    She never would have thought that he was here.


    Is he the so-called Young Master Chen everyone has been talking about?


    The Chen Family from the Southern Region could not bepared to the Long Family at all.


    Seeing Chen Hao again after some time, Yang Xia thought he looked more mature.


    His growth made her extremely ufortable.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you¡ª¡±


    Fang Jiannan was surprised to see Chen Hao walking toward her.


    Slightly blushing, she thought, Is he my fianc¨¦ from the arranged marriage by my parents?


    Not just Fang Jiannan, Fang Mengxin was also in shock.


    All this while she thought Chen Hao was just one of the descendants of the Chen Family. It had never


    crossed her mind that his father was Chen Jindong!


    ¡°Greetings to Young Master Chen!¡±


    Fu looked at his Young Master, grinning from ear to ear. He had always been Chen Jindong¡¯s


    chauffeur; he even hugged Chen Hao when he was only a toddler.


    Fu was also in charge of Chen Hao¡¯s poverty education.


    Even though he had not been keeping in touch with Chen Hao, Fu understood his temperament¡ªhis


    mature and steady character resembled his mother.


    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡± the group of men behind him greeted in unison.


    Chen Hao nodded, acknowledging their greetings. ¡°Uncle Foo, I never would have thought that you


    guys woulde.¡±


    ¡°Master Chen worried that you couldn¡¯t handle the situation alone, so he instructed me to lend you a


    hand.¡±


    ¡°As for me, I missed you too much, so I¡¯m here to see you, bro.¡± Huang Yonghao smirked at Chen Hao.


    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped, especially the female celebrities. They had never hoped to vanish into thin


    air this badly.


    ¡°This is impossible, it¡¯s definitely impossible!¡± Yang Xia mumbled while shaking her head in denial.


    When she found out that Chen Hao was the billionaire of Jin Ling, she was hurt and depressed.


    However, all those sentiments vanished once she married into the Long Family.


    She calmed down when she thought they were at least equals.


    But now that she knew he was the Young Master Chen from the Southern Region and also a world top


    billionaire, she freaked out.


    To Chen Hao, the Long Family was as insignificant as an ant to a dragon.


    Yang Xia was bbergasted.


    ¡°Master Fang, I now represent the Chen Family from the Southern Region to hand you your birthday


    present. Is it appropriate now?¡± Chen Hao grinned and asked Fang Butong.


    Fang Butong breathed sharply and nodded.


    Fang Yi ran over to Fang Jiannan¡¯s side.


    ¡°Oh my, Jiannan! I didn¡¯t know Chen Hao was¡ª¡± Her voice trailed off in shock.


    Fang Jiannan blushed and nodded.


    They would never have thought that Chen Hao was actually Young Master Chen from the Chen Family!


    This simplified the following procedures.


    Fang Butong had to negotiate with the Chen Family, as the Fang Family was exposed.


    Chen Hao would also bring Fang Mengxin and Ziyue with him.


    After the birthday celebration ended, Chen Hao and his group of men left, leaving behind Yang Xia,


    who was full of bitterness, and Zhao Yifan who had mixed feelings.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡± Yang Xia chased after him irritatedly but she was stopped by his bodyguards.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Chen Hao asked her bitterly after he looked at her.


    ¡°Chen Hao, let me ask you¡ªwhat is going on? Y-You are actually Young Master Chen from the Chen


    Family? How is this possible?¡± Yang Xia came to him personally.


    She managed to keep her cool. After all, some matters had to be hidden from the Long Family.


    But she couldn¡¯t allow Chen Hao to leave like this; she was unwilling to ept the facts.


    When she was dating him, he was known for being poor. But not long after that, not only did he


    suddenly be rich, he also became the CEO of Jin Ling Group.


    This was already a lot to take in for Yang Xia.


    Yang Xia wanted to know the actual reason behind this, but Chen Hao had never told her.


    Now that she thought her status and wealth would be equal to that of his, he revealed that he was


    actually the son of a top billionaire in the world.


    She couldn¡¯t even fully grasp the magnitude behind the words ¡®world¡¯s top billionaire¡¯.


    Looking at her expression, Chen Hao knew that she wouldn¡¯t give in unless he told her everything.


    ¡°Initially I was shocked as well. When I went back that night, heartbroken and miserable, my sister


    transferred ten million to me as my pocket money. I was stunned looking at the amount of money. Then


    she told me a secret that was kept from me for years¡ªI was being raised as if Ie from a poor


    family, but in reality, it was the opposite,¡± Chen Haoughed bitterly and exined.


    Her eyes almost popped out upon hearing this.


    Everything fell in ce after his exnation.


    ¡°Now that you know everything, I¡¯m leaving soon.¡± Chen Hao nodded at her.


    ¡°Wait, Chen Hao!¡± Yang Xia suddenly cried out in rm.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 405

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 405


    ¡°Chen Hao, what do you say about us making up? I am even willing to be your second wife!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Chen Hao widened his eyes and looked at Yang Xia unbelievably.


    ¡°W-What did I just say?¡±


    Flustered, she spoke out her thoughts nervously without thinking.


    She immediately exined awkwardly, ¡°I-I was just babbling. Please don¡¯t take it to your heart.


    Nevertheless, are we still friends?¡±


    Chen Hao forced a smile without replying.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯m off for now!¡±


    Chen Hao then left.


    After all this while, there was no more affection between them and he did not have any feelings toward


    her anymore.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t want to involve himself with her anymore.


    He received a call when he was in the car.


    He looked at his phone. It was actually from Su Tongxin


    It had been almost two weeks since shest messaged him. It was him who texted her from time to


    time.


    ¡°Tongxin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked, smiling.


    ¡°H-Have you finished your business?¡± she asked.


    Chen Hao had been sending Su Tongxin updates about himself all the time, so she knew what he was


    dealing with.


    ¡°I¡¯m done for the day. I am going back to the Southern Region today, but I will drop by Hong Kong to


    visit you first.¡± He grinned.


    ¡°Sure, sure. By the way, do try toe over tomorrow morning. I have an exclusive interview with an


    expedition team overseas. I want to see you badly. I missed you very, very much!¡±


    Su Tongxin did not confide in him all the difficulties that she had faced up to that point.


    Chen Xiao¡¯s stand was tantly clear¡ªSu Tongxin could never marry into the Chen Family.


    This meant that she couldn¡¯t be together with Chen Hao.


    But Su Tongxin refused to give in. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, she would try and give her


    best.


    She tried hard to prove that she was not a gold digger. From the bottom of her heart, she wanted to be


    together with Chen Hao and be useful to him.


    Due to her hard work all this while, she had the opportunity to lead an exclusive interview with her


    team.


    In the process, however, she found herself missing Chen Hao increasingly everyday.


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow then!¡± Chen Hao smiled.


    They hung up after the small talk.


    ¡°Tongxin, how was it? Is Chen Haoing?¡±


    Su Mengmeng asked her while packing the essentials for the uing interview. The other tmates


    were asking Su Tongxin about Chen Hao as well.


    When theyst met him, Chen Hao was still a Young Master from Jin Ling.


    After that, they discovered that he was the son of a world¡¯s top billionaire, one of the richest in the


    world.


    His status rose immediately. They started looking at him in a different light.


    Su Mengmeng and the other friends acted as if they had never met Chen Hao, and they were dying to


    see him again.


    As the leader of the journalist team, Su Tongxin had the rights to bring two assistants for the uing


    interview.


    For the two assistants, they would definitely be Su Mengmeng and Wu Wenwen.


    Even though there were some internal disputes between Wu Wenwen and Su Tongxin, they maintained


    a good rtionship after the incident at the TV station.


    ¡°He said he will being tomorrow.¡± Su Tongxin smiled sweetly at the thought of this.


    ¡°This is great! I can imagine the scenario when he arrives. When our boyfriendse to send us off,


    could you introduce him to us?¡± Su Mengmeng asked, grinning.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    The three of them were chatting with each other joyfully.


    Knock knock!


    There was a knock on the door, followed by the door being opened.


    It was Ma Nan.


    ¡°Tongxin, I saw some parcels belonging to you guys, so I brought them to you.¡± Ma Nan handed over


    three small parcels to them.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Wu Wenwen replied coldly.


    Everyone was still furious over the previous incident in which she teamed up with Yang Huali and


    framed Tongxin.


    But Su Tongxin didn¡¯t hold it against her.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thanks, Ma Nan. Here, let me take it.¡±


    Su Tongxin took the parcels.


    ¡°Tongxin, because of you, I had another chance to stay at the TV station. Thank you very much!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, we¡¯re good friends after all! Oh, let¡¯s see what¡¯s in the parcels, shall we?¡±


    Su Tongxin said happily.


    There were only three people in the t before Ma Nan joined them.


    It was obvious Ma Nan wanted to get closer with Su Tongxin, so she didn¡¯t leave.


    ¡°Oh, I wonder who sent us these. Could it be our boyfriends? Nah, maybe not! Ha-ha!¡± Su Mengmeng


    spected wildly.


    ¡°I guess this is from the expedition team, as the three of us are involved.¡±


    ¡°Right!¡±


    The three of them opened their respective parcels.


    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s this? A pendant? Doesn¡¯t look like it though; it looks weird.¡±


    Su Mengmeng took out something that looked like a pendant.


    It was a giant burning fireball which resembled the sun.


    ¡°The expedition team is one of a kind! Why did they give us such gifts?¡±


    Wu Wenwen said perplexedly, ¡°And why does it make people feel so ufortable just by looking at


    it?¡±


    ¡°You are right, it is weird!¡±


    Su Tongxin agreed.


    ¡°Forget it. Tomorrow is our big day, so let¡¯s have a feast tonight¡ªit¡¯s my treat!¡± Su Mengmengughed.


    ¡°All right. Come join us, Ma Nan,¡± Su Tongxin invited.


    Ma Nan nodded.


    Meanwhile, a private jet which flew from Sichuan to Hong Kong arrived safely that night.


    A car then fetched a group of people to the quay.


    At the quay, a young man pped a girl hard.


    ¡°Get lost, you b*tch!¡±


    He used all of his force and the girl fell to the ground.


    They were in front of a hotel by the quayside.


    ¡°F*ck! Only now you thought of me? And you finally came to find me? Go to h*ll!¡±


    He then kicked her abdomen harshly.


    The girl curled up on the ground in obvious pain.


    This scene was witnessed by the group of people who were about to board the ship.


    ¡°If my current girlfriend gets the wrong impression, I will feed you to the sharks!¡± The man was about to


    hit the girl again.


    Suddenly, his hands were grabbed by someone mid-air.


    ¡°W-Who are you?¡± he demanded furiously.


    The person applied some pressure on his wrists.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± The man begged for him to let him go immediately.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The person kicked him away.


    The man nced at the group of people behind the mysterious person, and didn¡¯t dare to utter a


    sound. He took his leave frantically, and ran to the hotel.


    Only then did the person kneel and tried to help the girl up.


    He froze when he saw her.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± he eximed.


    When they were at the quay, the figure of the girl was vaguely familiar.


    He didn¡¯t want to get involved, but the man was being too ruthless.


    He couldn¡¯t bear watching a girl getting beaten up helplessly.


    The girl got such a harsh beating until she could not even stand up. When she recognized the person


    who helped her, her eyes widened as she looked at her savior.


    ¡°Chen Hao, is that you?¡± she cried.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 406

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 406


    ¡°Yeah, I never thought I would meet you here.¡±


    Chen Hao nodded.


    It was none other than Zhao Yifan.


    Chen Hao initially thought that they would never meet again.


    It had never urred to him that he would meet her while he was on the way to his sister¡¯s ce.


    After understanding her situation, Chen Hao felt sorry for her.


    If they had never met, she would never have received such a blow from him. She probably would be


    living a carefree and happy life.


    Especially after watching her getting beaten up by the man, he felt guilty.


    After all, he did not hate her.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t have to worry about me! I¡¯m just a loser right now. Why didn¡¯t you walk away and let


    him continue? Chen Hao, I¡¯m just a vain and materialistic girl. There¡¯s nothing I wouldn¡¯t do for money!


    I¡¯m a b*tch, so just let me go! ¡± Zhao Yifan was crying while she tried to crawl away from him.


    Chen Hao¡¯s heart softened.


    ¡°Why do you have to be like this, Zhao Yifan?¡± He shook his head helplessly.


    ¡°Chen Hao, just leave me alone! I¡¯m not worthy of you. Look at how I treated you before!¡±


    Judging on the current circumstances, Chen Hao¡¯s conscience would not be clear if he ignored her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to your room. It¡¯ste, you ought to have a good rest.¡±


    Chen Hao turned around and signaled his men. They understood his instructions without a word and


    arranged a ship to wait for him at the quay.


    Then, Chen Hao helped Zhao Yifan to a hotel with a seaview nearby so she could rest.


    ¡°Rest well. I have to go now,¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t leave me!¡±


    All of a sudden, Zhao Yifan hugged Chen Hao from behind.


    ¡°Chen Hao, please don¡¯t leave me, please! I have so many things to tell you! In the end, you are the


    one who treats me the best! I know it was my fault before, and I know I am not good enough for you


    now. But can you take pity on me and keep mepany for a night, just for a while?¡± she implored,


    hugging him tightly in the process.


    Sigh!


    Chen Hao sighed and nodded his head..


    However, he kept a distance with Zhao Yifan.


    Zhao Yifan was extremely pretty, but Chen Hao did not stoop to the level of an inhumane beast¡ªhe did


    not want to take any advantage of her.


    There was red wine in the hotel room. Zhao Yifan took one, opened a bottle and poured it into two


    sses.


    ¡°Will you have a drink with me, Chen Hao? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t badger you. I know I was concerned


    about your identity and your status before. But after knowing who you actually are, I realized how


    ridiculous I was. You don¡¯t have to worry about me now, ¡± said Zhao Yifan.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Chen Hao shook his head. ¡°You are injured, so it¡¯s better if you just rest.¡±


    ¡°My wounds are in my heart, not on my body. They say only alcohol can heal heartaches, don¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°Alright, but I won¡¯t drink much. After this ss I am going back, my people are waiting for me.¡± He


    epted the ss from her.


    Chen Hao drank three sses of wine while listening to Zhao Yifan talk about her recent life.


    It was mainly because Zhao Yifan was alone in an unfamiliar ce. In addition to being her ex-


    ssmate, she was Ma Xiaonan¡¯s friend as well. She was already in such a pitiful state, so if he did not


    listen to her and give her some advice, he would feel bad about it.


    As Zhao Yifan became tipsy, Chen Hao stopped her immediately.


    ¡°That¡¯s all! Zhao Yifan, rest well. Have a good night¡¯s sleep and I¡¯m sure it will be fine the next day. I


    have some business to attend to, so I really have to go.¡±


    He then stood up.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    He felt a little dizzy, and his legs were weak.


    Chen Hao thought, The wine is this strong?


    Zhao Yifan hugged Chen Hao again.


    Chen Hao wanted to shove her away, but he did not have the energy to do so.


    He felt the world spinning around him and then he cked out on the bed.


    Zhao Yifan wiped her tears while clutching her abdomen.


    She took out her phone and sent a message.


    Someone knocked at the door immediately.


    Zhao Yifan opened the door and saw the man who beat her up earlier.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s done? I thought you were being saved by the young master?¡± he said cheekily.


    ¡°Take the money and disappear from my sight! I asked you to make it look real, but did you have to hit


    me this hard?¡± Zhao Yifan asked angrily.


    ¡°Well, you said we had to be convincing, or else how do we make this young master fall for it? He is


    unconscious right now, and you have nothing better to do. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± His voice trailed off


    suggestively.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Zhao Yifan red at the man in disgust and mmed the door.


    Indeed, all of it was just an act, a self-depreciating act to gain Chen Hao¡¯s trust and sympathy.


    It was a gamble for Zhao Yifan.


    When she knew Chen Hao¡¯s actual identity, Zhao Yifan¡¯s fantasiespletely vanished.


    She knew that after parting in Sichuan, they probably would never meet each other again.


    Just like this, she lost everything she could have owned.


    It was just a tiny step away from marrying into the top-ss society.


    She was not satisfied.


    In order to grab the final opportunity, Zhao Yifan left her team of servers and returned to Hong Kong.


    Zhao Yifan heard from the meeting that there were issues to be discussed, and deduced that Chen


    Hao would be bringing his men back to Hong Kong.


    She didn¡¯t know the location of the Chen Family in the Southern Region, but she knew where his sister


    lived.


    Hence, the act just now was all nned by her.


    She thought Chen Hao would note here anymore.


    But in the end, he still did.


    No one could understand Chen Hao better than Zhao Yifan. She did a thorough research on him.


    Chen Hao had a soft heart, especially to girls. He would always treat them gently.


    This was Zhao Yifan¡¯s breakthrough which led to the events that happened tonight.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me, Chen Hao. I really want you!¡±


    Then, she took off her clothes slowly.


    The next morning at the main harbor in Hong Kong, a cruise ship was preparing to set sail.


    This was the ship for the expedition team.


    Most of the members had already boarded the ship.


    ¡°Mengmeng, see you after three days! I¡¯ll miss you!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am!¡±


    Both Su Mengmeng and Wu Wenwen were flirting with their partners.


    Their boyfriends came to send them off.


    Only Su Tongxin stood anxiously at the harbor, waiting for Chen Hao. She kept calling his number non-


    stop.


    ¡°Sorry, the person that you called is unavable. Please try againter.¡±


    Su Tongxin had called him for more than twenty times since this morning. It seemed that his phone was


    switched off.


    ¡°Tongxin, why didn¡¯t Young Master Chene?¡±


    Su Mengmeng walked hand in hand with her boyfriend toward Su Tongxin.


    ¡°Ha! Do you really think it¡¯s easy dating a rich guy? She is probably not important to him anyway. I


    wonder whose bed he is in right now?¡± a girl sneered.


    ¡°Yang Huali, stop your nonsense! Remember, you are only here as our assistant to run our errands.


    Get it? Run. Our. Errands. And you only got in through connections. So do us a favor and shut up!¡± Wu


    Wenwen retaliated.


    Yang Huali¡¯s cheeks flushed with anger.


    ¡°Look, a sports car!¡± Right at this moment, a few guys on the cruise ship eximed excitedly, pointing


    to another direction.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 407

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 407


    ¡°Sports car?¡±


    Upon hearing their conversation, she looked to the direction of the car immediately.


    She saw a sports car racing towards the harbor.


    Su Tongxin¡¯s heart pounded frantically.


    Chen Hao? Is it Chen Hao?


    Su Tongxin took a step forward.


    The car stopped in front of her.


    A young man clutching a bouquet of flowers walked out from the car.


    The romantic scene made the crowd gush with envy.


    ¡°Sorry Lili, I¡¯mte!¡±


    The young man took down his sunsses and smiled.


    ¡°Oh darling, don¡¯t be sorry. You rushed here from faraway to send me off, I am more than happy for


    that!¡±


    Yang Huali skipped and danced toward the man.


    Walking past Su Tongxin, she sneered, ¡°This is my boyfriend, what are you doing standing here? You


    thought it was your rich boyfriend?¡±


    Yang Huali¡¯s vanity was satiated.


    She initially thought the spotlight would be on Su Tongxin. After all, her boyfriend¡¯s background was too


    powerful.


    But it was exactly what she assumed¡ªpeople like Young Master Chen were way out of league for Su


    Tongxin.


    In the end, he didn¡¯t bother toe. It was all Su Tongxin¡¯s wishful thinking.


    Even though Yang Huali lost to Su Tongxin in her career, her rtionship was better than hers. Of


    course she would gloat.


    ¡°Which rich man are you talking about?¡±


    Yang Huali¡¯s boyfriend held her hand and asked.


    ¡°Ha! Someone has an incredibly rich boyfriend, and imed that he is willing toe and send her off


    but he didn¡¯t even turn up!¡±


    Yang Huali purposely raised her voice.


    Su Tongxin almost burst into tears.


    It was not because of Yang Huali¡¯s jibes. Instead, it was because Chen Hao didn¡¯t pick up the phone


    and forgot the promise that he madest night.


    Is it possible that he doesn¡¯t love me anymore?


    Various thoughts raced in Su Tongxin¡¯s mind at this moment.


    ¡°Hand in your phones. For the crew members involved, verify your identity and board the ship!¡± At this


    time, a member from the expedition team announced.


    Su Tongxin and her team boarded the ship.


    When the ship set sail, Su Tongxin was hoping that a miracle would happen.


    Chen Hao will appear at thest second. He promised me that he wille. He had never lied to me.


    As the shore became further away from her sight and vanished into the horizon, Su Tongxin could not


    hold back her tears anymore.


    At the harbor, the crowd was starting to disperse.


    Just then, another sports car raced toward the harbor.


    The value of the sports car attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    A young master and an elderly man walked down from the car.


    But there was no trace of the cruise ship anymore.


    Damn!


    Chen Hao punched the car angrily. He waste.


    On the way there, Chen Hao tried to call Su Tongxin, but her phone was switched off. He would have


    met her if he had reached earlier.


    Most importantly, he failed to keep his promises.


    Just this morning, when Chen Hao opened his eyes, he saw Zhao Yifanying on top of him.


    Chen Hao knew that he was being framed. He scolded Zhao Yifan and rushed to the harbor


    immediately.


    Fu also waited for him the entire night.


    Chen Hao was guilt-stricken.


    If it weren¡¯t for his sympathetic nature, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen for Zhao Yifan¡¯s schemes.


    Chen Hao could imagine Su Tongxin¡¯s disappointed and anticipating expression before boarding the


    ship. His heart ached the more he thought of her.


    He finally sat down angrily at the harbor.


    He had no other choice apart from waiting for Su Tongxin to be back after a few days, and he would


    exin everything to her.


    ¡­¡­


    A day passed by quickly. The cruise ship reached the deep sea at night.


    It was a tranquil night. They could hear the wind blowing outside.


    ¡°Tongxin, don¡¯t brood on what happened during the day anymore. It¡¯s been a tiring day. Come eat


    something!¡±


    Su Mengmeng took some food for her. Su Tongxin had been very down for the entire day.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Su Tongxin nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s so boring here! Why did the team confiscate our phones?¡±


    Su Mengmeng seemed to have lost her soul without her phone around.


    ¡°Needless to say, I¡¯m sure they want to prevent the disclosure of confidential data of the expedition.


    They are so strict¡ªthey even took my watch away!¡± Wu Wenwen said.


    ¡°By the way, they imed that they are here to examine the quality of the ocean, but that didn¡¯t seem to


    be the case. They looked ruthless and cold, like soldiers,¡± Su Mengmeng analyzed, trying to distract Su


    Tongxin.


    ¡°Why did you say so?¡± Wu Wenwen asked, surprised.


    ¡°My brother is from the army, so I can tell. If it¡¯s just examining the quality of the ocean, they wouldn¡¯t


    need so many strict procedures. Guess what I saw just now when I went to their meeting room to move


    some stuff?¡± Su Mengmeng lowered her voice and said.


    ¡°What?¡± Su Tongxin and Wu Wenwen raised their heads and asked.


    It was true that they noticed the expedition team being mysterious today. They spent a whole afternoon


    researching something anxiously.


    ¡°I saw a building n that they were using during the meeting. You reckon they are here to find some


    hidden castles under the sea?¡± Su Mengmengughed.


    Su Tongxin and Wu Wenwen looked at each other, speechless. It was getting more eerie as Su


    Mengmeng borated.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, I am not joking! They even warned me sternly after that. I was shocked so I left


    immediately. ¡± Su Mengmeng stuck her tongue out.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s none of our business anyway. Let¡¯s just carry out our work responsibly!¡± Su Tongxin said


    wryly.


    Wu Wenwen and Su Mengmeng nodded.


    There were sudden footsteps approaching their room, followed by several knocks on the door.


    They opened the door and saw Yang Huali crossing her arms in front of them.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Su Mengmeng asked.


    ¡°I am just here to inform you that Professor Shen is starting a meeting soon!¡± Yang Huali announced


    indignantly.


    Su Mengmeng smiledcently. ¡°Sure, tell him we will be right there.¡±


    Yang Huali rolled her eyes and left.


    Professor Shen was the leader of the expedition team.


    In his seventies, he found some sponsors and formed this team. He was an experienced and strict


    academia.


    Su Tongxin respected him as he was very knowledgeable.


    Soon, everyone gathered in the meeting room.


    Including Su Tongxin and her team, there were a total of 32 members in the room.


    Nothing important was discussed. They merely emphasized on some issues to take note during this


    expedition.


    However, halfway through the meeting, Professor Shen suddenly coughed vigorously while scratching


    his neck.


    As Su Tongxin was sitting next to Professor Shen, she shot a nce at the back of his neck


    nonchntly.


    And she froze at what she saw.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 408

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 408


    ¡°P-Professor Shen?¡± Su Tongxin gently enquired.


    ¡°Yes, Tongxin?¡± Professor Shen smiled warmly.


    ¡°There¡¯s a mark at the back of your neck.¡±


    If it was any other time, Su Tongxin would definitely pass it off as the after-effects of the scratches.


    However, the red mark on the back of the professor¡¯s neck looked vaguely familiar, hence she blurted


    out the question before thinking.


    ¡°A mark? What are you talking about?¡± Professor Shen smiled awkwardly.


    Su Tongxin was positive that the mark resembled the pendant that they were given in the parcels.


    ¡°I am serious, professor! It is exactly the same as the pendant!¡± Su Tongxin eximed, horrified.


    Everyone looked at each other and took out their pendants.


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know that everyone had the same thing,¡± Su Mengmeng said.


    ¡°Hmph?¡±


    After seeing the pendant, Professor Shen¡¯s expression changed drastically. He snatched the pendant


    away from Su Tongxin¡¯s hands and looked at the pendants that everyone took out.


    Blood drained from his face.


    ¡°Tongxin, the mark at the back of my neck, is it the same as this?¡± Professor Shen asked fearfully, as if


    something horrible had happened.


    Bewildered, Su Tongxin had no idea what was going on. She just nodded.


    ¡°What? I thought this pendant was only given to important members. I didn¡¯t know that everyone has it!¡±


    ¡°Professor Shen, what on earth is this pendant? I just received it yesterday¡ªsomeone mailed it to me!¡±


    Looking at Professor Shen¡¯s expressions, something was definitely off. A shiver ran down everyone¡¯s


    spines.


    After all, it was midnight, and they were in the middle of the sea. The fact that there were many people


    on board didn¡¯t help to lessen the eerie atmosphere.


    ¡°It¡¯s back! I have never¡­ I have never thought that their target is us this time!¡± Professor Shen said


    with trembling hands.


    ¡°What do you mean, professor?¡± Su Tongxin asked.


    ¡°I-It¡¯s all my fault! I brought this upon everyone!¡± Taking off his sses, Professor Shen lost control of


    hisposure.


    ¡°This is the logo of the League of the Sun, also known as the Death League! It appeared twice, forty


    years and twenty years ago. I didn¡¯t know that it appeared this time too! Whoever receives this logo will


    disappear mysteriously within three days! I¡¯ve been investigating this for decades but I still don¡¯t


    understand how it happens!¡± Professor Shen was aghast.


    After hearing Professor Shen¡¯s exnation, horror crept into everyone¡¯s hearts.


    After all, Professor Shen rarely joked and his knowledge was extensive.


    The whole scenario was mystifying and unbelievable. There was a grave look on his face.


    ¡°Hurry up, let¡¯s turn back and abort the current expedition! Let¡¯s go back immediately!¡± Professor Chen


    stood up.


    Someone already gave the same instructions before he did.


    However, the person ran back to the room hurriedly.


    ¡°P-P-Professor Shen, this is bad! This is very bad!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Please¡­ please take a look outside! R-Right in front of the ship¡ª¡±


    The person ran out of breath.


    Professor Shen immediately brought a group of students out to the deck.


    Su Tongxin and Su Mengmeng went out together too.


    When they reached the deck, they saw Professor Shen and his students standing there looking


    stunned.


    Upon closer inspection, Su Mengmeng screamed.


    A huge vortex appeared right in front of the ship. It was like a gigantic ck hole that could swallow


    everything¡ªdeep and dark!


    Even though the ship was trying its best to escape the current predicament, it still could not escape the


    pull of the vortex.


    ¡°Quick! Go back to the cabin!¡± Professor Shen bellowed.


    Kaboom!


    At that instant, waves upon waves rose up high in the sky and crashed to the deck turbulently. The


    waves were so enormous that theypletely obscured the sky and the sun.


    The rumbling of the sea was like thunder rolling in the sky.


    The impact was many times stronger than a tsunami. Everyone¡¯s shrieks were engulfed by it.


    Boom!


    The sound of screams and waves were mixed together.


    The cruise ship was getting sucked into the vortex at a visible speed.


    The night sky was dark, but the sea was even darker and deeper.


    When everything returned to normal, a massive creature swam quietly under the deep sea. A strange


    logo shed; it somehow resembled the burning sun.


    The next day.


    ¡°Is Young Master Chen up?¡±


    On the ind which Chen Xiao booked, Fu hurriedly came to Chen Hao¡¯s room with a few documents.


    ¡°He is up and in good spirits today. We¡¯ve also made arrangements to go out to the sea,¡± a maid


    replied respectfully.


    The door opened.


    Chen Hao was walking out of the room. ¡°Uncle Fu, good morning! I am preparing to set off to the sea


    today to try to reach Tongxin. We¡¯ll only go back to the Southern Region tomorrow. If you don¡¯t have


    any errands to run, let¡¯s go together!¡±


    Chen Hao could not reach Su Tongxin yesterday.


    As it was just an expedition to analyze the sea water, they shouldn¡¯t be very far.


    It would be perfect if he could catch up to them and exin to her.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t go now, Young Master Chen!¡± Fu said with a grim expression.


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Cruise ship No.2 had an ident yesterday in the region of Nanyang waters. The authorities have


    sealed that area and they¡¯re searching for it right now.¡±


    ¡°Cruise ship No.2?¡± Chen Hao froze.


    ¡°It is the one Miss Tongxin was on. There was a tsunami yesterday, and the ship sank,¡± Fu exined


    weakly.


    ¡°What?¡± Chen Hao was shocked.


    His heart felt like it was wrenched by someone.


    ¡°Where are they?¡± Chen Hao asked anxiously.


    ¡°The excavation process is ongoing, but they still haven¡¯t found any traces of the ship.¡±


    ¡°No, I must be involved in this!¡± After speaking, Chen Hao immediately ran out.


    Fu shook his head helplessly.


    He dialed a number on his phone. ¡°Immediately alert the Special Marine Support Team of the Chen


    Family! Yes, exactly like what I told you at dawn just now! Mission starts!¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Fu followed Chen Hao after giving out the instructions.


    He had watched Chen Hao growing up.


    Hence, he knew his character very well.


    Chen Hao was very empathetic and caring, and he took rtionships seriously. He treated both his ex-


    girlfriend, Yang Xia, and his current girlfriend, Su Tongxin, very well.


    Now that Su Tongxin met an ident like this, it was considered lucky that Young Master Chen didn¡¯t


    break down.


    Fu used the power of the Chen Family to investigate this matter immediately. He was worried that Chen


    Hao might act impetuously.


    Chen Hao was on the boat all day, joining the search team. They had almost looked under each grain


    of sand in the sea, but it was futile.


    No matter how hard they looked, not a single trace of the ship was to be seen.


    In the evening, many more ships and boats were sent to look for the victims.


    Chen Hao sat at the harbor with a vacant expression, mourning for Su Tongxin.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! Why did I let youe to Hong Kong?! If you didn¡¯te here, this ident would not


    have happened! If I kept my promise yesterday, I could still see you onest time before this


    happened!¡±


    Chen Hao was beating himself up.


    Ziyue, who was holding a te of rice, and Fang Mengxin were by his side as well.


    Ziyue felt sorry for Chen Hao as he had not been eating for a day.


    ¡°What are you doing? Get away from here!¡±


    As Ziyue came to urge Chen Hao to eat something, amotion arose.


    A bodyguard dressed in ck ran to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, a girl iming that she was Miss Tongxin¡¯s ssmate wants to meet


    you.¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 409

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 409


    ¡°Let her in!¡± Chen Hao stood up.


    A few bodyguards brought a girl in.


    The girl was shy and shocked by the situation here.


    It was because thousands of sports cars flocked the harbor and there were a few thousand bodyguards


    dressed in ck too.


    Who would dare to get close to this ce?


    ¡°You are Tongxin¡¯s boyfriend, Young Master Chen Hao?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yup.¡± he nodded.


    ¡°I am Ma Nan, Tongxin¡¯s good friend. I know you are investigating the ident. I can give you some


    information about it. Do you think it will help your case?¡± she asked.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°On the night before yesterday, I helped Tongxin, Mengmeng, and Wenwen to retrieve their parcels.


    There were three identical pendants in it. We thought they were souvenirs from the expedition team,


    but the pendants exuded an eerie aura. They sent chills down our spines and we wondered why the


    team sent such presents,¡± Ma Nan said.


    ¡°I was the host of an event yesterday. Coincidentally, one of the participants was Professor Chen¡¯s


    student. Professor Chen was the leader of the expedition. During the break, we chatted with each other


    and I asked him about the pendant. He told me that the team would never send anything like that, and


    they did not have such souvenirs too. I felt something was off. In addition to that, there was no sender¡¯s


    address written on the parcels. Hence, I told him the shape of the pendant,¡± Ma Nan continued. ¡°He


    then showed me the chat history for their group. Those involved in the expedition were discussing it as


    well. Apparently, they also received the same thing. I find the whole situation really odd. I can¡¯t help


    wondering about the person who sent them the pendants. Who would do that?¡±


    ¡°Miss, what does the pendant look like? Do you have pictures? Can you show them to me please? ¡±


    Fu walked over and asked.


    ¡°Of course, I saved the pictures!¡± Ma Nan nodded.


    She showed her phone to Fu.


    Chen Hao also looked at the picture.


    After looking at the picture, Fu trembled slightly. ¡°This again?¡± he eximed in aghast.


    ¡°What is this, Uncle Fu?¡± Chen Hao asked curiously.


    Fu exined, ¡°Young Master Chen, this is a spooky pendant. It showed up twenty years ago. Lady


    Mengxin, I assumed you still remember this?¡±


    Fu looked at Fang Mengxin as she walked toward them.


    She looked at it and said, ¡°Yes, I do remember this. I felt odd when Pingan showed it to me years ago.


    He thought our ns to elope were found out by others and they sent this as a warning. At that time,


    we shrugged it off. But he disappeared the next day!¡±


    Fu said, ¡°When the Second Young Master disappeared, all hell broke loose in the Chen Family. We


    thought the Fang Family schemed to kill him. Master Chen was extremely furious. Since then, the


    seeds of dispute were sowed between both families. After investigating for decades, Master Chen


    concluded that the Fang Family at that time was not powerful enough to harm the Second Young


    Master. But who would it be, if not the Fang Family? After many years of investigation, Master Chen


    denied the Fang Family¡¯s involvement in the case, and agreed that it was rted to this logo instead.


    This was also the reason why he asked Chen Hao to look for Lady Mengxin and Ziyue instead of


    looking for them himself. After all, the grudges between Master Chen and the Fang Family were too


    strong in all these years. This was too big a misunderstanding!¡± Fu frowned. ¡°Who would have thought


    that the sign will emerge again after two decades!¡±


    ¡°Who is the mastermind behind this? Pingan was the victim, and now Tongxin. What on earth does he


    want?¡± Fang Mengxin asked with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°How about we let Master Chen decide on this? Why don¡¯t we go back to the Southern Region


    together, Young Master Chen?¡± Fu asked.


    ¡°You guys go ahead. Let me know if there are any updates about this. I will stay here for now,¡± Chen


    Hao said.


    Chen Hao would not be happy with himself if he left like this.


    Fu and Fang Mengxin took their leave.


    Chen Hao, on the other hand, continued to look for Su Tongxin at the area where the ident took


    ce.


    Three days¡­ Four days¡­ Ten days had passed.


    Even though Chen Hao tried his very best and used every possible way he had thought of, he still


    couldn¡¯t find any traces of the cruise ship.


    ¡°Tongxin, where are you? I don¡¯t believe that you are gone just like this! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± he screamed


    hysterically and grabbed his hair.


    Memories of the times he spent with Tongxin flitted across his mind.


    He knew that Tongxin had tried her best in order to be together with him.


    In the afternoon, Chen Hao sat alone on the shore and looked into the distance vacantly.


    Just then, his phone rang. It turned out to be his sister, Chen Xiao.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled slightly and asked, ¡°Sis, are you back to the Southern Region? Is everything going


    smoothly?¡±


    These two days, after hearing about Su Tongxin¡¯s ident, Chen Xiao went to Hong Kong to


    apany Chen Hao.


    She also told him about Tongxin¡¯s time in Hong Kong.


    But she left hurriedly yesterday because there were family matters to be settled back home.


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. We are having an annual family meeting tomorrow. You have


    not been back for twenty-two years, so father wants you to attend this time. There are some matters


    that he wants to speak with you personally too,¡± Chen Xiao told him.


    Chen Hao threw a rock in the sea and nodded. ¡°Alright, I will go back tomorrow.¡±


    At a huge ind in the Southern Region.


    The buildings there resembled castles from the middle age and the views were magnificent.


    It was the day of the annual meeting held by the owner of the ind, the Chen Family.


    Everyone in the family returned from all corners of the world.


    As the Chen Family was very big and had many separate branches, thousands of people flocked


    together to attend the meeting.


    The ind had no problem amodating tens of thousands of people; a mere few thousand people


    did not raise any problems.


    Fu led Chen Hao into the family.


    This was actually his first time going home. He was quite overwhelmed.


    The Chen Family in the Southern Region was a lot bigger than his sister¡¯s small ind.


    Needless to say, it was full of people.


    As the head of the family, his father was busy with the arrivals of everyone.


    Fu wanted to notify his parents that Young Master Chen was finally back to the Chen Family, but they


    were very busy entertaining the guests.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, Uncle Fu. Let¡¯s wait for them to finish entertaining the guests. You carry on with what


    you¡¯re busy with. I¡¯ll go find sis in the meantime.¡± Chen Hao stopped Fu from interrupting his parents.


    Fu nodded and left.


    Chen Hao then called his sister, Chen Xiao, who told him that she was on her way there. He just had to


    wait for a while.


    Bored, Chen Hao sat alone on the ind, looking out into the distant sea again.


    ¡°Hey, Bingbing, I thought you are looking for a ball boy? Look, there¡¯s a douchebag sitting there for


    quite some time. Why don¡¯t we ask him to pick the balls for us?¡±


    A few girls, around 18 to 19 years old and several others, around 26 and 27 years old, were ying


    tennis in pairs.


    It was usually the adults who were involved in the annual meeting.


    For younger people like them, they took it as an opportunity to y and eat.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s ask him toe over!¡± the girl named Bingbing slinged a tennis racquet over her shoulder,


    said aggressively while pointing at the guy who sat dazedly.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 410

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 410


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    While Chen Hao was immersed in his thoughts, a girl walked up to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± he asked, looking at her. She was rather pretty and seemed to be around seventeen


    years old. She looked entric and mischievous.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anyone to hang out with?¡± she asked, arms on her hips.


    ¡°No.¡± Chen Hao shook his head.


    ¡°Aw, poor thing. Bingbing asked me to invite you over as our ball boy. We can y together!¡± she said.


    ording to Chen Xiao, the Chen Family was huge and their rtionships were quiteplicated.


    It was normal for younger rtives to not recognize each other.


    ¡°Why are you sulking alone over here? If you have something on your mind, it would be worse sitting


    alone, dwelling on it. Why don¡¯t youe over and pick the balls for us? You will forget about


    everything when you be tired,¡± she continued.


    ¡°Ha-ha,¡± Chen Haoughed weakly.


    He thought about it and suddenly realized that what she said made sense.


    He would have to distract himself in order to stop dwelling on the same problem.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll be your ball boy.¡± Chen Hao agreed.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Bingbing, he¡¯s here to pick up balls for us!¡± the girl said vindictively.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Sisters, let¡¯s continue our game. There¡¯s someone to pick up balls now!¡± Chen Bingbing


    said excitedly and yed with them excitedly.


    Just then, Chen Bingbing and her friends stopped ying as a youngdy walked toward them.


    She looked very elegant and graceful, with extremely beautiful features too. She seemed to be around


    26 years old.


    Although the group of girls was also good-looking, their beauty could not bepared to the young


    lady.


    Even the female celebrities were not as beautiful as her.


    Most of the people who saw her nodded and greeted her respectfully.


    ¡°Miss Shen, you¡¯re here!¡± Chen Bingbing and her friends eximed.


    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s gettingte now, and the meeting is starting soon. Bingbing, stop ying and lead Niuniu


    and the rest into the hall,¡± she said gently.


    ¡°Roger, Miss Shen!¡± Chen Bingbing and her friends nodded. Throwing the balls to a corner, she left.


    As the ball rolled to a side and stopped in a pile of bushes with thorns, Chen Hao subconsciously went


    to pick it up.


    Chen Hao wasn¡¯t paying attention, so he lost his bnce and fell in the bushes.


    His arms, face, and clothes were cut by the thorns.


    ¡°Oh no, that guy fell into the bushes!¡± Niuniu, the girl who invited Chen Hao, eximed.


    ¡°So be it. His reflexes are much slower than other people. Serves him right. Let¡¯s go!¡± Bingbing sneered


    and smiled at Miss Shen before leaving with a few of her friends.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Chen Hao picked the ball up and sat down bitterly.


    It never rains but it pours, he thought.


    He touched his wounded face. It hurt a little.


    A few passers-byughed at his predicament.


    Chen Hao did not bother to care anymore; ifughing at him made their days better, then so be it.


    ¡°Your face is injured. You have to disinfect it!¡± Right at this moment, ady came to him.


    She bent down and gave him a piece of tissue paper.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Chen Hao raised his head and saw the woman whom Bingbing and her friends called


    ¡®Miss Shen¡¯.


    Their gaze met, and he lowered his head embarrassingly. She was beautiful.


    ¡°And your elbows too! They are bleeding!¡± She took out another piece of tissue and wiped his wounds


    gently.


    ¡°Why are you so careless? Which branch of the family do you belong to? Where are your siblings?¡± she


    asked him gently while wiping the injuries on his face.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know which branch I belong to!¡± Chen Hao said.


    Miss Shen smiled wryly. ¡°I will ask some doctors to patch you up shortly. We don¡¯t want you getting


    infections, do we?¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but no thanks!¡±


    Without any usible reason, Miss Shen felt affection toward this young man and wanted to care for


    him even though she did not know who he was.


    It was a weird feeling.


    ¡°Young mistress, the meeting is starting soon. Let¡¯s go!¡± At this time, a maid standing behind Miss Shen


    reminded her.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll take our leave for now.¡±


    She greeted Chen Hao and departed.


    ¡°Young mistress? So she was married into our family!¡± Chen Hao said as he wiped his face.


    He then thought, Whoever takes such a gentle woman as his wife will definitely lead a blissful life!


    Just then, Chen Hao¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Bro, I was looking for you just now! Where did you go? Why can¡¯t I find you anywhere?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I was picking up balls for some kids just now!¡± he said bitterly.


    ¡°What? You became a ball boy for someone else? Oh my god! Anyway, the meeting is starting soon,


    and father just asked me if you have arrived. I told him I was still looking for you. I am at the main hall


    right now. Ask the servants to bring you here quickly!¡± his sister instructed exasperatedly.


    ¡°Noted. I¡¯ll just follow the girls then,¡± he replied.


    His parents and his sister were the spotlight of the day, hence they were very busy.


    Naturally, he didn¡¯t want to add on to their burdens.


    Just then, he saw Niuniu and her friends in front of him and followed them.


    ¡°Bingbing, did you see that douchebag following us?¡± Niuniu turned her head and said.


    ¡°Could it be his first time attending the family meeting here? He might be lost,¡± Chen Bingbing


    wondered aloud.


    She stopped and asked Chen Hao, ¡°Are you lost?¡±


    Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°I knew it. Well, in that case you can join us. Get in the car, I¡¯ll bring you to the meeting hall. But you


    can¡¯t ride with us in the same car. You have to join my servants in thest car,¡± she said haughtily.


    Chen Bingbing was born with a silver spoon in her mouth. She was no stranger to good-looking, rich


    guys, locally and internationally.


    It was natural that she looked down on mediocre people like Chen Hao, who looked as if it was their


    first time in a city.


    ¡°Whatever.¡± He nodded nonchntly and joined the servants in the same car to go to the main hall of


    the Chen Family.


    Apart from the core members of the Chen Family, there were no assigned seatings. The rest of the


    family members usually sat in groups with their families during the meeting.


    They reached a huge, outdoor arena with a tform in the center.


    People who were sitting on the tform were the important members of the Chen Family.


    Chen Bingbing and her friends could only sit in a corner.


    Chen Hao simply found an empty seat and sat down before calling his sister.


    Just then, a middle-aged couple appeared on the main table on the tform, and thunderous apuse


    rang throughout the arena.


    Standing behind them were two youngdies. One of them was Chen Hao¡¯s sister, Chen Xiao, and the


    couple was Chen Hao¡¯s parents.


    ¡°Lan,e sit next to me!¡±


    The woman held Miss Shen¡¯s hands affectionately and signaled Shen Lan to sit beside her.


    ¡°Alright, mom.¡± Lan nodded.


    ¡°Lan, it¡¯s been hard on you in our Chen Family these years, trying to learn everything. On top of that,


    you have to cover for that useless son of ours and manage the family¡¯s finance. I should have


    introduced you to him earlier, but you know very well that his identity has to be kept secret. And he is


    still not here when he should be!¡± the woman sighed and apologized.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be sorry for me. I am already very happy and content to grow up in the Chen Family.¡±


    The woman nodded and turned to Chen Xiao. ¡°Xiao, go fetch your brother here!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 411

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 411


    Chen Hao sent a message to his sister as he was sitting down.


    ¡°Oh my, when did the Chen Family drop their standards? Why does it seem that anyone can attend the


    meeting? I mean, look at this guy!¡± A woman who was wearing thick makeup sat next to Chen Hao and


    rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°I thought after marrying into the famous Chen Family, the people I meet would be officers and


    businessmen. Who knew I would be sharing a table with a person like this? Ha!¡± she grumbled softly.


    It was obvious that she was married into the Chen Family and looked down on Chen Hao. The fact that


    Chen Hao sat next to her made her feel ashamed. She deliberately said it out loud so that Chen Hao


    could hear her.


    ¡°Alright, enough. Even though everyone is rich here, not everyone is educated. Some are just


    uneducated swines as they wanted to be a nouveau riche. Don¡¯t take it to your heart!¡± her husband


    exined, mocking Chen Hao in the process.


    He obviously thought Chen Hao was a disgrace to their table.


    A few other people were throwing insults at Chen Hao as well.


    As Chen Hao was just sitting next to Chen Bingbing, and the couple were saying everything loudly,


    Chen Bingbing frowned and said, ¡°Someone who is just a lowly actress who married into our family had


    no right tough at members of the Chen Family? Does she even know what she looks like?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me? Who are you calling ¡®lowly¡¯?¡± the woman demanded. It was obvious that Chen Bingbing


    was talking about her.


    ¡°Stop feigning ignorance! You know very well who we are talking about,¡± Niuniu sneered.


    They seemed to have grudges against each other.


    ¡°Alright, stop fighting with them.¡± The man stopped his wife just in time.


    ¡°Look at you. The Chen Family is so big, yet you don¡¯t have any respected position among them. They


    are just two young girls, yet they were given the VVIP treatment when we went travelling together. For


    us, we were only given the VIP treatment¡ªa grade lower than them! Now they areughing at me, and


    you don¡¯t even dare to retaliate!¡± the womanined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any other options. Their family status is much higher than mine. There are many rules in


    the Chen Family, and the position of each family is one of the most important rules. Regardless of our


    age, we have to respect the family members of the branch higher than us. If Young Master Chen is


    here, even my grandfather has to bow to him,¡± the man exined helplessly.


    ¡°Do you know Young Master Chen then? It would be very useful for us if you know him. He will inherit


    the Chen Family after all!¡± the woman asked quickly.


    ¡°Young Master Chen ising back to the Chen Family today. I assume the purpose of the meeting


    today is to wee him. I am not in any position to meet him though,¡± the man replied forlornly.


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re useless!¡± the woman scoffed arrogantly.


    It was obvious that she saw Chen Bingbing brought Chen Hao to their table just now.


    She thought Bingbing did that on purpose to insult her and became increasingly angry as she thought


    about it.


    ¡°I want to change seats¡ªI don¡¯t want to sit with him! Look at him, what he¡¯s wearing only costs around


    ten thousands. I¡¯m sure he is a distant rtive of the Chen Family. What a disgrace!¡± She shot a nce


    at Chen Hao and stood up.


    Just then, she suddenly let out a loud shriek.


    While she was in a heated argument with Chen Bingbing, she moved about and her long dressnded


    near Chen Hao¡¯s feet.


    Chen Hao did not pay any attention to it and gently stepped on her dress just a little bit.


    It was not a big deal, but it angered her.


    ¡°You b*stard! You did it on purpose!¡± she suddenly shouted at Chen Hao.


    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t on purpose! I didn¡¯t notice your dress,¡± Chen Hao exined bitterly.


    ¡°Bullshit! Chen Bingbing brought you here to infuriate me! Didn¡¯t you notice that I was insulting you


    indirectly all this while? Yet you still have the audacity to continue sitting here. Get lost!¡± She gave a


    shove and a cup of tea in front of Chen Hao fell on him.


    Chen Hao¡¯s clothes were drenched; there were also tea leaves on his body.


    ¡°Ding Xianger, you insolent fool! How dare you be rude to people from the Chen Family!¡± Chen


    Bingbing could not take it anymore. She stood up and confronted the woman.


    ¡°So what? What can you do about it?¡± Ding Xianger retaliated.


    Both of them were deep in the argument, unaware of the surroundings.


    Little did they know that everyone was eye-ing them quietly.


    ¡°Bro!¡± A young woman appeared.


    As her voice rang, Ding Xianger and Bingbing stopped their quarrel instantly.


    She was none other than Young Lady Chen, Chen Xiao.


    ¡°Sis!¡± Chen Hao replied while trying to get rid of the tea stains on his suit helplessly.


    Sis?


    Everyone stood rooted to the ground, stunned by the scene unfolding in front of them.


    If Chen Xiao was his sister, then who was this guy?


    ¡°Who did this? I guess whoever dared to insult Young Master Chen is sick of living!¡± Chen Xiao said


    sternly. Everyone in the Chen Family around them shuddered.


    Ding Xianger and Chen Bingbing widened their eyes incredulously.


    What? Young Master Chen?


    H-H-He actually is Young Master Chen?


    A shiver ran down Ding Xianger¡¯s spine. ¡°I-I¡­ Young Lady Chen, I¡¯m sorry, I-I didn¡¯t know¡­¡± Ding


    Xianger shook her head vehemently.


    ¡°You? Get lost!¡± Chen Xiao said mercilessly.


    ¡°Yes, Young Lady Chen, I¡¯m leaving right now.¡±


    Ding Xianger knew she was in deep trouble. She did not dare to stay any longer so she turned to walk


    away immediately.


    ¡°Wait, I want you to roll out of here. Are you clear?¡± Chen Xiao added.


    As soon as the words ¡®out¡¯ came out from Chen Xiao¡¯s mouth, Ding Xianger understood what it meant


    for her.


    Ding Xianger knew once she stepped out, she would no longer be a part of the Chen Family.


    Even though she regretted her actions, the greatest emotion in Ding Xianger right now was panic.


    And she really didy on the floor and roll out of that ce in front of the crowd.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Hao!¡± Chen Xiao then smiled at Chen Hao.


    Without any exceptions, Chen Bingbing and her entire group of friends covered their mouths in shock;


    they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly.


    They thought he was just a dumb fool and bullied him. They even asked him to pick up balls for twenty


    minutes straight!


    They were at a loss for words after knowing his true identity.


    ¡°So he was Young Master Chen, Chen Hao!¡±


    The crowd was discussing among themselves as Chen Hao was walking to the tform.


    A round of apuse reverberated throughout the arena.


    Young Master Chen had finally returned to the Chen Family!


    Chen Jindong and his wife stood jubntly. There was nothing happier than seeing their sone


    back.


    ¡°Dad! Mom!¡±


    Chen Hao was also touched to see his parents after a year. Tears welled up in his eyes as he ran


    toward them.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Son, you¡¯re finally back! From now onward, our family isplete!¡± Chen Jindong patted Chen Hao¡¯s


    shoulder.


    They were instantly chatting among themselves, catching up with each other.


    ¡°By the way, Hao, all these years while you were doing your poverty education, there¡¯s someone you¡¯ve


    not met!¡± His mother, Yang Yuping, held Chen Hao¡¯s hands and looked at a blushingdy next to her.


    ¡°Mom, we¡¯ve met just now!¡± Shen Lan stood up, looked at Chen Hao and said gently.


    ¡°Mom?¡±


    Chen Hao looked nkly at Shen Lan when he heard her calling his mother ¡®mom¡¯.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 412

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 412


    ¡°Chen Hao, even though we have never mentioned Lan to you, she has been in charge of your


    finances for all these years. And we raised her since she was a young child too!¡± his mother hinted.


    Even though his mother did not explicitly mention it, Chen Hao understood her implied meaning.


    After all, he heard other people greeting Shen Lan as ¡®Young Mistress¡¯ just now.


    He understood everything after looking at his parents¡¯ expressions.


    ¡°Mom, we¡¯ve met just now!¡± Shen Lan smiled at Chen Hao.


    ¡°You guys have met before? That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Chen Hao, she is your fianc¨¦e!¡± Chen Jindong


    pointed out directly. It was clear that he was in high spirits today.


    His mother, Yang Yuping, nudged Chen Jindong. After all, Chen Hao had a girlfriend, and she was


    involved in an ident not long ago. They knew about the incident better than anyone else.


    It seemed way too early to be discussing their marriage now.


    Even though it was expected, Chen Hao was still shocked.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine the gentle Miss Shen was actually his fianc¨¦e. No wonder everyone was calling


    her ¡®Young Mistress¡¯.


    Shen Lan was what they called a ¡®child bride¡¯. The Chen Family took her in since she was young and


    raised her with the intentions of marrying her to their son, Chen Hao.


    She was almost four years older than him.


    It had never ured to Chen Hao that this would happen to him. He thought it only happened in


    television dramas.


    It also seemed like the Chen Family put a lot of effort in raising Shen Lan.


    ¡°Please take a seat, Hao!¡±


    Slightly blushing, Shen Lan asked Chen Hao to sit and took out a tissue to wipe the tea stains off him.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, Miss Shen. Let me do it myself!¡±


    Chen Hao felt awkward and took the tissue from her.


    They had never met each other, hence they had not built up any form of rtionship.


    On top of that, she was three or four years older than him.


    Even though she was extremely good-looking, Chen Hao could not dismiss the weird feeling that he


    had, especially after the meeting.


    Chen Hao actually had his own room, but Shen Lan had been living there for years.


    It was his mother who made the arrangements.


    Just a few days ago, when his sister told him about Su Tongxin¡¯s life in Hong Kong, she mentioned that


    his rtionship with Tongxin had huge obstacles¡ªhis parents would never ept them.


    He did not understand what she meant at that time.


    Now he understood¡ªthey had already arranged his marriage.


    ¡°Lan, I will be sleeping in another room; you are used to staying in this room, so please continue to do


    so. I¡¯m sure you must be exhausted after today¡¯s meeting. Rest well and don¡¯t get yourself busy with


    the errands anymore,¡± he said hurriedly as he was shocked when he saw that Shen Lan was going to


    make his bed. He didn¡¯t know what to tell her next.


    ¡°Hao, I understand your feelings. You might find it hard to ept our arranged marriage. I¡¯ve also


    heard from the servants about your life outside Chen Family, and I know you will not give up looking for


    her. I will help you in this!¡± Shen Lan said.


    He was not expecting this from Shen Lan.


    He nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Lan!¡±


    He stood in the room for a while before walking out.


    He felt guilty about Su Tongxin¡¯s ident. He really had no mood to be involved in a rtionship with


    another girl now.


    As long as Su Tongxin was still missing, Chen Hao could not stop thinking about her.


    In fact, this was unfair to Shen Lan too.


    It was true that the Chen Family raised Shen Lan, but she should be given an opportunity to make her


    own decision.


    Why ask her to face a guy who has no feelings toward her, and who is a few years younger?


    Chen Hao simply found a guest room and spent the night there.


    When he opened his eyes the next day, he saw three suits, each of different color, being ced neatly


    on his bed. There were a pair of leather shoes too.


    It was the first day of his family reunion. After returning to the Chen Family, he wouldn¡¯t have to live a


    low profile life like he used to.


    He wanted to dress up and look like someone befitting his status.


    But he was both mentally and physically exhaustedst night and couldn¡¯t bother to instruct his


    servants.


    He never would have thought that everything was all prepared for him.


    In his pyjamas, he walked to the washroom and saw that the toiletries were also prepared for him.


    It was no wonder that the Chen Family was one of the most wealthy families in the world. The servants


    at Chen Family took a lot of effort in housekeeping.


    However, Chen Hao felt a little embarrassed that they prepared all these while he was sleeping.


    Wait a minute, did the maids enter my room while I slept?


    Goosebumps appeared on his arms.


    Knock knock!


    Someone knocked on his door.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s me, Hong. I would just like to ask¡ªwhat clothes do you prefer? I shall go prepare


    for you.¡±


    Chen Hao opened the door.


    The maid Hong was waiting for him outside.


    ¡°I¡¯m good, thank you. The clothes here suit me. Weren¡¯t you the one who prepared these?¡± Chen Hao


    was confused.


    Hong shook her head. ¡°Without your permission, we aren¡¯t allowed to enter your room when you are


    sleeping. Oh, I know! It must be the Young Mistress! When I woke up at 5am this morning, the lights in


    the Young Mistress¡¯s room were lit. Only she can enter your room.¡±


    ¡°It was Shen Lan?¡±


    Chen Hao understood the situation and asked Hong to carry on her duties.


    He sighed and thought of finding an opportunity to clear everything up with Shen Lanter.


    It was impossible for them to be together.


    She was already around 27 years old. She should find her own happiness!


    She didn¡¯t have to marry him just to repay the Chen Family¡¯s kindness for raising her up.


    After grooming, Chen Hao changed into his clothes.


    Embarrassingly, he didn¡¯t know how to wear a tie. It was crooked no matter how many times he tried.


    ¡°Let me help you, Hao!¡±


    Shen Lan stood at his door and smiled at him. He had no idea how long she had been standing there.


    Chen Hao looked into the mirror and saw his crooked tie, so he decided to not reject her help.


    Shen Lan walked toward him, smiling. She then carefully smoothed his cor and helped him with his


    tie deftly.


    ¡°Father is throwing a feast to wee you and Ziyueter today. It¡¯s our first reunion meal, so let¡¯s get


    going.¡±


    It was natural that everyone in the Chen family had their own mansion with a great view.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s perfect. My dad has some issues to discuss with me,¡± he said.


    Shen Lan then drove both of them to their father¡¯s ce.


    When they arrived, his mother pulled Shen Lan aside to chat with her happily.


    She obviously liked her very much.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chen Hao, on the other hand, followed his father to the study.


    ¡°Hao, I already know about Su Tongxin¡¯s ident. Don¡¯t be upset. I¡¯m afraid it isn¡¯t as simple as an


    ident.¡±


    Chen Jindong went straight to the topic.


    ¡°What do you mean, dad?¡±


    Chen Jindong took a deep breath and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve looked at the logo Su Tongxin received before


    the ident, and it was exactly the same as the one your Uncle Pingan received years ago. Their


    cases are simr as well¡ªboth of them disappeared as if they¡¯ve evaporated from this world. No one


    managed to track any trails down. But I¡¯ve found clues after investigating it for around seven to eight


    years. Son, Su Tongxin and your uncle might still be alive!¡±


    Chen Jindong suddenly said in a low voice.


    ¡°Are you serious, dad?¡± Chen Hao¡¯s eyes lit up.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 413

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 413


    ¡°This is the main reason I am speaking to you today. You are grown up now, you should know the


    secrets Chen Family held.¡± Chen Jindong patted his son¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°This sign is a curse. It is known as the League of the Sun. Whoever receives it will meet misfortunes in


    less than three days! It has happened twenty years ago, with Uncle Pingan. And this incident is


    happening to Su Tongxin right now,¡± Chen Jindong said.


    ¡°Uncle Fu told me that this curse appears every twenty years. Each time it emerges, someone will go


    missing. So far, no one had made it out alive,¡± Chen Hao stated.


    Chen Jindong shook his head. ¡°Fu only got half of it right. Technically speaking, for those who received


    the pendant, it¡¯s true all of them disappeared. But I found a survivor who came back even after


    receiving it!¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°That person gave me hints about the entire incident. Hence, I concluded that Uncle Pingan and Su


    Tongxin were caught.¡±


    ¡°They were caught? Who would even want to catch them?¡±


    Hope sparked in Chen Hao.


    ¡°That we don¡¯t know yet. But since it happened again without any trace, I¡¯m afraid that even the power


    of the Chen Family is not enough to investigate it.¡±


    Chen Hao nodded. ¡°I understand, dad. Are you looking for the person who survived the curse?¡±


    Chen Jindong shook his head andughed bitterly. ¡°Even after escaping, he only lived for another


    fifteen year and he died six years ago. Who we need is, the family that saved him back then. If they are


    willing to help us, it will save us a lot of trouble!¡±


    He looked at Chen Hao and continued, ¡°Son, do you know which family is the most powerful as of


    now?¡±


    ¡°The Fang Family was once affluent. But I heard from Uncle Fu that we, the Chen Family, is dominant


    now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is right. Chen Family is the wealthiest, but overall, there are a few other families stronger than


    us, such as the Mo Family in Yan Jing.¡±


    ¡°The Mo Family?¡±


    Chen Hao had heard of the Qin Family and the Long Family in Yan Jing, but not the Mo Family. He was


    amazed to hear about them.


    After chatting with his father this time, Chen Hao found out about a lot of things which he never knew.


    ¡°Yes, the person was saved by the people from the Mo Family. As for the Mo family, they have


    abnormal people whom we could never imagine. That is their strength¡ªthey are much stronger than


    ordinary people. Hence, they are involved in the military, and they are also one of the most mysterious


    families in China. This alone, makes them unrivaled in the country!¡± Chen Jindong continued. ¡°If they


    want, they could assassinate anyone without notice, including us, despite the fact that we are heavily


    guarded. For the past few years, the Chen Family has been actively hiring the best trained


    professionals in order not to feel threatened by them, but our gap seems to be getting wider and wider.¡±


    Chen Hao was bbergasted. If it wasn¡¯ting from his father, he couldn¡¯t even imagine that this


    could be true.


    But he was not appalled either. Some people whom he had met, like the Dragon Tiger brothers, and


    Uncle Qin¡ªQin Bufan¡ªwere people whom the ordinary person could never imagine.


    ¡°What about the dragon tiger brothers,pared to the Mo family?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°The dragon tiger brothers? A twelve-thirteen-year-old chosen randomly from the Mo Family could beat


    them, hands down!¡±


    Chen Hao gulped involuntarily.


    He wondered how would Uncle Qin fare if he waspared to the Mo Family.


    This was obviously not important. If the Mo Family could lend them a hand, it would give tremendous


    power to their side.


    ¡°The Mo Family is a hidden family. To be honest, I don¡¯t want anything to do with them unless


    necessary. But Uncle Pingan holds the secret of the Chen Family¡ªthe Spiritual Energy. If something


    happened to him, the Chen Family could not prosper. Our legacy might end by the time you inherit it.


    Because of this, I have no other options too!¡±


    Chen Jindong had his worries.


    It was not just for their kinship. The reason Chen Jindong had not given up looking for his brother was


    partly due to the Chen Family¡¯s nadis.


    ¡°Chen Family¡¯s nadis?¡±


    Chen Hao asked, confused.


    ¡°That¡¯s a story for another time¡ªI heard it from your grandfather. The most important thing right now is


    to seek the Mo family¡¯s help!¡±


    ¡°Dad, do you want me to go over to ask for their help?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°If it was as simple as going over to them, I would have gone long ago. As I mentioned before, the Mo


    family is a hidden family. They would never meddle in others¡¯ affairs. However, there¡¯s a person who


    might be able to ask for their help.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Your grandmother!¡±


    ¡°My grandmother?¡±


    Chen Hao froze. He remembered that since young, his parents were sensitive whenever the topic of


    his grandparents came up, to the extent of hitting him if he pursued the topic.


    He still remembered, he was seven when he wasst hit. He asked, ¡°Why do other children have


    grandparents, but not me?¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    His mother, who was usually gentle and kind, pped him immediately and asked him to stop asking


    questions.


    Since then, this was a taboo in their family. No one would mention their grandparents, including his


    sister, Chen Xiao.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She is now in charge of the Yang family in Yan Jing. In the past, your grandmother had


    interacted with the Mo Family. If she is willing to speak up for us, there¡¯s a high probability that the Mo


    Family would be convinced!¡±


    Chen Jingdong frowned and continued, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for your mother and I to see her. But it¡¯s


    different for you. The grudges are just between us; I believe she won¡¯t hold it against you. Hence, the


    job of convincing her to help us lies on you!¡±


    He then asked Chen Hao¡¯s mother, Yang Yuping, to join their conversation.


    He could tell that his mother was still very sensitive to his grandmother. Yang Yuping looked depressed


    after hearing her name.


    This time, however, Chen Hao plucked up his courage and asked, ¡°What actually happened between


    you guys? I heard from Uncle Fu that grandfather is still alive. If so, where is he?¡±


    What actually happened back then?


    His mother did not lose her temper this time. Instead, tears welled up in her eyes as she started


    exining to him.


    ¡°It was because of the stupid rules of the Yang Family!¡± she said dejectedly.


    When his father was reaching the end of his poverty education, like Chen Hao a while ago, he couldn¡¯t


    expose his rich background.


    At that time, he met Chen Hao¡¯s mother, who was the Young Lady of the Yang Family in Yan


    Jing.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 414

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 414


    At that time, his mother thought his father was weird and mysterious.


    Even though his father wore shabby clothes, he always did something that would surprise people.


    His father was also rather meek back then; he wouldn¡¯t retaliate even if he was hit or insulted.


    Initially, his mother sympathized with him. Slowly after, they fell in love and started dating, just like


    Chen Hao and Su Tongxin.


    At that time, the Yang Family was the top family among the four most powerful families in Yan Jing.


    Chen Hao¡¯s maternal grandmother, Madame Yang, was especially strict in managing the family. She


    made the Yang Family even more powerful after her husband died.


    However, there was one thing that his mother hated the most about her¡ªshe continued to uphold the


    patriarchal tradition of valuing males more than females.


    In the Yang Family, even up to this day, the women in the family would never handle the important


    affairs. Regardless how hard they worked, they had to pass the most valuable assets and positions


    over to the men in the family.


    It was normal for his grandmother, who had strong traditional values, to value men over women, even


    though she was a woman too.


    ording to the development of the situation at that time, Chen Hao¡¯s mother was going to be married


    to the son of their family¡¯s business partners as a result of their business alliance.


    His father kept a very low profile¡ªno one knew he was the richest in the Chen Family if he decided to


    keep quiet about it.


    Hence, his mother ran away from the marriage and both his parents eloped.


    If it was just because of this, the feud between both Yang and Chen families would not be this serious.


    His mother¡¯s fifth brother¡ªUncle Yuxing¡ªwas very close with his mother and helped them elope.


    Because of that, Uncle Yuxing bore all responsibilities. He was severely punished by Chen Hao¡¯s


    grandmother, and then he was banished from the family.


    They also offended their business partner with the elopement.


    When his father finished his poverty education, he was preparing to return to the Yang Family to speak


    on behalf of his uncle.


    However, a few days before his father was able to do that, his uncle was assassinated by someone


    andnded in a vegetative state. He was still bedridden until now.


    The culprit was their business partner who med his uncle for embarrassing their family.


    And his grandmother med his mother because of this. She announced publicly that she severed all


    ties with his mother.


    As for his mother, she thought that his grandmother was too ruthless¡ªafter all, she was the one who


    banished his uncle and ignored him.


    This was the feud between his mother and grandmother.


    After his parents got married, they never visited the Yang Family.


    Instead, they obliterated the family that assassinated his uncle.


    This was also the reason why the four biggest families in Yan Jing came down to three.


    ¡°What happenedter?¡± Chen Hao finally understood everything. He didn¡¯t know that his parents had


    been through so much!


    ¡°After that, your dad and I kept in touch with your uncle¡¯s family and took care of him in secret. Ten


    years ago, your grandmother brought him back to the Yang Family.¡± She wiped some tears away while


    speaking.


    ¡°Son, we are depending on you for this. Only you can go to the Yang Family and speak to your


    grandmother. If she is willing to help to convince the Mo Family, this would be a great favor to us!¡± said


    Chen Jingdong.


    ¡°Okay, I got it!¡±


    ¡°Hao, when you arrive at Yan Jing, go find your cousin Yang Xiaobei first. Xiaobei is the daughter of


    your Uncle Yuxing, and we¡¯ve been helping her out all this while. I¡¯m sure she will know who you are.


    With her help, things will probably go smoother. Your grandmother is very stubborn, but I¡¯m sure she


    won¡¯t be too harsh on you. And also Hao, let me warn you¡ªno matter how your grandmother treated


    me in the past, I forbid you to be rude to her!¡±


    He knew that his mother missed his grandmother despite the incidents that ured; blood is thicker


    than water after all.


    ¡°Roger that!¡±


    Just then, the door opened and Shen Lan walked into the room. ¡°Mother, Father, Ziyue and Lady


    Mengxin are here to see you!¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She nced at Chen Hao and walked downstairs.


    ¡°Hao, after all these years watching Lan grow up, I know she is a very fine girl. Please treat her well.


    And we¡¯ll find a suitable day someday to¡ª¡±


    ¡°I know, Mum! But I¡¯m not thinking about anything like that now!¡± Chen Hao interrupted his mother just


    in time as he knew what she was going to say.


    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s not talk about that and solve the current problem first. By the way, feel free to take


    charge of the business in China. I¡¯ve already informed Fu¡ªthe assets and properties of the Chen


    Family in China¡ªincluding your sister¡¯s¡ªbelong to you.¡±


    Three dayster, at the arrivals of the airport in Yan Jing, two women¡ªone of them was older while the


    other was younger¡ªwere leaning in front of a ck Volkswagen Passat, waiting for someone.


    The older woman was middle-aged, and wore a professional attire; it was clear that she took good care


    of her skin.


    The younger girl looked childlike and youthful, but her facial features were exquisite and beautiful. She


    looked like she¡¯d just graduated from university.


    They attracted some attention just by standing at the arrivals.


    ¡°Would you look at the time! Why isn¡¯t he here yet? It¡¯s so hot! I already have enough on my te, and


    now I have to wait for someone¡¯s arrival?¡± the middle-aged woman said impatiently while she turned


    her wrist to look at her watch.


    ¡°Mom, be patient. This is his first time here, and it¡¯s normal for flights to be dyed,¡± the girl put in


    some good words.


    She was exhrated when Aunt Yuping called to tell her that her cousin, Chen Hao, wasing.


    She knew that Aunt Yuping and Uncle Jindong had been tending their overseas business for the past


    few years. They provided her a lot of support in secret¡ªthey found the best teachers for her, gave her


    the best education, and did a lot more things for her.


    However, due to some reasons, she could not visit her aunt, uncle, cousin sister and her cousin


    brother.


    ¡°Hmph! He is so pretentious! Why must he take the ne? Coming by car isn¡¯t good enough for him?


    Your dad is already in this state, and his sister is no better! I owe the Yang Family nothing, you know!¡±


    the middle-aged womanined.


    ¡°Mom, aunt has subsidized us all these years. You knew she has been helping our family out but why


    do you say such things about her?¡±


    ¡°If your aunt didn¡¯t run away with that bastard years ago, your father would not be in this situation right


    now! And our status in the Yang Family would be much higher! You are the Young Lady of the Yang


    Family, so you should have a lot of guards and cars following you when you are out, like all your


    cousins. But look at us now, just a Volkswagen! And you! Remember your grandmother had forbidden


    anyone in the family to contact your aunt. If we are found keeping in touch with them, not only will we


    be banished from the family, I will lose my job as well! Oh, I am so anxious right now!¡± The young girl


    listened quietly to her mother¡¯s grumbling and looked at the arrivals gate expectantly.


    She wondered how Chen Hao looked like; her aunt was a beauty, so she was sure that her cousin


    would be good looking too.


    A young man dragging his luggage walked toward her.


    ¡°Yang Xiaobei?¡± he smiled and asked while looking at the card in her hands which wrote ¡®Chen Hao¡¯.


    The girl bit her lips and nodded, looking at the fine young man in front of her nkly.


    ¡°You¡¯re Chen Hao?¡± She smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Yup!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 415

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 415


    ¡°By the way, Chen Hao, where are you staying? How long are you here for? Xiaobei will apany


    you today. If you need to go to the airport tomorrow, I can drive you there. Don¡¯t be shy to ask us


    anything, okay?¡±


    Guo Caifeng told him while she was driving, and turned to look at Chen Hao who sat quietly in the


    backseat of her car.


    In reality, her heart sank when she saw Chen Hao¡¯s luggage.


    In a friendly manner, she hinted Chen Hao to leave the next day


    ¡°Aunt Caifeng, I am not leaving tomorrow. In fact, I might be staying in Yan Jing for a while. I hope you


    pardon my intrusion,¡± Chen Hao smiled wryly and said.


    It was a materialistic world. If you were poor, no one would ask about you even if you lived in a busy


    city; if you were rich, people would visit you even if you lived in the mountains. Everyone was afraid of


    poor people.


    Guo Caifeng pulled a long face and kept quiet.


    ¡°Chen Hao, don¡¯t worry! Just stay at our ce. Grandmother¡¯s birthday is in a few days, I¡¯m sure she


    would be over the moon if you visit her on her birthday!¡± Yang Xiaobei, however, was very friendly to


    Chen Hao.


    Beforeing to Yan Jing, Chen Hao¡¯s mother informed him that Xiaobei didn¡¯t know who she actually


    was, even though she had been supporting Xiaobei¡¯s family all this while.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    But Chen Hao thought, It¡¯s better that she doesn¡¯t know after all.


    ¡°I just hope that your grandmother would not be furious after seeing him!¡± Guo Caifeng said coldly.


    ¡°Mom, why are you like this? I know grandmother and aunt had a tense rtionship, but grandmother


    still asked about Chen Hao and Chen Xiao previously!¡± Yang Xiaobei exined to her mother.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I know your actual reason foring over to visit grandmother this time. You guys are


    having a hard time and want a portion of her wealth? Having some financial difficulties, eh? Listen, I


    think you should give up on this¡ªeven our family couldn¡¯t get much, let alone you!¡± Guo Caifeng


    sighed.


    Obviously, she analyzed things very differently from the average person.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t bother to exin himself. He just shook his head and smiled wryly. Then, he chatted


    with Yang Xiaobei about her recent life.


    They were cousins after all. After some small talk, they became more familiar with each other.


    The Yang Family was one of the three biggest families in Yan Jing, and they had a lot of branches.


    Madame Yang, Chen Hao¡¯s grandmother, was a very traditional person. She was strict in educating her


    children. But for those she had taken a liking to, and those who achieved great sess for the family,


    she would provide them immense support.


    Since Xiaobei¡¯s father had be bedridden in a vegetative state, the status of Yang Xiaobei and her


    mother plummeted. They were insignificant in the family, almost invisible, even.


    Her grandmother only arranged an average job position in the family for Guo Caifeng.


    Hence, the neighbourhood that they lived in was not very fancy. It was just a normal neighbourhood.


    Chen Hao finally understood what his mother meant by ¡®the Yang Family wasplex¡¯. Initially, it


    wasn¡¯t on his mind, but now he fullyprehended the weight of those words.


    ¡°Xiaobei,e here. I need to tell you something!¡± After reaching their home, Guo Caifeng called


    Xiaobei into her room just when she was about to go out and buy some groceries. Both of them talked


    to each other for a while.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao went to visit his uncle who was still unconscious.


    It had always been his mother¡¯s regret that his uncle became like this. Even though their family had


    advanced medical technology, they still couldn¡¯t make him return to normal.


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t do anything about it either, even though he would try his best if he could.


    He wondered if Uncle Qin knew any possible ways to make the situation better. But where was that old


    fellow now?


    Xiaobei went to buy some groceries. Chen Hao was quite reluctant to face his talkative aunt alone.


    After all, so far he had not heard anything gooding from that mouth of hers.


    He then told her that he was going out for a walk as an excuse to get away from her.


    Just when he was walking downstairs, his phone rang. It was an unfamiliar caller ID.


    ¡°Greetings, Young Master. I am the person in charge of the Chen Family in the Yang Jing area, Hou


    Ping. Is there anything that I can help you with, now that you are here?¡±


    There were different areas in China for Chen Family¡¯s properties, such as the old Jiang Nan area, the


    Xi Nan area, the Yan Jing area, and many more.


    Now that Chen Hao was in charge of everything that Chen Family owned in China, everyone had to


    follow his lead.


    ¡°I¡¯m good for now. I¡¯ll let you know if I need anything,¡± Chen Hao replied.


    ¡°Noted, Young Master!¡±


    ¡°Oh right, get me a car,¡± he told Hou Ping.


    Chen Hao recalled that Xiaobei¡¯s family only had a Volkswagen Passat. Xiaobei had a driving license,


    but she always took the electric scooter when she wasmuting to work, exactly how she drove to


    the supermarket just now.


    Now that he came here, he was going to get her a car of her own.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master. Which model do you like? Phantom from Rolls Royce is not avable right now,


    but I can import thetest model as soon as possible,¡± Hou Ping said hurriedly.


    ¡°No need for the trouble. Just get me a car from the BMW 7 Series! ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hou Ping froze.


    Chen Hao only told him the address. He then hung up without saying anything else.


    He was not very fussy about cars.


    He then prepared to go back upstairs. He couldn¡¯t stay outside for too long after all.


    When he turned around, he saw Guo Caifeng clutching her phone, walking down hurriedly.


    ¡°Aunt Caifeng, where are you going?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I have no idea what ran into our family recently¡ªwe are so unlucky! Where am I going, huh? When


    Xiaobei was on her way back, she identally bumped into someone¡¯s car. Jeez, why even bother


    coming here!¡±


    She glowered at Chen Hao shortly, reprimanding him shortly.


    After hearing that, Chen Hao ran to the scene of the ident, which was in their neighbourhood.


    ¡°Come judge for us. This girl knocked into our car and tried to get away from it!¡±


    The voice came from a man in his thirties. They were a young couple.


    He scorned at Yang Xiaobei.


    ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t trying to get away! I didn¡¯t knock into you! I had already braked¡ªit was your wife who


    bumped into me!¡± Yang Xiaobei exined frantically.


    Actually, Xiaobei thought that since Chen Hao was here, she wanted to make something nice for Chen


    Hao to eat, so she rushed back after shopping. At the same time, the man¡¯s wife was trying to drive the


    car that her husband just bought. While she was driving, she got nervous and knocked into Xiaobei. On


    top of that, Xiaobei fell off from her scooter.


    But they shifted the me to Xiaobei instead.


    Hence, the scene happened.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Guo Caifeng asked anxiously as she and Chen Hao rushed to the


    scene.


    Yang Xiaobei exined the whole scenario to her.


    ¡°Ha! Who asked you to run about in your electric scooter? Jeez!¡± the woman crossed her arms and


    sneered.


    It was tant that she wascent and proud of the fact that she was driving the BMW 5 Series.


    ¡°Well, we shall see who¡¯s at fault by asking the property management to look back at the CCTV


    footage!¡± Guo Xiaofeng said.


    ¡°Fine, then let¡¯s do that! Darling, why don¡¯t you go and watch the CCTV yback with them, while I call


    Mr. Zhou?¡± she said frostily.


    ¡°Mr. Zhou? Which Mr. Zhou?¡±


    Guo Caifeng froze when she heard the name.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 416

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 416


    ¡°Mr. Zhou Bao from this area!¡±


    The woman was about to dial his number.


    Guo Caifeng freaked out after hearing his name.


    Mr. Zhou was well known in their area¡ªhe owned a few night clubs.


    If this woman had connections with him, Guo Caifeng would be in big trouble.


    Technically speaking, being someone from the Yang Family, they should not be afraid of anybody.


    If they seek help from the Yang Family, the family would help. But Madame Yang would reprimand her


    for bringing trouble to the Yang Family.


    Hence, they had to swallow their pride sometimes.


    Guo Caifeng had no more courage left in her to use the name of the Yang Family to threaten others.


    However, it was apparent that the couple knocked into Xiaobei first, and they even tried to scam her.


    Guo Caifeng did not want to pursue the matter further.


    ¡°Go ahead and call him!¡± At this time, Chen Hao moved forward and said.


    The woman froze.


    ¡°What do you mean? Very well, I shall call him right now!¡±


    She began punching numbers into her phone.


    Guo Caifeng became very flustered after hearing that.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you just shut up? What do you know? Stand aside!¡± she shouted at Chen Hao and stopped the


    woman just in time. ¡°We can discuss everything civilly. How much do you want forpensation? We¡¯ll


    just pay you back!¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The woman said loftily, ¡°Now this is more like it! Then we¡¯ll dly ept ten thousand!¡±


    Guo Caifeng gritted her teeth andplied. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll transfer it to you.¡±


    ¡°No! Mom, we can¡¯t do that! They have no right to ask for that much money!¡± Yang Xiaobei almost burst


    in tears.


    ¡°No? Then I¡¯ll call Mr. Zhou right now!¡±


    She got hold of Guo Caifeng¡¯s fear and became even more smug.


    After all, how could someone driving an electric scooter fight against someone with a BMW?


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll give you the money now,¡± Guo Caifeng said exasperatedly and took her phone out


    to transfer the money.


    ¡°OMG, look! This car is so cool!¡±


    Just then, someone in the crowd eximed while pointing at the entrance of their neighbourhood. A


    brand new BMW 7 Series was driving toward them. Everyone gasped in awe.


    ¡°The model seems to be from overseas. With top-notch essories, I guess it cost around nine


    hundred thousand!¡±


    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s so cool!¡±


    Everyone was discussing about the car excitedly.


    Chen Hao looked at the car and thought, Hou Ping is quite efficient. He gets everything done in such a


    short time.


    The car stopped in front of the neighborhood.


    A man in his forties walked out. He was well dressed in a suit.


    Looking at the crowd who was blocking the entrance to the neighborhood, he asked one of them,


    ¡°Excuse me, how do I get to building 12 unit 2?¡±


    ¡°Building 12 unit 2? We¡¯re here!¡± said Guo Caifeng.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯m here to send the car to you. If it¡¯s possible, could you show me the way?¡± he asked


    politely.


    ¡°You¡¯re Manager Fang?¡± At this time, the young couple blurted incredulously.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡± He nodded and smiled. ¡°Do we know each other?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know us, but we do recognize you. You are the main dealer of BMW in China. With help


    from Mr. Zhou, our BMW 5 Series is bought from one of your deputy managers!¡± the woman smiled and


    said hastily.


    After all, Manager Fang was a big deal in Yan Jing. He was one of the bigshots in Yan Jing. Even


    though he probably would not know someone like Mr. Zhou, she still mentioned him, just in case they


    knew each other.


    ¡°Well then, thanks for the support!¡± He nodded.


    It was obvious that he had never heard of the name Mr. Zhou before. Even the manager would not


    know who Mr. Zhou was, let alone the deputy manager.


    ¡°Did Hou Ping ask you to send the car over?¡± Just then, Chen Hao asked casually, with one hand in his


    pocket. Manager Fang was shocked.


    He then studied Chen Hao carefully and said reverently, ¡°Yes, he asked me to send it to Miss Yang


    Xiaobei. I havepleted all the required procedures!¡±


    Manager Fang heard him speak about the mysterious Manager Hou. He must be the person whom


    Manager Hou mentioned that he had no rights to know his actual identity.


    Manager Fang thenughed obsequiously.


    ¡°Yang Xiaobei? 12th floor unit 2? That¡¯s our ce!¡± Guo Caifeng was shocked.


    ¡°Are you rted to Mr. Yang Yuxing?¡± asked Manager Fang.


    ¡°That¡¯s my dad!¡± Yang Xiaobei replied.


    Manager Fang passed a bunch of keys and a stack of documents to Yang Xiaobei. ¡°Then, that¡¯s right.


    Miss Yang, someone asked me to give this car to you. These are the relevant documents and


    certificates. Can you verify your information?¡±


    Yang Xiaobei looked at the documents. Her name was written on them.


    ¡°What happened? Who sent us such a fancy car?¡± Guo Caifeng was beyond excited.


    Manager Fang didn¡¯t say much. He walked over to Chen Hao and greeted him, ¡°Good evening sir, this


    is my business card. Just give me a call anytime you need my services.¡±


    Manager Fang knew that Chen Hao was no ordinary person and wanted to leave a good impression


    before leaving.


    He then hailed a cab and left.


    ¡°Oh god! It really is ours! This is fantastic!¡± Guo Caifeng gushed excitedly.


    Meanwhile, the couple looked at each other awkwardly and their faces went a little pale.


    They nned to scam Yang Xiaobei, but who knew that she had connections.


    They opened their car door to leave hastily.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Chen Hao smiled coldly at them. ¡°Leaving now?¡±


    ¡°What more do you want? We are not asking forpensation anymore!¡± the woman in a thick


    makeup said.


    ¡°Oh no, that can¡¯t happen. Of course there will bepensation, but it will be the other way around.


    You will have topensate us. You knocked into our scooter after all,¡± Chen Hao walked toward


    them. ¡°We don¡¯t ask for much, one hundred thousand will do!¡±


    ¡°One hundred thousand?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. The couple¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Well, of course you guys can choose not to pay us back. I guess Manager Fang is around the corner, I


    can call him, and you can call Mr. Zhou. We can talk it out together.¡± Chen Hao smirked, taking out his


    phone.


    ¡°No! Let¡¯s settle this among ourselves!¡± The man looked frightened now.


    His wife nched.


    Manager Fang was one of the top guys there, and he treated Chen Hao with respect. If he came back,


    he probably would hold it against both of them.


    Even if Mr. Zhou came, he would probably be at the receiving end of their reprimands.


    ¡°Can you decrease the amount, we¡ª¡±


    ¡°I am calling!¡± Chen Hao took out his phone and started dialing.


    ¡°W-We¡¯ll give you the money!¡±


    They knew Chen Hao was scamming them, but they had no other options.


    He then transferred one hundred thousand to Guo Caifeng¡¯s ount and apologized to Yang Xiaobei.


    Only then Chen Hao let them go.


    ¡°Xiaobei,leave your electric scooter downstairs. I¡¯ll drive the car there.¡±


    Guo Caifeng was overjoyed today. She took the keys and went to drive the car.


    Before leaving, she took Manager Fang¡¯s business card away from Chen Hao and said, ¡°Manager


    Fang is our acquaintance. Stop using him to show off!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 417

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 417


    ¡°Chen Hao, do you know Manager Fang?¡±


    On their way home, Yang Xiaobei asked Chen Hao, who sat quietly in the car.


    She felt something was off¡ªsomeone like Manager Fang would never give her a car without valid


    reasons.


    On top of that, most people were unaware of her personal information.


    She recalled that Chen Hao had asked for her identity card number during breakfast this morning.


    She also saw clearly that Manager Fang treated Chen Hao with extreme reverence.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know him.¡± Chen Hao shook his head. They had never met before this.


    ¡°Why would he give me such an expensive car then? Are you behind this?¡±


    Yang Xiaobei would never look down on her cousin. But she thought his family was no better than hers.


    If it weren¡¯t for Chen Hao, who else would it be?


    ¡°Try and guess!¡± Chen Hao smiled.


    Yang Xiaobei grinned shyly.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but Chen Hao was bing more mysterious to her.


    In the afternoon.


    ¡°Chen Hao, there¡¯s a gathering tonight. Do you want to join us?¡±


    While Chen Hao was thinking of a way to pay his grandmother a visit, Yang Xiaobei walked out of her


    room after she changed.


    ¡°You mean the gathering of our cousins?¡±


    During the afternoon, Yang Xiaobei told Chen Hao about the gathering and their cousins.


    ording to her, every year before their grandmother¡¯s birthday, they would gather a few days prior to


    discuss what to get her.


    That was the official reason for the gathering. The truth was, they just wanted to gather and have fun.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t particrly hate gatherings.


    The reason for visiting his grandmother was to resolve the feud between his mother and his


    grandmother. Hence, getting to know his cousins was quite necessary.


    He then nodded. ¡°Yeah, count me in!¡±


    In Yang Jing¡¯s most fancy bar, a group of gorgeous young men and women, presumably in their


    twenties, was sitting there.


    ¡°Did you guys hear? Our cousin from the countryside is here at Yan Jing. He¡¯s staying with Yang


    Xiaobei¡¯s family!¡±


    ¡°OMG, is that true? My parents never mentioned this! Grandmother¡¯s birthday is just around the corner.


    What is he doing here? Does he want to celebrate her birthday together with us? I thought she had


    already severed all ties with them?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I think celebrating grandmother¡¯s birthday is just a decoy. In my opinion, he is using this


    opportunity to return to Yang Family. As everyone very well knows, grandmother is celebrating her


    eightieth birthday this year. After that, she is distributing the family¡¯s resources¡ªthe assets and


    properties¡ªto us! He probablyid his eyes on those and chose the right timing toe back!¡± one of


    the guys said disdainfully.


    ¡°Nah, I think he doesn¡¯t stand a chance! This afternoon, when grandmother knew that Aunt Caifeng


    invited Chen Hao from the countryside to their house, grandmother immediately summoned her and


    gave her a harsh scolding. She is probably still angry with the Chen Family,¡± a girl chirped in.


    ¡°By the way, that cousin of ours from the countryside¡ªI think his name is Chen Hao, ording to my


    dad¡ªI heard that he could not even afford to buy food when he was studying! When grandmother


    knew that, guess what she said? She told all of us to leave him alone and to not interfere with his


    affairs.¡±


    ¡°Usually every year during grandmother¡¯s birthday, she would give us advice about behaving properly.


    But have you noticed that sincest year, grandmother mentioned Chen Xiao and Chen Hao?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! She asked about them. I don¡¯t know about Chen Xiao, but someone told her that Chen Hao was


    still in university!¡±


    Everyone was gossiping around.


    At the same time, the door opened.


    A young man walked in with a few young girls.


    ¡°You¡¯re here, Yang Ye!¡±


    ¡°Oooh, Yang Ye is here!¡±


    The group stood up and greeted him.


    Yang Ye was the eldest grandson of the Yang Family. He was also Madame Yang¡¯s favourite grandson.


    Naturally, he was the leader and the core of the group.


    Yang Ye nodded. ¡°Everyone is here, good. Let me introduce you guys to a few of my friends. This is


    Meng Can, my friend from university. You guys might already know her. The beauty next to her is her


    high school friend from Jin Ling, Qin Ya!¡±


    While introducing them, Yang Ye smiled at Qin Ya, who was even more beautiful and elegant than


    Meng Can, who was already a beauty.


    Yang Ye was surprised to find that his heart skipped a beat when he looked at Qin Ya. He had no


    shortage of pretty girls around him all along and he was already numb to them.


    After some small talk, Yang Ye smiled and asked, ¡°Do you mind if I call you by your name directly?¡±


    Qin Ya shook her head, indicating that she didn¡¯t mind.


    Truth be told, Qin Ya was reluctant to participate in this gathering when Meng Can wanted Qin Ya to


    apany her. Qin Ya had just reached Yan Jing and didn¡¯t want to go anywhere.


    As she was new to Yan Jing, she didn¡¯t know anyone here except Meng Can. Hence sheplied and


    followed her to the gathering.


    ¡°Hey Qin Ya, stop sulking here! All of us here are from prestigious families, so we share the same


    language. Let¡¯s just have fun!¡± Meng Can told her after she saw Qin Ya¡¯s morose face.


    ¡°Let the party start!¡± Yang Ye smirked.


    ¡°Wait, Yang Ye, someone has not arrived!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Who else isn¡¯t here?¡± Yang Ye asked.


    ¡°Yang Xiaobei and the cousin from the countryside aren¡¯t here yet,¡± a guy said immediately.


    ¡°Oh right, Xiaobei isn¡¯t here yet. The cousin from the countryside¡ªis he the son of the woman who was


    banished from the family by grandmother, Chen Hao?¡±


    By right, Yang Ye should address her as his aunt.


    Even though everyone looked down on Chen Hao¡¯s mother and her family, they usually still addressed


    her as their aunt in their conversations respectfully.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Hearing Yang Ye say ¡®that woman¡¯ made a few of them ufortable, but they didn¡¯t say anything


    about it.


    ¡°I see, no wonder grandmother was angry at Aunt Caifeng this afternoon. It is because Xiaobei was


    keeping in touch with Chen Hao!¡± he sneered.


    Yang Ye¡¯s mother and Chen Hao¡¯s mother had some disagreements when they were younger. Both


    their families were not on good terms already. Hence, this resulted in some innate grudges in the next


    generation.


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡±


    Qin Ya and Meng Can asked at the same time.


    Yang Ye froze and asked, ¡°Meng Can, Qin Ya, you guys know Chen Hao? Oh yeah, I remembered he


    is from Jin Ling.¡±


    Qin Ya kept quiet, but she was excited.


    But she was curious¡ªhow did Meng Can know Chen Hao?


    Was it someone else with the same name? Or was it just a coincidence?


    Meng Can asked in surprise. ¡°Qin Ya, you know Chen Hao too?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just the same name! Meng Can, do you know him too?¡± A conflicted expression flitted


    across Qin Ya¡¯s face.


    ¡°Oh, I knew him, but I am not sure if he is the same person we are talking about! You know my dad¡¯s


    job is always moving around, so I moved schools a lot too. When I was in eleventh grade, my dad had


    some projects in Ping An County. I moved there and met the poor bastard Chen Hao!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 418

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 418


    ¡°Ping An County? That¡¯s him!¡±


    A few peopleughed.


    ¡°Damn, I didn¡¯t know that Chen Hao was rted to you guys! Is it true?¡± Meng Can looked surprised.


    ¡°Of course, but he¡¯s never recognized as one of the Yang family!¡± Yang Yeughed dryly.


    Qin Ya didn¡¯t care about Meng Can¡¯s description of Chen Hao¡¯s past.


    ¡°Yang Ye, is Chen Haoingter?¡± she asked expectantly.


    Yang Ye nodded. ¡°I think they said that Yang Xiaobei ising together with him. Look, there they are!¡±


    The door of the room was ajar, so they could see the corridor outside.


    They saw Yang Xiaobei walking toward them.


    Qin Ya looked nervous, but Yang Xiaobei seemed to be alone.


    ¡°Yang Xiaobei, where is Chen Hao? Did he note?¡± a girl from the Yang Family asked.


    As Yang Xiaobei was the most unfavored in the family, everyone didn¡¯t really respect her all this while.


    ¡°Chen Hao went to the washroom. He will be here soon!¡± Yang Xiaobei said.


    In fact, Yang Xiaobei didn¡¯t like to participate in gatherings like this. She knew the difference between


    her cousins and her was just too big.


    They were from entirely different universes.


    However, she could not shy away from such events either.


    ¡°Ha, this is funny! I bet this is his first time in such a high ss bar. Someone is nervous!¡± A girl


    covered her mouth and giggled.


    Everyone startedughing.


    At this time, a young man dressed in a casual attire opened the door and walked in.


    The young man was tall, fair and lean. The atmosphere of the room froze once he stepped inside, with


    one hand in his pocket.


    A few girls stared at him in awe, because this young man was good looking and extremely elegant. He


    was particrly attractive.


    ¡°Chen Hao,e take a seat here!¡± Yang Xiaobei smiled sweetly and grabbed Chen Hao¡¯s elbow.


    ¡°H-He is the cousin from the countryside?¡± A few girls gasped in surprise.


    Everyone thought that Chen Hao was poor and inferior since he came from the countryside. They


    thought he would look like a man who had failed in life.


    They were also expecting him to be prim and awkward in a situation like this.


    On the contrary, he exuded maturity.


    Everyone looked at him in a different light after seeing his gait and posture.


    Smack!


    Just then, as Chen Hao was preparing to greet his cousins, he was suddenly hit at the back of his


    head.


    ¡°Damn, it really is you! Chen Hao, stop your act! I bet you never expected to see me here!¡± It was Meng


    Can. She ran over to Chen Hao after recognizing him. Her way of greeting was very different from


    others though.


    ¡°OMG! You are here!¡± Chen Hao was shocked seeing a familiar face here.


    But he couldn¡¯t recall who she was.


    ¡°Do you still remember me?¡± Meng Can put her arms around his shoulder and asked him amusedly.


    ¡°Of course!¡± he lied. She did look familiar, and he was sure that they were in the same ss in high


    school, but he could not remember her name.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long! I never thought of seeing you here. You still put one hand in your pocket. Oh, just cut


    the act and take your hand out of your pocket already! Others might not know your background, but I


    do!¡± she said.


    Chen Hao shook his head wryly and took his hand out of his pocket. He then recalled that her name


    was Meng Can; they were ssmates for around six months.


    Everyone shook their heads andughed at this scene. Who did he think he was, feigning an air of


    superiority! After all, everyone knew he came from a poor background.


    ¡°Meng Can, we¡¯ve lost touch after you switched schools. I didn¡¯t know that you know my cousins!¡±


    Chen Hao tried to make small talk.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop the formalities. You make it sound like I want to keep in touch with you. Go take a


    seat!¡± Meng Chan said disgustedly.


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Chen Hao smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    Just when he was about to sit, another voice rang.


    Chen Hao raised his head and was surprised to find the person in front of him.


    ¡°Qin Ya? W-Why are you here?¡±


    What the h*ll? Chen Hao did not expect to meet any of his ex-ssmates here, let alone Qin Ya.


    He had not been keeping in touch with her for a long time since that incident.


    He felt awkward that Qin Ya had been actively messaging him, but he had not replied to any of them.


    He thought they would never meet again. But sometimes such coincidences did happen.


    ¡°It really is you! Why didn¡¯t you reply to my messages?¡± Qin Ya asked, tears starting to well up in her


    eyes.


    She had told herself repeatedly to forget about him. It was impossible for them to be together.


    But memories flooded her as soon as she closed her eyes.


    It started with her getting injured by a twisted ankle. Chen Hao piggybacked her to the infirmary in the


    rain.


    After that, Chen Hao always came to her help whenever she was in trouble.


    Qin Ya knew, since then, this guy was seared deep in her heart permanently. No matter how hard she


    tried to forget him, it was futile.


    When she saw Chen Hao, she was filled with chagrin.


    ¡°I am sorry, Qin Ya!¡± Chen Hao¡¯s head drooped embarrassedly.


    Qin Ya was one of the girls whom he let down.


    But there was no other way.


    Everyone was stunned by the scene unfolding in front of them, especially Meng Can and Yang Ye.


    It was obvious that Qin Ya and Chen Hao were more than acquaintances. From the way she looked at


    him, their rtionship was definitely not tonic.


    Jealousy surged through Yang Ye uncontrobly.


    He thought he stood a chance with Qin Ya.


    ¡°Qin Ya, what¡¯s going on here? You guys know each other?¡± Meng Chan asked.


    Qin Ya wiped her tears, shot a sorrowful nce at Chen Hao, and sat down.


    Chen Hao also took his seat.


    ¡°Since you guys know each other, just make yourself at home, Chen Hao! Come, take one of these.¡±


    Yang Ye smiled and offered him a cigarette.


    ¡°Thanks, but take mine instead!¡±


    Chen Hao was not a smoker, but he always carried a packet of cigarettes whenever he went to


    gatherings.


    He ced his cigarette on the table.


    ¡°What the f*ck? X-ONE?¡±


    Looking at the cigarette, everyone was shocked.


    Some of his cousins looked at him incredulously and asked, ¡°What the h*ll? You smoke this thing?¡±


    Yang Ye¡¯s face immediately hardened.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°What is this? It looks weird. I have never seen anything like this!¡± a girl asked curiously.


    ¡°Well, I have never seen these cigarettes either! They are used by billionaires overseas! Not only does


    it bring no harm, it helps to moisten the lungs too! A new product that is released this year and it¡¯s not


    for sale. It¡¯s specially supplied to certain VIPs only!¡± a guy said in awe, taking the pack of cigarettes in


    the meantime.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 419

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 419


    ¡°Chen Hao, you smoke this brand of cigarettes?¡±


    Everyone felt embarrassed, especially Yang Ye.


    The cigarettes that Yang Ye brought were actually from M Country. They were extremely expensive,


    and he asked a few friends to bring it over.


    He nned to give it to everyone so that everyone was impressed with him.


    After all, guys were defined by three things when they go out¡ªclothes, watches, and cigarettes. These


    three items determined the social ss of a person.


    It was like a p in Yang Ye¡¯s face when Chen Hao took his cigarettes out. Yang Ye had never


    expected it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t usually smoke. I took this out of my house before going out,¡± Chen Hao exined.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t expect that a pack of cigarettes that he simply took from his house would cause a


    commotion like this. He felt exasperated.


    ¡°Hmph! I assume this is fake! If the cigarettes are what you described earlier, how could Chen Hao


    possibly get his hands on them?¡± Meng Can asked the guy unbelievably.


    ¡°No need to assume, it is definitely a fake! Chen Hao was probably hoodwinked by others without


    knowing. Come on, Chen Hao, just take the normal cigarettes like Winston or Marlboro which cost ten


    bucks next time. People would onlyugh at you when you start showing high ss cigarettes around!¡±


    The guyughed and threw the cigarettes aside.


    Trying to catch Qin Ya¡¯s attention, Yang Ye added, ¡°I am not trying to put you down, Chen Hao. But you


    know yourself the best, and we understand your family¡¯s background. There¡¯s no need to pretend in


    front of us. Have you graduated from university? Have you found a job?¡±


    Yang Ye acted like he had been in the workforce much longer than Chen Hao¡£


    He glimpsed at Qin Ya while speaking.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Chen Hao shook his head.


    ¡°Jobless after graduating. What are you thinking, Chen Hao? You have to be more realistic. Don¡¯t build


    castles in the air and work hard. Even though you don¡¯t have much money now, you would be rich if


    you put in the effort. Stop all these pretense!¡± Yang Ye said exasperatedly.


    ¡°Hear, hear! You have to take Yang Ye¡¯s advice, Chen Hao! What he says is right! You should listen to


    him!¡± Meng Can nudged Chen Hao¡¯s head with her fingers.


    F*ck, if it weren¡¯t for the current situation, I would very much like to p you! Chen Hao thought angrily.


    ¡°You probably understood me. Don¡¯t think about things that are not yours. The Yang Family is much


    moreplicated than you thought. Be down to earth!¡±


    Yang Ye thought Chen Hao was here to get a portion of their family¡¯s wealth.


    He deliberately spoke to Chen Hao with an air of superiority to put him down and let Qin Ya know that


    in front of powerful people like himself, Chen Hao was worth nothing.


    Just then, the door of the room opened and a blondedy with curls walked in with a bottle of red wine


    that looked expensive.


    ¡°Young Master Yang, since you always frequent our bar, this bottle of wine is a gift for you!¡± thedy


    spoke in broken Mandarin.


    ¡°Thanks, Du Sha!¡± Yang Ye smiled and stood up.


    ¡°Wow, Young Master Yang receives respect whenever he goes!¡± Meng Can eximed and nudged Qin


    Ya¡¯s elbows. ¡°Qin Ya, this is one of the most luxurious bars in Yan Jing! As for Du Sha, she is the owner


    of the bar; many caucasians and businessmene here for drinks. And someone like her gave


    Young Master Chen a bottle of wine as a gift! Can you even imagine that!¡±


    Hearing Meng Can¡¯s exmation, a few girls of the Yang Family looked proud and gloated. ¡°It¡¯s all


    because of Yang Family¡¯s reputation and Yang Ye¡¯s capabilities!¡±


    It was obvious that Yang Ye took a liking to Qin Ya.


    So they tried tomend him as much as possible in front of her.


    ¡°X-ONE? T-This¡­ When I was in China, I had not seen anyone with this!¡± When she was speaking with


    Yang Ye, Du Sha noticed the packet of cigarettes which were thrown on the table by Chen Hao.


    She was engrossed in the cigarettes.


    ¡°Oh no, this is going to be embarrassing. We should have asked Chen Hao to put it away. Miss Du¡¯s


    ex-husband is one of the top businessmen in country M. He has seen all the different types of business


    asions and scenarios. What would she think of us when she found out that we were smoking fake


    cigarettes?¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    A few guys were ashamed of themselves.


    The girls also felt embarrassed.


    ¡°May I have one? Aftering to China, it¡¯s been half a year since Ist smoked this!¡± Du Sha smiled


    and asked.


    ¡°Miss Du wanted to try it? She must have tried it when it first came out!¡±


    ¡°Oh no, now we are embarrassing ourselves in front of people from other countries!¡±


    One of the girls couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and said, ¡°Wait, Miss Du!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, dear?¡± Du Sha smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t smoke that. We just realized that it¡¯s a fake!¡± It was better to tell the truth before Du Sha figured


    it out.


    Everyone looked at Chen Hao reproachfully.


    People from the countryside like him only brought shame upon them!


    ¡°A fake? Youngdy, I would just like one cigarette, you don¡¯t have to lie if you are reluctant to share.


    Also, those who can afford these cigarettes are too rich to care about one cigarette. You don¡¯t have to


    lie to me!¡± Du Sha said wryly before taking one of the cigarettes and smelled it.


    ¡°No, we are not lying, Miss Du. It¡¯s fake!¡± another girl added.


    ¡°To be honest with you guys, my ex-husband was the leader of the research team of thispany. Of


    course there are fake ones on the market, but I¡¯m quite confident in my ability to tell them apart. This


    pack of cigarettes is undoubtedly the real one,¡± Du Sha exined, smiling.


    ¡°F-For real?¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t believe their ears.


    After all, Du Sha had no reason to lie to them.


    But how could Chen Hao afford a real pack of X-ONE cigarettes?


    ¡°Where did you get this, Chen Hao?¡± one of the guys asked.


    ¡°I have no idea where it came from. I just took it from my house.¡± Chen Hao smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Your house? As if your family could afford it!¡± Meng Can insulted in a shrill voice.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, can I take one of your cigarettes?¡± Du Sha winked at Chen Hao and asked


    flirtatiously.


    ¡°Help yourself!¡± Chen Hao replied dryly.


    ¡°Ms Du, why do you call him ¡®Young Master¡¯? We don¡¯t know from where he gets his hands on the


    cigarettes. His family is quite poor¡ªthey could not afford to eat sometimes!¡± Yang Ye sneered. He


    couldn¡¯t stand Du Sha treating Chen Hao respectfully and neglecting him.


    ¡°Poor? Are you joking, Young Master Yang? Let¡¯s put the cigarettes aside for now. The clothes that


    Young Master Chen wore were specifically handmade by French tailors. This is not something that a


    normal rich person would wear!¡± Du Sha walked slowly to sit beside Chen Hao. ¡°Am I right, Young


    Master Chen?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 420

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 420


    ¡°French tailors? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yang Xiaobei was quite happy to see how Chen Hao was respected by Du Sha, the top hostess in Yan


    Jing.


    ¡°It was my honor meeting you today, Young Master Chen. No matter how much you spend today, it¡¯s on


    me!¡± Du Sha stood and extended her hand to Chen Hao politely.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Du!¡± Chen Hao shook hands with her.


    Du Sha knew that the value of knowing someone like Chen Hao would be far greater than the


    expenses spent today.


    After Du Sha left, the crowd went unexpectedly quiet. Yang Ye looked embarrassed and annoyed.


    It was obviously a huge blow for him.


    ¡°Chen Hao, let me try one of these!¡± One of the guys couldn¡¯t help himself and took his cigarettes.


    Yang Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed. He shot a nce at Chen Hao testily and walked out of the room, pretending


    that he was making a call.


    Everyone had been verypliant and amodating since he was young. Chen Hao, who was just


    a poor and lowly bastard who came from the countryside, was one of the few who dared to defy and


    embarrass him.


    On top of that, it was in front of Qin Ya.


    Yang Ye would not tolerate this, especially on his turf. He would rather die than to be insulted by Chen


    Hao.


    He walked outside and lit a cigarette. Then, he found a phone number in his contacts and dialed it.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Zhou. What are you doing now?¡± he asked while smoking.


    ¡°I¡¯m just having fun. Gee, why did you suddenly remember me? What¡¯s up, Young Master Yang?¡± A


    gleeful voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Nothing much, I was just annoyed. Someone pulled a prank on me!¡±


    ¡°Ho-ho! Who would dare to cross your line here at Yan Jing? Tell me, Young Master Yang, who is this


    guy? I will take care of him!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just embarrass him in front of anyone!¡±


    Yang Ye then told him the address.


    ¡°Such coincidence! I am drinking with a few of my guys around here. Be right there!¡±


    Yang Yeughed mirthlessly. He continued smoking outside while waiting for Mr. Zhou to arrive.


    Apparently, this was not his first time doing this to people.


    Meanwhile, in the room.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Xuanxuan, do you want to go to the washroom together?¡±


    A few girls went to the washroom together, including Yang Xiaobei.


    Qin Ya was throwing res at Chen Hao, waiting for him to take the initiative to speak to her.


    Chen Hao, however, continued to eat some fruits with no intentions of speaking with her whatsoever.


    Qin Ya tried to hide her nervousness and embarrassment.


    ¡°How are you and Su Tongxin?¡± She could not help asking.


    Qin Ya knew his family background much better than the rest of the crowd.


    However, she was not interested in that at all; she merely wanted to ask him about Su Tongxin.


    ¡°Tongxin met with an ident and disappeared!¡±


    Pain stabbed Chen Hao¡¯s heart everytime he thought of her.


    He had no idea what would happen at his grandmother¡¯s birthday celebration on the day after


    tomorrow. He wondered if he was able to mediate the rtionship between the Yang and Chen family,


    and if his grandmother was willing to help them.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Qin Ya was shocked to hear that.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when the time arrives,¡± Chen Hao said simply.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Su Tongxin, Qin Ya? Not Chen Hao¡¯s girlfriend, is she? Someone like him can find a girl?¡± Meng


    Can snorted in surprise.


    Qin Ya could sense that Chen Hao became morose when the subject came up, so she didn¡¯t reply to


    Meng Can¡¯s questions.


    ¡°Say something, the two of you! Who is Su Tongxin?¡± Meng Can demanded.


    Just then, the door opened and Yang Xuan rushed in frantically.


    ¡°This is bad! Some drunk guys insisted that Xiaobei and the rest join them for a few drinks!¡± she said at


    the top of her voice.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Hao rushed out immediately.


    A few of his other cousins rushed toward him, looking flustered and scared.


    ¡°Where is Xiaobei?¡± Chen Hao asked coldly.


    ¡°They brought her to room 103!¡± a girl said.


    Chen Hao rushed into the room while the other guys stood still and hesitated.


    Being a part of the Yang Family, they were not afraid of anything. However, they were reluctant to be


    directly involved in troubles.


    Those guys might be gangsters; it would be unfit if they were beaten up.


    It was better to make some calls outside instead of being directly involved inbat.


    As Chen Hao rushed into the room alone, Qin Ya followed suit worriedly.


    ¡°Oh no, what should we do?¡± the girls asked helplessly.


    When they came out from the washroom, they met a few drunk men who insisted on drinking with


    them. They evenid their hands on Yang Xuan.


    After seeing that, Xiaobei shoved that guy away.


    At this point, there were no conflicts. But when they were making their way back to the room, the guys


    went after them and dragged Xiaobei by her hair to their room.


    ¡°Only Chen Hao went there alone. There were at least seven of them! Where did Yang Ye go?¡±


    Yang Xuan said worriedly. She was touched by Xiaobei¡¯s actions. After all, Xiaobei was trying to protect


    her.


    ¡°What else can we do? Call the Yang Family immediately! Let¡¯s see who dares to cross our family!¡± a


    guy said.


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t call yet. I¡¯m sure Xiaobei will be fine.¡± Yang Ye appeared out of nowhere behind the crowd


    and stopped the guy from making calls.


    ¡°B-But, Young Master Ye, Xiaobei was taken away!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure she will be fine. But someone else might not be!¡± he sneered.


    Looking at the way Qin Ya followed after Chen Hao immediately, Yang Ye became extremely jealous.


    His face was stony and indifferent.


    The crowd seemed to understand what was going on and stayed quiet.


    All of them went back into their room.


    ¡°Let her go!¡± Just then, Chen Haomanded furiously as he kicked the door open.


    A few drunkards were forcing Xiaobei into their arms.


    Chen Hao¡¯s family had been on good terms with Xiaobei¡¯s family, especially after her father¡¯s incident.


    Xiaobei was extremely warm and weing to Chen Hao as well.


    He would not let anything harme to her.


    ¡°What can you do alone? Ha! And you brought another beauty over for us? Thank you very much!¡± one


    of the men in the leadughed sarcastically.


    Qin Ya came with Chen Hao as she was worried for his safety.


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, you are in luck! Can we have a share after you are done with the girls?¡± the crowdughed.


    ¡°Sure, no problem! Get me that girl over there! I would be out of my mind to reject her!¡± Mr. Zhou waved


    his hand.


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, right? Stop right there! Don¡¯t me me for not warning you.¡± A look of callousness flitted


    across Chen Hao¡¯s face.


    ¡°Trying to threaten me, eh? Fine! I can let them go, as long as you crawl between our legs!¡± Mr. Zhou


    laughed loudly.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 421

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 421


    ¡°Come here!¡±


    One of Mr. Zhou¡¯s men, who was big and bulky, tried toy his hands on Qin Ya while Chen Hao was


    talking.


    As he reached out his hands, his wrist was grabbed by someone.


    A crisp, cracking sound was heard right after. The man¡¯s wrist was twisted in an extremely distorted


    angle.


    ¡°Argh!¡± he yelled out in pain.


    But Chen Hao was not done yet. He grabbed the man by his hair and crashed his entire skull into a


    marble table nearby.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the marble table crashed into pieces.


    The man convulsed on the floor, bleeding profusely.


    ¡°Wha¡ª?¡± Mr. Zhou¡¯s tipsy mind suddenly cleared up.


    He had never thought that Chen Hao had such fighting skills¡ªhe basically ended the fight within


    seconds. On top of that, the man who wasying on the floor was one of his skilled fighters.


    This young man is too ruthless!


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡± Qin Ya was scared stiff at the scene in front of her. The man¡¯s face was full of blood, and


    his nose was broken.


    When did Chen Hao be so ruthless? Qin Hao¡¯s heart palpitated wildly.


    ¡°You are Zhou Bao right? Li Jun is your boss?¡± Chen Hao asked indifferently.


    ¡°W-Who are you?¡± Hearing the words ¡®Li Jun¡¯ing out from Chen Hao¡¯s mouth, Zhou Bao¡¯s heart


    sank.


    Li Jun had a strong background¡ªhe used to be the driver of Xinfeng Group¡¯s CEO, Hou Ping.


    His career had been sessful and brought him many benefits in Yan Jing.


    It was also because of him that Zhou Bao had his job as well.


    Due to Li Jun¡¯s special background, no one dared to call him by his full name.


    This guy knew him!


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Actually, Hou Ping somehow heard about Xiaobei¡¯s ident yesterday and called Chen Hao to tell him


    that Mr. Zhou was the underling of his driver¡¯s subordinate.


    He then asked Chen Hao if he wanted to press charges against the couple and Mr. Zhou to vent it out


    on them on Xiaobei¡¯s behalf.


    Chen Hao thought it was just a minor ident, so he let them go.


    ¡°You are not even worthy to know my name! Go find out yourself from Li Jun!¡± Chen Hao walked


    toward Zhou Bao fearlessly and shoved him.


    Holding Xiaobei¡¯s hands, he then red at Zhou Bao warningly before leaving.


    Even though Zhou Bao was a cold-blooded and cruel person, he did not even dare to let out a loud


    breath.


    He was shocked by the cruel way Chen Hao fought.


    Chen Hao also seemed to look down on Li Jun.


    Zhou Bao deduced that Chen Hao was not as simple as he thought.


    After all, their work wasrgely based onworking and connections.


    People from a lower hierarchy had to listen to the people from a higher hierarchy.


    Likewise, they only dared to bully people below them. For people at a higher rank with a significant


    background, Zhou Bao wouldn¡¯t even dare toy a finger on them.


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, look at the state that guy got one of our brothers in! And you let him go just like that?¡± one of


    Zhou Bao¡¯s men questioned.


    Zhou Bao looked at him intently and said, ¡°Hmph! I was shocked when he mentioned Mr. Li. Don¡¯t


    worry, Yang Ye told me he is just a poor bastard from Jin Ling. But to take extra precautions, I will


    double check his identity with Mr. Li. If he dares to lie to me, I¡¯ll make sure that he doesn¡¯t see the


    sunrise tomorrow!¡±


    Of course, everything was arranged by Yang Ye through the phone just now to embarrass Chen Hao


    whom he thought was from the countryside.


    However, Zhou Bao called Li Jun just to be more careful. He told Li Jun Chen Hao¡¯s general


    information.


    Then, everyone saw Zhou Bao¡¯s face getting paler.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even have the right to know who Chen Hao is. If you still treasure your life, I advise you to


    cut off the hands that touched Xiaobei. Maybe he¡¯ll pardon you after that!¡± Li Jun said sympathetically


    before hanging up.


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, what¡¯s wrong? What did Mr. Li say?¡± looking at Mr. Zhou¡¯s expression, his men asked him


    frantically.


    ¡°F*ck! Yang Ye, that b*stard, got me in deep trouble!¡± Zhou Bao threw his phone to the ground.


    Chen Hao grabbed Xiaobei¡¯s hands and walked out of the room. Xiaobei reassured her cousins from


    the Yang Family that she was fine.


    She was startled by the incident just now and had no mood to hang out with them anymore. She


    decided to just leave with Chen Hao.


    Qin Ya did not want to attend the gathering in the first ce. Now that Chen Hao was gone, she had no


    more reason to stay.


    She got up and left with Chen Hao as well.


    Upon seeing this, jealousy burned in Yang Ye. He was shocked that Chen Hao got out of the fiasco


    unscathed.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ording to his n, Chen Hao should be beaten up and then he would bring everyone tough at


    him.


    What the hell is Zhou Bao doing?


    Yang Ye then stormed to Zhou Bao¡¯s room angrily.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yang Ye asked coldly.


    After looking at puddles of blood and a man writhing in agony on the floor, he was stunned. ¡°What the


    f*ck is going on?¡± he asked.


    Bam!


    However, Yang Ye was greeted by Zhou Bao¡¯s wine bottle, causing him tond on the ground because


    of the blow.


    ¡°Yang Ye, we¡¯re not done here! I¡¯ll deal with youter. Let¡¯s go back now, you lot! Everyone involved


    has to face the punishments!¡± Zhou Bao left with cold sweat on his forehead.


    ¡°We are not worthy to know his identity. You have to keep in mind that even Hou Ping has to speak to


    him respectfully.¡± After hearing what Li Jun told him, Zhou Bao freaked outpletely.


    After Chen Hao went back with Xiaobei, as Qin Ya was also going back, Chen Hao walked her


    downstairs.


    Both of them walked in silence as no one tried to initiate a conversation.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you¡¯ve changed!¡± Qin Ya broke the silence suddenly.


    ¡°Me? No, I have not!¡± Chen Hao smiled.


    Even though Chen Hao had returned to the Chen Family, he had not changed a bit. First of all, he


    didn¡¯t splurge like his sister. He still preferred a simple life like he used to.


    He didn¡¯t change!


    ¡°No, you¡¯re definitely different. Maybe you didn¡¯t notice it, but I can feel it in your eyes. It¡¯s true, you


    have totally changed now! In the past when Zhao Tongtong and other peopleughed at you, you


    would just lower your head without retaliating. But you are so different now¡ªfighting with such


    courage! I was really shocked just now. You felt like a stranger to me now.¡±


    Qin Ya could not quite ce what she was feeling right now.


    The biggest change that she felt was that the current Chen Hao had made her feel more secure and


    safe.


    ¡°I¡¯m honestly the same person as before. It¡¯s because we have not been spending much time together


    in the past,¡± Chen Hao exined with a wry smile.


    Qin Ya did not reply. Instead, she studied him carefully and stopped walking. ¡°What exactly happened


    to Tongxin, Chen Hao?¡± she asked gently.


    Even though she knew talking about this would make him sad, her curiosity got the better of her. It was


    the reason why she followed him.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 422

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 422


    After hearing Chen Hao recounted the entire ident, Qin Ya was appalled and said worriedly, ¡°The


    sea of Nanyang is so big, and it¡¯s been so long. I¡¯m afraid¡ª¡±


    She stopped mid-sentence after Chen Hao¡¯s face darkened.


    She could not describe her feelings after she knew what had happened.


    Even though shepeted with Su Tongxin in the past, Su Tongxin was undeniably a kind and sweet


    girl. She loved Chen Hao a lot.


    After hearing about what happened to her, Qin Ya felt sad as well.


    However, apart from being sad, Qin Ya actually felt a little excited.


    She knew it was wrong to have other thoughts, but she couldn¡¯t help herself.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t spend much time with Qin Ya.


    Talking about Su Tongxin made him depressed once again.


    He then went back to his room.


    After all, he also had to prepare himself to meet his grandmother the next afternoon.


    The next day, everyone in the Yang Family was gathered in their meeting room.


    Yang Group was the Yang Family¡¯s business. The top executives of the group were made up of the


    Yang family members.


    Hence, they often had family meetings about their business.


    ¡°In recent years, the Yang Family is going downhill. The Yang Family used to be the top of the four


    biggest families in Yan Jing. Look at us now! Take a good look at our profits and statistics. Do you think


    we can still call ourselves the top of the three biggest families now?¡± an olddy in her eighties said


    authoritatively and firmly.


    Her cold re swept across the room, as she looked at her children and grandchildren intently.


    She mmed her walking stick to the floor.


    ¡°I am getting older each day. Who knows how long I am going to be here? How can I hand the family


    business to you without worrying? Looking at the state you guys are in!¡± the olddy sighed.


    It was none other than the head of the Yang Family, as well as the chairman of the Yang Group,


    Madame Yang.


    Madame Yang was known for being a sessful businesswoman in Yan Jing in the past. As she aged,


    she retired to work only in the background operations of thepany. Hence, she was not heavily


    involved in thepany¡¯s business anymore, apart from making a few important decisions.


    Because of this, there were internal disputes andpetitions among her children who were also the


    top executives of Yang Group. The Yang Family¡¯s status was deteriorating in a high speed.


    Everyone hung their heads upon hearing her reprimands.


    ¡°Say something!¡± Madame Yang pounded the table. Her face was flushed red because of her anger.


    ¡°Mother, please calm down. We are trying hard to overtake the Long and the Qin Family, but our


    connections were not as extensive as theirs. In real estate, out of us three families, we couldn¡¯t win any


    bids against them. This is the main reason why the Long and the Qin family surpassed us,¡± her eldest


    son, Yang Yuting, exined.


    ¡°Bids! Since you know our weakness, why didn¡¯t you work hard on it? Go and expand ourwork! The


    Long and Qin families have been fawning over Xinfeng Group for the past decade and got a lot of bids


    from them. Why can¡¯t we do it too? Have you been working on this?¡± Madame Yang nudged Yang


    Yuting¡¯s head.


    The rest of her children were trying to hide their smirks with their hands.


    ¡°What¡¯s there tough? Look at yourselves, none of you have the ability to do things right¡ªnot the


    adults, nor the children!¡± she nced at Yang Ye¡¯s bandaged head and said angrily. ¡°I am so angry that


    I don¡¯t even have the mood for my birthday celebration tomorrow!¡±


    Just then, the door to the meeting room opened and a middle-aged maid walked into the room


    respectfully.


    ¡°Madame Yang, lunch is ready.¡±


    Madame Yang took a deep breath and softened her tone. ¡°We have to think of a way out. There¡¯s no


    use sitting around andining. Let¡¯s go eat something.¡±


    The Yang Family¡¯s tradition was to gather and have a meal together after the family¡¯s meeting.


    Everyone was talking among themselves while making their way to the dining hall.


    When they reached the dining hall, they saw a young man and woman sitting on the sofa.


    ¡°Hmph! Isn¡¯t this Xiaobei?! What are you doing here now? You didn¡¯t evene to the family meeting


    just now, yet you came here. And you have a young man with you? You got yourself a boyfriend?¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    When everyone reached the hall, Xiaobei¡¯s aunts snickered while her mother stood in the corner with a


    glum face. She didn¡¯t even dare to open her mouth.


    She had told Xiaobei numerous times not to visit the Yang Family with Chen Hao, yet she still went


    ahead and did that.


    ¡°Aunt Lizhen, Aunt Yuying, he is not my boyfriend. He is my cousin, Chen Hao!¡± Yang Xiaobei


    exined.


    ¡°What? C-Chen Hao?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s him!¡±


    After hearing his name, the hall went silent as everyone¡¯s gaze fell at Chen Hao.


    They knew Yang Yuping had a son and a daughter named Chen Hao and Chen Xiao, but this was the


    first time meeting him in twenty years.


    ¡°This was unexpected. That woman is pretty lucky¡ªher son is quite good looking after all!¡± one of the


    women scoffed.


    ¡°Chen Hao, let me introduce you to everyone. This is¡­¡± Yang Xiaobei proceeded to introduce


    everyone in the family to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao greeted everyone politely.


    Apart from Uncle Yurong who smiled and nodded at him, the rest acted as though they hadn¡¯t heard


    him.


    ¡°Why is everyone standing?! Take a seat!¡± Madame Yang finally reached the hall with the help of a


    maid.


    ¡°Mother, look at who is here! Your good granddaughter Xiaobei brought you a big surprise before your


    birthday. She brought you that woman¡¯s son!¡± Yang Ye¡¯s mother, Aunt Guo Ru, ran over to support


    Madame Yang.


    ¡°Hmph?¡± Madame Yang turned and looked at Chen Hao.


    This was Chen Hao¡¯s first time meeting his grandmother. In fact, he was excited to see her.


    ¡°Grandmother!¡± Chen Hao greeted her.


    Hearing his voice, Madame Yang¡¯s hands trembled. She merely nodded without saying anything.


    ¡°Your name is Chen Hao, right? Where is your sister?¡± She took a deep breath and sat down.


    ¡°Sis is currently overseas. She has not returned,¡± Chen Hao replied.


    ¡°What are you here for? After all these years, I am surprised that you knew you have a grandmother!¡±


    Madame Yang frowned.


    Even though her tone was cold, she was not harsh on him, just like what his mother had told him.


    Looking at Chen Hao lowering his head quietly, Madame Yang didn¡¯t want to scare him off by being too


    harsh.


    She softened her tone and said, ¡°Well, at least you still came and visited me. That¡¯s not too bad.¡±


    Uncle Yuting and Aunt Guo Ru were shocked to see that Madame Yang did not give him a proper


    scolding.


    Especially Yang Ye, who med Chen Hao for his injuriesst night.


    He held it against Chen Hao and nudged his mother gently under the table.


    Aunt Guo Ru then sneered, ¡°Mother, he is obviously not as good as you thought. Think about it, their


    family had not visited us for almost two decades. Why did they suddenly decide to pay us a visit now,


    right before your birthday? It was clear that they want a portion of the Yang Family¡¯s wealth. Otherwise,


    he would not be bothered with you!¡±


    After her instigation, the kinship that Madame Yang felt disappeared.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you¡¯re here for my money?¡± Madame Yang asked, displeased.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 423

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 423


    ¡°No, you¡¯ve got the wrong idea, grandmother! I have no intention to take a single cent from Yang


    Family!¡± Chen Hao frowned and said.


    ¡°Hmph. Ever since your mother left the Yang Family, she has nothing to do with us anymore. I have


    severed all ties with her publicly. You understand this, right?¡± Madame Yangughed frostily.


    Chen Hao kept quiet.


    Looking at the tension between them, Uncle Yurong coughed and interjected, ¡°Mother, no matter what,


    Chen Hao is still your grandson. Since he came with good intentions, and it¡¯s his first time here, let¡¯s


    not scare him away. Chen Hao, since all the elders in the Yang Family are here today,e greet


    everyone with a cup of tea!¡±


    Uncle Yurongughed airily, attempting to ease the tension.


    He was pretty good to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao then remembered his mother told him that she was the closest with Uncle Yurong and Uncle


    Yuxing.


    He then nodded and received a teapot from the servant, before pouring a cup of tea for his


    grandmother as he greeted her, ¡°Grandmother, this is your tea.¡±


    After Aunt Guo Ru¡¯s instigation, Madame Yang seemed to remember the tragic past and thought Chen


    Hao visited her because he wanted a portion of the Yang Family¡¯s wealth.


    Infuriated, she closed her eyes and refused to look at him.


    Chen Hao then poured a cup of tea for Uncle Yuting, Uncle Yufeng, and Uncle Yuhang. All three of


    them refused to drink the tea.


    When he served Aunt Guo Ru, her lips curled into a sneer and she poured the tea to the floor. ¡°Who


    needs your fake kindness?¡±


    The rest of the younger people in the Yang Family took a few more nces at Chen Hao.


    Not only did she not drink it, she even poured it away.


    Aunt Guo Ru deliberately insulted Chen Hao.


    Yang Ye wasughing at Chen Hao gleefully deep inside. If only Qin Ya could see him now!


    Only Uncle Yurong drank his tea.


    ¡°Let me give someone some advice¡ªstop scheming to take things that don¡¯t belong to you. It seems


    that certain people here chose the right time to visit us. Right before grandmother¡¯s birthday, huh?¡±


    Aunt Xu Sen, Uncle Yu Feng¡¯s wife, said pointedly.


    ¡°Well, even dogs know which family to ask for some food! Seems like someone had enough of his


    miserable, poor life and wants to live a wealthy life!¡± Aunt Guo Ru mocked.


    ¡°That woman abandoned us andnded the Yang Family in a dangerous situation. She caused so


    much distress to mother! Go back and tell her that it¡¯s no use crying over spilt milk!¡± Aunt Lizhen, Uncle


    Yuhang¡¯s wife, chimed in.


    Once the subject was brought up, it had no end.


    Everyone started throwing jibes directed at Chen Hao¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Enough! Stop talking!¡± Madame Yang¡¯s blood pressure rose as she hit the table with her hands.


    Everyone stopped talking at once.


    ¡°Ashen, take me back to rest!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madame.¡±


    Madame Yang left immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! Why did youe back? You want to be the death of your grandmother?¡± Aunt


    Guo Ru scolded Chen Hao.


    ¡°Stop scolding Chen Hao! He just wanted to pay grandmother a visit. Why do you guys behave this


    way?¡± Xiaobei almost burst into tears.


    ¡°Xiaobei, what are you doing interrupting us adults when we are talking? You are only a young girl. You


    are considered lucky that we haven¡¯t started picking on you! If it weren¡¯t for your dad, his mother would


    not have eloped and left our family!¡± Aunt Guo Ru chided loudly.


    ¡°Guo Ru, what do you mean? Is this the way you talk to your niece?¡± Aunt Caifeng, Xiaofei¡¯s mum, was


    unhappy at the way Xiaobei was spoken to.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Caifeng? Your daughter didn¡¯t have any manners, why can¡¯t I educate her? Look at


    yourself in the Yang Family! Yang Xiaobei, I¡¯ve heard you just joined Yang Group in the project


    management department. Madame Yang told everyone in the meeting just now that it is important to


    get projects. I¡¯ll leave them to your team then! Aren¡¯t you very good with your words? Show me what


    you can do! If you can¡¯t make any contributions to the family, don¡¯t ever think that you¡¯ll get a good


    portion of money from the Yang Family!¡± Guo Ru retaliated. Her words were like cannon shooting from


    her mouth.


    Yang Yurong and Yang Yuxing were very close with Yang Yuping, who had a tense rtionship with


    Guo Ru.


    Back in the days, Yang Yuping discovered that Guo Ru wasmitting auditing fraud by making false


    ounting statements.


    She reported this to Madame Yang and Guo Ru was pped by her in front of everybody in a meeting.


    Since then, Guo Ru hated Yang Yuping and those who were close to her, both the families of Yurong


    and Yuxing.


    Now that Yang Yuting and her were in charge of the majority of Yang Group, she had power equivalent


    to the vice director. She had the right to say anything.


    This was also the reason Xiaobei¡¯s family was neglected by them.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Hold your tongues, folks. Mother had just emphasized that unity in our family is the


    most important!¡± Yang Yuting said.


    ¡°I agree. Stop standing over there. Come sit and eat with us, Chen Hao!¡± Uncle Yurong said.


    ¡°What? He doesn¡¯t deserve to sit here!¡± A few of his aunts were not happy with this.


    Seeing that his presence would jeopardize his uncle¡¯s rtionship with other members of the Yang


    Family, Chen Hao said bitterly, ¡°That¡¯s fine, Uncle Yurong. I¡¯ll take my leave now. Enjoy your lunch!¡±


    He patted Xiaobei¡¯s shoulders, signaling her to leave him alone, and left.


    ¡°Let me warn all of you, Chen Hao is no longer rted to the Yang Family. If ites to my knowledge


    that someone still continues to keep in touch with him, that person will be fired from thepany!¡± Guo


    Ru announced, looking at Yang Xiaobei.


    Everyone agreed.


    Chen Hao had never thought that the feud between the Chen and the Yang Family was this serious.


    However, he was not daunted by it. He wanted to fix the rtionship between his mother and his


    grandmother.


    He believed that if there was a will, there was a way.


    If he exposed his family background right now, it would probably backfire.


    It would have to wait until his grandmother¡¯s birthday celebration on the next day.


    Thinking of her birthday, he called Hou Ping to ask him to prepare some gifts for her.


    When the evening came, Xiaobei returned with a morose face. It was obvious that she was scolded by


    Aunt Guo Ru.


    He knew that Xiaobei suffered a lot for him. Even though Aunt Caifeng did not say a word about it, her


    gaze toward Chen Hao was getting more and more unfriendly.


    ¡°Xiaobei, let¡¯s go shopping! Let me buy some nice clothes for you!¡± Chen Hao told Xiaobei.


    Xiaobei was a nice and sweet girl, but she did not lead a good life for the past two years because of


    Guo Ru.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Compared to their other cousins, there was a big difference in the style and clothes that she wore.


    Apart from giving her the car, he hadn¡¯t bought her anything else.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Chen Hao!¡± Xiaobei said.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s look around together!¡±


    With Xiaobei behind the wheels of the BMW 7 Series, they then drove to a mall full of designer stores.


    Beep! A car was parked in the parking lot and locked.


    ¡°Qin Ya, cheer up! Look, there are a lot of new designs and styles for the new season. Let¡¯s shop till we


    drop!¡± Two girls walked out of the car.


    It was Meng Can and Qin Ya, who was dragged here forcefully by Meng Can.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 424

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 424


    Meng Can dragged Qin Ya to the third floor.


    ¡°The clothes on the third floor are pretty expensive. Are you sure you want to shop here?¡± Qin Ya


    laughed.


    The entire store was full of designer brands, and the most prestigious of all designer brands were


    located on the third floor.


    Girls liked to go to this floor, even if they weren¡¯t nning to buy anything.


    They wanted to at least show their faces there.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs and have a look. If anything suits me, I¡¯m going to buy it. Just this once!¡± Meng Can


    smiled and said decisively.


    They walked around the third floor and entered a popr designer store.


    ¡°Look at this, Qin Ya! This is gorgeous! I¡¯m gonna try it!¡± Meng Can showed Qin Ya a long dress and


    took it to the fitting room immediately.


    Meanwhile, Qin Ya saw a men¡¯s clothing store nearby and thought the clothes looked cool.


    Just like that, she suddenly remembered Chen Hao¡¯s simplistic style in his choice of clothes.


    With that in mind, she wanted to pick a few clothes for him that girls would usually like.


    As Meng Can was trying on her dress, Qin Ya told her she was going to other stores to have a look.


    After wearing that dress, Meng Can walked out of the fitting room and admired herself in the mirror.


    She looked beautiful.


    ¡°Miss, this dress suits you perfectly! You should definitely buy it. It¡¯s thetest design this year¡ªit was


    only out two days ago! On top of that, we have a promotion going on,¡± a salesgirl walked over and


    complimented.


    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ve seen this dress on their official website. By the way, isn¡¯t there a purple one? Can I try it on?


    I like the purple dress!¡±


    ¡°Miss, I am so sorry. The purple dress is being tried by another girl. It was all sold out¡ªthat¡¯s thest


    one here.¡±


    ¡°Aw!¡± Meng Can eximed regretfully.


    To be honest, with her extraordinary looks and the purple dress, she would definitely make heads turn.


    Just then, the door of another fitting room opened. A girl took the purple dress that she tried and


    walked to the waiting area.


    With her eyesid on the dress that she wanted, Meng Can followed her immediately.


    ¡°This suits you. Let¡¯s buy this!¡± A young man sat in the waiting area.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too expensive! What am I going to do, wearing such an expensive dress? Look at the price tag.


    It¡¯s just a dress but it costs 80,000! Let¡¯s go to other stores!¡± she said.


    The young man shook his head exasperatedly.


    ¡°Chen Hao? You guys are here too?¡± Without warning, a voice rang.


    When Chen Hao lifted his head, he was shocked to see Meng Can standing behind Xiaobei.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I wanted to buy this purple dress for a long time! Since you guys can¡¯t afford it, I¡¯ll buy it! I


    don¡¯t have to try it on. Someonee and wrap it up! I am buying it right now. They can¡¯t afford this!¡±


    Meng Can was relieved to see Chen Hao.


    Although she was surprised by Chen Hao¡¯s appearance at the bar the day before, she thought it was


    just a hoax¡ªhe might borrow the clothes from other people just to unt in front of everyone.


    She did not actually believe that he could afford it.


    ¡°Sure, sweetie!¡±


    After all, Meng Can was wearing high end designer brands from head to toe while Yang Xiaobei wore


    normal clothes.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    As for Chen Hao, she could not even tell what brands he was wearing.


    Because of this, the salesgirl thought Meng Can could afford it, while Xiaobei and Chen Hao couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Wait a minute, who said we couldn¡¯t afford it?¡± Chen Hao¡¯s lips curled into a smirk.


    ¡°You?¡± Meng Can looked at him disdainfully.


    She flipped the price tag and was shocked at what she saw.


    ¡°What the¡ª? It costs 89,999?¡±


    It was more expensive than she thought. She only had around sixty thousand with her.


    ¡°What? 89,999 is too expensive for you?¡± Chen Hao sneered.


    Yesterday, Meng Can insulted him and nudged his head.


    He held some grudges against her, and he wanted to make her pay for her insults the other day.


    Hence, he told her in a half-teasing tone.


    ¡°Shut your mouth. Who said I can¡¯t afford it?¡±


    Meng Can thought, I am not going to let you, this poor bastard, look down on me.


    ¡°Sure, but we are going to buy one more. You can save this for us first,¡± Chen Hao told the salesgirl.


    The salesgirl was overjoyed to hear this.


    ¡°Stop bragging! It¡¯s pretty good if you can even afford a single dress! Miss, if he buys two of them, then


    I¡¯ll buy three. No matter how many clothes he buys, I am going to buy one more!¡± Chen Hao managed


    to spark Meng Can¡¯spetitiveness.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s have a look here!¡± Just then, five women walked toward the store.


    Three of them were middle-aged, and the other two looked younger.


    Looking at their attire, it was obvious that they could afford everything there. A salesgirl weed them


    immediately.


    ¡°Madam Guo, Miss Yang, wee! A lot of new designs and styles are up now, I can choose a few for


    you, if you¡¯d like.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, we will look around on our own,¡± Madam Guo replied.


    Her daughter then tugged at her clothes wildly.


    ¡°Mom! Aunt Guo Ru, Aunt Lizhen, look who¡¯s here!¡±


    She pointed to Chen Hao and Yang Xiaobei.


    ¡°It really is Chen Hao! And Yang Xiaobei followed him here too? Ha!¡± Guo Ru sneered.


    To nobody¡¯s surprise, Madam Guo was Chen Hao¡¯s aunt, Guo Ru. The remaining two middle-aged


    women were Aunt Xusen and Aunt Lizhen respectively.


    The two young girls were his cousins.


    This was the most expensive store in the mall; people who came here had wealthy and prestigious


    backgrounds.


    Seeing Chen Hao and Yang Xiaobei here made her feel ashamed.


    ¡°Chen Hao, stop kidding! Just tell her that you can¡¯t afford this!¡± Meng Can was furious because Chen


    Hao announced that he was going to buy ten clothes for Yang Xiaobei.


    Even the salesgirl wanted to swear at him.


    ¡°Is this salesgirl new here? Why do you allow customers like him to stay here for so long?¡± Just then, a


    voice rang sarcastically.


    Chen Hao and Yang Xiaobei turned and saw Guo Ru.


    ¡°I¡¯m fairly sure that he couldn¡¯t even afford a pair of socks here. Let your manager know that you


    shouldn¡¯t let anyone in here. The store¡¯s reputation will be affected.¡± Guo Ru eyed Chen Hao and Yang


    Xiaobei while speaking mercilessly.


    ¡°Aunt Guo Ru, is this the way you speak?¡± Yang Xiaobei protested furiously.


    ¡°You dare to talk back, Xiaobei? Let me ask you, how much do you make every month? You can¡¯t even


    afford to look around! Save your money for your dad. And look at you, looking unhappy and pouting


    when I give you advice . Have you forgotten what I told you this afternoon during lunch?¡± Guo Ru


    smiled disparagingly.


    ¡°Xiaobei, I understand that girls want to look pretty, but take a good look at yourself and your family.


    You are not ashamed ofing to this store? And you even tried their clothes! What if you identally


    tore any of them? Can you afford it?¡±


    ¡°Hear, hear!¡±


    A few cousins chirped in.


    Yang Xiaobei burst into tears.


    The salesgirl looked at Yang Xiaobei and Chen Hao disdainfully and said, ¡°What are you guys doing?


    Trying to fake being rich here? It¡¯s because of you I got scolded by the other customers! Do you still


    want to buy this dress? If not, there are other customers who like to try it!¡±


    Her tone turned rude this time.


    Tears streamed down Yang Xiaobei¡¯s cheeks while she returned the clothes back to the salesgirl.


    ¡°I said I want ten of these. Ten. Are you deaf?¡± However, Chen Hao retaliated hostilely.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 425

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 425


    The salesgirl and Guo Ru were taken aback by Chen Hao¡¯s attitude.


    Even Aunt Guo Ru and his other aunts were surprised by him.


    Even though he was not loud, the callousness in his voice sent shivers down their spine.


    ¡°You? Buying ten clothes from this store? The price of everything here starts from forty thousand; if you


    take ten of them, you would need to pay at least a few hundred thousand. Can you afford that?¡± Guo


    Ru hated the feeling of being intimidated by Chen Hao.


    He wants to buy ten clothes for Yang Xiaobei? Ha!


    She then sneered at him.


    Yang Xiaobei tugged Chen Hao¡¯s arms. ¡°Forget it, Chen Hao. Aunt Guo Ru is right, we can¡¯t afford to


    buy the clothes here. Let¡¯s leave now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I said I¡¯m buying all of it for you. It¡¯s just nice that a lot of clothes that you tried just now


    suit you. I¡¯ll buy all of them! Miss, total up the bill. I¡¯ll pay by card!¡± Chen Hao took out his credit card.


    The salesgirl immediately nodded enthusiastically.


    ¡°Wait, not you. You there, put the clothes into a bag!¡± Chen Hao gestured to another salesgirl standing


    in the other end of the store.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± She immediately put the ten clothes in a bag. The total bill was 760,000.


    ¡°Ha-ha! This fool! 760,000! Is he asking for death?¡±


    ¡°I know right! No one spends that much on clothes! No one would even try to pretend that they are this


    rich!¡±


    Meng Canughed at him happily while Chen Hao¡¯s cousins eyed him skeptically.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how he is going to settle this now!¡± Aunt Guo and other aunts eyed each other. They crossed


    their arms and looked at Chen Hao cheekily.


    A paywave machine was taken to Chen Hao quickly. He entered his password with familiarity.


    When he finished pressing thest digit, the salesgirl eximed, ¡°Oh no! I¡¯ve made a mistake!¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    She was too nervous and keyed in the wrong sum.


    After all, 760,000 was a big figure. She could get around forty thousand formission. She got the


    commission without even serving them!


    With many people looking at her, she became nervous and identally keyed in an additional zero on


    the machine.


    However, she was toote. Chen Hao had already keyed in his password and the transaction was


    epted for processing.


    ¡°I am very sorry, sir! Because of my mistake, the total sum became 7.6 million! I am honestly sorry


    about this!¡± The salesgirl bowed to Chen Hao and apologized profusely.


    ¡°No worries, even if it¡¯s one zero less¡ªseventy-six thousand, he could not afford it,¡± Aunt Lizhen said


    sarcastically.


    Beep!


    All of a sudden, a small beeping sound indicated that the transaction was sessful, and the receipt


    was printed immediately.


    ¡°What?¡± Aunt Guo, Chen Hou¡¯s cousins, and Meng Can shuddered.


    Transaction sessful? C-Chen Hao¡¯s bank ount has s-s-seven million? No way! Am I dreaming?


    Mouth agape, Meng Chan looked at him incredulously.


    Meanwhile, Aunt Guo Ru and her group looked sullen.


    Chen Hao came from a poor background! How on earth did his bank ount have 7.6 million?


    The salesgirl¡¯s hands trembled. ¡°I am very sorry, sir. I will refund the bnce to you immediately.


    ¡°Never mind, forget it. You offer membership for customers, right? Sign up a new member card for my


    cousin here, and top up the extra money that you charged just now into the card.¡± Chen Hao took his


    card back andughed dryly.


    If Aunt Guo was just sneering at him, he would not have minded. He could handle stress and pressure


    well.


    But he could not stand her jibes and criticisms toward Xiaobei.


    The help that Xiaobei¡¯s father, Uncle Yuxing, had given to his mother was priceless.


    Chen Hao wanted to speak up for Xiaobei.


    But who knew that the sum became 7.6 million instead?


    To Chen Hao, there was not much difference between 760,000 and 7.6 million¡ªapart from the


    numerical difference, they brought no other significance.


    ¡°Chen Hao, t-this is too expensive! Go get your money back!¡± Xiaobei stomped her feet on the ground


    anxiously.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for a refund. Since he had already put the rest of the money in your card, just use it.


    We¡¯ll see how it goes for himter!¡±


    Though shocked, Aunt Guo was secretly happy about the fact that the money could only be used to


    buy clothes from the store; as the money was added into the member card of the store, it was useless


    elsewhere.


    Who asked you to show off? Hmph!


    At the same time, it was a great shock for her as she was genuinely astounded at the amount of money


    Chen Hao had. Since when did he be so rich?


    It ruined her mood for shopping.


    Even Meng Can would hesitate for a long time before buying clothes that cost eighty thousand. Chen


    Hao, whom she looked down on, spent 7.6 million at one go!


    Meng Can walked out of the store dejectedly and met Qin Ya who came from the next store.


    Looking at Meng Can¡¯s dispirited expression, she asked, ¡°What happened? Why are you in a bad


    mood?¡±


    Meng Can took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Qin Ya, do you believe in fate?¡±


    ¡°Hmph? Fate?¡±


    ¡°Like someone who used to be very poor suddenly became extremely rich!¡±


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    ¡°I-I saw Chen Hao in the store just now!¡±


    ¡°You saw Chen Hao?¡± Qin Ya¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard his name.


    ¡°Yes, I did. Did you know that Chen Hao ispletely different from before? He used to be the poorest


    guy in our ss, and everyone bullied him, including me. But he seemed to be very rich now. He is not


    that poor kid in our high school anymore! Did you know this?¡±


    Qin Ya looked around. After making sure that Chen Hao wasn¡¯t in the vicinity, she nodded and said


    subconsciously, ¡°You can¡¯t even imagine the amount of money he has!¡±


    ¡°Huh? What did you just say?¡± Meng Can didn¡¯t hear her clearly.


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t say anything just now!¡± She returned to her senses and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t think too


    much into it. I was saying that you have to treat Chen Hao better next time you see him. You guys were


    ssmates after all!¡± she said.


    ¡°I will. I saw another side of Chen Hao just now. He was so cool and manly, especially when he was


    paying! I think I will treat him better next time.¡± Meng Can smiled slightly thinking about what happened


    earlier. Looking at Meng Can¡¯s changed attitude, Qin Ya was a little upset.


    ¡°Oh my god, I am so angry! This is so frustrating!¡± On the way back, Guo Ru was hitting the steering


    wheel repeatedly.


    ¡°When did the woman¡¯s son be so rich? 7.6 million? Where did he get all that money from? Did he


    win the lottery?¡± Guo Ru mumbled to herself all the way back.


    No one would like to see their opponent be stronger than them.


    ¡°Yeah, even for us, 7.6 million is a big figure! But he spent all of that without even blinking an eye!¡± Aunt


    Xu Sen eximed.


    ¡°Aunt Guo Ru, mom, Aunt Lizhen, when we met Chen Hao for the first time yesterday, we thought he


    was just faking it and rented some props to pretend he was rich. But now, it seems that everything that


    happenedst night at the bar might be real!¡± one of his cousins said.


    ¡°What do you mean? What happened yesterday?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 426

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 426


    ¡°You were saying that the clothes he wore were also extremely expensive?¡± Guo Ru asked dubiously.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible! His father Chen Jindong was also very poor. We¡¯ve all seen him! How could they


    be rich? The most convincing possibility is that Chen Hao won the lottery and spent all his winnings


    impulsively just now!¡± Guo Ru spected.


    The impact that 7.6 million brought was too much for them.


    ¡°Chen Hao, now that Aunt Guo left, let¡¯s refund this card and take the money out. This is too expensive.


    So much money is wasted!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Xiaobei.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s 7.6 million! And w-where exactly did you get all that money from?¡± Xiaobei was still in shock.


    Chen Hao looked at Xiaobei who was driving and smiled. ¡°I am going to tell you a secret, and you can¡¯t


    tell others this, including your mom!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Xiaobei asked.


    ¡°Actually my family is very rich. The money that we own would never be used up!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Xiaobeiughed immediately. ¡°Sure. Since you are so rich, you can give all your money to me!¡±


    She thought Chen Hao was joking.


    ¡°Hmph! If you don¡¯t believe me then forget it!¡± Chen Hao scoffed.


    ¡°By the way, what are you giving grandmother for her birthday tomorrow?¡± Xiaobei asked.


    ¡°I have no idea yet. You¡¯ll know tomorrow!¡±


    The next day, it was very lively and crowded at the Yang Family.


    It was Madame Yang¡¯s eightieth birthday, and it was far a lot more grander than her previous birthdays.


    Everyone in the Yang family arrived. They had even invited some special guests to send birthday


    wishes to her.


    It was a busy day for everyone, both in and out of the Yang Family.


    ¡°Remember to double check the presents prepared for our guests. We mustn¡¯t be careless! There are a


    lot of people attending the event today, so we also have to take note of their seating arrangement!¡± On


    a sunny afternoon, Madame Yang who was wearing a red cheongsam was giving instructions to her


    butler carefully


    When she was seated, a few young people in the Yang Family took turns to present her their gifts.


    ¡°Grandmother, this is the jade bangle I got you. Do you like it?¡± A girl walked up to her and smiled.


    ¡°Of course! And it is golden too! It¡¯s rare that you are so filial!¡± Madame Yang was grinning from ear to


    ear.


    She held the girl¡¯s hand and chatted with her happily.


    ¡°Xiaobei, Chen Hao, you guys have just arrived?¡± Yang Ye saw Xiaobei and Chen Hao arriving


    together.


    ¡°What are you giving to grandmother? Make sure it¡¯s not the same asst year¡ªyour handmade


    embroidery!¡± Yang Ye and the crowdughed.


    Yang Ye, especially, red at Chen Hao sinisterly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought you woulde here during grandmother¡¯s birthday! And you came without any


    presents?¡± Yang Ye suddenlyughed and lowered his voice. ¡°Let me warn you, don¡¯t ever think of


    taking anything from the Yang Family! And don¡¯t try to suck up to grandmother as well.¡±


    Chen Hao ignored Yang Ye¡¯s taunts and told Xiao Bei without even looking at him, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    He left without a word.


    Yang Ye clenched his fists angrily.


    I will never forgive you! You scum from the countryside! he thought furiously.


    It was not just because of the grudges between Yang Ye¡¯s parents and Chen Hao¡¯s parents that made


    him dislike Chen Hao. The incident that urred during that night at the bar caused his hatred toward


    Chen Hao to deepen. Chen Hao might look honest and decent, but he took away all the spotlight from


    Yang Ye.


    In the end, he didn¡¯t know what went wrong with Zhou Bao which resulted in him getting beaten up in


    front of his other cousins.


    He med everything on Chen Hao.


    More importantly, he had finally found someone whom he liked. Yet Chen Hao interfered with that too.


    ¡°Grandmother, this is my present to you!¡±


    The gift-giving ceremony was still ongoing on the banquet table. The younger generation of the Yang


    Family were still giving gifts to Madame Yang.


    Madame Yang was over the moon.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Xiaobei? Why did you just arrive? Have you forgotten your grandmother¡¯s birthday?¡± Guo Ru


    snickered when she saw Yang Xiaobei and Chen Hao.


    ¡°I would never forget grandmother¡¯s birthday, Aunt Guo Ru. You¡¯re exaggerating!¡± Yang Xiaobei


    retaliated firmly.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s see what she will be giving grandmother then!¡± a few girls said.


    At the same time, Xiaobei¡¯s mother was infuriated by them. But she then smiled thinking of the gift that


    Xiaobei was going to present to her grandmother.


    Madame Yang would definitely be overjoyed when she saw the gift.


    ¡°Xiaobei, show your present to grandmother!¡± Guo Caifengmanded.


    ¡°Sure! Grandmother, this is the present that I prepared this year. It is an imperial jade bangle.¡±


    ¡°Imperial jade bangle?¡± Madame Yang was stunned.


    She looked down and saw the bangle.


    Chen Hao bought a simr bangle for Qin Ya once. It cost around a hundred thousand.


    Madame Yang was not short of money, but she knew that Xiaobei¡¯s family was not well off all these


    years. They were not capable of giving decent gifts over the years.


    She could feel Xiaobei¡¯s affection toward her from the gift which cost around a hundred thousand.


    ¡°Good, good!¡± Madame Yang smiled and said.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The imperial jade bangle was obviously a lot better than the golden jade bangle that her cousin gave it.


    Both Aunt Xu Sen and her daughter looked resentful.


    ¡°Xiaobei, I heard you were doing well at the internship program that Yang Group offered. You¡¯re all


    grown up in the blink of an eye! Since you have good results, I will provide more opportunities for you


    to learn and grow in the future,¡± Madame Yang said.


    ¡°Thank you, grandmother!¡± Yang Xiaobei and Guo Caifeng were delighted when they heard that.


    ¡°Grandmother, is it the real imperial jade bangle? There are many fake ones on the market!¡± Yang Ye


    walked over and asked mockingly.


    Yang Xiaobei¡¯s expression changed.


    Guo Caifeng froze and said, ¡°What are you talking about, Yang Ye? This was passed down from my


    mother, and I gave it to Xiaobei. How could it be fake?¡±


    Guo Caifeng was speaking the truth. She put a lot of effort into the gift this year.


    ¡°Grandmother, when I was studying overseas, I¡¯ve learned some skills to tell them apart. Can I have a


    look?¡± Yang Ye asked.


    Madame Yang became a little hesitant after hearing Yang Ye¡¯s doubts.


    She knew Guo Caifeng; if the gift was so precious, it was unlikely that she would give it to her.


    Madame Yang passed the bangle to Yang Ye.


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely a fake.¡± Yang Ye shook his head after examining the bangle.


    ¡°Nonsense! What do you know, Yang Ye?¡± Guo Caifeng lost her cool.


    ¡°Whatever you im it to be, Aunt Caifeng. I¡¯ll shut my mouth now. If you im that it¡¯s real, then so be


    it!¡± Yang Ye passed the bangle to Guo Caifeng.


    But his grip loosened before he passed it into her hands.


    Crash!


    With a crash, the bangle fell to the floor and broke into pieces.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 427

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 427


    ¡°My jade bracelet?!¡± The jade bracelet had shattered to pieces. Guo Caifeng¡¯s eyes widened, and Yang


    Xiaobei was also shocked. This jade bracelet was the most valuable thing in the house; it was given to


    her mother by her maternal grandmother, which waster on passed down to her by her mother.


    The reason behind Guo Caifeng¡¯s thought of giving the bracelet to Xiaobei¡¯s grandmother was simple.


    Since her man was lying on a bed in a vegetative state, she had no more hope. So, she just hoped that


    her daughter would live up to her expectations in the future and be an asset to the family. If only they


    could make the old granny happy, Xiaobei would be able to gain an advantage in the family. Otherwise,


    if Guo Ru managed to gainplete power in the future, they would be in big trouble.


    But now, the jade bracelet had actually been shattered to pieces! Obviously, this was Yang Ye¡¯s


    intention.


    ¡°You pay me back for my jade bracelet! Pay me back for my jade bracelet!¡± Guo Caifeng nervously


    went forward and grabbed Yang Ye by her cor. This scene attracted the nces of the surrounding


    crowd.


    ¡°Stop it! Have some discipline!¡± Madame Yang said angrily. She cared a lot about her image.


    ¡°Mum, Yang Ye did it on purpose. He purposely broke the Cloud of Dragon Jade Bracelet!¡± Guo


    Caifeng said anxiously.


    ¡°Eh, Caifeng, let me tell you this, this is just a cheap bracelet, it might even be a fake. It doesn¡¯t matter


    even if it¡¯s real.¡±


    ¡°You are all grown up and yet you still argue with the young ones. You have no discipline at all!¡± Aunt


    Xu Sen, the second-eldest aunt added.


    ¡°Today is mom¡¯s birthday, and yet you¡¯re actually fighting during mom¡¯s birthday. No discipline at all!¡±


    Yang Yuting added in a chilly tone.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s just a jade bracelet. It¡¯s not a big deal that it¡¯s broken. I¡¯m already so old and I won¡¯t be


    wearing it anyway. What Guo Ru said was not wrong. You don¡¯t need to argue with the child,¡± Madame


    Yang said faintly.


    Guo Caifeng looked wrongly used and her eyes were full of tears. However, Chen Hao could tell


    that Madame Yang was showing favoritism to Yang Ye. Chen Hao bought the Cloud of Dragon Jade


    Bracelet, so naturally, he knew that the jade bracelet was real. inly speaking, Yang Ye was only


    worried that Xiao Bei was favored. After that, everybody turned their attention to Chen Hao.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you came here with empty hands?¡± Guo Ru asked with a cold nce in her eyes. Of


    everyone within that extended family, Guo Ru hated the family of the fifth youngest son within the big


    family, the family of the fourth youngest son came next in her hate list. And as for now, the people she


    hated included Chen Hao, especially after what happened the day before.


    ¡°Hmph, Guo Ru, you have guessed correctly. He can¡¯t afford a present. Hah!¡± said Aunt Xu Sen.


    And when Madame Yang saw that Chen Hao¡¯s hands were really empty, she felt unhappy. ¡°Forget it. I


    don¡¯t want his present anyway,¡± Madame Yang said faintly.


    Chen Hao kept quiet and didn¡¯t open his mouth.


    ¡°My gosh, we must talk about Xiaobei more. Her heart is not in her work. I think that she¡¯s just waiting


    for her share of your estate. This won¡¯t do!¡± Guo Ru said.


    Guo Caifei replied anxiously, ¡°Guo Ru, what do you mean? When is Xiaobei ever not hardworking at


    work?¡±


    ¡°Stop bickering. I don¡¯t dare to determine if what you both said is true or not. However, the Yang Family


    has never given resources to anybody that doesn¡¯t deserve it. I will investigate the matter of Xiaobei


    after this. If you really don¡¯t have any results to show, don¡¯t me me for being harsh,¡± Madame Yang


    said.


    ¡°Hehe, grandma, don¡¯t waste your efforts. Just go with whatever Aunt Guo Ru said. Grandma, I¡¯m not


    feeling well and I won¡¯t be eating anymore. I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± Xiaobei said with her eyes red. As


    soon as she finished speaking, she stood up and left.


    ¡°Xiaobei!¡± Guo Caifeng chased after her.


    Chen Hao frowned. From the looks of it, it had been amon urrence in the family since a long


    time ago that Guo Ru and her son had been bullying the family of Uncle Yuxing. Worried about


    Xiaobei¡¯s mood, Chen Hao followed behind.


    ¡°Mum, did you see that? This Yang Xiaobei behaved like that in front of you. She was even more so in


    front of me at thepany!¡± Guo Ru used.


    ¡°Hmph, let her go. I feel better if I don¡¯t see her,¡± Madame Yang said coldly. She turned around and


    looked at the venue of the birthday feast.


    ¡°What happened? At this timest year, there were many guests. Why are there so few this year?¡±


    Madame Yang said when she realized this.


    Yang Yuting answered, ¡°Right. Something is indeed off. Why are there so few guests? I personally


    invited them after all.¡±


    Madame Yang had an ugly expression on her face. Immediately, she shouted for the family butler,


    Ashen. She asked him the reason that the guests weren¡¯t all present yet.


    Ashen said, ¡°Madame Yang, I don¡¯t know what happened today. Many guests and their business


    partners called and said that something suddenly came up and that they won¡¯t be attending. They sent


    their good wishes. Up to this point, more than thirty CEOs had called me!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The old woman was very angry. ¡°Hmph, I understand now. They must have discussed this


    among themselves. From the looks of it, our Yang Family¡¯s position has really declined. Decades ago,


    whenever the Yang Family had any event, the ce would be packed. But now, even when we invite


    them, they won¡¯te.¡±


    Yang Yuting and the rest didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Yuting, did you n the projects like I asked you to? Or are you going to tell me that there are no


    projects now?¡± Madame Yang asked.


    ¡°Right now, we have a problem with the capital turnover. Mum, I¡¯m already trying my best. Today and


    tomorrow, I will settle the problem with the resource chains. Then, I will proceed with bidding for the


    projects!¡± Yang Yuting replied.


    Madame Yang sighed. ¡°First, the enterprise is no longer like a proper enterprise. Then, our home


    doesn¡¯t feel like a home anymore. Have we inevitably lost to both the Long and Qin Family?¡± the old


    lady asked, looking dejected.


    And right at this moment, the family butler anxiously rushed in from thepound outside.


    ¡°Chairman! Chairman!¡±


    ¡°Ashen, what happened?¡± the olddy asked.


    ¡°C-Come out and take a look. There is a convoy here to send you a congrattory gift!¡± Ashen


    appeared to be very nervous.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Madame Yang said, surprised. If it was an ordinary birthday gift from a guest, Ashen wouldn¡¯t


    have reacted like this; who could it possibly be? Despite her astonishment, she stood up and followed


    behind Ashen and the rest. Yang Yuting, Guo Ru, and the rest of the family walked out together


    curiously.


    Outside, they saw more than ten extra long Phantom limousines; every car cost more than twenty


    million. A team of bodyguards stood there, all dressed in ck, and each of them carried a box.


    ¡°This congrattory gift is for Madame Yang from Young Master Chen of the Chen Family,¡± said the


    leading bodyguard who was also dressed in ck.


    Madame Yang and the rest were already shocked; the convoy was beyond ordinary luxuriousness.


    Immediately, the first bodyguard opened a box. ¡°A millennium old ginseng!¡±


    ¡°What? A millennium old ginseng?¡± The crowd was stunned.


    ¡°A white limestone cauldron!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Madame Yang¡¯s face looked deeply moved.


    Yang Yuting and Guo Ru were so nervous that they gulped.


    The third box was opened. ¡°An original Tang Bohu [1] painting!¡±


    ¡°An original Tang Bohu painting?¡± The people crowded around this gift.


    ¡°Young Master Chen from the Chen Family? Who is he? How is he this capable?¡±


    [1] Tang Bohu, whose original name was Tang Yin, was a Chinese painter, calligrapher, and poet of the


    Ming dynasty period whose life story has be a part of popr lore.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 428

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 428


    The presents didn¡¯t stop there. The whole Yang Family, including Madame Yang, was dazzled. In fact,


    those were extremely rare treasures; every gift had a profound origin and were probably priceless.


    Madame Yang was very touched. Despite being so old, she had nevere across an asion like


    this.


    ¡°Madame Yang, this is the gift list. Please take a look.¡± The leading young man respectfully presented


    her with a gift list.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to look, I don¡¯t have to look. A big thanks to Young Master Chen for the congrattory


    gifts. These congrattory gifts are too valuable. Right, I have never met Young Master Chen, nor


    have I gotten to know the Chen Family. May I know who your host is?¡± Madame Yang said as she


    smiled. The previous gloom that resulted from theck of guests for the event, waspletely gone.


    ¡°Madame Yang, if there is nothing else, we will take our leave first.¡± Obviously, these people were not


    willing to tell anything more.


    ¡°Stay for a ss of light liquor, perhaps?¡± Madame Yang said.


    ¡°Thanks, but that is not necessary.¡± As soon as the young man finished speaking, the whole group of


    them returned to the car and left right away.


    ¡°How extravagant!¡±


    ¡°Even the bodyguards are so calm and collected. Really, who are the Chen Family members?¡± The


    Yang Family members were all stunned.


    ¡°Mom? Young Master Chen from the Chen Family? We have never gotten to know them. So why did


    they give us such expensive and valuable gifts? I estimated that the total cost of all these gifts would


    come close to one billion!¡± Yang Yuting was so touched that her hands were shivering.


    ¡°Yes, this is more than one billion. Young Master Chen from the Chen Family is very capable. However,


    our Yang Family has nevermunicated with the Chen Family before. Besides, despite being alive


    for so long, I¡¯ve never heard of the Chen Family. Perhaps they are acquaintances of our grandchildren?


    Are they your schoolmates?¡± Madame Yang said in disbelief.


    The younger ones looked at each other. Even if they were very close schoolmates, they wouldn¡¯t send


    birthday gifts that cost more than one billion. Obviously, this reason was far-fetched.


    ¡°Mum, no matter who sent it, since somebody cared enough to send it at all, all of these are ours now.


    All we have to do is sell any one of these items, and we would have solved our family¡¯s economic


    crisis,¡± Guo Ru said as her eyes flickered suddenly.


    ¡°Shut up, you are talking nonsense. The Chen Family sent these birthday gifts and they are very


    valuable. How dare you sell them away? At the very least, until I determine the identity of Young Master


    Chen from the Chen Family, nobody is allowed to touch any of these items. If anybody has any ns to


    touch these birthday gifts, I will kick them out of the family,¡± Madame Yang said. At the same time, she


    stared at the leaving convoy.


    ¡°Mom, what are you looking at?¡± Yang Yuting said as she tried to change the topic, now that she


    realized that she would not be able to leverage the idea in rtion to the birthday gifts.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Judging from the people that came out of the car just now, Yuting, couldn¡¯t you tell something? They


    were all very well-trained. Usually, big families don¡¯t have that kind of control over their underlings.


    Therefore, there is probably a first-ss family behind them. As such, we must rify Young Master


    Chen¡¯s identity as soon as possible, make contact, and they might be able to help us through this


    difficult time,¡± said Madame Yang after some deep thoughts.


    ¡°Yes, mom.¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is another possibility,¡± said Aunt Xu Sen suddenly.


    ¡°Huh? How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Could it be possible that Young Master Chen is attracted to a youngdy from our Yang Family? Then,


    with the intention of eventually proposing marriage, he sent these birthday gifts beforehand?¡± Aunt Xu


    Sen said with a smile.


    Among all of them, Aunt Xu Sen¡¯s daughter, Yang Yan, was the most beautiful and had the most


    outstanding disposition. When Aunt Xu Sen said that, wasn¡¯t it an equivalent of telling everyone that


    Young Master Chen was attracted to her daughter?


    ¡°Hehe, Sen, you have quite an imagination.¡± When Guo Ru heard this, she was unhappy. So far, within


    the three generations of the Yang Family, her son Yang Ye had the most potential to be the future head


    of the family. Now, what Aunt Xu Sen said might just give Madame Yang some ideas. Although they


    usually moved as a single n, when it came to individual benefits, there would be unavoidable


    conflicts.


    ¡°Huh? But what Sen said was not without reason. When the masters of proper, big families act, they


    are never loaded with trivial details. It is really possible that Young Master Chen is attracted to a girl


    from the Yang Family. Yang Yan, you studied abroad all those years beforeing back to the


    company. You must¡¯ve met many people and attended many events. Do you remember meeting such a


    capable young master?¡± Madame Yang asked. She knew very clearly that Yang Yan was the most


    beautiful. Yang Xiaobei was also quite outstanding, but she had never been to any big events.


    Naturally, Madame Yang didn¡¯t think of her.


    Yang Yan thought about it and said, ¡°I think I have, grandma.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, if that really is the case, then it is the blessing of our Yang Family. Yang Yan, from now on, if you


    need or want anything, don¡¯t hesitate to mention it to me,¡± said Madame Yang.


    ¡°Thank you, grandma,¡± Yang Yan said, touched. These words indicated that Yang Yan could possibly


    be elevated to a superior position in the family. Madame Yang then held Yang Yan¡¯s hand and walked


    back in.


    At this moment, Yang Yuting suddenly received a phone call. ¡°What did you say? Can you say it


    again?¡± The expression on Yang Yuting¡¯s face suddenly changed. Then, she ended the call, her face


    instantly paled.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Puzzled, Yang Yuting walked over to face Madame Yang in a daze.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Something happened to the enterprise.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Madame Yang said, her expression changing.


    Yang Yuting gulped. ¡°For the past few days, the enterprise¡¯s capital chain had been in a bad state. So,


    as per my usual habit, I took a bridge loan. Unexpectedly, just now, my subordinate phoned and


    informed me that there is a problem with the loan. For the time being, the bank will not be lending us


    money.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Madame Yang didn¡¯t think that this would happen. ¡°Then what have you used as a


    mortgage?¡± Madame Yang asked.


    ¡°I used the Yang Family¡¯snd as a mortgage for that existing project. This method had been very


    secure before. But now, the bank said that they would not release the money and even further


    negotiations are useless!¡± Yang Yuting then added, ¡°It¡¯s the Long Family. It must be the Long Family!¡±


    It turned out that Yang Yuting¡¯s third-party was the Long Family. As a matter of fact, it was a high-


    ranking member of the Long Family that personally approached her for discussions. Who would¡¯ve


    thought that the Long Family intentionally dug a trap for her; they wanted that piece ofnd too. Yang


    Yuting realized this a bit toote.


    As for Madame Yang, she was so angry that she viciously pped Yang Yuting across the face. The


    Long and Yang families were in constantpetition. However, Yang Yuting was so desperately in


    need of money that she must have gone crazy that she would actually dare to make such an


    arrangement with the Long Family. The Long Family was very powerful, and dealing with a bank was a


    piece of cake for them.


    ¡°Y-You! Are you trying to anger me to death?!¡± Madame Yang said, a walking stick held in her hand.


    ¡°Mom, what should we do? We are already halfway through our project. Is the Long Family trying to


    take over our work now that we haveid the foundations?¡± Yang Yuting said with a tearful face.


    Smack! ¡°You useless thing! Don¡¯t ask me!¡± Madame Yang gave her another p. At that moment, she


    was so angry that she didn¡¯t even want to celebrate her birthday anymore, and thus she left the venue


    then and there.


    Everyone was speechless.


    ¡°Xiaobei, are you alright?¡± Yang Xiaobei ran back crying and Chen Hao followed behind her.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaobei ran to Uncle Yuxing¡¯s room. She tugged on Uncle Yuxing¡¯s hand, and cried over


    the unjust treatment like a little girl.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 429

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 429


    ¡°Dad, I was useless. When I saw them bully mom, I couldn¡¯t say anything. I couldn¡¯t do anything at all,¡±


    Xiaobei said as she cried. ¡°I was originally supposed to take mum¡¯s precious bracelet out, hoping to


    make grandma happy so that I can progress in the family. However, Yang Ye broke it. In fact, he broke


    it on purpose. Everybody there saw it happen! But, dad, despite that, grandma said that mom was


    overreacting and that it was only a normal piece of jade essory. In grandma¡¯s eyes, probably


    nothing is as valuable as Yang Ye is!¡±


    Yang Xiaobei could not hold back anymore on this day. Before this, when they mocked her and her


    mum, she endured it all. But, what happened just now wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit fair. Yang Xiaobei


    could not take it anymore, so she ran back feeling that she had been treated unjustly.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You know, Guo Ru hates you. She hates mom and I too. She probably wants mom and I to leave the


    Yang family for good. Alright, Yang family, I won¡¯t go there anymore!¡± As soon as Yang Xiaobei finished


    talking, she flopped onto the bed and started to cry.


    Chen Hao stood behind Xiaobei and patted her on her shoulder. Yes, although Xiaobei was usually


    honest and kind, she had her own dignity after all; nobody else would endure repetitive ridicule and


    unfairness like she did. Other than Xiaobei, nobody knew this feeling better than Chen Hao did.


    Speaking of which, if Xiaobei¡¯s family didn¡¯t help his family that year, his family would¡¯ve suffered


    incredibly. Since his mother trusted him with this, he would give Xiaobei and Uncle Yuxing a bright


    future.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I¡¯m sorry for making you worry. You are not done with grandma¡¯s birthday feast yet,¡±


    Xiaobei said and looked at Chen Hao after she cried for a while while drying her tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Xiaobei, don¡¯t be too pessimistic. It will get better. Surely!¡± Chen Hao held Xiaobei¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Mm hmm.¡± Xiaobei nodded her head.


    Just then, Xiaobei¡¯s handphone suddenly rang. One nce told her that it was the housekeeper,


    Ashen, who had called.


    ¡°There is going to be an emergency family meeting. Attendance is mandatory.¡± Next, Ashen ended the


    call.


    ¡°Go and wash your face, then go back there quickly.¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. I don¡¯t want to be in that family anymore. That year, Aunt Yuying performed so well, and


    yet she didn¡¯t want to stay in thispletely soulless home. Really, Chen Hao, this ce can really


    torture you to madness!¡± Xiaobei said angrily.


    ¡°You must go. You still have to think of Aunt Caifeng. Don¡¯t give Aunt Guo Ru a chance to spurt her


    nonsense. In the very least, you have to go now,¡± Chen Hao persuaded her with a smile.


    Xiaobei thought about it and nodded her head. Next, she followed Chen Hao¡¯s advice and left.


    The meeting went on until two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. As for Chen Hao, he didn¡¯t follow Xiaobei there


    this time. He stayed at home to help Uncle Yuxing with exercising his wrists and with other things.


    Xiaobei arrived with Aunt Caifeng. But as soon as they got back, Aunt Caifeng started ranting away.


    ¡°Guo Ru, I¡¯m not done with you. How can you bully other people like that? I¡¯m not done with you!¡± Guo


    Caifeng scolded.


    ¡°Aunt Caifeng, what happened?¡± Chen Hao asked after he walked out.


    Guo Caifeng didn¡¯t answer her, but went straight into the house with red eyes. Xiaobei¡¯s mood was also


    obviously very bad. However, she said, ¡°Chen Hao, there is trouble in the Yang family now. It is a


    complete mess.¡±


    ¡°Something happened?¡±


    Immediately, Xiaobei told him everything that had happened. Just as the Yang family was in a


    precarious position, the Long family unexpectedly stabbed the Yang family in the back by snatching


    away the main project belonging to the Yang family, which was also the biggest project that remained.


    Although it could still be said that the Yang family¡¯s wealth was abundant, at the end of the day, the


    family business¡¯ operating cost was high, and so they needed a lot of funds. Especially for this main


    project of the whole family, it was the Yang family¡¯s lifeline, so of course it would hurt a lot for them to


    lose such an important project.


    As for Guo Ru, while she was getting scolded by Madame Yang, she didn¡¯t forget to push her


    responsibilities away. She forced Yang Xiaobei into bidding new projects for the enterprise. Madame


    Yang was also very angry, so she said that she wanted those who were not contributing to get lost; that


    statement was pointed at Xiaobei and Aunt Caifeng. This made both mother and daughter really angry.


    ¡°Hehe, so that¡¯s what happened? That¡¯s easy to settle,¡± Chen Hao said. He couldn¡¯t help but smile


    bitterly after listening to the story.


    ¡°Chen Hao, it has already be like this. The family is in a mess. Don¡¯t make fun of me. My mum


    and I are really angry because it clearly was Uncle Yuting who caused this mess. Why are they ming


    it on us?¡± Xiaobei said with some resentment.


    ¡°Why would I make fun of you? Actually, grandma is not being worried about losing this project. After


    all, the Yang family is in no big need of the money. She is simply anxious because the Yang family


    doesn¡¯t have any new projects. The key to the Yang family¡¯s enterprise is project development. If


    there¡¯s a project, it would be like a virtuous cycle of having endless advertisements for the enterprise. If


    there¡¯s no project, the enterprise would only get worse and worse, eventually turning into a vicious


    cycle. This is what grandma is anxious about,¡± Chen Hao exined.


    ¡°You are right, Chen Hao. But although I¡¯m in the project department, I don¡¯t know how to handle


    intimidating projects like these. All these are Guo Ru¡¯s responsibility. I understand that she¡¯s just trying


    to take advantage of the situation to kick my mother and I out of the family!¡±


    ¡°Then you go and try to bid a few major projects for her. I¡¯ll help you,¡± Chen Hao said with a smile.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you are pulling my leg again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. Really!¡± Chen Hao shook his head and took out his phone. After saying a few


    sentences, he faced Xiaobei and said, ¡°Alright. In the afternoon, go to the headquarters of the Xinfeng


    Group. Somebody there will help you with project nning.¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, you know the people from the Xinfeng Group?¡± Actually, Xiaobei always felt that Chen Hao


    was very mysterious.


    ¡°Oh, I do. One of my schoolmates is there.¡± Chen Hao yed dumb. After all, he wasn¡¯t nning to


    completely expose his identity just yet. Although he had no particr secrets to hide from Xiaobei,


    some things were just difficult to exin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When have I ever lied to you? When you are


    there, ask for somebody named Zhao Kang. He¡¯s in charge of the projects,¡± Chen Hao said seriously.


    Xiaobei could see that her cousin was not lying to her. So, she nodded her head.


    Actually, Chen Hao now controlled all the family businesses in China. Therefore, nothing was difficult


    for him.


    Xiaobei didn¡¯t hesitate to act. After sorting everything out, she really went to Xinfeng Group, because


    she believed that her cousin would not pull such a big prank on her.


    Xinfeng Group was Yan Jing City¡¯s super big enterprise. It wasn¡¯t a family business, but they were


    regarded by many family businesses as a cash cow; one could only imagine how strong they actually


    were.


    ¡°Miss, we have many customers today. Please wait in the VIP zone.¡± When Xiaobei arrived there, a


    customer service officer respectfully led Yang Xiaobei to the VIP waiting area.


    As soon as she walked in, Yang Xiaobei raised her head and saw a few familiar faces. At the same


    time, those familiar faces all saw Yang Xiaobei.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, isn¡¯t this Xiaobei? She¡¯s actually here?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 430

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 430


    ¡°It¡¯s you all?¡± Yang Xiaobei frowned when she saw her two eldest uncles and their families. After what


    happened just now, she was already a little resentful of Guo Ru and the others.


    ¡°Wow, Yang Xiaobei. You think you¡¯re too good to greet us now? Where are your manners?¡± Guo Ru


    said coldly.


    With an angry re, Yang Yuting added, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss a project!¡± Yang Xiaobei clutched her handbag, then scanned the VIP lounge. In a


    room of bosses, wealthy barons and business owners like Uncle Yuting, she was the only one dressed


    like a lowly employee. That revtion alone took the wind from under her sails.


    ¡°Pfft, what did you say? Discuss a project?¡± Guo Ru burst outughing and looked at Yang Xiaobei like


    she was an idiot.


    ¡°Do you know this is Xinfeng we¡¯re talking about? Look around at the people in here! You, bidding for a


    project?¡± Aunt Xu Sen scoffed.


    ¡°Mom, Aunt Xu Sen, you probably scared Yang Xiaobei to death this afternoon by telling her she was


    worthless to the family and was bound to be disowned soon. That¡¯s why she made such a desperate


    gamble bying here!¡± Yang Ye shook his head and smiled.


    ¡°Exactly! I¡¯ve never heard of a low-level employee who dared to meet with Xinfeng for business talk.


    Yang Xiaobei, you¡¯d better not tell anyone you¡¯re from our family. It¡¯d be so embarrassing!¡± Yang Yan


    sneered. In her frustration, Yang Xiaobei ignored them and sat in a corner of the VIP lounge.


    ¡°Alright, forget that girl. Ye, didn¡¯t you say a ssmate of yours from M Country worked here, and that


    his father had connections with Manager Hu? Why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡± Yang Yuting spoke up.


    Naturally, they¡¯de here for help because if Yang Ye did score a project, his position as the family


    heir would be secured. That was why the whole family was here.


    As for Yang Yufeng and his family, they¡¯d only tagged along to mess with them, though Yang Yuting


    wasn¡¯t worried about them stealing his son¡¯s limelight at all.


    ¡°I just called him. Manager Hu is in the middle of a meeting right now, but my ssmate¡¯s father has


    sent him a gentle reminder. I¡¯m sure he¡¯d treat us well, knowing that we¡¯re from the Yang family!¡± Yang


    Ye said with the confidence of a winner in the lead.


    ¡°Excellent!¡±


    Just then, a pretty front-desk receptionist walked over. ¡°Are you Mr. Yang Yuting?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Hi, Mr. Yang. Manager Hu is done with his meeting. Please rest for a while, have some tea, and I¡¯ll


    take you all up to his office soon.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Thank you so much.¡± Yang Yuting and Guo Ru were overjoyed that the meeting was secured.


    Then, they sighed internally as they contemted the lowly position they were in. To be precise,


    Manager Hu was more like an assistant than an actual manager since he was merely in charge of the


    secretarial department. But that was just how things were since they needed someone¡¯s help. Yes,


    Yang Yuting needed more projects to secure his position in the Yang family, but Xinfeng group had


    plenty of options besides him, such as the major families, Long and Qin.


    ¡°You must be Miss Yang. I¡¯m sorry, but the records show that you don¡¯t have a reservation?¡± The


    receptionist addressed Yang Xiaobei in the corner.


    ¡°What? I need a reservation? But my cousin said I just had toe looking for a person!¡± Yang Xiaobei


    said nervously.


    ¡°Your cousin? May I know his name, and the name of whoever you¡¯re looking for?¡± the receptionist said


    calmly. She seemed to be professionally trained, so naturally, she did not judge anyone based on their


    appearance.


    ¡°My cousin¡¯s name is Chen Hao, and I¡¯m looking for a Zhao Kang!¡± Yang Xiaobei admitted.


    The receptionist smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid those two people are unknown to this


    company. Are you sure there hasn¡¯t been a mistake?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yang Xiaobei became even more nervous, flushing under the collective gaze of everyone in


    the lounge.


    ¡°I say, this is so embarrassing! She seriously came here by blindly following his advice?¡± Yang Yan put


    a hand to her face, speechless.


    ¡°Also, who did she say she got the connection from? Chen Hao? Ha! This girl must be crazy, because


    no one here¡¯s even heard of him!¡± Guo Ru scoffed. Now, Yang Xiaobei¡¯s hands had balled into fists,


    and she was truly stumped.


    ¡°Ye, Uncle Yang, it¡¯s done. Manager Hu will be here in a moment, so please. Have some water first.¡± A


    young man walked over, smiling. It was immediately apparent that he was Yang Ye¡¯s ssmate.


    ¡°Miss Liu, is there a problem?¡± Yang Ye¡¯s ssmate frowned at the situation with the receptionist.


    ¡°Miss Yang here said her cousin rmended her to look for a Zhao Kang, but there¡¯s no one with


    that name in ourpany. Isn¡¯t that right, Li Tai?¡± the receptionist replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of him either.¡± Li Tai shook his head, then turned to Yang Xiaobei in a condescending


    manner. ¡°My deardy, can you check with your cousin and make sure you haven¡¯t got the wrong


    company?¡±


    The crowd burst outughing at that point. ¡°Oh, the embarrassment! The humiliation!¡± Yang Yuting


    fumed.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You stupid girl! That Chen Hao must have been bluffing you. As if you haven¡¯t embarrassed us


    enough! Mark my words, if Manager Hues andughs his head off at our family, I¡¯ll report this back


    to your grandmother!¡± Guo Ru stormed over and jabbed Yang Xiaobei¡¯s head hard. ¡°You¡¯re well aware


    of what he¡¯s like, and you still believe everything he says?¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao would never lie to me! He¡¯s not like that!¡± Yang Xiaobei shot back.


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re the only one who still calls him a cousin! He¡¯s an idiot and apparently, so are you!¡± Yang


    Yan retorted.


    ¡°Hey, herees Manager Hu!¡± someone called out. The next thing they knew, a middle-aged man


    wearing a suit and leather shoes emerged from the elevator with a team of female greeters. As they


    entered the lounge, the team of greeters assembled into two lines of over forty peoplebined, in a


    formation that was clearly intended for weing purposes. As if that wasn¡¯t grand enough, some of


    the departmental bosses were there and Manager Hu was busy running up and down the lines, getting


    everyone into position.


    ¡°Oh, dang! Are we expecting some bigshot today, Miss Liu? Perhaps someone from upper


    management?¡± Li Tai said, shocked. ¡°What a grand wee!¡±


    ¡°Beats me. Only Manager Hu has ess to the upper management, not us,¡± the receptionist replied.


    Exactly. Considering the size of Xinfeng Group, management was divided into three levels: lower,


    middle and upper management. The receptionists only had ess to lower and mid level


    management, so anyone from the upper levels were beyond them. And this sort of wee was


    clearly reserved for the arrival of a personnel from the upper management levels¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 431

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 431


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Everyone exchanged curious looks.


    ¡°Manager Hu!¡± Yang Yuting smiled at Manager Hu just as he entered the VIP lounge for a break.


    ¡°My apologies, Mr. Yang. We¡¯re absolutely swamped today, so you¡¯ll have to bear with anypses in


    our hospitality,¡± Manager Hu said.


    ¡°Nonsense. We already can¡¯t thank you enough for taking the time to meet with us, even though it is


    always so busy in Xinfeng!¡± Yang Yuting said.


    ¡°Yes, about that¡­ I¡¯ve asked about that proposal bid you mentioned, and I¡¯m afraid Mr. Zhao won¡¯t


    have the time to look at it for several days. You might have to wait a while.¡±


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll let you handle everything!¡± Yang Yuting had no choice but to obey.


    Manager Hu nced at his watch, then murmured with surprise, ¡°That¡¯s weird. Mr. Zhao should be


    here by now?¡± He said as he nced toward the door.


    ¡°Are you expecting someone, Manager Hu?¡± the receptionist, Liu, asked.


    ¡°Ah yes, I was just about to ask you. Please check the front desk and see if Miss Yang Xiaobei has


    arrived,¡± Manager Hu asked, suddenly realizing that it was possible that Miss Yang had arrived early.


    ¡°Miss Yang Xiaobei?¡± Xiao Liu froze, then looked at Yang Xiaobei. Yang Yuting and Guo Ru also found


    themselves shocked. What the heck was Manager Hu seeking out Yang Xiaobei for?


    ¡°Manager Hu, she¡­ she¡¯s called Yang Xiaobei!¡± Xiao Liu pointed to Xiaobei.


    ¡°What?¡± Manager Hu¡¯s face instantly changed and he hurriedly walked to Yang Xiaobei. ¡°If you¡¯re Miss


    Yang, then General Manager Zhao Kang must have¡­?¡±


    ¡°Mm hmm, I¡¯m here to see Mr. Zhao Kang!¡± Yang Xiaobei nodded, relieved atst. Of course Chen Hao


    would never mess with her with something this serious; if he said there was a way, then there was a


    way.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Manager Hu smacked his thigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you this early, Miss Yang. Mr. Zhao Kang sent


    me specifically to wee you.¡±


    His words sent everyone present into a state of shock. Guo Ru in particr had her jaw hanging so


    wide open, she could fit an egg in her mouth.


    ¡°Manager Hu, are you sure there¡¯s someone called Zhao Kang in thispany?¡± Guo Ru said in


    disbelief, as Yang Yan and Yang Ye red at Yang Xiaobei with envy.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s one of thepany¡¯s major CEOs and he usually keeps a low profile. Also, Mrs. Guo, don¡¯t


    you think using the full name of our boss is a little inappropriate?¡± Manager Hu said seriously. There


    were several major CEOs in thispany, and none of them would simply divulge their identities to


    lower-level employees. That was why they were called the ¡°backstage managers¡±, after all.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry. I just wanted to make sure there wasn¡¯t some mistake being made here. Yang Xiaobei


    here is just a low-level employee of ourpany, so what is it about her that warranted a wee


    from Mr. Zhao himself?¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to ask the man himself. Miss Yang, you¡¯re here to discuss a project, yes?¡± Manager


    Hu said reverentially, and Yang Xiaobei nodded solemnly in reply.


    ¡°Oh, good. Mr. Zhao Kang has already prepared the signing ceremony for you. Shall we go up now, if


    it¡¯s alright with you?¡±


    ¡°What, now?¡± Yang Xiaobei herself was surprised. Originally, she assumed Chen Hao would have


    connections like Yang Ye did with his ssmate, but she would have to rely on her own negotiation? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    skills to secure the project. But the whole process was going more smoothly than she thought. And


    Chen Hao¡¯s connection was with one of Xinfeng¡¯s CEOs? Before long, a greeter took Yang Xiaobei¡¯s


    handbag for her and the whole entourage went upstairs.


    ¡°Mom, they must have made some mistake, right?¡± Yang Ye said in disbelief.


    ¡°Yeah. Allegedly, it was Chen Hao who introduced them, but how is it possible for him to have this kind


    of connection?¡± Yang Yan said enviously.


    It was clear that everyone now looked at their families with condescension, given that hard p to the


    face they were just given. Meanwhile, Guo Ru remembered the incident yesterday when Chen Hao


    forked out 76 million instantly and some of the things Yang Ye said about his new look. Now that Chen


    Hao apparently had direct connections with Xinfeng, even a fool would realize that he was no ordinary


    man!


    ¡°Wait!¡± Guo Ru interrupted Yang Yan and her mother, who were whining away like a dog who just got


    kicked. ¡°Do you think we¡¯ve misunderstood Chen Hao all along, and he¡¯s not actually poor? Why else


    would he be so generous and have such an influentialwork?¡± she said grimly.


    Everybody fell silent with that sentence; no one wanted to believe it, but they couldn¡¯t deny the facts.


    ¡°That¡¯s very improbable. I certainly don¡¯t believe it!¡± Aunt Xu Sen shook her head furiously.


    ¡°Yeah, we don¡¯t believe it either!¡± Yang Yan and Yang Ye agreed.


    As for Guo Ru, she was the devilishly smart kind of person, so no one knew what she thought of it. But


    after some time, she suddenly pped a hand to her mouth as if something had shocked her, and that


    surprised Yang Yuting and Yang Ye as well.


    ¡°What is it, Mum?¡± Yang Ye asked hastily.


    ¡°Yeah, Guo Ru. What¡¯s with the shock? I mean, it¡¯s always possible that Chen Hao was just calling in a


    favor he was owed, right?¡± Aunt Xu Sen said.


    ¡°No!¡± Guo Ru shook her head vigorously. ¡°Have you all forgotten the billion-dor present Mother


    received during her birthday party today?¡± She blinked furiously.


    ¡°From that mysterious young master of the Chen family?¡± Some of them fell silent.


    ¡°Yeah, they did mention that the person was called Young Master Chen of the Chen family. Chen Hao¡¯s


    surname is also Chen, so if he was this Young Master Chen, would that exin everything?¡± Guo Ru


    herself was shocked by this theory. This time, everyone fell silent again as their expressions darkened.


    ¡°Impossible! Definitely impossible!¡± Aunt Xu Sen said.


    ¡°But Yang Xiaobei must know something. Aunt Guo Ru, I suggest you stop making guesses as wild as


    Chen Hao being Young Master Chen. If Yang Xiaobei fails to get the project, then all would be clear!¡±


    Yang Yan said.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait for Yang Xiaobei, then!¡± Forty minutester, Yang Xiaobei emerged. However, she


    was carrying five extra files.


    ¡°Yang Xiaobei!¡± Guo Ru and the others were still waiting for her, and they were dumbstruck when they


    saw the five contracts she was holding.


    ¡°Y-You signed all of them?¡± Guo Ru said in disbelief.


    ¡°Mm hmm, you¡¯re looking at five of Xinfeng¡¯s major projects for this year and the next one too!¡± Yang


    Xiaobei said, still overwhelmed. Let¡¯s see if you all can still bully my mother and I after this. After that,


    she made to leave with little regard to her shocked aunts and uncles.


    ¡°Hold it right there!¡± Guo Ru said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t get cocky just because you¡¯ve secured so many projects. Tell me, how did Chen Hao get


    such an influentialwork? How does he even know Mr. Zhao Kang?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 432

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 432


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. You¡¯ll have to ask Chen Hao!¡± Yang Xiaobei said and left unceremoniously.


    ¡°This is it. We¡¯re doomed. Yang Xiaobei has scored a big victory for the family!¡± Yang Ye said furiously.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Patience. I refuse to believe Yang Xiaobei can turn the tables this quickly. Our biggest problem now


    isn¡¯t her but the son of that cheap woman, Chen Hao. We must find out exactly how powerful he is!¡±


    Guo Ru had just finished her sentence when the family group chat received a message. It was from the


    butler, and he was summoning them to the family meeting room in an hour.


    ¡°I told you. Yang Xiaobei is already trying to take credit, and it¡¯s got to be for the project!¡± Aunt Xu Sen


    said.


    Guo Ru sneered with crossed arms, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I want to see just how resilient this girl is!¡±


    An hourter, everyone was in the Yang family meeting room. Usually, family meetings were called on


    behalf of Madame Yang with mandatory attendance, so everyone in the family quickly assembled


    there. Meanwhile, Madame Yang herself sat at the head of the table with a radiant expression.


    ¡°I trust you all have heard about why we¡¯re here today. That¡¯s right, we¡¯re here tomend Xiao Bei for


    sessfully doing what I asked for this morning in a single afternoon. Not only has she secured five


    projects for the family, but she has also sessfully forged a contract of partnership with Xinfeng


    Group. Xiao Bei has truly achieved great things for the family.¡± Madame Yang was smiling widely


    enough for her wrinkles to be fully visible. At the same time, everyone turned to look at Yang Xiaobei


    incredulously.


    ¡°Therefore, I have an announcement to make: Yang Xiaobei will be the manager of all five


    projects as well as the new general manager of thepany¡¯s projects department cum vice president


    of Yang Construction Group.¡± Madame Yang said.


    ¡°What?¡± The room erupted in chaos. Yang Ye especially felt as if he had been hit by a truck,


    considering Madame Yang had named him Vice President of the samepany just before his


    birthday and the official announcement was toe after the birthday banquet. However, Yang Xiaobei


    was to have the position now instead. Guo Ru also felt her lip twitch as Yang Xiaobei was almost on


    par with her status-wise.


    ¡°Xiaobei, continue to maintain a good rtionship with Xinfeng Group. Grandma believes in you!¡±


    Madame Yang said. After discussing many other things on the agenda, the meeting was dismissed,


    and Yang Xiaobei left.


    ¡°Mother,¡± Guo Ru stayed behind and whispered, ¡°Xiaobei is indeed capable, and that is praiseworthy.


    But do you really n on putting her in charge?¡±


    ¡°She got the projects, so of course she¡¯ll be in charge!¡± Madame Yang said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, I even agree with the decision to make her Vice President. But Mother, have you


    considered that as capable as she is, she¡¯s still just a girl? It¡¯s not that she can¡¯t handle the


    responsibilities, but it¡¯s just that she¡¯s old enough to get married any day now. Once she marries into a


    different family, she¡¯ll¡­¡±


    Madame Yang seemed to calm down after hearing her words, so Guo Ru continued, ¡°Besides, Xiaobei


    has always been learning the ropes at the lower levels but never at the upper ones like Yang Ye has. If


    you promote her to upper management all of a sudden, I¡¯m worried that she can¡¯t handle it. At least, I


    think she can¡¯t handle it now. Look at Yang Yuting getting tricked by the Long family even though he


    was so smart. Xiaobei is a little too kind as a person.¡±


    With that, Madame Yang hesitated before calling out, ¡°Ashen, get Xiaobei back here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± Guo Ru exchanged a delighted look with her son when Ashen obliged.


    ¡°This is so frustrating!¡± Xiaobei returned home in a fury.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Chen Hao asked, trimming the housents on the balcony.


    ¡°Guo Ru! That diabolical woman. Grandma promised she would let me manage the projects, and I


    thought I would finally gain some working experience. However, Guo Ru said something to her, and


    now I¡¯m working with Yang Ye on this. What right does he have to do this after how he treated my


    mother and me?¡± Xiaobei fumed.


    ¡°That¡¯s it? Remember, you still call the shots here. Xinfeng Group chose to work with you, not Yang


    Ye,¡± Chen Hao reminded her.


    ¡°Oh, right! Then I¡¯ll be fine! By the way, Chen Hao, I see you have a hamper over there. What¡¯s it for?¡±


    Xiaobei looked at Chen Hao.


    ¡°I was nning another visit to Grandma¡¯s after you all were finished with that meeting.¡± Chen Hao


    wiped his hands and picked up the hamper. He had nned to go this morning, but the sudden


    meeting and the prospect of seeing his aunts again gave him second thoughts.


    ¡°What? Did you think this was my birthday present for you?¡± Chen Hao smiled. He remembered her


    birthday was in two days.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Yang Xiaobei stuck out her tongue at him.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll go visit Grandma first. She¡¯s been going to bed early a lot these days.¡± Chen Hao was in a


    hurry to discuss this matter with his grandmother, and so he left.


    When he arrived, Chen Hao ran into Yang Ye and Guo Ru just as they were strolling. ¡°Chen Hao, what


    are you doing here thiste at night?¡± they asked warily.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Grandma,¡± Chen Hao replied.


    ¡°Hmph! Your grandma is resting right now. Whatever you want to say to her, just say it to me,¡± Guo Ru


    said with crossed arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Chen Hao replied coldly and left immediately.


    ¡°Hold it right there! H-How dare you speak to me like this?¡± Guo Ru fumed. How dare Chen Hao not


    show her any respect, especially in front of the servants?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Hao whirled around and asked harshly.


    Under Chen Hao¡¯s gaze, Guo Ru suddenly found herself speechless. ¡°Nothing.¡± After that, she


    watched Chen Hao go inside.


    ¡°Mom, that vige boy is starting to forget himself. Why were you so scared of him just now?¡± Yang Ye


    said indignantly.


    ¡°What? Did I look that scared?¡± Guo Ru asked in disbelief. When Yang Ye nodded, she remembered


    how her heart nearly skipped a beat when Chen Hao turned to re at her.


    Human emotions were so strange. Just a few days ago, Chen Hao had an air of aloofness as usual,


    and she still mocked and ridiculed him like he was nothing simply because she didn¡¯t like him. Now,


    Chen Hao was the same as he was a few days ago, but whenever she criticised him or even insulted


    him in any way, she felt less confidence for some reason. She even felt fear when Chen Hao red at


    her, but why? She couldn¡¯t believe this!


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, Young Master Chen is here!¡± Ashen told Madame Yang just as she was about to rest.


    Madame Yang froze for a moment before she said, ¡°Send him in.¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 433

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 433


    ¡°Grandma, your health has not been goodtely. So, I bought you some tonics.¡± Chen Hao walked in


    and put the present that he had brought with him aside.


    ¡°Oh! That would be so troublesome for you. You are so sweet,¡± Madame Yang said with a serious face.


    Chen Hao hade empty-handed to her birthday celebration this morning after all.


    Actually, although there was no more rtionship between her and Yuping, blood was still thicker than


    water. Especially since Chen Hao and Chen Xiao were her own grandchildren, Madame Yang wanted


    to get closer to Chen Hao as his grandmother. But when she saw Chen Hao¡¯s poor image, Madame


    Yang thought of the boy from the vige, Chen Jindong, who was Chen Hao¡¯s father. The pair of father


    and son were too alike, including their personalities. They were the type to never fight or argue back,


    which was the typical behavior of people from the rural areas.


    ¡°Chen Hao, how has your mother been these few years?¡± Madame Yang suddenly said after being


    silent for a while.


    ¡°She has been doing very well. Actually, my mum has always missed you, grandma,¡± Chen Hao said,


    sitting next to his grandmother.


    ¡°Huh? She¡¯s doing well? She¡¯s with someone like your dad, and yet she is well? Actually, I know why


    you are here. The Yang Family¡¯s business isn¡¯t usually passed down to the external family branches,


    so don¡¯t think too much about that. It has been more than twenty years and I¡¯ve not heard anything


    from this girl at all. She might think that her mother is already dead,¡± Madame Yang said angrily.


    Chen Hao smiled and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t say that. Actually, I didn¡¯te today for the Yang Family¡¯s


    inheritance, but because I want to lessen the grievance between you and my mom.¡±


    ¡°To lessen the grievance between us? I don¡¯t have much time left to live, so what is there left to


    improve? Furthermore, this girl eloped and caused the Li Family to violently oppose the Yang Family.


    That caused the Yang Family to go from being the leading family of the four most powerful families to


    the least of them. She caused us to be almost destroyed. That time, the Yang Family was vitally hurt,¡±


    Madame Yang said angrily.


    ¡°But wasn¡¯t the Li Family very quickly eliminated?¡± Chen Hao suddenly raised his head and asked.


    Madame Yang was stunned. From Chen Hao¡¯s eyes, she suddenly saw something different that she


    had never seen before.


    ¡°Grandma, today, I have only one thing to say. You cannotpletely me my mom for what


    happened that year. Are you saying that you don¡¯t im the slightest bit of responsibility? Furthermore,


    the world changes so fast that we cannot predict the future. Initially, you thought of Chen Jindong as a


    poor vige boy, but it has been more than twenty years since. Is that still what he is to you?¡± Chen


    Hao asked. ¡°Grandma, take a rest first. In a few days time, I¡¯lle and visit you again.¡± As soon as he


    finished speaking, Chen Hao got up and left.


    As for Madame Yang, what happened just now was out of her expectations. This was the first time she


    spoke to Chen Hao properly. Only then did she realize that Chen Hao was not as submissive and weak


    as he appeared to be. On top of that, what was he hinting at her with his words?


    The family butler sent Chen Hao off before taking the present that he had brought with him. ording


    to convention, whenever somebody sends a gift, no matter what the gift was or who sent it, the family


    butler would carefully record it. But as soon as the butler opened the gift, he was momentarily stunned.


    ¡°This¡­¡± His eyes widened. Holding the gift in both hands, he knocked on Madame Yang¡¯s room door.


    ¡°Madame Yang, please look at this present from Young Master Chen Hao,¡± the butler said emotionally.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Madame Yang took a look and asked doubtfully.


    ¡°If I am not wrong, this seems to be the Tianshan snow lotus that Yan Jing City¡¯s President Tang


    previously bought off an auction. If paired with the thousand-years-old ginseng that was given by Young


    Master Chen today, any sickness can be cured and you will live a long life!¡±


    ¡°What? The Tianshan snow lotus?¡± Madame Yang widened her eyes and said with a shiver. ¡°How did


    Chen Hao get such a precious and expensive thing?¡± Madame Yang was surprised.


    The butler, Ashen, bowed his head and thought carefully for a while. Then, he said, ¡°Madame, there¡¯s


    something that I¡¯m not sure if I should say or not.¡±


    ¡°Say it.¡±


    ¡°I noticed that Young Master Chen Hao is not a normal person. There is an aura of nobility emitting


    from him. Besides, when Young Master Chen Hao was speaking just now, he gave one the impression


    of being extraordinary. The point is, have you ever wondered if the mysterious Young Master Chen


    from the Chen Family¡­¡±


    At this point, Madame Yang was even more surprised. ¡°Are you saying that Young Master Chen from


    the Chen Family is Chen Hao?¡±


    The butler pointed at the Tianshan snow lotus that Chen Hao brought.


    Madame Yang¡¯s heartbeat quickened. ¡°How is that possible? You have seen Chen Jindong¡¯s behavior


    back then. How could it be him?¡± Madame Yang said, full of disbelief.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°This is what I wanted to say, Madame. These few years, the Yang Family has been through a lot and


    the business has been going downhill. In fact, the problem originates from the divisions within the


    family. Especially after you divided the power, the internal battles have be worse. Furthermore, it¡¯s


    not the first time that Master Yang Yuting has gotten the family into major trouble. However, the Yang


    Family business has not crashed. From a few years ago, I¡¯ve been wondering if somebody has been


    secretly helping the Yang Family. Everytime, we were able to avert trouble and we have not faced any


    big problems. Furthermore, a few years ago, Yang Family¡¯s nemesis, the Li Family, went bankrupt


    within the span of a night, despite being such a powerful family. Everybody in the Li Family has gone


    missing. What happened that night is still a mystery!¡±


    The butler had spoken a lot this time; before this, he didn¡¯t say much in fear of making Madame Yang


    angry. But now¡­


    Madame Yang frowned. She thought of the recent birthday feast when Young Master Chen of the Chen


    Family sent gifts worth one billion. She exhaled and her expression suddenly darkened without saying


    anything else.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the next day.


    ¡°Xiaobei, how do you n to celebrate your birthday tomorrow?¡± Chen Hao asked as he looked at


    Xiaobei.


    ¡°All these years, I haven¡¯t really been celebrating my birthday,¡± Xiaobei answered.


    ¡°Alright, this year is different. I¡¯ll celebrate your birthday with you!¡± Chen Hao said with a smile.


    Xiaobei nodded; she was touched. However, there was a question that Xiaobei had wanted to ask


    Chen Hao. She opened her mouth, but the question was stuck in her throat.


    ¡°What is it? Are you going to ask me how I know the people in Xinfeng Group?¡± Chen Hao said with a


    smile.


    Yang Xiaobei shook her head and said, ¡°Chen Hao, I wanted to ask you this. Since you¡¯ve graduated


    for so long already, are you getting married soon? You are quite a catch, so why have I never seen you


    on the phone with a potential partner? I think Qin Ya is especially pretty. On top of that, she¡¯s such a


    nice person.¡± Yang Xiaobei was very attentive and she noticed this.


    Chen Haoughed bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to talk to you about this. But, Xiaobei, I want to ask you,


    do you hate people that miss appointments? For example, your boyfriend agreed to a date with you at


    a certain time, but he doesn¡¯t turn up. How would you feel?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll be disappointed and sad. Actually, no matter how arrogant and indifferent a girl might be,


    she takes her dates very seriously. She will spend a lot of time preparing for a single date. So if the


    date doesn¡¯t show up, of course she¡¯ll be very disappointed. What is it, cousin? Did you miss a date?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 434

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 434


    Chen Hao thought deeply for a while. Then, he touched Xiaobei¡¯s head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this


    next time. That¡¯s right, tomorrow is your birthday. Let me tell you this beforehand¡ªI will prepare a big


    surprise gift for you,¡± Chen Hao said with a smile.


    ¡°Eh? What gift?¡± Xiao Bei asked. She then yfully stuck her tongue out at him.


    ¡°Just wait and see tomorrow.¡± Next, Chen Hao returned to his room.


    When she saw the back of Chen Hao who was leaving, Xiaobei suddenly felt that Chen Hao was


    lonely. Although he yed the role of a loving elder brother, the attentive Xiao Bei also noticed that


    Chen Hao was actually unhappy. In fact, he had a lot weighing on his heart. It was especially so, since


    she didn¡¯t know what happened between Chen Hao and Qin Ya.


    Since Chen Hao wasn¡¯t sharing his thoughts with her, Xiaobei didn¡¯t push him for answers either.


    However, as his cousin, Xiaobei thought that she should do something for Chen Hao.


    The best way to get Chen Hao out of his darkness was to divert his attention. Chen Hao didn¡¯t have


    many friends to hang out with in Yan Jing. So at that moment, Xiaobei came up with a n.


    Soon, it was the next day, which was Xiaobei¡¯s birthday.


    The original n was to make a reservation in a restaurant. However, she received a phone call from


    her family early in the morning, saying that the Yang Family were going to hold a celebration banquet


    on the very same day, for theunch of their projects, and all the executives in the family were going to


    be there.


    The Yang Family had not held banquets for the sake of celebrating sessful bids of projects for the


    past ten years. So, this rare asion was exceptionally grand, even more so than Madame Yang¡¯s


    eightieth birthday celebration. This time, they invited every guest that they could invite. Xiaobei didn¡¯t


    dare to not attend, so she had no choice but to arrive early with Guo Caifeng. As the person in charge


    of the project, Xiaobei and Yang Ye were positioned at the entrance to wee the guest.


    ¡°Hey, Young Master Yang, congrattions on bing the person in charge of the project!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Yang, you are still so young and you¡¯ve already made it at such a young age. Not bad.


    The Yang Family¡¯s future hope is on you.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Yang¡­ No, I should call you President Yang. Congrattions!¡±


    Most of the guests were there this time, after having heard of the reason behind the celebration. Since


    five major projects had been signed, it was the time for the Yang Family to shine and they would no


    longer be what they used to be. However, the person who had put in the most effort¡ªXiaobei¡ªwas


    standing at one side and given the cold shoulder.


    ¡°Hehe, Yang Xiaobei, don¡¯t think that because you signed so many projects, then you would be given a


    higher position. Let me tell you that as long as I, Yang Ye, am here, you will always be beneath me.


    Always!¡± Yang Ye looked at Yang Xiaobei and smiled coldly.


    Yang Xiaobei was so angry that she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Right, Yang Xiaobei, isn¡¯t it your birthday today? Hehe, from the looks of it, you won¡¯t have a chance to


    celebrate,¡± Yang Ye said with a smile.


    Xiaobei red at Yang Ye fiercely.


    Soon after, Madame Yang led the family members out.


    ¡°Xiaobei, why do you have such a cold expression? Look at the asion today! There are so many


    guests here and if you put on such an ugly expression, surely the guests would think that you are being


    unweing!¡± When she saw that Xiaobei¡¯s expression was off, Madame Yang, being a person that


    cared a lot about image, couldn¡¯t help but instantly lecture her.


    ¡°Grandma, maybe you have forgotten that today is Yang Xiaobei¡¯s birthday. You dragged her here to


    wee the guests and because of that, she can¡¯t celebrate her birthday. So, surely she is unhappy,¡±


    Yang Ye said.


    ¡°Huh. So today is Xiaobei¡¯s birthday. I say, how inconsiderate of us. Because of our family¡¯s event, our


    capable Xiaobei cannot celebrate her birthday,¡± Guo Ru added.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that!¡± Yang Xiaobei hurriedly refuted.


    Instead, Madame Yang frowned. ¡°No matter the reason, what¡¯s important is that you and Ye, as the


    people in charge, should have the right attitude since you two are weing guests at the entrance.


    Look at how well Ye is doing it, thenpare him with yourself! Xiaobei, Aunt Guo Ru said that you


    lack executive experience, and I thought that you would be able to adapt quickly. But what your Aunt


    Guo Ru said is true, when ites to entertaining guests, you don¡¯t know how to behave properly.


    Let¡¯s do it like this, you don¡¯t have to wee the guests anymore. Go inside and see what other


    things you can help!¡± Madame Yang said seriously. Then, along with the other family members, she


    moved on to other ces.


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Yang Yeughed coldly.


    ¡°Yang Ye, don¡¯t get too cocky. There will be karma waiting for you for your snide words!¡± As soon as


    Yang Xiaobei said that, she got ready to leave.


    Suddenly, she saw that Chen Hao had arrived. On top of that, he held in his hands a little cake that was


    6 inches wide. It was only then that Xiaobei felt a little more secure on the inside. ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re finally


    here!¡± Xiaobei called out happily.


    ¡°I went to order a cake for you to celebrate your birthday today.¡± Chen Hao shook the little cake in his


    hands.


    ¡°Hehe, turns out that you really are from the rural areas. Who eats cake to celebrate their birthday?


    Ha!¡± Yang Ye smiled with disdain.


    ¡°I like to eat cake. What¡¯s that got to do with you?¡± Yang Xiaobei retorted.


    ¡°I have no time for both of you!¡± Yang Ye snorted coldly.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hi! Xiaobei!¡± At this moment, a car stopped at the Yang Family¡¯s front door. Next, four or five girls that


    were the same age as Xiaobei got out of the car; they all looked good and were pretty tall.


    ¡°Mei Mei, Yang Yang, you¡¯re here!¡± Xiaobei waved her hand.


    They were Xiaobei¡¯s close friends from university. Madame Yang said that when the family held a


    celebration banquet like this, the more the merrier. That was why the family¡¯s younger generations all


    invited their own friends. For example, there were a few of Yang Ye¡¯s male schoolmates standing next


    to him and apanying him.


    ¡°This is so lively, Xiaobei!¡± The four or five girls walked over and they gave her a smile.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m free now anyway,e, let¡¯s go with Chen Hao and walk around!¡±


    Xiaobei had an ulterior motive behind inviting her friends living in the same hostel as her here; she


    wanted Chen Hao to get to know a few more friends so that he won¡¯t be lonely. Since she didn¡¯t know


    what happened between Chen Hao and Qin Ya, maybe one of her pretty schoolmates was fated to be


    with Chen Hao. When it came to something like fate, nobody could know anything with certainty.


    ¡°Hey, this is Chen Hao, your cousin? He is so sweet. Look at him holding the small cake. Did he


    specially buy it for you because he knows that it¡¯s your birthday today?¡± Although the girls spoke well of


    him, they couldn¡¯tpletely hide the disdain in their eyes; they came from powerful families in Yan


    Jing, after all.


    Usually when they celebrated birthdays and gave presents, they would spend a minimum of five


    thousand if the person was a friend. But now, Chen Hao only bought her a small 6 inch cake. ording


    to Xiaobei, Chen Hao was a good person and his family was from a vige in the rural areas, which


    was why they couldn¡¯t help but look down on him from the start.


    On the other hand, next to another good-looking guy, stood three or four tall, handsome, and well-


    dressed men. Naturally, they attracted the attention of the girls.


    ¡°Ladies, how are you? What a coincidence, it is also our first time visiting the Yang Family. Let¡¯s take a


    walk together,¡± said the good-looking guys.


    The pretty girls ignored Chen Hao. Instead, they turned around and looked at the good-looking guys


    and replied, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Yang Ye also smiled and said, ¡°You all are sure thick-skinned enough to be walking around withdies.


    Why don¡¯t we do it like this? Let me assign a house helper and I¡¯ll tell him to bring you all around. That


    way, you can spend some quality time with the pretty girls.¡±


    ¡°Yes, for sure!¡± The pretty girls jumped with joy.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 435

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 435


    When Xiaobei heard this, she was definitely not happy.


    Yang Ye was doing this on purpose.


    She invited her schoolmates, so she could introduce them to Chen Hao and not to Yang Ye¡¯s rotten


    friends.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t walk with them. I¡¯ll take you!¡± Xiaobei said angrily.


    When they saw that Xiaobei was angry, the few female schoolmates pouted and could only ept their


    fate.


    Then, the group followed Xiaobei into the backyard.


    Chen Hao knew what Xiaobei was thinking.


    She wanted to find him a girlfriend.


    Hehe, Chen Hao understood Xiaobei¡¯s efforts.


    However, Chen Hao really wasn¡¯t in the state of mind to make any female friends now.


    It was because of this kind of thing that he had encountered so much trouble.


    What happened with Zhao Yifan was the perfect example.


    Therefore, Chen Hao mostly saw this group of young pretty girls as little sisters and interacted with


    them like he was their older brother.


    But, clearly, this group of young pretty girls didn¡¯t think much of him, and they didn¡¯t have ns to talk


    to him anymore.


    Therefore, the atmosphere was slightly awkward.


    ¡°Hi, pretty girls, we meet again.¡± Yang Ye and his few rotten friends also arrived there at this moment.


    They greeted the pretty girls.


    ¡°Yes, what a coincidence!¡± the pretty girls said, smiling.


    ¡°This means that we are fated to meet. What do you think? Let¡¯s exchange WeChat contacts. If there is


    any fun ce to visit in the future, we¡¯ll rmend it to you,¡± the few boys said with a smile.


    Then, they looked at Chen Hao with disdain. ¡°Can I just say a word about Chen Hao? You bought a


    cake for the pretty girls, but it¡¯s so small that they can¡¯t even share it among themselves. Why didn¡¯t


    you just buy a bigger one?¡± the few boys took a jab at Chen Hao.


    Meanwhile, they exchanged WeChat contacts with the pretty girls.


    When they saw Yang Xiaobei intentionally staring at them, they didn¡¯t stay long. Instead, they winked at


    the pretty girls and left.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, if I knew that you all wereing, I would¡¯ve bought a bigger one.¡± Chen Hao smiled bitterly.


    The few pretty girls rolled their eyes wordlessly and ignored what Chen Hao had said.


    ¡°Hey, Mei Mei. Did you all see a guy that I think was Wang Kun from Wang Group?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I thought it looked like him. There was another good-looking one. He had sses on. I think he


    was Zhang Lin from Feiyue Information and Technology Company. Theirpany is about to get listed


    on the stock market.¡±


    ¡°My God. Since they are together, surely they¡¯re not just some random people. They muste from


    influential family backgrounds.¡±


    ¡°So, what do you think? Which good-looking guy do you like?¡± Mei Mei and the rest discussed.


    When the topic turned to their social status, the conversation became even more heated.


    Xiaobei took a deep breath and looked at Chen Hao. ¡°Chen Hao, thank you for buying me the cake.


    Since I was young, other than Mom, nobody has ever properly celebrated my birthday with me. Let¡¯s


    find somewhere to share the cake,¡± Xiaobei said, touched, as she tugged on Chen Hao¡¯s hand.


    ¡°All right!¡±


    At this moment, the housekeeper Ashen was running off his feet.


    It was true that when a family sent out a signal, everybody, regardless of whether they were


    acquainted, would all have toe.


    It would be like what was happening now.


    Thinking about the boring eighteenth birthday that was held two days ago would make one sigh.


    Looking at the time, it would be ten thirty soon.


    Most of the guests had already arrived, so Yang Ye returned to the lobby to entertain the guests,


    whereas Ashen reced him and stood at the door.


    When he saw there were no more guestsing, Ashen was about to head inside too.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    At this moment, he suddenly saw a convoy approaching from not far away.


    ¡°More guests?¡±


    Ashen stood up straight.


    When the convoy got nearer, he got a closer look and was surprised.


    They were luxury vehicles.


    It was too cool!


    As many guests were present, there were a total of a hundred extravagant cars here. Despite that, the


    combined price of all one hundred cars was no match for these ten luxury cars.


    These were VIPs!


    Ashen was shocked.


    At this moment, a family of four stepped out of the convoy.


    They were a middle-aged couple, carrying their son and daughter.


    ¡°Hello, thank you for attending Yang family¡¯s feast. You are¡­ President Zhang?¡±


    When Ashen took a proper look at the person, he became even more shocked.


    ¡°Hello. I¡¯m Zhang Bonian.¡±


    ¡°Oh! I know you. President Zhang, your reputation precedes you. You are the richest among the four


    richest men!¡±


    Ashen was so emotional that his hand was shaking.


    The richest man hade too.


    One must know that the Yang family never had a chance to rub shoulders with them, so of course this


    was a surprise.


    After that, another convoy arrived.


    This time, a man, who was around fifty years old, came out with his family.


    Ashen¡¯s eyeballs were about to fall out.


    ¡°Mr. Yang? Is that you?¡±


    My God! The president of Yan Jing City was here! Why was he here? My God!


    Bigger names arrived too.


    The tycoon from the far east province as well as the rich and famous from the northwest provinces had


    all arrived.


    There were ten to twenty of them, and they all brought their families.


    If Ashen didn¡¯t give his own thigh a hard pinch, allowing the waves of pain to tell him that it was all real


    and not a dream, he would have probably cked out.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Ashen bowed and didn¡¯t straighten his body from the beginning until the end.


    ¡°Don¡¯t trouble the butler. We are not here to attend the Yang family¡¯s feast,¡± Zhang Bonian said as he


    pacified his little daughter.


    ¡°Huh? What about other bosses?¡±


    Ashen was surprised.


    ¡°May I know where Miss Yang Xiaobei is? We¡¯re here to celebrate her birthday with her.¡±


    ¡°Huh? To celebrate Miss Xiaobei¡¯s birthday?¡±


    Ashen waspletely stunned.


    When did Miss Xiaobei know so many grand and rich big shots?


    However, Ashen didn¡¯t dare to ask much and was even more afraid to slight them.


    ¡°Miss Xiaobei is in the backyard. I¡¯ll bring you there now.¡±


    Ashen bowed and led them to the backyard.


    When Xiaobei saw so many big shots, she was as stunned as her schoolmates were.


    ¡°Miss Xiaobei, happy birthday to you. We are here to celebrate your birthday!¡± they said with a smile.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Xiaobei was bewildered.


    Mei Mei and the few other girls were also stunned.


    ¡°My God, what¡¯s it with Xiaobei? Isn¡¯t that Jinmen¡¯s President Zhang and our Yang Jing City¡¯s Mr.


    Yang? My God, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    The girls were not talking about guys anymore because they were so shocked that they became


    speechless.


    ¡°Haha, Miss Xiaobei, we big shots traveled from afar to celebrate your birthday with you, surely you will


    wee us? Aren¡¯t you going to offer us a seat?¡± Zhang Bonian said with a heartyugh.


    ¡°Oh! Of course I will. President Zhang, Mr. Yang, and¡­ Please let me grab you your seats!¡±


    Xiaobei was at a loss. She was in the middle of eating her cake and didn¡¯t know where to get seats.


    She was so shocked that she was sweating.


    ¡°Bosses, you are today¡¯s biggest guests, so how can you sit in the backyard? Please follow me into the


    lobby,¡± Ashen said emotionally.


    ¡°No, the backyard isn¡¯t bad. Just put out a few tables and different types of wine. We¡¯ll drink a little of


    each. Hahaha!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Bonian took out a jade bracelet. ¡°Miss Xiabei, this is your


    birthday present. I hope that we can continue to support each other¡¯s business in the future.¡±


    Jade bracelets were not cheap at all.


    Although Ashen was agitated, he maintained his cool.


    When he saw that the bosses didn¡¯t want to move to the lobby, he immediately instructed the servants


    to move some tables and chairs out and prepare a banquet there as per the request of the big shots.


    Ashen saw that Miss Xiaobei was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know what to do. However, he still had


    some presence of mind, so he stood there and carefully assisted Miss Xiaobei in serving them.


    After all, the Yang family couldn¡¯t afford to offend any one of them.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 436

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 436


    ¡°Thank you for the gift, Mr. Shen.¡± Yang Xiaobei took the gift from yet another big shot, and Mei Mei


    and the others became shocked. They surrounded her with immense envy.


    ¡°Miss Xiaobei, are these all your good friends? They¡¯re all so pretty, but I¡¯m afraid we didn¡¯t prepare


    that many gifts. I¡¯ll ask someone to send some giftster to you all as this is our first meeting.¡± Mr.


    Zhang¡¯s wife, Mrs. Zhang, smiled.


    ¡°What? A-Are we going to get presents too?¡± Mei Mei and the others said, overjoyed.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Yay! Thank you, Mr. and Mrs. Zhang! Also, thank you¡­¡± Mei Mei and the girls couldn¡¯t thank these


    women enough when they were given gifts as a courtesy. After all, it was almost impossible for these


    big shots to spare them a nce, much less give them gifts.


    ¡°Xiaobei, get these men some water,¡± Mei Mei said excitedly.


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. We can do it ourselves,¡± Mr. Zhang and the others said.


    ¡°Come on, call me ¡®uncle,¡¯ and I¡¯ll give you some cake.¡± Chen Hao coaxed a young child with a smile.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle,¡± the girl said obediently, blinking her big eyes.


    ¡°Good girl.¡± Chen Hao fed her the cake.


    ¡°Uncle, we want some too,¡± several other kids cried out.


    ¡°All right, everyone will get some!¡± Chen Hao smiled.


    ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t he overdoing it a little?¡±


    ¡°I know, right? These children have an upper-ss upbringing, and he¡¯s feeding them that stuff?¡±


    ¡°My God, isn¡¯t this embarrassing?¡± Mei Mei and the others said worriedly. They quickly pulled Xiaobei


    aside after shooting Chen Hao a re.


    ¡°Xiaobei, get that cousin of yours out of here! Come on, these big shots already have us to keep them


    company!¡± Mei Mei stomped her foot worriedly.


    ¡°What? Why?¡± Xiaobei said, displeased.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s disgracing us all?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, look at all the bigshots here. We can¡¯t let ourselves be embarrassed like this!¡± the other girls


    chimed in.


    ¡°No, my cousin has to stay. Besides, I have something to ask him,¡± Xiaobei said and walked over to


    Chen Hao. ¡°Chen Hao, why are these big bosses all here to celebrate my birthday?¡± Realistically


    speaking, they were probably because of Chen Hao himself since he had a vastwork and had


    always been so mysterious.


    ¡°Mm-hmm, this is my first present to you as your cousin. Do you like it?¡± Chen Hao smiled gently.


    Yang Xiaobei¡¯s eyes went wide at once. It really was because of him! ¡°But how? How did you get so


    many bosses to celebrate my birthday?¡± she asked. After all, these presents were a little overwhelming.


    ¡°Heh, I didn¡¯t do anything. They came of their own ord. Didn¡¯t you hear what they said about


    wanting to work with you in the future?¡± Chen Hao replied.


    ¡°Work with me? But I¡ª¡±


    At that moment, Guo Caifeng rushed in with a rage-filled expression. ¡°Stupid girl, why the heck are you


    doing here? I¡¯ve been looking all over for you, and you didn¡¯t answer my calls. Your grandmother¡¯s


    been getting impatient, but the whole time, you¡ª¡± She stopped in her tracks. At the sight of her own


    daughter holding a party in the backyard, her rage worsened. ¡°Xiaobei, can you please have some


    common sense? I told you we would celebrate your birthday tonight, but you insist on celebrating it now


    and in the backyard too, no less? You¡¯re just giving Guo Ru and her family an excuse to shame us!¡±


    Guo Caifeng was at her wits¡¯ end and was just about to drag Yang Xiaobei away when she noticed the


    guests at the table. She let out a surprised yelp, covering her mouth with a hand, as she scanned the


    bosses with a clear look of recognition.


    ¡°You must be Miss Xiaobei¡¯s mother. Hello, we¡¯re all here to celebrate her birthday today!¡± The bosses


    smiled at her.


    Guo Caifeng suddenly realised what was going on when she saw Ashen obediently serving tea.


    ¡°Celebrating my daughter¡¯s birthday? B-But¡­¡± She wrung her hands emotionally, speechless. Then,


    her expression suddenly hardened as she yanked Chen Hao¡¯s ear. ¡°Get up! You have some nerve,


    don¡¯t you? I¡¯m here now, but you refuse to let me have a seat.¡±


    In an instant, Guo Caifeng dragged Chen Hao off to the side, and that scene seemed to shock the


    bosses present. ¡°My God!¡± one of them eximed as some of them identally dropped their teacups


    and stood up, looking shocked.


    ¡°Oh dear, I¡¯m so sorry to have startled you all. Don¡¯t just stand there. Please take a seat,¡± Guo Caifeng


    said, red in the face, while Chen Hao massaged his ear. It was only when he nodded at Mr. Zhang and


    the others that they dared sit down. Xiaobei tugged her mother aside and whispered something to her.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Guo Caifeng eximed again and turned to Chen Hao with a different expression.


    ¡°I¡­ Ch-Chen Hao, please have a seat!¡± She pulled out a chair, still in a state of shock, and Chen Hao


    At the same time, Madame Yang was already being toasted multiple times with tea in the front of the


    foyer with Yang Ye by her side. Seeing that so many people were paying their respects today, she was


    overjoyed. How long had it been since the Yang family were able to witness such a scene? It was only


    after the toasting was done that her face fell.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? We¡¯re about tomence the celebration, and Xiaobei is still missing. Didn¡¯t her


    mother go summon her? Has she gone missing too? Ashen!¡± Madame Yang instinctively called out.


    ¡°The butler¡¯s not here, Grandma,¡± Yang Ye replied.


    ¡°Hmph! You are all so disrespectful. The amount of disrespect you have shown is uneptable!¡±


    Madame Yang mmed her teacup on the table.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you, Mother. Xiaobei may have gotten lucky, but she¡¯s ultimately not much of an asset to the


    family. You said I was just jealous of her achievements, but look what has happened.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I even saw some of her ssmates at the door just now. They must have run off somewhere to


    have fun instead of focusing on the family. Look, Grandma! All the guests here today might not mind,


    but what if word gets out that we¡¯re poor hosts? Wouldn¡¯t that put our efforts to waste?¡± Yang Ye added.


    ¡°But Xiaobei scored us so many projects, so she¡¯s still the core of the Yang family¡¯s inner circle. I


    suppose it doesn¡¯t hurt to let her be a little stubborn since we never know if we¡¯ll rely on her in the


    future,¡± Yang Yan said, adding fuel to the fire.


    ¡°Hmph! Who said she is the core of the inner circle and we¡¯ll rely on her? I¡¯m not even dead yet. If this


    girl and her mother are bent on breaking the rules, then I¡¯ll make sure she won¡¯t get to manage a single


    project after the banquet¡¯s over! Let¡¯s see if she would like to go back to being just an employee.¡±


    Guo Ru exchanged a smile with her son Yang Ye.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 437

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 437


    ¡°It¡¯s so lively in here!¡± a discordant voice suddenly called out from the door, and an entourage


    swaggered in with a young man leading them.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re not invited to this event.¡± A servant blocked their way.


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± The man shoved him aside, and there was only silence afterward.


    ¡°Long Shaolei?¡± Madame Yang frowned and stood up, with the entire family following suit and sending


    Long Shaolei res. Long Shaolei, the firstborn heir of the Long family, was a young but extremely


    influential man with the nickname ¡®Trump Card.¡¯ Second only to the Long family patriarch, he had also


    led the charge in battling and subduing all the other families on behalf of his own.


    Since returning from overseas four years ago, he had been responsible for almost a hundred buyouts


    of both big and small enterprises, which further cemented the Long family¡¯s position and brought it to


    new heights.


    ¡°Madame Yang, isn¡¯t it a little rude to leave our family off the guest list for such a lively celebration?¡±


    Long Shaolei squinted at her with a small smile.


    ¡°The Long family practically has power over all of Yan Jing. A small family such as ours wouldn¡¯t dare


    trouble a force of nature such as yours,¡± Madame Yang shot back. ¡°State your business, Young Master


    Lei. Didn¡¯t we already take care of the debts my son had incurred with your family a few days ago?¡±


    ¡°Of course. To be honest, we wouldn¡¯t have minded even if he settled them a few dayste. After all,


    the Yang and Long family go way back, so we would never hold such a small loan against you people.


    However, I¡¯vee to collect a different debt, and this time it¡¯s not a small amount!¡± Long Shaolei


    smiled.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Madame Yang frowned, whereas her children and many of the family members seemed to


    tense up after hearing Long Shaolei¡¯s words.


    ¡°What do you mean by that, Young Master Lei? We do have debts, but they were from Mr. Zhang, Mr.


    Miao, and Mr. Li¡­¡± Yang Yuting raged.


    ¡°Yes, of course. That was the case, but these bosses have just reached a deal with us and agreed to


    let us collect them from you instead! ording to my calctions, your family has borrowed quite a lot


    from at least thirty organisations over the years. Tsk, tsk. Almost ten billion in total, and that is excluding


    the loans from the banks.¡±


    ¡°Y-You¡¯re bluffing! It¡¯s impossible for my family to be deep in debt as our family¡¯s business is sorge!¡±


    Madame Yang¡¯s face paled. Long Shaolei¡¯s implications were crystal clear: If he called in all those


    debts at once, the Yang family wouldn¡¯t be able to scrounge up the cash to repay it unless they mass


    mortgaged their assets. Since the banks would follow suit and call in their debts as well, the Yang


    family would likely suffer a fate worse than bankruptcy.


    ¡°Heh, you¡¯ll have to ask your children for that!¡± Long Shaoleiughed coldly.


    ¡°All of you, speak!¡± Madame Yang mmed her cane on the ground. Yang Yuting and Guo Ru gulped


    in fear, but no one spoke.


    ¡°I guess no one wants to say it, so let me tell you why,¡± Long Shaolei said with a shake of his head.


    ¡°What makes the Yang family special is that power is divided among the heirs because only the most


    profitable branch of the family would be deemed worthy of session, right? Do the math. I think


    everyone in your family would rather get a loan under the Yang family¡¯s name than risk their own


    capital.¡±


    Madame Yang was filled with so much rage that it took her a moment to understand Yang Yuting¡¯s


    actions, and why he said the cash flow issue could easily be solved with a loan. It turned out they had


    been pulling the same trick for years.


    ¡°Mr. Miao and Mr. Li, why didn¡¯t you notify us of the transfer?¡± Yang Yuting¡¯s face was pale since plenty


    of people whom he worked with were present. ¡°Do you know how big of a blow you just dealt my


    family?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Yuting. Can¡¯t you see that they¡¯ve been in cahoots with the Long family all along?¡±


    Madame Yang red at Yang Yuting, whereas the bosses exchanged condescending grins.


    ¡°Even the weakest god can overpower the strongest mortal. If pushes to shove, we¡¯ll just give up


    some of our assets. We¡¯ll repay you every single cent, so don¡¯t you worry about that!¡± Madame Yang¡¯s


    hands shook. The Yang family had undeniably been dealt a big blow, and the family as a whole were


    still too shocked to even react to this threat. After all, every branch of the family was only looking out for


    themselves since Madame Yang had retired and divided the power.


    Take a project investment, for instance¡ªif they had risked their own money and lost, they would be at a


    disadvantage. If that investment was made under the family¡¯s name, they would be able to cut their


    losses. Since everyone had a shot at bing the sessor of the Yang family, no one saw the need


    to go easy on the family coffers.


    ¡°Great, I¡¯m so relieved to hear you say that, Madame Yang!¡± Long Shaolei burst outughing as


    Madame Yang slumped into her seat out of anger and dizziness.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Shame on our family. Oh, the shame!¡± Madame Yang cried out in regret. Suddenly, the sound of


    firecrackers rang out from the backyard, and that was thest straw for Madame Yang. Who in the


    family dared celebrate their misfortune?¡±


    ¡°Oh my, the Yang family is indeed resilient! You people can still celebrate after a loss of ten billion.¡±


    Long Shaolei smiled.


    ¡°Ashen!¡± Madame Yang was practically seeing red.


    ¡°Ashen¡¯s not here, Grandma,¡± Yang Ye replied.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Madame Yang gave Yang Ye a loud p. ¡°Then find him and get me whoever


    set those off in the backyard!¡± Immediately, a servant rushed to the backyard only to find several kids


    ying with mini firecrackers.


    ¡°Oh, dear. Mr. Butler and Miss Xiaobei, I¡¯ve finally found you! Ma¡¯am has been looking all over for you!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiaobei asked, noticing the servant¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Something bad has happened. The Long family¡¯se to collect their debts!¡± the servant replied.


    ¡°What?¡± Xiaobei and the butler eximed in shock before turning to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s see what that family¡¯s up to now,¡± Chen Hao said with a nod, whereas the servant had


    already rushed back to the foyer.


    ¡°So? Have you found Xiaobei and Ashen?¡± Madame Yang asked with a grim look.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. The butler, Young Master Chen Hao, and several bosses are celebrating her birthday in


    the backyard,¡± the servant said.


    Bang!


    Madame Yang threw her teacup onto the ground. ¡°This is mass mutiny!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 438

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 438


    ¡°Birthdays, birthdays, birthdays! That¡¯s all that Yang Xiaobei knows! What can be more important than


    the Yang family¡¯s banquet?¡± Madame Yang said, close to passing out.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± There was only heavy silence in the foyer when Xiaobei arrived and saw the Long family in


    the middle of a standoff with her grandmother. Realizing what was going on, she rushed to Madame


    Yang¡¯s side, and her party guests followed suit.


    ¡°Exin yourselves! What do you¡ª¡± Madame Yang was about to start yelling when her gaze zeroed in


    on the men who were standing behind Xiaobei and giving her a surreal feeling. In an instant, all two


    hundred guests at the banquet erupted in chaos.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mr. Zhang, the richest man in Jinmen?¡±


    ¡°Oh, dang! It is him!¡± Some of the guests shot to their feet with surprise.


    ¡°Wait, that¡¯s Mr. Yang from our Yan Jing area! How would a man of this calibere to this party?¡±


    ¡°And that guy! He¡¯s Mr. Guo, the wealthy baron from the North!¡± everyone eximed.


    Madame Yang herself recognized every single one of these men. Under normal circumstances, the


    family wasn¡¯t even fit to lick their boots? Why were they here to celebrate Xiaobei¡¯s birthday?


    Ashen seemed agitated. ¡°It¡¯s true, ma¡¯am. Mr. Zhang and the others arrived quite early specifically to


    celebrate Miss Xiaobei¡¯s birthday. I was worried the servants wouldn¡¯t serve them well enough, so I¡¯ve


    been personally serving them the whole time.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Madame Yang¡¯s expression wavered, and everyone else¡¯s eyes went wide with disbelief.


    ¡°Everyone, please have a seat!¡± Madame Yang did not expect such an overwhelming surprise and had


    completely forgotten about the depressing situation she was in.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re being too modest, Madame Yang. We didn¡¯t want to disturb your banquet, but since Miss


    Xiaobei has brought us here, we have no choice but to y the gatecrashers. I do hope you all don¡¯t


    mind us old folks.¡± Mr. Yang smiled.


    ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Mr. Miao and the others immediately agreed, but Long Shaolei wasn¡¯t surprised.


    These guests were important enough to warrant a personal meeting from his own grandfather, so he


    was usually in no position to approach them.


    ¡°Long Shaolei, it¡¯s a big day for our family. Is there anything else you need to do before you leave?¡±


    Yang Xiaobei asked coldly.


    ¡°No, nothing more. It¡¯s Uncle Zhang and Uncle Yang, right?¡± Long Shaolei smiled and tried to approach


    them for a toast.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, why are you still here?¡± Zhang Bonian replied in a frigid tone.


    ¡°Oh? Of course, I¡¯ll take my leave then,¡± Long Shaolei answered and broke out in a cold sweat, clearly


    embarrassed. Of all the factors he had taken into ount, the unseemly Yang Xiaobei of the Yang


    family was the one who took him by surprise. Because of this, he didn¡¯t dare stay long and retreated


    with his pitiful entourage.


    ¡°You were awesome, Xiaobei! That was Young Master Lei you just talked back to.¡± Mei Mei and the


    girls tugged on Xiaobei¡¯s arm excitedly.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°My cousin hates them and so do I. Besides, my cousin is right here!¡± Yang Xiaobei said happily.


    ¡°Oh, him? Then, spill the beans. What were you two whispering about just now?¡± Mei Mei and the


    others suddenly found the mysterious Chen Hao interesting.


    Before Yang Xiaobei could answer, Guo Caifeng hastily said, ¡°Mother, so many bosses havee to


    celebrate Xiaobei¡¯s birthday because of my nephew Chen Hao. He even said he had prepared three


    gifts. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± She clung onto the arm of this nephew she had grown fond of.


    Her words caused Madame Yang to look up at Chen Hao with surprise and suspicion of his true


    influence. For the first time today, Madame Yang felt that Chen Hao had be distant. Meanwhile,


    Yang Ye and Guo Ru stewed in embarrassment on the sidelines.


    ¡°Yup. One down, and two more to go.¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Wait, why is Long Shaoleiing back?¡± someone eximed. Right after that, Long Shaolei and his


    entourage retreated into the foyer, followed by the entrance of a woman with an impressive yet


    dangerously intimidating entourage of her own that made everyone uneasy.


    W-Who was this? Madame Yang¡¯s lips twitched while Yang Xiaobei and the others looked at the young


    and beautiful woman with shock. They could see that Long Shaolei only retreated back here because


    of her.


    ¡°What a coincidence, Shaolei! We meet again,¡± thedy said, chewing on a piece of gum.


    ¡°Yeah, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a while,.¡± Long Shaolei replied as cold sweat was streaming


    down his face.


    ¡°President Chen!¡± Mr. Zhang and the others greeted her as they shot to their feet and gave a respectful


    ny-degree bow.


    ¡°Pre-President Chen?¡± Madame Yang couldn¡¯t help but bow a little at the sight of so many bosses


    bowing to her at once. The atmosphere of the room alone was proof of her extraordinary power.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Chen Hao stopped her from bowing just in time.


    ¡°Chen Hao, who is she?¡± Xiaobei asked. Her face was slightly flushed from nervousness.


    ¡°Chen Xiao, this is our cousin, Xiaobei.¡± Chen Hao patted Xiaobei¡¯s head.


    ¡°Wait, is she my cousin, Chen Xiao?¡± Xiaobei put a hand over her mouth when the realization hit her.


    She had known that her cousins included Chen Hao and his sister, Chen Xiao, but she had never met


    thetter.


    ¡°Xiaobei, you¡¯ve grown up to be such a beautifuldy.¡± Chen Xiao walked over and took Xiaobei¡¯s


    hand.


    ¡°Chen Xiao?¡± Madame Yang¡¯s eyes went wider than before. Was this person really her own


    granddaughter, Chen Xiao?


    ¡°Xiaobei, I have nothing much to give you for our first meeting or your birthday, but I brought this for


    you.¡± Chen Xiao took out a tiny box and opened it. In an instant, a light illuminated the room, and an air


    of extraordinariness followed.


    ¡°Is this¡­ the legendary Moonlight Pearl?! My God!¡± someone shouted upon recognizing the gift. Mei


    Mei and the others, on the other hand, were practically dying of envy. Who knew Chen Hao¡¯s family


    was so powerful? Now, they were regretting the fact that they had never asked for his WeChat contact.


    ¡°Xiaobei, if your cousin gives you something, take it!¡± Guo Caifeng urged, giddy with excitement as Guo


    Ru and her family looked on, dumbstruck.


    ¡°Grandma,¡± Chen Xiao greeted Madame Yang nonchntly after looking at Madame Yang.


    Madame Yang nodded in acknowledgement. Even through her joy, she noticed that Chen Hao and


    Chen Xiao were pr opposites. Why did someone who had lived a whole lifetime like herself feel so


    intimidated by Chen Xiao?


    After that, Chen Xiao looked around the room, but no one in the crowd dared meet her gaze. Her eyes


    landed on Xiaobei again, and Chen Xiao smiled. ¡°Xiaobei, my brother and I have prepared three gifts


    for you. Thest one is on its way!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 439

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 439


    ¡°There¡¯s a big gift?¡±


    Even the guests present were all full of anticipation.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    These siblings from the Chen Group were too powerful.


    ¡°For the third item, you¡¯ll have to wait for your cousin¡¯s wife to give it to you.¡±


    Then, Chen Xiao looked behind her and saw a group of servants who had just walked through the door.


    A free-spirited girl suddenly walked in.


    The girl¡¯s looks were striking. She had a cultured and sophisticated air, and it was as if her presence


    lowered the temperature by a few degrees and made the air turn frigid.


    She was such a pretty girl.


    Everybody there was surprised.


    ¡°My cousin¡¯s wife?¡±


    Xiaobei was especially surprised, and she looked at Chen Hao.


    The person who had arrived was naturally Shen Lan.


    Chen Hao bowed his head and didn¡¯t say anything. This was something tooplicated for him to


    properly understand even if it was thoroughly exined to him.


    ¡°Grandma, how are you?¡±


    After Shen Lan walked over and stood next to Chen Hao, she bowed slightly to Madame Yang with a


    smile.


    Madame Yang smiled widely and kept nodding her head.


    ¡°My grandson¡¯s wife is such an outstanding girl. That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great!¡±


    Madame Yang continued nodding her head.


    For the first time in her long life, Madame Yang felt that her family had brought her a feeling of glory


    and pride.


    ¡°Xiaobei, this gift is from Chen Hao and me.¡±


    Miss Shen smiled at Xiaobei.


    She took out a contract out of nowhere.


    Xiaobei blinked and looked at it.


    ¡°Xiaobei, from today onward, you will be the chairman of Xinfeng Group in Yan Jing City. At the same


    time, you will also be the president of the Chen family¡¯s northern sub-industry.¡±


    Miss Shen smiled.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Xiaobei was stunned.


    Madame Yang was also stunned.


    ¡°Xinfeng Group actually belongs to the Chen family? And Xiaobei will be the chairman of Xinfeng


    Group from now on?¡±


    One must know that the Chen family¡¯s northern business included more than just Xinfeng Group, but


    even Xinfeng Group alone was powerful enough to beat the three most powerful families of that region.


    And Xiaobei was going to be the chairman of the Xinfeng Group.


    Everybody present gaped and couldn¡¯t believe the scene unfolding before their eyes.


    Guo Ru, however, felt miserable on the inside. The news left a bad taste in her mouth.


    ¡°Hooray! Xiaobei!¡±


    On the other hand, Mei Mei and the rest excitedly waved Xiaobei¡¯s arms.


    It was no wonder that President Zhang and the rest took the initiative to celebrate Xiaobei¡¯s birthday


    with her and even wanted her to help them out in business.


    So, this was the reason.


    Old Master Chen made up his mind a long time ago to give Xinfeng Group to Xiaobei.


    Madame Yang was extremely happy.


    First, Chen Hao and Chen Xiao helped her untangle the difficulty with the Long family.


    And now, they gave them such a big present. Madame Yang was grateful and touched.


    At the same time, she felt a different kind of emotion in her heart.


    Only when the gift-giving ceremony was over did Chen Xiao turn her gaze to Long Shaolei who was


    standing unmoving at one side.


    ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I won¡¯t torture you. Lei, I suspect that you have forgotten the shameful


    incident that you and your dad experienced in Jin Ling,¡± Chen Xiao said coldly.


    ¡°Miss Xiao, I didn¡¯t forget!¡± Long Shaolei nodded right away.


    That year, the individuals that Chen Xiao kicked out of Jin Ling were Long Shaolei and his father.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t forget. Remember, when you see the Yang family in the future, stay away.


    Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not warning you ahead of time. Drop dead and get lost!¡± Chen Xiao said.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Xiao!¡±


    Long Shaolei was about to leave.


    ¡°Come back! I said ¡®drop dead¡¯!¡± Chen Xiao said again.


    Long Shaolei¡¯s face convulsed with pain.


    This was a repeat of what happened that year.


    But Long Shaolei didn¡¯t even dare to gasp for air now.


    Damn, who knew that Yang Xiaobei of the Yang family actually had such backing.


    Without a choice, Long Shaolei could only drop dead on the ground and rolled his way out of there.


    After the feast was over, Guo Ru, Aunt Xu Sen, and the rest were still in shock.


    They also wanted to butter Chen Xiao up.


    What they got instead was Chen Xiao¡¯s cold gaze, so they didn¡¯t even dare to say anything to suck up


    to her.


    As for Xiaobei, she now upied a dominant position.


    Later that night, they were in Madame Yang¡¯s home office at Yang¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Turns out that Chen Jindong is actually very powerful.¡±


    After listening to Chen Hao¡¯s simple exnation, Madame Yang¡¯s face looked a little sad.


    ¡°Grandma, the grudge is in the past, so let it stay in the past. What¡¯s important now is that we have the


    opportunity for a family reunion,¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°In the past? I treated Yuping so badly that year, and I caused Xiaobei¡¯s father to be this way.


    Yuping and her brother had a close bond, so she must really hate me¡ªher own mother¡ªnow,¡±


    Madame Yang said with tears flowing down her face.


    ¡°Not at all. All these years, my mom really misses you. Maybe you didn¡¯t know about this, but my mom


    came to visit you many times. In fact, shees every year,¡± Chen Xiao said.


    When Madame Yang heard this, she raised her head and felt very touched.


    She really regretted how radically traditional she was when she was younger.


    Otherwise, the family would¡¯ve been harmonious, and that would¡¯ve been great. Also, the incident with


    the Long family would not have happened.


    ¡°On top of that, Grandma, Auntie also misses my dad, and she has scouted out many doctors for him.


    She even financially aided Xiaobei, so she couldplete her studies.¡±


    ¡°Financially aided Xiaobei in her studies?¡±


    When Madame Yang heard this, her tears started to fall again.


    Her own granddaughter¡ªthe Young Miss of the formidable Yang family¡ªhad faced so much difficulty


    that she nearly couldn¡¯t finish her studies, and she, as the grandma, had no idea.


    People, whether they were good or bad, would rarely ill-treat their own children.


    Madame Yang reminisced about her life. She was so busy chasing fame and fortune that she forgot


    about her family and the warmth it brought.


    ¡°Yuping, I have wronged you and your dad. I have also wronged Xiaobei and the two siblings, Chen


    Hao and Chen Xiao. Sigh.¡±


    The family chatted until veryte in the night.


    At the same time, there were people who were happy as well as those who were not.


    Pong!


    ¡°I need alcohol. Give me some alcohol!¡±


    From the bar came the sound of alcohol bottles breaking and the shouts of a youth who was pissed


    drunk.


    ¡°Young Master Yang, you¡¯ve had too much to drink. That¡¯s enough drinking already. Go home,¡± advised


    the female bar manager.


    Smack!


    Yang Ye raised his hand and pped her. ¡°Damn you, do you look down on me too? All right, now


    anybody can look down on me. Go and get me some alcohol!¡± he roared.


    The female manager held her cheek and red at Yang Ye angrily.


    After that, she left to fetch him alcohol.


    When she came back with the alcohol, a few people stopped her.


    ¡°A-Are you Young Master Lei?¡± asked the female manager unexpectedly.


    ¡°Give that to me. Without my instruction, nobody is allowed toe in.¡±


    Young Master Lei took the wine bottle from her.


    Naturally, an underling of his threw a wad of money toward the female manager.


    ¡°Yes, of course!¡±


    The female manager nodded her head endlessly.


    ¡°Young Master Yang, here¡¯s your alcohol.¡±


    Long Shaoyun walked in with the wine bottle.


    Yang Ye was about to take it until he squinted his eyes. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, in a situation like this, of course I have toe and see you. I want to see how you, the


    formidable Young Master Yang, have been actually reduced to a pathetic wreck,¡± Long Shaoyun said


    with a cold smile.


    ¡°Huh? Hello. Youe to Yang¡¯s residence, but in the end you¡¯re going to leave like a dog. Hahaha!¡±


    Yang Yeughed loudly.


    Long Shaoyun was stunned. ¡°Young Master Yang, from the looks of it, you need to sober up.¡±


    Bang!


    The door was kicked open, and more than ten underlings rushed in right away.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 440

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 440


    Someone grabbed Yang Ye by the hair and gave him a few ps.


    One of the underlings also whipped out a knife.


    Only then did Yang Ye sober up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around! If you have something to say, say it properly, Young Master Lei,¡± Yang Ye said,


    afraid.


    Long Shaolei smiled coldly. ¡°Young Master Yang, if you sobered up earlier, it would have saved us all


    this effort. Actually, it¡¯s for your own good that I¡¯m here today. Hehe, nobody would have thought Yang


    Xiaobei had the Chen siblings as backing. Now, Yang Xiaobei has be Yan Jing¡¯s biggest leader,


    and there is no doubt that the Long family has lost its advantage. However, the one that has lost the


    most is you, Young Master Yang. Tsk, tsk. You were once the Yang family¡¯s heir, but now you are


    nothing.¡±


    Yang Ye balled his fist fiercely.


    ¡°Young Master Lei, what are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Madame Yang has already spread the news that Yang Xiaobei would be the Yang family¡¯s


    heir. I pity you, Young Master Yang. You got nothing in the end. Besides, Yang Xiaobei is probably not


    going to let your family go.¡±


    Long Shaolei saw Yang Ye¡¯s expression darkened, and he said, ¡°Now, Young Master Yang, you have


    no choice but to cooperate with the Long family. We will go all in for one final attempt. Then, our Long


    family would have our vitality restored, and you, Young Master Yang, would control the Yang family and


    may even be the head of the family.¡±


    ¡°Y-You have a solution?¡±


    Yang Ye thought for a while and was finally convinced.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s discuss.¡±


    Long Shaolei smiled coldly and nodded his head.


    ¡­


    Three dayster, a mysterious convoy left the Yang family home during the early hours of the morning.


    ¡°Chen Hao, your family is so prominent that you know the Mo family from Yan Jing, and that is not


    surprising. However, the Mo family and I have had a connection since years ago. The Mo family had


    also promised me a favor before.¡±


    ¡°However, many years have passed, so I¡¯m not sure if they will still pay attention to our family,¡± said


    Madame Yang as she held Chen Hao¡¯s hand in the car.


    After interacting for these past few days, Madame Yang really liked her gentle grandson.


    When she learned that Chen Jindong¡¯s second brother and Chen Hao¡¯s girlfriend had gone missing,


    Madame Yang agreed to have an audience with the Mo family to plead this matter for Chen Hao.


    Madame Yang was bored in the car, so she told Chen Hao briefly about her experience with the Mo


    family after getting to know them that year.


    It was a coincidence.


    That year, there was a plot to kill one of the sons of the Mo family when he was on duty.


    Then, he escaped into the Yang family¡¯s backyard.


    That year, Madame Yang was in her forties and was not as old-fashioned as she was now.


    When she saw that the fifteen- or sixteen-year-old kid was badly injured, it evoked her sympathy, and


    she took him in and saved him.


    Initially, it seemed like that was all there was to it.


    That was untilter on when Madame Yang had control of the Yang family, and she brought her


    children out to attend a gathering.


    She came across a business rival only halfway through the journey.


    In the end, during the most critical moment, somebody appeared and saved her whole family.


    Only then did she find out that it was the person was the child whom she rescued that year, and he had


    come to repay her kindness.


    He gave Madame Yang an address and told her that if anything happened in the future, he was willing


    to lend a helping hand.


    Although those words were said, there was no moremunication between them after that.


    Now, twenty years had passed, and Madame Yang wasn¡¯t sure whether the kid still remembered or not.


    This was how the whole thing started.


    The car kept speeding forward.


    Eventually, they reached a mountainous area of Yan Jing.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    The mountain was nearly covered in fog, and the mountainous area was huge.


    ¡°There is such a big mountain and not a person in sight. How could this be?¡± Chen Hao got out of the


    car, stunned, and helped his grandma out.


    ¡°This child wouldn¡¯t lie to me. He said that if I needed help, I could find him here. The location is


    definitely right,¡± said Madame Yang firmly.


    Chen Hao looked around. Only then did he realize that there was a wooden house on the mountain at


    a hundred meters above sea level.


    From the looks of it, someone lived there.


    ¡°Grandma, wait here for a moment. I will go up there and see if anyone is there. I¡¯ll just ask and we¡¯ll


    know for sure.¡±


    Chen Hao was a little disappointed.


    Would there be a powerful family in a ce like this?


    Then, Chen Hao walked up.


    Right then, he saw an old man in his sixties walking out of the wooden house.


    The old man was dressed like a viger, but he was very clean.


    When he saw Chen Hao, he was stunned. Next, he smiled and asked, ¡°May I help you?¡±


    ¡°Hi, Old Uncle. May I know if anybody else lives on this mountain?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Anybody else? Hehe, look around, there are only mountains within a hundred miles radius. All I see


    are mountains. Other than me, nobody else stays here,¡± the old man said with a smile.


    ¡°But a friend told me that I could find him here. So, why wouldn¡¯t there be anybody else here?¡±


    Madame Yang asked as her underling helped her up.


    The old man¡¯s eyes flickered gently.


    He gave both of them the once-over and asked, ¡°Friend? What friend? Did he give you a token?¡± The


    old man appeared nonchnt.


    Madame Yang perked up. She said, ¡°Yes, I have a small token!¡±


    Madame Yang took it out immediately.


    The old man looked at it and momentarily scrunched his eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the


    Yang family in Yan Jing?¡±


    Madame Yang said, ¡°I am the head of the Yang family, and I have history with the owner of the token.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. If that is the case,e with me, but only both of you can go. The rest have to wait


    here,¡± the old man said.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t think that the man living in the mountains was actually only pretending. It turned out


    that the Mo family was really here.


    Next, the old man led them to a bull cart, and Chen Hao helped Grandma onto it.


    They sped toward a small road in between the mountains.


    Meanwhile, at the Yang family home¡­


    ¡°Miss Xiaobei, these are our Yang family¡¯s foreign loans from over the years. I¡¯ve made a summary, so


    please take a look.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Ashen,¡± Yang Xiaobei said with a smile.


    When Madame Yang left with Chen Hao three days ago, she had given special instructions. After she


    left, Xiaobei was in charge of everything in the house. The implication of this did not need to be


    described.


    At this moment, Yang Ye ran in in a hurry.


    ¡°Uncle Ashen, it¡¯s not good. Something bad has happened!¡± Yang Ye said.


    ¡°Young Master Yang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ashen asked frantically.


    ¡°It¡¯s my parents. It¡¯s over thend. My parents were unsatisfied with Long Shaolei¡¯s calction, so my


    mom butted heads with them during the handover. Now, Long Shaolei has my parents detained,¡± Yang


    Ye said.


    ¡°How can something like this happen?I can¡¯t believe Long Shaolei has the audacity to do what he did.


    Miss Chen Xiao warned him repeatedly before she left, and yet as soon as she moved on, he started to


    go astray again,¡± Ashen said with hatred.


    ¡°However, Young Master Yang, Miss Xiaobei has all the power in the Yang family now. How then? I


    think you should ask Miss Xiaobei,¡± Ashen added.


    Yang Ye¡¯s eyes flickered, and he said apologetically, ¡°Hey, Xiaobei. My mom is impulsive, but to leave


    my parents with the Long family is not the way either. They are still your uncle and aunt. Xiaobei,


    please help me and your uncle.¡±


    Yang Xiaobei took a deep breath and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go, something bad will really happen to my parents. That Long Shaolei wants to vent all his


    anger on my parents.¡±


    ¡°All right, Uncle Ashen, assign me some manpower. I¡¯m going over to investigate the situation.¡±


    Actually, Yang Xiaobei couldn¡¯t bring herself to make this decision.


    So, she left with Yang Ye.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 441

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 441


    ¡°There is nobody on this construction site. Didn¡¯t you say that Aunt Guo Ru is here?¡±


    When Yang Xiaobei arrived, she saw that the construction site waspletely empty.


    Before this, Uncle Yuting had serious problems with his funding. Therefore, the development of the


    land had been stopped.


    However, today¡¯s handover ceremony was here.


    Unexpectedly, there was nobody in sight.


    ¡°Aunt Guo Ru? Oh, Aunt Guo Ru is waiting for you inside.¡±


    Yang Ye¡¯s crying face from a moment ago had changed.


    He looked at Yang Xiaobei coldly.


    ¡°Yang Ye, what do you mean?¡±


    Only then did Yang Xiaobei feel that something was not right.


    ¡°Nothing much. Since you¡¯re already here, follow my lead.¡±


    Yang Ye suddenly locked the car door.


    Yang Xiaobei frowned and said faintly, ¡°That¡¯s good. Since there¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll give Uncle Ashen a call


    and tell them that everything is all right.¡±


    Once she got her phone out, Yang Ye snatched it away.


    At this moment, a group of people ran out of the abandoned building and surrounded the car.


    ¡°Get out of the car, Xiaobei,¡± Yang Ye said with a cold smile.


    ¡°Yang Ye, you tricked me toe here. Did you work with Uncle Yuting and the rest to trick me? Yang


    Ye, do you know what you are doing?¡± Yang Xiaobei asked.


    ¡°Right now, I don¡¯t care at all. The family business must never ever fall into the hands of a lowly woman


    like you,¡± Yang Ye roared.


    ¡°Do you know that since I was young, I always worked hard to butter grandma. I racked my brain to


    make her happy, and it was not easy to achieve what I did. ording to the original n, I will be


    the heir of the family. The family business will be under the control of my dad and me.¡±


    ¡°Did you know this was the day I had been waiting for? I wanted to be the youngest family heir,


    but you, Yang Xiaobei, destroyed all my hard work and dreams. Did you know that?¡±


    Yang Ye was hysterical.


    He knew how crazy his current actions were.


    However, for his own future, he had no choice.


    Both he and his mother had no choice.


    The dream of bing the heir of the Yang family was gone.


    They had offended the powerful Chen family and Yang Xiaobei.


    He had no idea how the future of their family would be like.


    ¡°Yang Xiaobei, I will not give you any chance to take revenge on us, so don¡¯t even think about it,¡± Yang


    Ye roared again.


    Yang Xiaobei¡¯s anxious eyes were full of tears.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid.


    She just never thought that the infighting in her family was still happening and was this crazy.


    ¡°When did I ever say that I want to take revenge on you?¡± Yang Xiaobei asked.


    ¡°Yang Xiaobei, stop being so hypocritical. You have everything now, and our family has nothing. Isn¡¯t


    that revenge?


    ¡°But it¡¯s not the same now. After dealing with you, we¡¯ll go home and take charge of the Yang family


    once again. Only after getting rid of you¡ªthe pebble in our shoe¡ªcan we have a peace of mind. I have


    no choice!¡±


    At this moment, Yang Ye opened the car door and dragged Yang Xiaobei out.


    ¡°Go somewhere else. Watch her properly,¡± Yang Ye instructed.


    ¡°Yang Ye, don¡¯t be prematurely happy. You thought that after catching me, you will be the heir of the


    family. Grandma and Chen Hao are not even back yet. When they get back, you will regret it. Also,


    Uncle Ashen would rush here. So, you better think clearly,¡± Yang Xiaobei said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought too clearly. Uncle Ashen? Hmph, are you thinking that he¡¯lle? He won¡¯t because I


    naturally have ways to shut that old man¡¯s mouth.¡±


    ¡°As expected, my mom has already spoken to Uncle Ashen. Hehe, Uncle Ashen¡¯s precious


    granddaughter goes to a kindergarten in the building area that the Yang family owns¡±


    ¡°Therefore, Yang Xiaobei, I advise you to give up,¡± Yang Ye said hideously.


    Suddenly, an underling¡¯s mobile phone started ringing.


    ¡°Young Master Yang, it¡¯s Young Master Lei on the phone,¡± said the underling.


    ¡°You are actually in cahoots with the Long family? Yang Ye, you are truly mad. Uncle Yuting and Aunt


    Guo Ru are also mad,¡± Yang Xiaobei said with disbelief.


    ¡°Take her away.¡±


    Yang Ye waved his hand impatiently and took the phone.


    ¡°Young Master Long, everything on my side has been settled. Remember what you¡¯ve promised me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Yang. I remember.¡±


    The Yang family behaved like everything was normal.


    The Yang family didn¡¯t know what Miss Xiaobei was up to as they didn¡¯t see her at all the whole day.


    Aunt Xu Sen¡¯s family wanted to treat Xiaobei and Guo Caifeing to a meal, but they couldn¡¯t find her.


    Even her mother Guo Caifeing didn¡¯t know.


    All the more, Uncle Ashen didn¡¯t know where Xiaobei had gone.


    ¡°Sigh, if I knew earlier, I would¡¯ve treated Xiaobei better. Although we¡¯re okay now, our rtionship is so


    strained, and there is no way to relieve it.¡±


    Aunt Xu Sen walked out of the administrative office with a helpless expression, shaking her head and


    sighing.


    The day passed by very quickly.


    The next day, Aunt Xu Sen and her family arrived early. They waited for most of the morning, but


    Xiaobei was still nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t think we should wait like this. Yang Xiaobei is not the same now. She¡¯s a key decision


    maker of the northern region, so we are nothing to her,¡± Yang Yan said, unsatisfied.


    When Yang Xiaobei was mentioned, Yang Yan felt ufortable. Her envy and hatred were


    indescribable.


    One must know that for a girl to marry into a rich and powerful family was already not bad.


    All the more if she was the region¡¯s leader.


    She was the key woman yer.


    But there was no point in being jealous of some things, Yang Yan thought. If she buttered Xiaobei right,


    she might even get to be the right-hand woman, and that would be great.


    ¡°Be patient. Xiaobei is not the same as she was before,¡± said Aunt Xu Sen.


    At this moment, Guo Caifeng rushed over in a hurry.


    ¡°Hi, Sister. Good morning. Why didn¡¯t you arrive with Xiaobei?¡± asked Aunt Xu Sen.


    Guo Caifeng asked impatiently, ¡°I was just about to ask you the same thing. Hasn¡¯t Xiaobeie to


    work yet?¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for nearly three hours, and we¡¯ve not seen her at all,¡± Yang Yan said.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird. Since yesterday, I couldn¡¯t get through to Xiaobei on the phone. Ashen hasn¡¯t seen her


    either. Where could she have gone? Furthermore, no matter where she went, she wouldn¡¯t turn her


    phone off,¡± Guo Caifeng said.


    Aunt Xu Sen and Yang Yan looked at each other and asked, ¡°Did something happen to Xiaobei? Is her


    phone still off?¡±


    Guo Caifeng was out of ideas, and she nodded anxiously, saying, ¡°Yes, her phone is still off.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, how is that possible?¡±


    Aunt Xu Sen had no idea either.


    Despite that, she stillforted Guo Caifeng, saying, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. Xiaobei is tough, so she


    should be fine. Let¡¯s just wait and see. If there is no other way, we¡¯ll think of something.¡±


    Guo Caifeng looked worried, but she still nodded.


    The second day passed by very quickly too.


    Then, came the third day, the fourth day¡­ until the seventh day.


    ¡°What did the police say?¡± Uncle Yang Yuting asked anxiously during the family meeting.


    ¡°Until now, they have not found any leads. What exactly happened to Xiaobei?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 442

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 442


    Seven days had passed, and Yang Xiaobei¡¯s disappearance had caused a lot ofmotion in Yan


    Jing.


    Many of the big shots in Yan Jing and Jinmen were rmed.


    They sent their underlings to search for her.


    This was especially because Young Master Chen was not around.


    Although they had their suspicions, they could not find even the slightest lead after investigating.


    It was as if she had disappeared into thin air.


    Guo Caifeng had thought of contacting the Chen family in the southern region.


    However, Xiaobei was the one with all the contacts, and nobody else knew how to contact them.


    Seven days had passed, and it was still uncertain whether Xiaobei was dead or alive. In an instant,


    Guo Caifeng had be a lot more haggard.


    Today, the Yang family gathered to discuss their strategy in finding Xiaobei.


    It could be said that this was a more serious meeting.


    Other than Guo Caifeng who was crying, everybody else lowered their heads and didn¡¯t utter a single


    word.


    As for Yang Ye, he and Guo Ru secretly looked at each other and smiled.


    This n was carried out seamlessly. With the Long family¡¯s help, even if somebody suspected them,


    nothing could possibly happen to them.


    They could investigate, but they wouldn¡¯t be able to dig up dirt on them.


    Suddenly, a servant ran over in a hurry.


    ¡°Madam, the chairman and Young Master Chen are back!¡± the servant said excitedly.


    ¡°What? Chen Hao is back?¡±


    Guo Caifeng stood up immediately and rushed out of there.


    The remaining people all went out to wee them.


    ¡°Mom and Chen Hao are back!¡±


    Yang Ye swallowed his saliva, and his whole body began to shiver.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. What are you scared of? So what if he¡¯s back?¡± Guo Ru reminded him gently.


    This helped Yang Ye solidify his conviction.


    Chen Hao supported Grandma out of the car.


    Grandma was old, and she had spent eight days with him. She was very tired.


    At that moment, they saw a group of peoplee out to wee them, and Chen Hao was just about


    to greet them.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you¡¯re back. That¡¯s great! Xiaobei will be saved!¡±


    Guo Caifeng ran over recklessly, and she grabbed Chen Hao¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Aunt Caifeng, what do you mean by ¡®Xiaobei will be saved¡¯? What happened?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Yes. Caifeng, speak slowly. What happened?¡± Madame Yang asked too.


    ¡°Xiaobei, s-she has been missing for seven days. We looked everywhere, but we couldn¡¯t find her!¡±


    ¡°Missing?¡± Chen Hao was stunned.


    He never thought that over the eight days that he was away with Grandma, something would actually


    happen to Xiaobei.


    ¡°What happened actually?¡± Chen Hao asked nervously.


    His rtionship with Xiaobei and her family was different from the rest.


    Chen Hao was very worried.


    So, Guo Caifeng told him everything that had happened.


    ¡°Does somebody want to hurt Xiaobei? Xiaobei is such a good girl, and she has never offended


    anybody. Who would anyone want to hurt our Xiaobei?¡± Guo Caifeng asked.


    ¡°Aunt Caifeng, don¡¯t be pessimistic. I¡¯ll send people to investigate now, so don¡¯t worry. No matter who it


    is, as long as they touch even a single strand of Xiaobei¡¯s hair, I will make sure the whole family wish


    they were never born!¡±


    As soon as Chen Hao finished speaking, he helped Grandma into the Yang family home.


    ¡°Mom, what do we do?¡±


    Yang Ye nced at Chen Hao and felt so anxious that his eyes turned red. His reaction wasn¡¯t what


    they had expected, and he felt terrified.


    Initially, Guo Ru and Yang Ye felt that Chen Hao might be rich, but he was soft-hearted. If Xiaobei was


    in trouble, they thought he would just be dejected and anxious, sending people to search for her.


    But Guo Ru and Yang Ye had never ever thought that Chen Hao was actually this fierce.


    At that moment, Guo Ru was also quite scared.


    Based on what he had said, if Chen Hao really caught them, would he really destroy their whole family?


    However, Guo Ru remained unwavering.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will cross that bridge when wee to it. Although the Long family is not as powerful


    as Chen Hao, they are a big family that has been around for a few hundred years. Investigating them


    won¡¯t be that simple.¡±


    As for Chen Hao, the first thing he did was to lock Yang¡¯s residence down.


    Without his approval, nobody was allowed to go in and out as they pleased.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, there is something that I don¡¯t know whether I should say or not,¡± Hou Ping told


    Chen Hao in the room.


    ¡°Just tell me.¡± Chen Hao nodded faintly.


    ¡°I have suspects. I suspect Yang Ye and the rest. This is because Yang Ye and the rest have a motive,¡±


    Hou Ping said.


    Chen Hao nodded. ¡°I suspect them too, and I got someone to investigate them. During the meeting


    today, their family was way too quiet. It was so quiet that it felt abnormal.¡±


    ¡°However, I really hope that it¡¯s not them,¡± Chen Hao said.


    At this moment, the housekeeper Ashen pushed the door open and entered.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, you¡¯ve not rested since you came back today. You must be tired, so I instructed


    the staff to make a bowl of ginseng soup.¡±


    ¡°Sorry for troubling you, Uncle Ashen. How is my grandma?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s quite sad. She was crying non-stop just now. However, she should be resting now,¡± Uncle Ashen


    replied.


    He put the ginseng soup in front of Chen Hao, and Chen Hao raised the ginseng soup to his mouth.


    Uncle Ashen opened his mouth but said nothing.


    ¡°Uncle Ashen, before I left, I remember Xiaobei telling me that she could help the Yang family settle the


    issue with the foreign loans. How did the Long family settle their loans? Did Xiaobei get into trouble


    before she had a chance to settle the issue?¡± Chen Hao put down the ginseng soup and suddenly


    asked.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°N-No, Young Master Chen. She didn¡¯t manage to settle the issue before getting into trouble,¡± Uncle


    Ashen said.


    ¡°I see. You should go back and take a rest.¡± Chen Hao smiled.


    ¡°All right, Young Master Chen. Drink the ginseng soup while it¡¯s still hot.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    Chen Hao remained smiling as he watched Uncle Ashen leave.


    Hou Ping said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll investigate this old man now.¡±


    Chen Hao looked at the ginseng soup and shaked his head, saying, ¡°Ashen has always been loyal,


    honest, and hardworking. He¡¯s the least likely to lie. I think he must have unspeakable reasons for


    doing this.¡±


    Chen Hao threw the ginseng soup into the rubbish bin.


    After experiencing so much, Chen Hao was no longer the na?ve person that he was before.


    He had seen the ugliness of men and had experienced the most dangerous situations.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to believe that anybody from the Yang family would have ill intentions.


    Although he didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Guo Ru¡¯s family, they were still his rtives and


    elders.


    So, unless he had solid evidence, Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to simply point a finger at them.


    Besides, Chen Hao made a big deal about this without the intention of doing much because he wanted


    to give certain people the chance to right the wrong themselves.


    But now, some people were obviously frantic enough that they were willing to harm him.


    They were forcing him to use strong-arm tactics to solve the issue.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to investigate anymore. I¡¯ll force them toe clean and tell the truth.¡±


    Chen Hao understood that they were willing to harm him as well. Therefore, chances were that Xiaobei


    was in a lot of danger.


    Initially, Chen Hao thought that they only wanted some benefits and would not do anything to Xiaobei.


    No matter what, they were a family, so it would be impossible that they would be irreconcble


    adversaries.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    However, Chen Hao was clearly wrong. It was truly a life-and-death struggle.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hou Ping stared at the dark area of the room for a moment.


    There were a few cold-faced underlings there.


    ¡°Come with me!¡±


    Then, the whole lot of them walked out of the door right away.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 443

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 443


    ¡°Mom, was it too much? We better not provoke Chen Hao, especially not Chen Xiao. If something were


    to happen, we would¡­¡±


    In the room, Yang Ye was speaking worriedly to Guo Ru.


    Guo Ru sneered, ¡°In for a penny, in for a pound. We don¡¯t have a choice. Since we¡¯ve already decided


    to get the right to the Yang family¡¯s inheritance and to not get beaten by Yang Xiaobei and the rest, we


    don¡¯t have a choice. Once Chen Hao dies, we won¡¯t have any more opponents.¡±


    ¡°In fact, even the big northern assets that the Chen family had given to Yang Xiaobei may slowly fall


    into our hands,¡± Guo Ru said.


    ¡°Just hope that Ashen doesn¡¯t disappoint us because Chen Hao trusts Ashenpletely.¡±


    ¡°What if the n is discovered?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This type of poison is colorless and tasteless. Even if the n is discovered, they will put


    the me on Ashen. At that time, what can Ashen say?¡± Guo Ru squinted slightly and said fiercely.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Suddenly, there was a loud sound, and somebody kicked down the room¡¯s door.


    A group of men, who were dressed in ck, flooded the room right away.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Guo Ru and Yang Ye panicked at the same time.


    Before they could say more, a ck bag was put over their heads, and they were taken away.


    People like Hou Ping really had ways to torture people.


    Yang Ye and Guo Ru managed to hold on for less than half an hour before they were frightened


    thoroughly and eventually spilled the beans.


    ¡°Chen Hao, it¡¯s none of our business. It was Long Shaolei who wanted to harm you and came up with


    this idea. It was all him. Furthermore, Xiaobei is now with him. There is no choice. If we don¡¯t follow his


    instructions, he will kill us!¡± Guo Ru was so frightened that she spoke in a hurry.


    True enough, she had looked down on Chen Hao¡¯s strong-arm tactics.


    Given his type of personality, she initially thought that Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t go rogue if he didn¡¯t have


    sufficient evidence.


    However, it seemed that Chen Hao suspected the mother and son right from the beginning.


    ¡°Aunt Guo Ru, don¡¯t think that if you push all the responsibility to Long Shaolei, both of you will be fine.


    I will inform Grandma tomorrow as she will know how to punish the both of you.¡±


    ¡°As for the Long family, I will not let them go,¡± Chen Hao said coldly.


    ¡°Where did Long Shaolei hide Xiaobei?¡± Chen Hao askedstly.


    ¡°B*tch, are you going to sign or not?¡±


    In a hidden and dested factory building, there was a dim light.


    Long Shaolei had Yang Xiaobei tied securely to a stool.


    Somebody was standing by her side, guarding her.


    ¡°Young Master Lei, you should give up now,¡± Yang Xiaobei said angrily.


    p!


    Long Shaolei pped Yang Xiaobei across the face.


    ¡°Yang Xiaobei, a person¡¯s patience has its limits. When I discover that you are useless, your end will


    come soon,¡± Long Shaolei warned viciously.


    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. After I sign, will you let me go?¡± Yang Xiaobei smiled coldly.


    Long Shaolei gazed at her coldly.


    This contract was specially meant to acquire some of Yang Xiaobei¡¯s assets.


    Of course, like Yang Xiaobei said, after she signed, Long Shaolei would definitely not let her live.


    ¡°From the looks of it, it¡¯s time to show you something. Ask your right-hand man and the rest toe


    over for some action. Hehe, they may enjoy themselves before they make their move. After all, Yang


    Xiaobei is truly a stunning beauty,¡± Long Shaolei said coldly.


    ¡°All right, Young Master Lei!¡±


    The underlings all smiled and took out a walkie talkie. ¡°Come up now!¡±


    For a long time, there was no reply.


    This person shouted at the few others watching guard downstairs.


    There was no reply either.


    ¡°What happened? Go down and look,¡± Long Shaolei ordered.


    The few of them went down.


    After they went down, there was no more noise from them.


    Long Shaolei finally realized that something was not right.


    ¡°You keep watch here. You all go down with me to take a look.¡±


    Long Shaolei arranged for one underling to stay back before taking the rest of them down with him.


    As soon as he walked down the stairs, all he saw before him was darkness. Something was thrown


    over his head, followed by a staggering blow. Soon, he didn¡¯t know what was going on anymore.


    It waste at night and Chen Hao watched as the tired Xiaobei rested.


    He covered her with a nket and walked out of Xiaobei¡¯s room.


    Outside of the room stood a team of bodyguards who were all dressed in ck.


    ¡°Hehe, Young Master Chen, the Long family would have no peace tonight. Since they lost their right-


    hand men, they must be going crazy looking for him now,¡± Hou Ping said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master Chen. Why not let them look for seven days before sending their precious


    grandson back to them?¡± asked another underling.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the patience to stay tangled with the Long family for seven days. I think the Long family


    will have an event tomorrow, so that¡¯s going to be perfect. Long Shaolei prepared a big present for the


    Long family¡¯s event by coercing Xiaobei for seven days. We¡¯ll go over tomorrow and present the Long


    family with a big present too,¡± Chen Hao said with an icy gaze.


    ¡°Go and prepare.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The next day, at Long¡¯s residence in Yan Jing¡­


    ¡°How is it? Have you found Lei?¡±


    The Master of the Long family was dressed in formal attire. Although the Long family had an event


    today, and there were many rtives and guests there, the Long family members were full of sorrow.


    ¡°No, we haven¡¯t, Master Long.¡±


    ¡°The Yang family must be behind this. Yesterday, Yang Xiaobei was rescued. We went to Yang¡¯s


    residence to investigate secretly. However, we did not find any leads.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, the Yang family is not that powerful. They wouldn¡¯t dare to make enemies with the Long family.


    The most likely culprit is Chen Xiao¡¯s younger brother, Chen Hao,¡± Master Long said and squinted his


    eyes.


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡±


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the first time my subordinates have heard this name. Furthermore, he had previously crossed


    paths with Young Master Long in Jin Ling.¡±


    ¡°On top of that, when Young Master Long disappeared in the southwest region, Chen Hao was also


    there,¡± the housekeeper said.


    Master Long gripped his walking stick tightly.


    ¡°The Chen family siblings intentionally butted heads with the Long family. Pitiful Shaoyun, up until


    today, I have not found any leads on him. However, there is no doubt that the siblings, Chen Hao and


    Chen Xiao, are behind this.¡±


    Master Long had a cold gaze.


    ¡°This time around, I want to personally meet the siblings. If they are the culprits behind Shaoyun and


    Shaolei¡¯s disappearance, I don¡¯t care whom these siblings have as backing, and I want them dead.¡±


    ¡°Master Long, the Qin family members are here,¡± a maid walked over and said just as Master Long was


    consumed by hatred.


    Master Long nodded. ¡°Hurry up and invite them in.¡±


    Master Long¡¯s face was full of joy.


    Now, the Long family wanted to battle against the Chen siblings. To rely purely on the Long family¡¯s


    strength was insufficient, so the only thing they could do was join forces with other families and work as


    closely as possible.


    ¡°Qin Ya, can we not go in?¡± a few girls asked nervously at the entrance of Long¡¯s residence.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? I didn¡¯t want toe, but the Long family invited the Qin family. I have to


    come here and represent my father. I have crossed paths with them before, and I¡¯m not afraid. So,


    what are you all afraid of?¡± Qin Ya looked at Meng Can and a few of Meng Can¡¯s friends.


    ¡°No, the Long family is Yan Jing¡¯s key decision makers. I get nervous entering the homes of families


    like that. Besides, Qin Ya, all of the Long family¡¯s guests are big shots,¡± Meng Can said without


    confidence.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. You have me with you. Previously, I always apanied you. Today, it¡¯s your turn to


    keep mepany,¡± Qin Ya said.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll apany you in,¡± Meng Can said and stuck his tongue out.


    ¡°Huh? Meng Can and Qin Ya, look at that convoy of grand cars!¡± said another girl suddenly with


    surprise. At this moment, she pointed at a convoy of grand cars heading toward Long¡¯s residence.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 444

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 444


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s a luxurious motorcade!¡± a few girls eximed.


    Later, Meng Can and the others just stood at the entrance without entering. They were curious about


    who was the prominent figure in the car. Some of the girls were even busy touching up their makeup in


    case a rich gentleman from the car was interested in them.


    Next, a group of bodyguards in ck suits came out of the car. Lastly, a young master came out.


    ¡°What the heck! Chen Hao?¡± Meng Can was stunned the moment she saw Chen Hao; she was almost


    shocked to death.


    ¡°Qin Ya, is he Chen Hao?¡± Meng Can leapt to her feet in excitement.


    Qin Ya nodded her head. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Chen Hao, he¡­ he has a motorcade? What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Before this, Meng Can was just surprised by Chen Hao¡¯s wealth, but she never expected this side of


    Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao, on the other hand, did not notice Qin Ya and the others on the side. He led his men and


    marched straight into the Long Family¡¯s manor.


    ¡°The Long Family invited Chen Hao too?¡± Meng Can said excitedly.


    ¡°The Long Family won¡¯t invite Chen Hao. I think there¡¯s something else going on. Come on, let¡¯s go in


    and have a look!¡± Qin Ya said before leading the puzzled Meng Can into the manor.


    Both parties were already in the middle of a confrontation when Qin Ya and the girls went into the


    manor.


    ¡°So, you are Chen Hao, huh? If I remembered it clearly, you are not invited here, aren¡¯t you?¡± a


    member of the Long Family questioned in a hostile tone.


    ¡°Hmph! How dare you show yourself here! Tell us quickly! Where is Young Master Lei and Young


    Master Yun? You¡¯re the one who kidnapped them, aren¡¯t you?¡± Some members of the Long Family


    scowled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude! We can¡¯t jump straight into a conclusion without any proof. What if we were wrong


    about Young Master Chen and that he wasn¡¯t the kidnapper?¡± Master Long raised his arm and


    gestured to his people to remain silent. Master Long then turned and looked at Chen Hao with a


    dangerous smile. ¡°Am I right, Young Master Chen?¡±


    ¡°Nope! I am the mastermind behind Long Shaoyun and Long Shaolei¡¯s abduction!¡± Chen Hao shook his


    head and smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Master Long¡¯s eyelids were twitching suddenly, while Long Shaolei¡¯s father¡¯s eyes burned with fury.


    ¡°Damn it! It was really the work of you and your sister from the Chen Family! Tell me, what have you


    people done to Shaoyun and Shaolei?¡± Long Shaolei¡¯s father demanded coldly.


    ¡°Indeed, we need to settle today¡¯s business once and for all. After all, the Long Family had done a lot of


    evil deeds for the past few years. But before we get down to business, there are a few old scores I


    need to settle with you!¡± Chen Hao smirked.


    ¡°Old scores?¡±


    All the people around were busy discussing the matter while Meng Can stood beside and looked on.


    The Chen Hao before her was like aplete stranger to her. Meng Can felt that she barely knew the


    person she saw in front of her at all. It seems that Chen Hao came to settle a score with the Long


    Family. Damn! Who the heck is Chen Hao to even dare to settle a score with the Long Family?


    ¡°Yes, to settle our old scores!¡± Chen Hao¡¯s man passed him an agreement as soon as he finished his


    sentence. ¡°This is the agreement signed by Long Shaolei, the eldest grandson of the Long Family. He


    offended the Chen Family and had decided topensate our loss for the troubles he caused. He


    agreed to transfer all the Long Family¡¯s property under his management to the Chen Family.


    The edge of Master Long¡¯s lips twitched out of disbelief when he looked at the agreement that was


    passed to him; Long Shaolei owned about one-third of all the Long Family¡¯s property!


    ¡°Well, so you are extorting the Long Family then?¡± Master Long asked.


    Chen Hao answered, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet. All these are still not enough!¡±


    ¡°Not enough?¡±


    ¡°Of course, because Long Shaolei still needs topensate me a hundred billion! So, after the


    conversion, your family still owes me fifty billion!¡±


    Master Long¡¯s eyelid twitched slightly while members of the Long Family looked at each other before


    staring at Chen Hao angrily.


    ¡°Bring him here!¡± Chen Hao continued.


    Then, a bodyguard walked over with a sack and threw it on the ground. A heavily beaten and


    unconscious young man appeared when the bodyguard untied the sack.


    ¡°Shaolei!¡± Master Long cried in concern the moment he saw the young man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get anxious yet. There¡¯s more toe!¡± Hou Ping said, stepping forward.


    Then, a man threw a bag in front of Master Long.


    ¡°This is?¡± Members of the Long Family looked at the bag in confusion.


    ¡°I know! It looks like Young Master Shao Yun¡¯s clothes!¡± some of the people shouted.


    ¡°Long Shaoyun fell off the cliff while driving and only these clothes were found. The Long Family must


    have been searching high and low for him, right?¡± Hou Ping said.


    ¡°What!¡± Master Long felt his heart racing rapidly; suddenly, grief and despair surrounded him.


    ¡°Chen Hao, both you and your sister have gone too far this time! You really think the Long Family are


    easy targets whom you can easily take advantage of?¡± Master Long¡¯s eyes were burning in fury.


    Chen Hao smiled lightly. Such threatening words were useless on Chen Hao, as he was a mild-


    mannered person who disliked looking for trouble.


    But before this, Long Shaoyun attempted to murder him several times and he almost caused the death


    of his cousin, Ziyue. And now, Long Shaolei almost hurt Yang Xiaobei, another cousin of his, too.


    These were the people he cherished dearly.


    Besides, there were some decade-long unsettled scores between his sister and the Long Family.


    His sister might not have the time to personally take the matter of the Long Family into her hands, but


    he was free enough to deal with them.


    So, it would be prime time for him to take this opportunity and settle the scores once and for all now!


    When Master Long was about tosh out on Chen Hao, the butler rushed toward Master Long with a


    wireless telephone in his hands. ¡°Master, your call!¡±


    ¡°Move! I¡¯m not in the mood to answer any calls!¡± Master Long roared.


    ¡°No, Master, it¡¯s the call from them!¡± the butler said in a panic.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Master Long¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his expression changed suddenly. He proceeded to


    answer the call politely.


    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡± Master Long answered ¡®yes¡¯ three times consecutively.


    Master Long went limp after thest ¡®yes¡¯. After he hung up the phone, Master Long loosened his grip


    on the phone and it fell to the ground.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± The butler came forward to hold Master Long immediately.


    Master Long¡¯s expression changed again when he looked at Chen Hao.


    The phone call was made by thergest support of the Long Family ever. And Master Long just


    received the news that the Long Family had lost their support. This implied that the Chen Hao in front


    of them was not someone who the Long Family could afford to harm!


    ¡°So? If you don¡¯t have any questions, you can sign your name in the agreement! Oh yeah, please add


    this to the agreement, that we want all of the Long Family¡¯s property!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°How dare you? Father, don¡¯t bother signing it! Let¡¯s fight with them!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we are the prominent Long Family! We are certainly not afraid of you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous! How dare you even ask for all of the Long Family¡¯s property? You must think about


    how to get out of here alive first!¡±


    Members of the Long Family stepped forward and protested while Master Long raised his hand


    immediately and silenced everyone.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    His face was pale when he looked at Chen Hao as he said slowly, ¡°Alright, Young Master Chen. I¡¯ll


    sign!¡±


    Members of the Long Family were shocked once the words ¡®I¡¯ll sign¡¯ escaped Master Long¡¯s mouth;


    they thought the Long Family would be able to resist the Chen Family even though thetter seemed to


    be rather powerful.


    Looking at the puzzled expression of his people, only Master Long knew the truth. He knew that if he


    signed the agreement, he might be able to keep everyone in the Long Family safe and alive, at the cost


    of the family¡¯s wealth and property; if he did not sign the agreement, the Long Family would cease to


    exist altogether!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 445

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 445


    ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll collect the property after a week,¡± Hou Ping said.


    Chen Hao then led his men and left the ce. After witnessing the unfortunate event of the Long


    Family, the guests dared not stay there any longer; they left the ce in haste.


    ¡°Father, why did you have to sign the agreement? Why? What¡¯s the big deal? We¡¯ll just fight with them.


    We¡¯re not afraid to lose our lives!¡± the middle-aged man cried and shouted.


    Smack! Master Long pped the middle-aged man¡¯s face heavily.


    ¡°You idiot! Do you want to destroy the whole Long Family?¡± Master Long¡¯s lips twitched and a look of


    cold fury shed across his eyes.


    ¡°We¡¯ve lost to the siblings of the Chen Family this time! We have been secretly plotting against them all


    these years, but their influence was way too powerful!¡± Master Long clenched his fists tightly.


    ¡°Father, everything is gone! We don¡¯t have anything left!¡±


    Master Long nodded his head. ¡°Yes, everything is gone! But, we, the Long Family¡ªwhich has a long


    legacy extending over a few centuries¡ªwill never vanish from the history of China easily, because we


    still have a trump card!¡±


    ¡°Trump card?¡±


    Master Long nodded. ¡°Have all of you¡­ ever heard of the Mo Family from Yan Jing?¡±


    ¡°The Mo Family?¡±


    All the members of the Long Family shook their heads.


    ¡°Yes, the Mo Family. They are the most mysterious family in China! They are also the only family which


    has the ability to resist the Chen Family!¡± Master Long narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Decades ago, the


    Long Family was still on good terms with the Mo Family. But, the Long Familypletely severed the


    connection with the Mo Family after the urrence of an incident.¡±


    ¡°Father, what was the incident?¡± a person asked.


    ¡°Well, it happened years ago when the son of the Mo Family¡¯s Second Elder, Mo Changkong visited the


    Long Family. Being a Hidden Tribe, the Mo Family seldom involved themselves in businesses of the


    world of reality. However, Mo Changkong was different¡ªhe loved the materialistic aspect of the world!


    And he was an extremely ambitious man. He threatened the Long Family to make uspromise with


    him, while he would be our greatest support. So, the people of the Long Family would be his


    pawns, who would follow his orderspletely. In return, of course, he would assist us in bing a


    powerful and wealthy world-ss family!¡± Master Long exined.


    ¡°What a brilliant n he has! In that case, although the Long Family would eventually be a world-


    ss wealthy family, it would be the same as us working for him and being his puppets!¡± the eldest son


    of the Long Family scoffed.


    ¡°Yeah, in this case, the Long Family would belong to the Mo Family. Even though we did be a


    powerful world-ss family, we still lose our ancestors¡¯ legacy and property to the Mo Family! So of


    course, I rejected his offer!¡±


    ¡°So, what happened next? I¡¯m sure an ambitious man like Mo Changkong would not have allowed us to


    reject his offer easily, would he?¡± a member of the Long Family asked.


    ¡°Well, of course he wouldn¡¯t. Twenty five years ago, Mo Changkong sought vengeance on the Long


    Family. Shan, do you still remember the incident where Shaoshuang got attacked not long after he was


    born, which led to his retardedness today?¡±


    ¡°Of course I remembered! I wanted to investigate the incident but you refused to let me do it! Until now,


    it is still an unsolved mystery!¡±


    ¡°Well, it was Mo Changkong¡¯s work. The Long Family would be destroyed quicker if you continued your


    investigation. Mo Changkong did it as a warning for the Long Family!¡± Master Long continued.


    The second eldest grandson of the Long Family was always absent from social events in the family,


    because he was mentally handicapped.


    ¡°Speaking of Shaoshuang, where did he go?¡± Master Long asked.


    ¡°The Second Mistress took him for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Oh, good. Let Shaoshuang live his life happily.¡±


    ¡°Father, the Long Family had not contacted Mo Changkong ever since the incident, but our family


    business had improved greatly over the past decades!¡± Long Zongshan said.


    ¡°Indeed, our business had improved, but that was because Mo Changkong had no time and energy to


    take revenge on us! Not long after his attack on Shaoshuang, his father passed away due to an


    incident. And Mo Changkong focused himself inpeting for the position of the Mo family¡¯s Second


    Elder. So, he did not have time to care about us! But if I was correct, for a scheming person like Mo


    Changkong, he must have eded to the position of the Mo Family¡¯s Second Elder!¡±


    ¡°I understand now, father. You are thinking about getting back at the Chen Family with the help of Mo


    Changkong¡¯s influence?¡± Long Zongshan eximed, suddenly realizing Master Long¡¯s n.


    ¡°You are right, but only on part of it. I would not consider it as a ¡®help¡¯. You see, Shan, the Long family


    will be over forever once we seek his support! Hmph! But the same thing goes to the powerful Chen


    Family, who will not be at peace too!¡± Master Long continued viciously, ¡°Nevertheless, it will still be


    better than having the Chen siblings swallow up the whole Long Family! There will be chaos after we


    lure Mo Changkong out. But the more chaotic the situation is, the more we can benefit from it!¡±


    Master Long took a deep breath. ¡°Shan,e with me. We will pay Mo Changkong a visit and ask him


    toe out!¡±


    Three dayster, a secret banquet was held in the Chen Family in the Southern Region; most of the


    Chen Family members were not allowed to attend the party.


    Amidst the banquet, two beautiful girls took a break and went for a stroll around the manor outside.


    ¡°Chen Hao, since my sister recovered, I haven¡¯t thank you properly for saving her by donating your


    blood a few days ago!¡± one of the girls said to Chen Hao, who walked along with them.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Miss Qingying. My help was insignificantpared to those offered by the Mo


    Family!¡± Chen Hao smiled.


    The incident was truly a coincidence.


    That day, Chen Hao and his grandmother visited the Mo Family when Mo Qingwu, the eldest daughter


    of the family, was seriously injured and was in aa.


    The Mo Family were secretly searching for apatible blood type in order to save Mo Qingwu¡¯s life.


    Although they found people withpatible blood types, their lineage were not of notable families;


    these blood were uneptable to the Mo Family, who were very particr about their lineage.


    They idently found out Chen Hao hadpatible blood type and was of eptable lineage.


    So, Chen Hao donated his blood and saved Mo Qingwu¡¯s life.


    But because Chen Hao was extremely weak after the blood donation, he and his grandmother stayed


    at the Mo Family¡¯s mansion for seven days.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Miss Qingwu, Miss Qingying, the banquet is still going on. I¡¯d better go in and entertain the guests,¡±


    Chen Hao said before he turned and left.


    One of the beautiful girls, who had not looked at Chen Hao properly during the walk, nced at him


    lightly when he left; the girl was none other than Mo Qingwu.


    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong with you? Even though he is from the outside world, he¡¯s still someone who saved


    your life!¡± Mo Qingying reminded Mo Qingwu.


    ¡°Who needs his lowlife blood anyway? If it wasn¡¯t for his blood, my blood would still be very pure!¡± Mo


    Qingwu scoffed.


    ¡°Why do you need to say that? I think he¡¯s nice!¡± Mo Qingying said.


    Mo Qingwu frowned at Mo Qingying. ¡°Let me ask you¡ªwhy do you keep mentioning Chen Hao ever


    since I recovered? Did you have a crush on him?¡±


    Mo Qingying blushed. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t! I just feel grateful for him because he saved your life. Since we are


    sent here to help him with his Chen Family¡¯s business, I just want to improve the rtionship between


    you and him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve lived long enough to be able to see things clearly. Indeed, you¡¯ve never met people of his kind


    before in your life, of course you would be curious about them. But let me tell you this¡ªit¡¯s impossible!


    You should give up every thought about him! Besides, let me warn you something¡ªmen are not


    reliable! They are all trash! Trash!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 446

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 446


    ¡°Oh, sister, I know you were hurt by Nangong before. But Nangong¡¯s wife is also from the outside


    world!¡± Mo Qingying said.


    Suddenly, Mo Qingwu¡¯s eyes were burning in fury. ¡°Shut up! How many times have I told you not to


    mention that man and that woman in front of me?¡±


    ¡°I-I know, sister. I know you despise and look down on people from the outer world. Fine, I won¡¯t say it


    again!¡± Mo Qingying said, her eyes reddened with tears.


    Mo Qingwu realized she went too far with her words. She caressed Mo Qingying¡¯s head and said, ¡°It¡¯s


    for your own good. That Chen Hao is just some secr guy who has a lot of money¡ªthe only thing


    which people from the outer world care about. Like people of his kind, he is money-minded. He isn¡¯t


    worth the time and favor of the Mo Family. The reason we are here to help them is to honor the


    promise of the son of the Mo Family¡¯s Third Elder. Unlike those worldly people, we, people of the Mo


    Family care the most about honoring our promises! So, even if you¡¯re interested in Chen Hao, it¡¯s still


    impossible between you and him! I¡¯ll not agree with that!¡± A disdainful look crossed Mo Qingwu¡¯s eyes.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I understood¡­¡± Mo Qingying lowered her head.


    ¡°But, we can think of some other way to make Chen Hao stay by your side,¡± Mo Qingwu continued.


    ¡°Eh? How?¡± Mo Qingying asked.


    Indeed, when Chen Hao came ten days ago, Mo Qingying had a crush on the young man due to his


    good look.


    Her interest and curiosity for Chen Hao also grew when she heard about the matters revolving around


    him, after she got to know him.


    Girls¡¯ feelings were funny sometimes; they would fall in love with someone or hate someone easily for


    no apparent reasons. And all these happened within seconds.


    He was neither extremely good nor talented. But still, she liked him! This was exactly how Mo Qingying


    felt toward Chen Hao.


    Since Mo Qingying grew up in the secluded Mo Family, she was innocent and did not have any


    complicated thoughts like the girls from the outer world.


    ¡°Ha! That¡¯s easy! Just let him be your servant and follow you around! The Mo Family has the


    ability to help him achieve longevity after he bes Mo Family¡¯s servant. After all, longevity is


    something you can¡¯t buy with money!¡± Mo Qingwu said emotionlessly.


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t want him to be my servant. But sister, why don¡¯t you like him? After all, he is¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t talk about this again. There¡¯s no other way to keep him by your side except this.


    Don¡¯t say I never told you about it!¡± Mo Qingwu said before she left.


    Back at the banquet, Chen Jindong was talking to the Third Elder of the Mo Family and his men.


    ¡°Thank you so much for your help in this business!¡± Chen Jindong smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mr. Chen. We¡¯ll do our best and hope this first alliance between the Chen Family and


    the Mo Family will be a happy and sessful one!¡± Mo Weiping, the Third Elder of the Mo Family, said


    with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the alliance will not be such a happy one after all.¡±


    At the same time, an old man in his sixties led his group of men into the ce.


    ¡°Who are you? How did youe in?¡± Chen Jindong was surprised to see the old man.


    ¡°You think you can stop me with those useless weaklings?¡± the old man sneered.


    ¡°Mo Changkong, what are you doing? We¡¯re in the middle of discussion for an important business


    alliance here! How dare you interrupt us rudely?¡± Mo Weiping frowned and rose from his seat.


    ¡°Ha! An alliance? There will not be any alliance!¡± Mo Changkong retorted coldly.


    Mo Changkong looked like a man in his fifties even though he was already in his sixties. He had a pair


    of eyes which were filled with cruelty and wickedness.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we form the alliance?¡± Mo Weiping asked.


    ¡°Uncle, I know your son was saved by the Yang Family years ago. Because of this, you owed the Yang


    Family a favor and had to break the rules to help the Chen Family on the Yang Family¡¯s request. But


    Chen Hao, the eldest son of the Chen Family, offended my friend, the Long Family. Now, I represent


    the Long Family to demand some exnations from the Chen Family! So, what do you say? Will you


    still help the Chen Family?¡± Mo Changkong asked coldly.


    Although Mo Changkong addressed Mo Weiping, who was in his nies, as ¡®uncle¡¯, the position of Mo


    Changkong was higher than Mo Weiping in terms of ranking in the Mo Family; Mo Changkong was the


    Second Elder of the Mo Family, while Mo Weiping was the Third Elder of the family.


    ¡°The Long Family?¡± Chen Hao was standing by the side. He wondered how the Long Family was


    rted to the Mo Family. Besides, my sister and I have been in conflict with the Long Family for such a


    long time. I wonder what kind of action Mo Changkong wants from us.


    ¡°Elder Mo Changkong, how are you? I am wondering what we can do for you?¡± Chen Jindong asked


    with a smile.


    ¡°Ha! That¡¯s easy. I want the Chen Family to surrender half of your properties to be managed by the


    Long Family. If you do this, I will let the Chen Family off the hook, and I will not talk about the matter


    anymore!¡± Mo Changkong smiled coldly.


    ¡°What an arrogant request!¡± Members of the Chen Family looked at each other; they were shocked by


    Mo Changkong¡¯s words.


    The Chen Family¡¯s property? Even one-thousandth of the Chen Family¡¯s properties is enough to


    compensate the whole Long Family, not to mention half of the family¡¯s properties. Apparently, Mo


    Changkong was there to rob them rather than negotiating with them. Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but


    frowned.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, think about it clearly. If my friend is not happy with what you offer, I will make sure that the


    Chen Family pay heavily for it! I¡¯m sure you know what I¡¯m capable of,¡± Mo Changkong said with a


    smile.


    The reason Mo Changkong fought his way in here without informing his name was to intimidate the


    Chen Family. He wanted the Chen Family to know that they were absolutely helpless if he chose to


    take revenge on them!


    ¡°Elder Mo Changkong, isn¡¯t it too much to ask for half of the family properties? Who is the Long Family


    to even dare ask for half of the properties?¡± Mo Qingying stepped forward and protested.


    The Mo Family was divided into several sects and Mo Changkong was the leader of one of these sects.


    Every member of the Mo Family knew that Mo Changkong was obsessed with the secr world and


    had a lot of women out there.


    So, Mo Qingwu, Mo Qingying and the others despised him.


    Now, all members of the Mo Family, including Mo Weiping, could tell that Mo Changkong was taking


    advantage of the Chen Family for his own benefit under the pretext of avenging the Long Family.


    He had destroyed many families and snatched away their wealth using the same method over and over


    again.


    It was rumored that he established another grand Mo Family in the outer world with the fortune he


    robbed from those families!


    He, however, would not admit the crimes he did.


    ¡°Qingying, I believe that you don¡¯t have a right to speak here. And uncle, I suppose you won¡¯t meddle in


    my business here, will you? You need to consider the consequences carefully if you wish to do so. Is it


    worth the risk for the Chen Family?¡± Mo Changkong warned Mo Weiping.


    Mo Weiping remained silent even though he was infuriated, as Mo Changkong was way more powerful


    than him.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯ll give you 30 minutes to consider my offer. I want an answer from you after 30 minutes!¡±


    Mo Changkong said before he turned and left with his men.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 447

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 447


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m the one who caused the mess!¡± Chen Hao apologized. Chen Jindong and his


    family went into the study room. The matter really took Chen Jindong by surprise and he was unsure


    how to handle it.


    ¡°No, Chen Hao. That¡¯s not the main point. Mo Changkong from the Mo Family¡ªas I heard your


    grandfather mentioned him years ago¡ªwas a man of extreme greed. Your grandfather dealt with him


    before. The main reason the Chen Family moved from China to the Southern Region is to avoid Mo


    Changkong¡¯s control!¡± Chen Jindong said. ¡°So, even if he didn¡¯te for the Long Family today, he


    would stille to seek revenge on us for the Li Family and the Zhao Family tomorrow or the day


    after!¡± Chen Jindong frowned.


    ¡°Dad, before this, you are concerned about the Mo Family. Is it because of him?¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Chen Hao heard from his father before that thetter would not seek the help of the Mo Family unless it


    was absolutely necessary; he did not want to be rted to them in any ways.


    Chen Jindong nodded worriedly.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you only knew the Fang Family, the family which paralleled our Chen Family. But your


    father hasn¡¯t told you this¡ªthere were three most wealthy families in the world forty years ago¡ªthe


    Chen Family, the Fang Family and the Murong Family. However, the Murong Family had changed their


    identity to the Mo Family now. Do you know what I mean?¡± Chen Hao¡¯s mother asked.


    Chen Hao nodded his head.


    ¡°Ah! But without the help of the Mo Family, we can¡¯t deal with the mysterious League of the Sun on our


    own, nor will we be able to find Uncle Pingan. Then, we won¡¯t know about the secret that revolves


    around him anymore!¡± Chen Jindong thumped his fists on the table heavily.


    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t understand the curse of the Chen Family you mentioned before. Since the Chen Family is


    so powerful, how can it be destroyed so easily? Besides, even if Mo Changkong wants revenge, it


    doesn¡¯t mean he will seed. Anyhow, I don¡¯t believe that the Chen Family will end up like the Murong


    Family¡ªbeing taken over by the Mo Family!¡± Chen Xiao protested.


    Chen Jindong waved his hand. ¡°You¡¯re right. Even if he wants revenge¡ªwith his effort alone¡ªit¡¯s


    impossible for him to destroy the Chen Family now like the way he destroyed the Murong Family years


    ago. But, I¡¯m afraid the Chen Family will suffer a great loss because of him! However, I¡¯m not worried


    about the loss as long as we manage to find Uncle Pingan. With him around, even if the Chen Family is


    destroyed, it will be restored to its former glory, or even be a hundred times more powerful than its


    current state. The Chen Family will be the most powerful and wealthy family in the world forever!


    Do you understand what I mean? However, if we can¡¯t find Uncle Pingan, then I¡¯m afraid, within ten


    years¡ªno, not even ten years¡ªthe Chen Family will vanish forever!¡± Chen Jindong shook his head


    and continued, ¡°So, we must find Uncle Pingan with the help of the Mo Family!¡±


    Chen Hao realized that his father would never tell him about the curse no matter how he tried.


    ¡°Dad, so now, we¡¯re just going to give him half of our family¡¯s properties? Ha! I wonder if he has the


    guts to take it!¡± Chen Xiao argued, ¡°I¡¯d like to take a stand against him and we¡¯ll see how it turns out! I


    don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t deal with Mo Changkong using my powerful influence in North Africa.¡±


    ¡°Sister, dad isn¡¯t talking about how to take on Mo Changkong now, but we need to cooperate with the


    Mo Family instead. This is the only way!¡± Chen Hao exined.


    ¡°But, how? I don¡¯t think the Mo Family will be interested in working with us now!¡± Chen Xiao said


    anxiously.


    ¡°Well, there is a way.¡± Chen Hao smiled bitterly and nced across at his parents and sister. He said


    with a smile, ¡°I have an idea.¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, w-what do you mean?¡± Chen Jindong asked in panic; he noticed that there was a hidden


    meaning in Chen Hao¡¯s words.


    ¡°Dad, just leave the matter to me. I¡¯ll handle it!¡± Chen Hao left the room after he finished his words.


    ¡°Mo Changkong, Mr. Chen and his family, and the Yang Family are friends of mine. Don¡¯t you dare go


    too far as toy your hands on them!¡±


    Mo Weiping and Mo Changkong were in an argument outside.


    ¡°Besides, a wealthy family like the Chen Family is not one you can simply take vengeance on. Of


    course, I can keep my nose out of your business, but Mo Changkong, you must think about it clearly¡ª


    with the influence of the Chen Family around the world now¡ªwhat will be the consequences and


    negative effects if the Chen Family got damaged? Unlike the Murong Family from forty years ago, if


    anything happens to the Chen Family now, there will be chaos everywhere and I¡¯m sure the leader of


    the Mo Family will not stay put and do nothing about it. So, do you think you can still have half of the


    Chen Family¡¯s property in peace once you break the bnce?¡± Mo Weiping threatened before he


    waved his hand and sat down.


    On the other hand, Mo Changkong narrowed his eyes and frowned. He did not think about that before.


    To be honest, Mo Changkong had always wanted to take over the wealthy Chen Family for a long time.


    Following his long fight and struggle with the Chen Family, Mo Changkong realized the family was not


    an easy target after all.


    He then changed his target and aimed on taking over other wealthy families in China after the Chen


    Family moved to the Southern Region.


    Just now, Mo Weiping¡¯s words reminded Mo Changkong of the Chen Family¡¯s capability. Besides, the


    leader of the Mo Family would never forgive him if anything happens. But he could not let the property


    slip through his fingers easily. If I can¡¯t get my hands on half of the property, I must at least get one third


    of it! I can¡¯t give up now! Mo Changkong thought to himself in silence.


    At the same time, Chen Hao came out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chen Hao. We¡¯re good friends. So Uncle Mo Weiping and I will help you!¡± Mo Qingying


    said while walking toward Chen Hao and holding his arm.


    ¡°I know. Thank you, Qingying!¡± Chen Hao thanked Mo Qingying. Then, he turned to Mo Weiping and


    asked, ¡°Uncle Mo, will you stay and help the Chen Family if my conflict with the Long Family is


    settled?¡±


    Mo Weiping nodded his head solemnly although he did not understand the true meaning behind Chen


    Hao¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your grandmother saved my son years ago, and I promised her I¡¯ll return the


    favor in case she needs any help in future. So, I¡¯ll help the Chen Family with all my might on her


    request, because the Mo Family will honor every promise we make!¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Chen Hao nodded with a smile. He then turned to look at Mo Changkong. ¡°Elder Mo


    Changkong, you said you want to seek revenge on the Chen Family on behalf of the Long Family, but


    you knew that the conflict is between me and the Long Family¡ªit has nothing to do with the Chen


    Family. So, if you want to avenge them, you can look for me instead of the Chen Family!¡±


    Mo Changkong smirked. ¡°Ha! Well, you are the eldest son of the Chen Family, so the conflict between


    you and my friend is equal to the conflict between the whole of the Chen Family and my friend!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Elder Mo Changkong. From now on, I¡¯m no longer the eldest son of the Chen Family.


    That means you can¡¯t me the Chen Family for what I did anymore!¡± Chen Hao said with a smile.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Mo Changkong¡¯s narrowed eyes suddenly widened when he heard that.


    ¡°Chen Hao, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Chen Jindong moved forward and bellowed angrily


    when he heard Chen Hao¡¯s words.


    Chen Hao smiled and said, ¡°Like I said, from now on, I¡¯ll leave the Chen Family, and that means I¡¯m not


    Young Master Chen anymore! So, Elder Mo Changkong, just take your vengeance on me! Oh yeah,


    Uncle Mo, you promised to stay and help the Chen Family just now. If I leave the Chen Family now,


    then the Chen Family will not be rted to the conflict between me and the Long Family anymore, am I


    right?¡±


    Mo Weiping was surprised by Chen Hao¡¯s words; he did not expect that Chen Hao would choose to


    give up his fortune in order to save his family. Mo Weiping agreed with a nod. ¡°Of course! You are no


    longer rted to the Chen Family, who would dare to look for trouble with the Chen Family?¡± He turned


    to look at Mo Changkong as soon as he finished his sentence, obviously warning Mo Changkong not to


    take it too far.


    Mo Changkong¡¯s eyes were burning with rage. ¡°Ha! Leaving the Chen Family? Don¡¯t say I never warn


    you, young man, do you really think you can live after leaving the Chen Family? Even if I don¡¯t kill you,


    other enemies of the Chen Family will! By that time, if the Chen Family helps you, I¡¯ll still have my


    revenge on the Chen Family and unfortunately you, boy, will die in vain!¡±


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. No one will help me. Of course, you can make a move once I


    walk out of the Chen Family¡¯s door,¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Chen Xiao was very worried about Chen Hao. She looked at Chen Jindong and pleaded,


    ¡°Dad, please, say something!¡±


    Chen Jindong frowned slightly and his eyes reddened. He then dered with trembling lips, ¡°Very well


    then, since my son is willing to take full responsibility and leave the Chen Family on his own ord¡ª


    as a father, I promise you¡ªif anyone dare toy their fingers on you, I, Chen Jindong will fight them to


    death with all the power of the whole Chen Family!¡±


    Bang! Chen Jindong smashed a wine ss into pieces with his bare hand. Mo Changkong¡¯s eyelids


    were twitching when he heard that.


    ¡°Dad, what are you saying?¡±


    ¡°Jindong, are you crazy? He is our son!¡±


    Both Chen Xiao and Yang Yuping were very concerned with the situation.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 448

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 448


    Chen Jindong was worried too. If Chen Hao stayed, it would give Mo Changkong a perfect excuse to


    confront the Chen family. Even though the Chen family had the ability to resist Mo Changkong now, the


    family would still suffer greatly. With the great loss and the unstable business foundation, the Chen


    family would not have enough power to find and deal with the League of the Sun. In a helpless situation


    where they failed to find Pingan, God knows how long the Chen family would be able to survive.


    Therefore, Chen Hao¡¯s departure from the Chen family would definitely buy them some time. Chen


    Jindong understood the rationale behind Chen Hao¡¯s decision. But without the protection of the Chen


    family, Chen Hao will face a lot of difficulties in future. Both Mo Changkong and the Long family will not


    let him go easily. Chen Jindong sped his fists tightly, struggling very hard to get those words out of


    his mouth.


    ¡°Great, very well then. I never expected that you, Chen Jindong, would treat your own son like that.¡± Mo


    Changkong frowned then smirked. ¡°We still have a long way ahead of us. Let¡¯s wait and see then!


    Uncle, regarding today¡¯s business¡ªfor the sake of your promise¡ªI¡¯ll let the Chen family off the hook


    first, but I won¡¯t forget about it, and I will have my revenge eventually!¡± Mo Changkong said coldly


    before he waved his hand and left.


    Chen Jindong was willing to sacrifice his own son to save the Chen family¡¯s property. I bet Chen


    Jindong will go insane if I continue to threaten to steal the family¡¯s fortune. If the manshes out on me


    with everything the Chen family has, I¡¯ll suffer a great loss too. So, I can¡¯t benefit from the situation


    even if I continue to stay here. With Chen Hao leaving the Chen family, I¡¯ve lost the excuse to take over


    the family¡¯s wealth. Nevertheless, Mo Changkong knew that Chen Hao would still be his trump card in


    helping him take over the Chen family. So, Mo Changkong went with the flow and left the ce in


    peace.


    ¡°Elder Mo Changkong, are we just going to let the Chen family go like that? Their wealth is


    unbelievablyrge! It¡¯s more than ten times of the wealth of the Mo family you established in Longjiang


    province!¡± one of Mo Changkong¡¯s men said after they left the ind.


    ¡°Well, of course I know about that, but there¡¯s no need to go all out on the Chen family at this point. I


    have lots of enemies from different sects within the Mo family that are constantly plotting against me.


    So, even if I win against the Chen family in the end, I may lose the ability to defend myself against


    attacks from other sects within the Mo family. So, in order to achieve victory on both sides, I still need


    that boy, Chen Hao. Send my orders to the Mo family in Longjiang province and to all financial groups


    we¡¯ve established all these years in China¡ªtell them to keep an eye on Chen Hao. Whoever manages


    to capture him and present him to me, I¡¯ll reward them with what they desired the most,¡± Mo


    Changkongmanded while narrowing his eyes.


    ¡°In that case, no matter how Chen Hao runs and hides, he can never escape and will still fall into our


    hands!¡± Mo Changkong¡¯s men smirked while nodding.


    That same night, at the harbor of Hong Kong, Chen Hao came down from a boat with a suitcase on his


    back.


    Chen Hao felt unbelievable and unreal when he thought of everything that happened for the past six


    months. Everything was like a dream to him. His life changed abruptly from a poor student and loser to


    the richest young man in the world who was born with a silver spoon in his mouth. Even though he


    became even more miserable than before now, Chen Hao understood that these were the sacrifices he


    needed to make for the sake of his family¡¯s long-term benefit. He was not scared of the life of poverty


    that was awaiting him; the only thing that worried him was whether he would be able to survive and see


    tomorrow¡¯s sunrise.


    At the harbor, Chen Hao could see quite a number of people scurrying around in the dark even though


    it waste at night. He kept looking behind while walking toward the exit. More than ten people are


    tailing me right now. Am I going to die here tonight? Chen Hao thought while clutching his fists tightly.


    Before this, he was not afraid of death, but things changed the moment when one truly faced death. All


    Chen Hao could think of now was staying alive.


    Suddenly, Chen Hao quickened his footsteps. The group of more than ten people with seemingly


    exceptional capabilities behind him also quickened their footsteps and pursued Chen Hao immediately.


    Screech!


    shes of bright car lights appeared, and rapid brakes screeched on a road beside the bay of Hong


    Kong. The cars halted in front of the running Chen Hao, trapping him at the center of the road. Then,


    the car doors opened, and a group of bodyguards stepped out of the cars. The leader of the group was


    none other than Long Zongshan, the father of the three grandsons of the Long family.


    ¡°Well, well, well. Aren¡¯t you Young Master Chen? Where do you n on going in such a hurry?¡± A sh


    of malevolent look crossed Long Zongshan¡¯s face. ¡°Rumor has it that Young Master Chen announced


    today he would leave the Chen family for good. We didn¡¯t really believe it at first, but judging from the


    look on Young Master Chen¡¯s face now, it seems the rumor is true after all!¡± Long Zongshan sneered.


    ¡°Long Zongshan, I know you¡¯ve been waiting for this for a long time, so cut the crap and just take me if


    you want!¡± Chen Hao frowned.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, if it wasn¡¯t for the strict order I received not to kill you, I would cut you into pieces


    and use your flesh to mourn Shaoyun,¡± Long Zongshan barked. His face twisted with anger and


    sadism, and his eyes were burning with fury.


    ¡°Grab him!¡± Long Zongshan waved his arm, and immediately, his men moved toward Chen Hao.


    Vroom! Vroom! Vroom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise of engines revving shattered the silence of the night. A modified four-by-four


    SUV sped directly toward the trapped Chen Hao from the side of the road.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The SUV crashed into the cars as it sped toward Chen Hao, and he was pulled into the SUV.


    ¡°Go after them, and don¡¯t let them escape,¡± Long Zongshan roared.


    The n of saving Chen Hao was quick and sudden. Everything happened within seconds. They


    managed to save Chen Hao when Long Zongshan and his men were temporarily blinded by the


    shing car lights of the SUV.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, are you all right? Sorry that we werete,¡± said the Dragon Tiger Brothers, Tian


    Long and Di Hu.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You guys were just in time!¡± Chen Hao nodded his head. ¡°By the way, why are you guys here?


    Did my sister tell you toe?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Yes. President Chen knew that once you left the southern region, you¡¯d be surrounded and attacked


    by the enemies. So, she sent us to help you. Young Master Chen, what is your n next?¡± Tian Long


    and Di Hu asked.


    If the situation allowed it, the brothers would very much like to stay with Chen Hao, offering him


    protection and assistance all the way through. But unfortunately, they could not do so under the strict


    surveince of the Chen family. In order to avoid giving Mo Changkong any excuses to take revenge on


    the Chen family, they had been watching closely on Chen Hao. Even though the brothers were able to


    help Chen Hao this time, it did not mean they could do the same every time Chen Hao was in danger.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°I¡¯m no longer Young Master Chen. You guys can just call me Chen Hao from now on. I¡¯m not sure


    what my next n is, but I¡¯m thinking about going to the southwest region to find a person,¡± Chen Hao


    said after thinking for a while. A person suddenly appeared in his mind when he was in distress on a


    quiet night.


    ¡°All right, Young Master Chen. We¡¯ll escort you to the southwest region,¡± Tian Long and Di Hu said.


    Vroom! Vroom! Vroom!


    Another noise of engines revving red through the night sky. Then, another batch of modified SUV


    trucks sped toward Tian Long and Di Hu¡¯s SUV. Judging from their driving skills, the men behind the


    wheels were experts.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Tian Long smashed his steering repeatedly in panic.


    At the same time, the SUVs recklessly rammed into Tian Long¡¯s car at high speed.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 449

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 449


    Boom!


    The sound of the violent explosion reverberated through the dark sky. Smoke floated in the air and rock


    pieces flew everywhere. The me of the explosion lit up the whole dark night sky. Several cars


    exploded and were engulfed in mes.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, are you all right?¡± Tian Long wrapped his arms around Chen Hao as they rolled


    down the slope together.


    During the collision, Tian Long and Di Hu grabbed Chen Hao and jumped out of the car. Their


    opponents were indeed men of violence and madness.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chen Hao shook his head, feeling dizzy from the huge impact.


    ¡°They¡¯reing!¡± Di Hu shouted.


    Several armed bodyguards in ck suits began to storm down the slope from the road.


    ¡°There are still sixteen men left. Tian Long, both of us will take on eight men respectively. Young Master


    Chen, you run in the northern direction. General Manager Li will meet you down there at the north side


    of the hill. We¡¯ll take care of them here!¡±


    Li Zhenguo came too! Chen Hao was touched and grateful for their help. At the same time, he knew he


    would get in the way of Tian Long and Di Hu if he continued to stay here with them. So, without saying


    anything, he nodded and ran in the northern direction.


    Chen Hao¡¯s stamina had improved greatly than before ever since Uncle Qin taught him some of the


    simple breathing techniques and those five techniques. Chen Hao summoned up all his strength and


    dashed as fast as he could toward the north side of the hill.


    ¡°Almost there!¡± Chen Hao gritted his teeth and encouraged himself. As he ran, his surroundings


    became darker and darker that he could barely see anything around him. All of a sudden, Chen Hao


    tripped on something and fell face down onto the ground heavily. Suddenly, he found himself


    surrounded by blinding car lights. Several bodyguards in ck suits came and took Chen Hao away.


    Chen Hao recognized the cars through their number tes. All the cars belonged to the Long family of


    Yan Jing.


    Oh God, I¡¯m doomed! Chen Hao closed his eyes. He knew he could not escape this time.


    ¡°Let him go!¡± Chen Hao heard a familiar girl voice when he was on the brink of hopelessness. He


    opened his eyes and realized that the voice belonged to Yang Xia.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Yang Xia?¡± Chen Hao said in surprise.


    Yang Xia folded her arms across her chest and walked toward Chen Hao. ¡°Hmph! Chen Hao, I bet you


    didn¡¯t expect yourself to fall into my hands now, did you?¡± Yang Xia asked coldly.


    ¡°No, I really didn¡¯t.¡± Chen Hao smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you are incredible. You are Young Master Chen of the Chen Family, the richest family of all


    that is much desired by many people in the world. With a single word, you almost destroyed the whole


    Long family! Chen Hao, you are really incredible!¡± Yang Xia taunted.


    ¡°Well, since I¡¯m in your hands now, you can capture me and im your reward. Stop talking nonsense.


    You can finally have your revenge now,¡± Chen Hao said with a bitter smile on his face.


    Smack!


    Yang Xia raised her arm and pped Chen Hao across the face. ¡°Stop talking nonsense, you say? I


    want to talk anyway! Chen Hao, do you know how long I have waited for this moment? I¡¯ve been


    thinking about the day when I can capture you and have you lower your head in front of me just like the


    way you are now. I¡¯ve waited for this moment for such a long time.¡±


    Smack!


    Yang Xia pped Chen Hao again. ¡°Heh! That day in the southwest region, I threw away my pride and


    confessed to you. But you¡ªwith your arrogant attitude¡ªturned your back on me and even hurt my


    feelings repeatedly. Back in the days when we were in college, when you were still that poor loser, who


    had stayed beside you? Who¡ªwithout caring about what other people think¡ªwas willing to walk hand


    in hand with you around the campus? Who never looked down on you and befriended you?¡±


    Smack!


    Yang Xia¡¯s eyes were reddened with tears. ¡°It was me! What about you? You treated me like dirt and


    refused to offer me any help after you became rich. I once lived poorly like a stray dog, begging for


    food everywhere. Instead, you chose to help someone like Han Siyu¡ªsome b*tch who always looked


    down on you¡ªand not me! You are the one who should be sorry!¡± Yang Xia snarled. ¡°Since you have


    already left the Chen family, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you this¡ªdo you really think you can escape now?


    Even if you manage to escape from the Long family, there are still the Mo family, the Liu family, and


    other families keeping their watchful eyes on you. You are basically nothing but a poor abandoned


    loser right now. Do you hear what I said? Speak! Answer me!¡±


    Smack! Smack! Smack!


    Infuriated, Yang Xia gave Chen Hao another three ps across his face. Chen Hao had always been a


    nightmare to Yang Xia. This unusual nightmare of Yang Xia had turned into a twisted form of madness


    once it was long buried deep within her heart. When the madness was finally released, Yang Xia


    became hysterical.


    ¡°What more can I say? You can insult me or even vent your anger by killing me now!¡± Chen Hao shook


    his head.


    ¡°Heh! Up until now, you still don¡¯t understand me! You still don¡¯t know what kind of girl I am!¡± Yang Xia


    pushed Chen Hao and took a deep breath.


    ¡°Chen Hao, honestly, I wasn¡¯t thinking about iming any reward when I caught you this time. I can let


    you go this time if you are willing to bow to me and apologize. If you can do that, I will forgive you and


    let you go!¡± Yang Xia said, clenching her fists.


    The men at the scene were the armed force assembled by the clever Yang Xia when she was in the


    Long family all these years. All of them were under hermand.


    ¡°Y-You will let me go?¡± Chen Hao was rather surprised when he heard these words. Indeed, he had


    hated and even hurt Yang Xia several times over some incidents. Initially, Chen Hao thought that falling


    into her hands would make no difference than falling into the hands of Long Zongshan. But now, Yang


    Xia said she would release him.


    As for Yang Xia, although she hated Chen Hao and had wished him to live miserably, she did not want


    Chen Hao to lose his life. She did not wish Chen Hao to have a happy life, but she could not bring


    herself to see Chen Hao get hurt. These were Yang Xia¡¯s internal conflicts.


    ¡°Yes. If you apologize sincerely to me¡ªfrom the bottom of your heart¡ªI¡¯ll let you go!¡± Yang Xia


    reassured Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao never thought Yang Xia would say such words at a time like this. He felt a bit remorseful


    over his harshness toward Yang Xia.


    ¡°Okay, Yang Xia. I, Chen Hao, was wrong about you before this. If you release me today, I will


    remember your kindness forever.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! There¡¯s no need for you to remember my kindness. Just leave now!¡± Yang Xia folded her arms


    in front of her chest, turned her head, and looked away in disdain. Her men made way for Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao nodded at Yang Xia and left.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Yang Xia stopped Chen Hao suddenly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I¡¯m not sure if we will ever meet again after we part ways here. I need to warn you about


    the Mo family¡¯s extraordinary capabilities. They have always wanted to take over your Chen family, so


    they won¡¯t let you go easily. You have to be careful on your own! Now, the Long family is nothing more


    than pawns for the Mo family. The Mo family will never give up their search on you until they find and


    capture you. If you manage to escape this time, just conceal your identity and live on. Don¡¯t show


    yourself anymore no matter what happens to the Chen family!¡± Yang Xia warned.


    ¡°I understand. Thank you, Yang Xia!¡±


    ¡°One more thing. Do you know why I let you go?¡± Yang Xia asked again.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because after going through so much all these years, I finally realize that you truly loved me from the


    bottom of your heart. It¡¯s me who didn¡¯t cherish it while itsted.¡± Yang Xia¡¯s eyes reddened with tears.


    ¡°You take good care of yourself from now on. I¡¯ll take my leave,¡± Chen Hao said, nodding at Yang Xia


    before he turned and left.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 450

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 450


    A weekter, at a construction site in an ordinary county in the southwest region¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s time to get paid! You, 150, keep the money properly, whereas you, 90.¡± An obese contractor was


    distributing wages to several male and female workers in their fifties. A young man stood among the


    workers. He was rather eye-catching among the crowd. The normal rate for most workers was 150 per


    day, but the young man only earned 90 per day.


    The contractor spat on his finger and counted the bank notes.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Contractor. I thought we had a deal when I came here. I don¡¯t want 150, but you need


    to give me 100 per day!¡± the young man said..


    ¡°Damn it! We provide you lunch at noon. The 10 was for lunch!¡±


    ¡°But today¡¯s lunch was just two pieces of fried buns. Those cost me 10?¡±


    ¡°Damn you! I only ask you to work here because you look honest. It¡¯s 90¡ªtake it or leave it! Would you


    prefer if I don¡¯t pay you at all?¡±


    At that moment, a couple, who were holding each other¡¯s hands, walked past the construction site with


    several servants following behind them. ¡°Hmm? Doesn¡¯t that worker look familiar?¡±


    ¡°Does he? Qin Nuan, are you sure about that? Do you know those workers?¡± the man, who was heavily


    bejeweled, asked disdainfully.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. He Looks really familiar. I think he is a friend of my bankrupt ex-boyfriend from a few


    days ago. The guy who used to be rich and cool. I¡¯m absolutely sure he is him!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± the man asked again.


    The girl walked toward the construction site. ¡°Chen Hao, it is you!¡± She immediately recognized the


    young man the moment she saw him, and a taunting smile crossed her face instantly.


    Indeed, the young man was Chen Hao. After Yang Xia released him on the night a week ago, Chen


    Hao went on a dangerous and bumpy voyage to the southwest region. Finally, he managed to arrive at


    his destination safe and sound with Li Zhenguo¡¯s assistance. The first thing Chen Hao did was to find


    Uncle Qin in the vige as he knew where thetter stayed. However, he found out from the vigers


    that Uncle Qin had gone away for a few days. Since there were no other ces that Chen Hao could


    go, he decided to stay and wait for Uncle Qin. Running out of money, he got a temporary job as a


    construction site worker here. Chen Hao thought of getting himself a proper and stable job, but he lost


    his identity card and other important documents when he arrived at the over-crowded Qing City.


    Besides, Mo Changkong was still searching for him through several business conglomerates in various


    industries. Therefore, Chen Hao could only work at a small unknown construction site here instead of


    working in well-establishedpanies. He finally knew what it was like being alone and abandoned.


    ¡°Qin Nuan?¡± Chen Hao also recognized the girl. She was Wang Xiaohua¡¯s ex-girlfriend who was trained


    in Taekwondo.


    Recently, Chen Hao found out from the Inte that Wang Xiaohua¡¯s travel agency was closed down


    following his expulsion from the Chen family. He realized his downfall had caused a domino effect in


    which his friend and hispany were adversely affected.


    ¡°Heh! I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ll meet you here! Oh my, I¡¯ve heard that stupid Fatty Wang became a tour guide


    after thepany that you guys worked on went bankrupt. Haha! You¡¯re even more pathetic than him.


    I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re here working on a part-time basis at my husband¡¯s construction site!¡± Qin


    Nuan sneered at Chen Hao while putting her hand over her mouth.


    ¡°Oh, Young Master Li and Miss Qin, do you know this fellow?¡± the contractor bowed and asked politely.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, so move aside!¡± Qin Nuan demanded coldly.


    The contractor left immediately. After that, Qin Nuan folded her arms across her chest and studied


    Chen Hao carefully from head to toe with a smirk on her face. ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s really unbelievable. You used


    to be so rich and morous, so it¡¯s really hard to believe that you would be like the way you are


    now. Oh yeah, you aren¡¯t pretending to be miserable this time just to experience life again, are you?¡±


    Qin Nuan asked, a little worried, as she was once humiliated by Chen Hao before when thetter


    revealed his wealth in front of her.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll just go!¡± Chen Hao noticed a lot of male and female staff from the project


    management office were gazing in their direction. He desperately tried to leave the ce because he


    was worried that someone would recognize him.


    ¡°Hey, why are you in a hurry to leave? Don¡¯t go since we are friends after all.¡± Suddenly, Qin Nuan


    grabbed Chen Hao by his cor.


    Ha! It seems Chen Hao had really be a poor loser this time. Qin Nuan was pleased to see Chen


    Hao¡¯s miserable predicament.


    ¡°All of you,e over here and have a look! Let me introduce you to the famous Chen Hao!¡± Qin Nuan


    waved at the male and female staff from the project management office. The female staff, dressed in


    business formal attire, were fresh out of college. They covered their mouth and sneered at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Damn it, you might as well be dead if you live like this!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but at least he¡¯s supporting himself by working here!¡±


    Working as high-positioned management personnel, they obviously looked down on Chen Hao.


    ¡°All of you, don¡¯t ever look down on him. Do you know who he really is? He used to be Young Master


    Chen who was very rich and drove a luxurious car that all of you can never afford to buy!¡± Qin Nuan


    introduced scornfully.


    ¡°Huh? Really? A rich young master?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Who would have thought?¡±


    ¡°But he sure doesn¡¯t look like one now!¡±


    The girls made fun of Chen Hao.


    ¡°All right, Chen Hao. I don¡¯t mean to be rude, but judging from that look of yours, I bet you lost your


    girlfriend too, so I¡¯ll introduce you to some of the girls from ourpany here. Who knows? Someone


    might be interested in you and agree to be your girlfriend, am I right?


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°What do you say, girls? What do you think of Chen Hao? Whoever wants to be his girlfriend can


    register now!¡±


    ¡°Ha! You go!¡± The girls tried to hold back theirughter while they yfully pushed a girl forward, and


    the girl panicked. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys go? You guys are always teasing me. It¡¯s so irritating!¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but no thanks. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Chen Hao lowered his head and was about to turn and


    leave.


    ¡°Wait a minute! You forgot your pay. I overheard your argument with Fatty Shen just now about whether


    he should give you 90 or 100. It¡¯s just 10. How can a bigpany like us be taking advantage of you


    over a mere 10? Young Master Li, am I right?¡± Qin Nuan asked in a coquettish voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°So, I¡¯ll pay you. Girls,e over here and give me some money!¡± Qin Nuan signaled a few girls from


    the project management office. They understood Qin Nuan and presented a huge bag to her out of


    nowhere. The bag was full of five-cent coins.


    ¡°Here¡¯s a bag of coins no less than 100. It¡¯s your pay. Oops!¡± When the bag almost reached Chen


    Hao¡¯s hand, Qin Nuan dropped the bag on purpose, and it fell onto the ground. The coins were


    scattered all over the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Chen Hao. How clumsy I am to drop the bag!¡± Qin Nuan said. ¡°How about you pick them


    up from the ground one by one and count them yourself?¡± Qin Nuan then took a deep breath and drank


    all the water from her bottle that was in her hand before throwing it at Chen Hao. Qin Nuan then left the


    ce with her body swaying annoyingly from left to right.


    Chen Hao crouched down, picked up the coins carefully, and kept them in his pocket. He then slowly


    left the workce in despair.


    Night arrived and the sky had grown darker. Chen Hao walked all the way back to the vige after


    buying his dinner. He stopped at the doorstep of Uncle Qin¡¯s old house. Every day after work, Chen


    Hao woulde over to check whether Uncle Qin had returned from his trip. Today, he was surprised


    to see Uncle Qin¡¯s house door open and his house was brightly lit.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 451

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 451


    Back then, Chen Hao had visited Mr. Qin¡¯s house once.


    Regrettably at that time, Chen Hao thought that it would be a burden to bring along Mr. Qin with him.


    Originally, he wanted to help Mr. Qin settle down in his home.


    However, Su Ziyue felt that Mr. Qin would be all alone. Moreover, Mr. Qin was willing to follow him


    around.


    Therefore, he brought along Mr. Qin to stay in his mansion with him.


    To his surprise, the only person that he could rely on now turned out to be Mr. Qin.


    After running into the house, he was met with a sumptuous spread of food on the table.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, are you here?¡± asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°Who is it?¡¯


    At this moment, a middle-aged woman, who had an apron around her waist, came out from around the


    corner carrying a te of dishes.


    Chen Hao was stunned.


    ¡°I-I am looking for Mr. Qin! Qin Yifan!¡±


    The woman looked at Chen Hao, who was dirty all over, and couldn¡¯t help but said in disgust, ¡°Fan is


    up in the mountains and hasn¡¯t returned yet. Why are you looking for him?¡±


    ¡°I have something to discuss with him but I¡¯ll wait for his return first. Since you are having guests over,


    I¡¯ll wait for him outside then.¡±


    Chen Hao thought to himself, Is Mr. Qin attracted to younger women? He even found himself a wife!


    Come to think of it, I did give him a substantial amount of retirement money before he left.


    However, he felt that it would be inappropriate to ask this question now. So, he nned to wait outside.


    ¡°Hey, wait a moment. What is your name?¡± asked the woman as she seemed to have recalled


    something.


    ¡°Chen Hao,¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°Oh my, so you¡¯re Chen Hao! Fan has asked me to wait for your arrival since several days ago. He has


    informed me to put you up in my house first should youe to find him. However, I haven¡¯t seen you


    even aftering over to Fan¡¯s house these few days.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Qin knew that I wasing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he informed me that seven days ago before heading up to the mountains. He told me that you are


    a young master, yet when I saw you just now¡­ Haha!¡±


    Chen Hao took a look at his own attire and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.


    At the same time, he felt that Mr. Qin was quite a strange man. How could he have known that I have


    gotten myself into trouble?


    However, it wasn¡¯t the time to dwell upon this matter now.


    ¡°You came here at the right time as Fan will be returning today. I have made him a feast and it just so


    happened that you came along! Come take a seat. Here, have some tea,¡± said the woman warmly.


    After striking up a conversation with her, Chen Hao learned that the woman hailed from the same


    vige as Mr. Qin. She asked him to address her as Madam Mei. However, she wasn¡¯t Mr. Qin¡¯s wife as


    Chen Hao had originally thought. Instead, she was Mr. Qin¡¯s godsister.


    Madam Mei was a chatterbox.


    She rambled on about many things.


    Frankly speaking, something did happen between her and Mr. Qin.


    Back then when Mr. Qin returned, Madam Mei was a widow who had been diagnosed with a serious


    illness. Thanks to Mr. Qin¡¯s medication, she managed to recover from it.


    In addition to that, Mr. Qin, who was regarded as a lunatic in the past, suddenly became rich.


    Due to his heroic act and fairly well conditions, Madam Mei fell in love with him during her twilight


    years.


    s, Qin Yifan refused to be in a rtionship with her no matter what.


    In the end, she could only regard him as her brother.


    Hence, that was how they ended up this way.


    ¡°Mei,e help me store these herbs in the house!¡±


    At this moment, a deep voice was heard outside the door.


    Chen Hao instantly knew who it was just by listening to that voice.


    He quickly stood up.


    ¡°Mr. Qin?¡±


    ¡°Grandson? You came! How many days has it been since you arrived?¡±


    Mr. Qin was still the same.


    However, he looked sharperpared to before.


    It must have been Madam Mei¡¯s doing.


    He looked rosierpared to when Su Ziyue was waiting on him back then.


    At that moment, he was carrying a bag of herbs with him.


    ¡°I just arrived,¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Grandson? Did something happen?¡±


    Mr. Qin chuckled.


    ¡°Yes,¡± said Chen Hao. ¡°I have nowhere to go now, and I can only rely on you!¡±


    ¡°Hehe. It has been several days since I asked Madam Mei to wait for you. Judging by your appearance,


    you must have gone through a difficult time these past few days. Come, we have already prepared a


    feast for you. Come in and have a drink with me.¡±


    Mr. Qin gave Chen Hao a pat on his shoulders.


    ¡°It seems that the Mo family have forced you into a tight spot. Seriously, with the huge amount of


    wealth that the Chen family has, why don¡¯t they have the courage to take on the Mo family?¡± asked Mr.


    Qin casually as he smoked his cigarette. After they had their fill, both of them started chatting with each


    other.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, did you know early on about the Mo family?¡±


    Chen Hao realized that Mr. Qin was definitely mysterious as he knew a lot of things.


    Mr. Qin was very frank this time and nodded his head.


    ¡°I know a thing or two. However, going by the words of youngsters nowadays, I have never fully


    understood this kind of second-rated family.¡±


    ¡°Second-rated family?¡±


    Chen Hao was stunned.


    ¡°It means a family that was formed by a group of idiots. They called themselves the Hidden Tribe. Bah!


    With their physique, how can they be worthy of the Mysterious n¡¯s name?¡±


    Mr. Qin shook his head silently.


    ¡°I have seen their capabilities with my own eyes. The Chen family¡¯s defenses are strong, and we have


    several skilled fighters. However, Mo Changkong only brought along a few men with him as if he was


    entering an undefended territory.¡±


    ¡°Stop your nonsense! The skilled fighters that you mentioned, are they of the same level as Tian Long


    and Di Hu? Haha! Tian Long and Di Hu are considered skilled fighters? Why don¡¯t you ask them


    whether they¡¯re embarrassed to call themselves that?¡±


    Mr. Qin waved his hands helplessly.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Chen Hao did not utter a single word.


    After he thought about it for a moment, he lifted his head and asked, ¡°Mr. Qin, do you know the League


    of the Sun?¡±


    ¡°The League of the Sun? Why do you ask?¡±


    Mr. Qin was obviously shocked.


    Chen Hao then told him the ins and outs of the entire situation.


    ¡°I know a thing or two. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m underestimating the Chen and the Mo family, but they should


    temporarily banish this thought, and that includes you as well!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°The less you know, the better. Grandson, have you been practicing the five techniques as well as the


    breathing techniques that I have taught you?¡±


    Mr. Qin looked at Chen Hao and smiled.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Mr. Qin nodded his head. ¡°So what are your future ns?¡±


    Chen Hao sighed and said, ¡°I am currently broke, and Mo Changkong is searching for me everywhere.


    I can¡¯t go anywhere for now, so I can only rely on you.¡±


    ¡°Hehe! You made the right decision, Grandson. To be honest, even if you did note looking for me, I


    would have sought you out sooner orter as this is our fate. You can stay by my side from now on.


    Soon, you will understand why I refer to the Mo family as a second-rated family.¡±


    Qin Yifan patted Chen Hao¡¯s head.


    ¡°By the way, Mr. Qin, I have another question!¡±


    ¡°Ask away then.¡±


    ¡°Why did you look for me back then? I don¡¯t think you did it without any reason.¡±


    In fact, Chen Hao had always been puzzled about this.


    ¡°I will still give you the same answer. It¡¯s better if you do not ask about it. I will tell you when the time is


    right. For now, you can just stay by my side with a peace of mind and learn from me.¡±


    ¡°Learn? What should I learn?¡± asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°Learn some skills, my idiotic Grandson! Don¡¯t you understand why you ended up this way? If you had


    any abilities at all, you wouldn¡¯t be chased around everywhere like a dog by Mo Changkong. I did warn


    you about this before I left thest time.¡± Qin Yifan was agitated.


    Indeed, before Mr. Qin left that day, he did tell Chen Hao that he had to have other abilities apart from


    money.


    However, Chen Hao did not have the time to learn anything. Moreover, he did not see the need to learn


    it.


    It wasn¡¯t until he had to flee for his life from Mo Changkong¡¯s pursuit that Chen Hao realized, aside


    from money, he truly did not have anything else.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 452

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 452


    ¡°Mr. Qin, what do I need to learn?¡± asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°You have to learn everything that I know, so take your time. Chen Hao, you have a good physique. For


    the past seven days, I have picked these herbs especially for you. You just need to soak yourself in


    these herbs to strengthen your physique, coupled with my acupuncture treatment, you can rest assured


    that I will make you into a skilled fighter!¡±


    ¡°You were picking these herbs for me the past seven days?¡±


    Chen Hao was extremely touched when he heard this.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think back to their first meeting, and his attitude toward Mr. Qin then. At the same


    time, he also recalled the help that Mr. Qin gave him whenever he was around.


    Even now, Mr. Qin still had his best interest at heart.


    Although Mr. Qin wasn¡¯t his real grandfather, Chen Hao felt closer to himpared to his own.


    At that moment, in order to live up to Mr. Qin¡¯s expectations, Chen Hao nodded his head solemnly.


    Hence, Chen Hao stayed behind in the vige and followed Mr. Qin wherever he went.


    In a blink of an eye, six months had passed¡­


    At this moment, in the Chen family¡¯s secret room in the Southern region.


    ¡°Are there any news of Chen Hao?¡±


    Over the past six months, Chen Jindong looked much older now. Even his hair had turned white.


    On the other hand, Yang Yuping had been crying every single day.


    ¡°Master, when I was escorting Young Master Chen to the Southwest region back then, we were


    pursued by some forces there whereby I stayed behind to protect Young Master Chen. I only knew that


    he went to a vige to seek out an elderly person with the surname Qin. After Miss Su told me the


    address, I secretly went there a couple of times. However, that ce had long been evacuated, and


    they had disappeared without a trace.¡±


    Li Zhenguo had not been sitting around idly, instead, he had been secretly looking for Chen Hao for the


    past six months.


    Unfortunately, after searching for half a year, it seemed that Young Master Chen had vanished from the


    surface of the Earth. There was no news of his whereabouts at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If you had been tougher back then, Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t have to leave the family. As of


    now, we don¡¯t even know whether he is dead or alive,¡± said Yang Yuping anxiously.


    Chen Xiao cried as she tried to console her mother.


    ¡°Chen Hao did not bring along his identity card, and he lost his bank cards as well. Moreover, he is


    being hunted by that b*stard, Mo Changkong. Where could he have hid himself? What if he had


    already fallen into Mo Changkong¡¯s hands,¡± said Yang Yuping as she got more frightened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If Chen Hao had fallen into Mo Changkong¡¯s hands, he would definitely use Chen Hao


    to threaten me at the first opportunity. He had been making up excuses these past six months, but he


    hasn¡¯t found him yet, right? Otherwise, Chen Hao would have definitely been his biggest bargaining


    chip. By then, he knows that we would cooperate with him. Hence, he would have threatened us earlier


    if he had found Chen Hao,¡± said Chen Xiao.


    ¡°Xiao is right. Don¡¯t worry, I believe in our son. He will definitely be alright. Su Ziyue, can you help your


    aunt back to her room to rest?¡± said Chen Jindong.


    Su Ziyue also shed some tears as she stood by the sides. At that moment, she nodded her head and


    said, ¡°Yes, uncle.¡±


    ¡°Ok, everybody, please leave now. I need some time alone,¡± said Chen Jindong.


    After everybody left, Chen Jindong put his hands behind his back. His face was filled with sorrow.


    ¡°Chen Hao, where have you hidden yourself? If I had known earlier that this would happen, I would


    have sacrificed everything than let you take such a huge risk upon yourself.¡±


    Chen Jindong¡¯s original n was¡­


    Although Chen Hao had severed his ties with the Chen family, how could he just leave him be like that?


    He would have definitely sent out the Chen family¡¯s best fighters to protect him in secret. In short, he


    would not allow Mo Changkong to find an excuse to harm him.


    It wasn¡¯t a difficult n.


    However, not only did he overestimate the ability of the skilled fighters he had trained over the past few


    years, he had severely underestimated Mo Changkong¡¯s subordinates as well.


    That night in the Qing City six months ago, if it weren¡¯t for his subordinates¡¯ indomitable attitude, Chen


    Hao wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape.


    Chen Jindong clenched his fists.


    Although he was rich, he finally came to realize that money wasn¡¯t everything.


    He did not know what to do anymore. He really had no idea at all!


    ¡°Master!¡±


    At this moment, his butler, Fu, walked in.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Mo Jian from the Mo family took a liking to the Cloud Mansion that the Young Master bought in Jin


    Ling. He wants to know how much you are willing to sell it for.¡±


    ¡°You mean Mo Changkong¡¯s third son, Mo Jian?¡±


    Chen Jindong clenched his fists.


    ¡°That¡¯s him.¡±


    ¡°Haha! In the past six months, has he ever stopped asking for things? He wants to buy the mansion?


    Hah! Isn¡¯t his intention clear enough? Tell him I am not selling it!¡±


    Chen Jindong mmed the table heavily.


    In terms of the assistance provided by the Mo family to the Chen family in pursuing the League of the


    Sun, although Mo Changkong could not find an excuse to intervene in this matter, he managed to get


    his third son into Mo Weiping¡¯s team by using the excuse that this was a good opportunity to allow his


    son to hone his skills.


    However, Mo Jian started plundering everything the moment he arrived. Chen Jindong could only grit


    his teeth and tolerate him again and again.


    At that moment, he bellowed in anger.


    ¡°But Master, Mo Changkong had already been keeping an eye on the Chen family for a long time. In


    addition to that, if Mo Jian is not satisfied and starts causing trouble, it would be very bothersome,¡± said


    the butler helplessly.


    ¡°Fine, give it to him. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you then.¡±


    Chen Jindong waved his hands impatiently.


    8 billion was nothing in Chen Jindong¡¯s eyes.


    However, he was pissed with Mo Jian¡¯s approach.


    s, he did not have a choice now.


    ¡°So, how did it go? Did Chen Jindong agree to it?¡±


    Outside, a rich Young Master was seen sitting with one leg over the other as he casually savored his


    tea.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Young Master Mo. Our Master said that since you like the Cloud Mansion so much,


    he will give it to you as a gift. There is no need for you to buy it.¡±


    Although the butler said those words, he could not wait to eat this b*stard alive.


    ¡°Excellent. I see that Chen Jindong understands the situation that he is in. Everyone, let¡¯s go then.


    Let¡¯s leave this boring Southern region and go to Jin Ling to enjoy ourselves for a few days.¡±


    With that, Mo Jian strutted away with his subordinates.


    At the same moment, in a small-town restaurant in the Southwest region¡­


    The restaurant was almost simr to a farmhouse as there was a vast expanse of mountains beside it,


    and a huge river could be seen snaking across the other side of the mountain. It was indeed an


    enchanting scenery.


    Therefore, there were often many so-called upper-ss people who came here to travel and explore


    the surroundings.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°You better give me a f*cking exnation today! Do you know how expensive my clothes are? That¡¯s


    right. Get your boss over here! Damn it, I see that you are tired of living!¡±


    A woman in her thirties with heavy makeup was seen grabbing the cor of a young man. Instead of


    releasing her grip, she started scolding him in a loud voice.


    What happened was, a group of seven to eight men and women came to this restaurant to have their


    meals. They did not look like good people at all. s, the young man, who was the waiter responsible


    for bringing them their food, had identally spilled some vegetable soup over the woman¡¯s body.


    Hence, they ended up that way.


    More importantly, it was because these people thought that the boss of this restaurant was an easy


    target.


    ¡°I am sorry! I really am sorry! Here, I will clean it for you.¡±


    The young man quickly apologized and proceeded to clean up the mess he made.


    p!


    Unexpectedly, the woman gave the young man a p on his face. ¡°Damn it, you better take your


    grubby hands off me. Look at you! How dare you touch me?! Mr. Biao, look at his attitude!¡± said the


    woman in a rude and unreasonable manner.


    At the same time, she turned to look at the hunk beside her, who had a buzz cut and a tattoo of a


    dragon.


    m!


    The hunk walked up toward the young man and gave him a kick to the stomach. The young man was


    sent flying, knocking into a few tables and chairs.


    At this moment, many people were having their meals in the restaurant. They could only stare in shock


    at the scene before them.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 453

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 453


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    At this moment, a girl with a ponytail came out from the kitchen carrying some dishes.


    When she saw that the young man had been beaten up, she quickly put down the dishes and rushed


    toward him.


    ¡°Why did you hit my brother?¡±


    The girlunched herself toward them and asked them with her eyes all red.


    ¡°Why did I beat him? Hmph! Just look at this, he has soiled my clothes. How could this restaurant hire


    such a muddle-headed waiter like him? Don¡¯t you think he deserves a beating? Damn it! So how


    should we settle this then? If you don¡¯tpensate me for my clothes, I will destroy your restaurant!¡±


    said the woman coldly.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t destroy the shop! Please don¡¯t!¡±


    The young man was so frightened that he cried. Immediately, he sat up on the floor and begged.


    ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t have to beg them,¡± said the girl anxiously.


    The girl seemed to be in her early twenties.


    Obviously, she was a hardworking and sensible girl.


    When the group of people saw that both of them were easy pickings, they started to get more rowdy.


    The guys behind Mr. Biao started to loosen up their joints. Following that, a series of knuckle and neck


    cracking sounds were heard.


    The surrounding people started to be anxious. It seemed that the siblings could not prevent those


    people from smashing up the restaurant. How pitiful!


    ¡°What happened here? Why are you guys fighting?¡±


    Just then, a youth who wore a cap returned with a woman on his electric three-wheeler. Apparently,


    they were out to buy some ingredients.


    When the woman saw that a fight had broken out inside, she quickly jumped down and walked into the


    restaurant.


    The youth in the cap looked calm. He merely gave the insides of the restaurant a nce before


    withdrawing his gaze. With a cigarette in his mouth, he started unloading the stuff from the electric


    three-wheeler.


    ¡°Mother, it¡¯s them. They have beaten up Brother!¡± said the girl quickly.


    ¡°Mother, they have beaten me up!¡±


    The young man also sat up and began to cry.


    ¡°Hu Zi, don¡¯t be scared. I am here!¡±


    ¡°Why did you beat him up?¡±


    The woman was impatient.


    ¡°Why? Because your idiotic son soiled my clothes! That¡¯s why!¡± said the woman as she crossed her


    arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of clothing, I willpensate you for it. How much money do you want? I will get even


    with youter for beating up my son. Why don¡¯t you inquire around first? Then you¡¯ll know that even


    though I¡¯m a widow, I am not someone to be trifled with!¡± the woman roared.


    ¡°Fine. Take a look at this properly. My dress is a luxury item from Herm¨¨s. It is brand new and I only


    just wore it today. It cost me more than 90,000,¡± said the woman.


    When Li Mei heard this, her temper almost died down instantly.


    ¡°H-How much? 90,000? What kind of dress is that expensive?¡±


    After all, she ran an agricultural business with an annual ie of only 50,000 to 60,000. Just by


    spilling some vegetable soup, she had topensate 90,000 for it?


    ¡°Haha! Country people are so ignorant. Haven¡¯t you heard of Herm¨¨s before?¡± said the woman proudly.


    At that moment, Li Mei was speechless.


    When she took a look outside and saw that these people drove a Land Rover G500, she knew that


    they weren¡¯t someone to be trifled with.


    At that moment, she was put into a difficult position.


    The customers in the shop also gave her a sympathetic look.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    She had no other choice other than to admit that she was indeed unlucky.


    Just when both sides were preparing to have a confrontation, unbeknownst to everyone, the youth in


    the cap had walked in after unloading the stuff outside just now.


    He went over to the woman¡¯s side. As she was wearing a long dress, he grabbed the area near the


    woman¡¯s thigh and started feeling the material of the dress.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The woman let out a shrill scream.


    ¡°Y-You, what do you think you are doing?¡±


    Mr. Biao was pissed. He then moved his neck from side to side, producing some cracking sound. It was


    obvious he was getting ready for a fight.


    ¡°It¡¯s a fake!¡±


    The youth in the cap shook his head and said, ¡°You have been deceived.¡±


    At the same time, the youth took off his cap, put it aside and flicked his cigarette butt away.


    The moment he removed his cap, the crowd in the restaurant finally saw his face clearly. Although this


    youth looked thin, he gave off quite an intimidating aura. Moreover, he had a good-looking face.


    When the woman heard this, she started to feel anxious.


    ¡°Are you blind? This is the real thing! How could you say it is a fake? I think you just don¡¯t want to


    compensate me for the dress. I guess you won¡¯t know how powerful I am unless I give you a beating.¡±


    The woman threw Mr. Biao a wink.


    Mr. Biao and his men instantly surrounded the youth.


    ¡°Fine then. I know that you guys are powerful. However, I never tell a lie as to whether it¡¯s a fake or an


    authentic item.¡±


    With that, the youth grabbed the woman¡¯s dress and ripped it apart.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The woman let out another shrill scream.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look yourself. The authentic luxury item from Herm¨¨s uses a


    special raw material. However, take a look at this. This dress is made out of cotton fibers. I guess you


    got this smuggled good from another ce. It is worth 2,000 at most!¡± said the youth.


    The woman wanted to curse again.


    Nheless, she was shocked when she heard his words.


    Even Mr. Biao who wanted to start a fight was stunned as well.


    Both of them looked at each other.


    It was because this youth was right. The dress was indeed a smuggled good which they had bought for


    1,999 after a discount as it was a counterfeit.


    ¡°Hence, we will only pay you 2,000 for it,¡± said the youth with a smile.


    ¡°Madam Mei, please bring 2,000 here.¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡±


    Madam Mei nodded her head.


    The youth then gave the money to Mr. Biao.


    On the other hand, Mr. Biao was humiliated by this youth in front of the crowd. More importantly, the


    youth actually took advantage of his own girlfriend. How dare the youth tore up his girlfriend¡¯s dress


    without permission?


    Moreover, he actually pointed out that the dress she wore was a counterfeit item in front of the crowd.


    If he were to leave just like that, then he would be better off dead.


    ¡°You really are something. Even if this is a counterfeit item, how dare you rip my girlfriend¡¯s dress?!


    Just by this alone, I will make sure you never walk again!¡±


    Mr. Biao was pissed.


    He threw a punch directly to the youth¡¯s face.


    m!


    A sound was heard.


    Mr. Biao¡¯s fists were caught by the youth directly.


    Then, the youth exerted a small amount of force.


    ¡°Ah! Ouch! Ouch!¡±


    Mr. Biao screamed in agony.


    At the same moment, terror welled up inside him.


    Although he was bigger than this youth, how could this youth have such a powerful arm strength?!


    ¡°Do you wish to fight? Then that is a whole different story!¡±


    The youth smiled.


    He exerted another force with his wrist and a cracking sound was heard from Mr. Biao¡¯s arm as it bent


    upward at an awkward angle.


    Following that, the youth lifted his leg and kicked Mr. Biao away. He then fell backward with his head


    over his heels.


    ¡°Ah! My arms!¡± Mr. Biao screamed in agony.


    Hisckeys were dumbfounded.


    Just now, when the youth was able to catch Mr. Biao¡¯s fists, and he was able to exert such a


    tremendous force that a cracking sound was heard, they felt that this youth was formidable.


    With his skills, it was inevitable that they would get their bones crushed if they were to get into a fight


    with him.


    Hence, at that moment, they did not dare to move.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the pain won¡¯tst for long.¡±


    The youth squatted down.


    Mr. Biao, who was shouting in agony just now, was currently looking at this obviously deformed arm.


    Indeed, the pain had actually subsided.


    However, with the way that his arm was bent, it was definitely terrifying to look at.


    At the same time, when he saw the youth looking at him with a faint smile, he realized how horrifying


    he looked.


    With his face full of sweat, he asked, ¡°Y-You, what do you want?¡±


    The youth smiled and gave him a pat on his shoulders. ¡°Mr. Biao, there are many customers here, so I


    cannot do anything to you. Didn¡¯t you want some sort ofpensation? Come, let¡¯s go out and have a


    chat.¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 454

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 454


    Mr. Biao gulped.


    The woman was also slightly afraid.


    She was worried that the youth would break her arm just like that as well.


    At the moment, they were tailing behind the youth as he walked toward the backyard.


    As they arrived at the backyard of the house, the youth mmed the door hard with a loud bang.


    Both Mr. Biao and the woman shuddered in fear.


    They had no choice but to follow him here as there was no way Mr. Biao could leave his arm in such a


    state.


    Mr. Biao did not want to lose out and wanted to seem imposing, thus with a cold stare he said, You


    better treat and heal my arm otherwise I would not let you go! Why don¡¯t you go and ask around¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Like I said, I know you all are very powerful, so let¡¯s talk!¡± The youth interrupted him.


    The woman then said, ¡°Haha, as long as you treat my boyfriend¡¯s arm, we will not ask you for extra


    compensation!¡±


    p! The youth sent a hard p to the woman¡¯s face.


    The woman instantly copsed to the ground.


    The p left her in a daze andpletely lightheaded.


    Right after that, the youth proceeded to twist Mr. Biao¡¯s other arm.


    Mr. Biaoid on the ground and cried out in pain due to the deformation of his arm.


    A horrific expression stered all over his face.


    ¡°So how do you all want to do this?¡±


    A cold look shed across the youth¡¯s face.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    In a fearful voice, Mr. Biao said, ¡°W-We don¡¯t need to talk about this. Just let us go! We don¡¯t need to


    talk about this!¡±


    The youth asked, ¡°How about thepensation of 2,000?¡±


    ¡°W-We¡¯ll give it back! We don¡¯t want it anymore!¡±


    Mr. Biao waspletely helpless in front of the youth now.


    After all, it was not his first day mingling around in the open. He certainly knew that the youth was not


    someone to mess with.


    The youth said, ¡°That¡¯s good. So you guys are doing this willingly right? I am not forcing you at all!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes! We are doing this willingly!¡±


    At that moment, the youth took out the 2,000 from within Mr. Biao¡¯s pocket.


    ¡°By the way, since you guys have beaten up Hu Zi earlier, the hospital bills should be around 2,000. He


    probably needs to head to the hospital and get some tests done. As you can see, there are no such


    facilities within our small town. Therefore, he has to visit the hospitals in the county in order to get


    checked out. And boy, it¡¯s going to be expensive!¡± said the youth.


    ¡°Of course! We willpensate him! Here¡¯s 2,000!¡±


    Once again, the teenager spoke up, ¡°Also¡­¡±


    Mr. Biao was in so much pain and agony that he could barely breathe when he said, ¡°There¡¯s still


    more?¡±


    p!


    The youth went up and pped him on the face. ¡°You dare to question me while I¡¯m speaking?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! Please continue!¡±


    ¡°Also, as you all were beating up Hu Zi just now, you ended up destroying the table and chairs here as


    well as some pots and pans. All these costs add up to about 500, might as well round it up to 1,000. So


    you all need topensate for that as well!¡±


    ¡°We willpensate! We will pay for everything! Brother, please help me. I cannot stand it anymore.


    My arm feels like it¡¯s being bitten by thousands of bugs!¡±


    Mr. Biao¡¯s face was stark white as he rolled around on the ground in pain.


    The youth said, ¡°Alright then. If you guys had been thisplying from the beginning, we wouldn¡¯t


    have to waste so much time going through all these trouble. Lastly, don¡¯t think that you can act superior


    just because you are rich!¡±


    He then twisted Mr. Biao¡¯s arm again.


    Only, a miracle happened this time. Mr. Biao felt that his arm was not only fully recovered but it no


    longer hurt.


    Mr. Biao was drenched in cold sweat as he spoke, ¡°I will take this as a lesson. Brother, I will forever


    remember this lesson!¡±


    ¡°We will go and gather the money aspensation now! It won¡¯t be a penny short!¡±


    Mr. Biao dragged the woman, who could barely gather herself together, and rushed out in a hurry.


    The woman cried and said, ¡°Mr. Biao, are we going to leave just like that? I am not giving up!¡±


    She had a gloomy and bitter look on her face.


    Mr. Biao pulled on the woman¡¯s arm and signaled her to be quiet.


    In actual fact, he had simr thoughts in his mind. Leave just like that? Haha, why don¡¯t he go around


    inquiring about my identity. Once I head back, I¡¯m going to gather some men and take advantage of the


    darkness at night to flip this ce around. Then, I will capture that youth and sever his limbs in order to


    release my anger and hatred. Want of forbearance in small matters confounds great ns. I only have


    a few men with me, thus I cannot retaliate against this kid now!


    ¡°Mr. Biao, hang on a minute!¡±


    Just then, the youth came out of the room and waved his hands at Mr Biao.


    Mr. Biao asked, ¡°Ah? Brother, what¡¯s up?¡±


    The youth said, ¡°Come back for a short while, I¡¯ve forgotten something!¡±


    Mr. Biao then walked back inside.


    ¡°Earlier, it had slipped my mind that if I were to let you guys go like that, I wouldn¡¯t feel too at ease!¡±


    Mr. Biao said, ¡°Brother, what is there to worry about? I have seen how capable you are and how you


    would punish me! I wouldn¡¯t dare to offend you again!¡±


    Although the youth looked like he was around twenty-two years old, Mr. Biao had no choice but to


    address him as ¡®Brother¡¯.


    The youth then said, ¡°You might not dare to offend me now but what if you went back and gathered


    more people? Then, you would utilize the darkness of the night and flip my store around. Furthermore,


    you wouldn¡¯t let me go after capturing me. You would even sever my limbs and render me incacipitated


    for the rest of my life!¡±


    Mr. Biao¡¯s eyes almost popped out. He was in total daze as he looked on at the youth.


    The heck? This guy know how to read minds?


    How is he able to put my thoughts into words?


    Mr. Biao became even more terrified as he stared at the youth. It was as if he was looking at a devil!


    Mr. Biao nervously uttered, ¡°Brother, how would I? I wouldn¡¯t dare to do so!¡±


    ¡°Just in case, I need to have some sort of assurance!¡±


    Upon that, the youth used both his hands to pinch onto the jaws of Mr. Biao and the woman in order to


    pry open their mouths.


    He then flicked his index fingers and sent something down their throats.


    ¡°W-What is that? What did you feed us?¡±


    Both of them were spooked out of their minds.


    ¡°This is a poisonous parasite! I believe you all should feel a slight pain in your bellies now?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Just as expected, both of their faces turned green.


    They tensed up as they came to realize that there was a slight pain in their belly area. Immediately,


    they clutched their arms around their abdomen.


    ¡°Brother, have mercy! Spare our lives!


    At that moment, Mr. Biao and the woman panicked.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it won¡¯t cause any danger to your life right now. On the contrary, this object that entered your


    body would bring you a lot of benefits. For example, the kidney deficiency you have would go away and


    you¡¯ll be back to normal in less than a month!¡±


    The youth patted Mr. Biao on the shoulder and said, ¡°Do you feel something warm flowing through your


    kidney area right now?¡±


    Mr. Biao took a moment to sense it and then he nodded his head vigorously. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! There


    really is!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good then. However, let me get things straight. The water that bears the boat is the same that


    swallows it up. Thus, if you guys wish to take revenge in the future, this object would be able to take


    your lives at any time. It would gobble up your intestines and organs from within. No medication would


    be able to save you!¡±


    The youth said with a solemn look on his face.


    Upon hearing that, both Mr. Biao and the woman¡¯s legs trembled in fear.


    They nodded fervently at the same time. ¡°Brother, I understand! I understand!¡±


    The youth then said, ¡°Alright then, you guys may leave now!¡±


    Both of them sat off in trepidation toward the reception. They threw 5,000 down onto the counter and


    left in a hurry with their men.


    With both hands on her hips, Li Mei scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t leave! I thought you all were rather arrogant just


    now?¡±


    She shouted while counting the money and grinning happily.


    Madam Mei looked at the youth and said, ¡°Chen Hao, it¡¯s all thanks to you. Hahaha, I even managed to


    earn another 5,000! Only you would know how to deal with people like them!¡±


    ¡°Brother Chen Hao, tell us how you spook Mr. Biao this time around!¡±


    Indeed. This youth was none other than Young Master Chen from those days¡­ Chen Hao!


    Chen Hao then reverted back to his usual self and with an innocent smile, he narrated the story.


    A girl asked, ¡°Gosh, you didn¡¯t really feed them a poisonous parasite right?¡±


    Chen Hao lowered his voice as he smiled and said, ¡°No way, I only pressed down onto a few of their


    acupoints in order to scare them! Sigh, there is no other way to deal with people like them. They have


    to be dealt with in this manner otherwise they would repeatedly return to take revenge!¡±


    Chen Hao shook his head and gave a bitter smile. All of a sudden, he thought of something and said,


    ¡°Oh right, I forgot that I have to go and collect something. I¡¯ll be right back!¡±


    With that, Chen Hao ran out, got onto his electric three-wheeler and took off.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 455

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 455


    As Chen Hao left, the girl had a strange look on her face as she stared at his disappearing silhouette.


    ¡°Er Ya, what are you looking at?¡±


    Madam Mei asked as she noticed her daughter was spacing out.


    Er Ya pouted her lips as she shook her head and said, ¡°Huh? I am not looking at anything.¡±


    As a matter of fact, when Madam Mei was young, she was considered quite the rtionship expert in


    the vige. So how would she not understand what was going through her own daughter¡¯s mind?


    Indeed. Not only does Chen Hao look handsome, he¡¯s also capable and kind to others.


    Not many girls could keep themselves from falling for a guy like that.


    It¡¯s inevitable that their hearts would flutter.


    Madam Mei sighed. ¡°Er Ya, let me give you a piece of advice. There is no way you would end up with


    Brother Chen Hao.¡±


    Er Ya was confused as mothers usually would not think that way.


    However, she noticed her mother¡¯s firm stance, and so she asked, ¡°Why not? Brother Chen Hao


    doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend anyway!¡±


    Madam Mei said, ¡°Who said he doesn¡¯t have one? It¡¯s just that something happened to his girlfriend. I


    don¡¯t know the specifics but either way, your Brother Chen Hao used to be a very capable big shot, and


    he really loves his girlfriend. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt so that¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you this!¡±


    Upon hearing that, a deste look shed across Er Ya¡¯s face. She did not say a word as she turned


    around and left.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao was on the way to collect an object.


    For the past six months, Chen Hao had been constantly by Mr. Qin¡¯s side.


    He spent all day soaking himself in medicine in order to toughen up his physique. In addition to that, he


    went through various types of learning and training.


    Chen Hao had also been assigned by Mr. Qin to execute certain missions at times.


    Thus, despite it being only half a year, Chen Hao had undergone a huge transformation.


    As for the relocation issue, Mr. Qin wanted to make it more convenient for Chen Hao to train up in the


    mountains. Therefore, they moved to this small town.


    Madam Mei had not many rtives in the vige anyway. So, she took out the retirement fund that


    Chen Hao gave Mr. Qin in the past and opened a Rural Entertainment Center.


    Madam Mei took care of the daily operations.


    For the past six months, due to his own abilities growing stronger, Chen Hao had thought multiple times


    to pay a visit to his family and friends.


    As of now, it was not an easy feat for Mo Changkong to be able to kill Chen Hao. In fact, it could be


    extremely challenging.


    However, at the end of the day, Chen Hao did not have a strong team backing him up and he was all


    alone. It was still not enough to go up against the Mo Family which was a huge organization.


    Therefore, Chen Hao hady low all this while.


    At this point in time, upgrading his own capabilities was the most crucial thing to him.


    As for Mr. Qin, other than spending the first three months guiding Chen Hao thoroughly, he spent most


    of his time outside. Therefore, Chen Hao had to train on his own sometimes.


    Three days ago, Mr. Qin received a token and left without a word.


    By now, Chen Hao was already used to that.


    After spending more time with Mr. Qin, only one would realize how mysterious he was. He was


    shockingly peculiar and due to certain factors, he was tremendously powerful!


    Screech!


    A sudden loud braking sound could be heard.


    Chen Hao, who was on the electric three-wheeler, stopped in front of a youth.


    Chen Hao then asked, ¡°Fatty, where is the object?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Chen. With me around, everything will be fine! It¡¯s in my bag.¡±


    This Fatty was none other than Wang Xiaohua.


    Chen Hao had bumped into him back then and saved him from being bullied.


    At times when Chen Hao went to carry out certain tasks, there would be some extramissions and


    benefits on the side. Wang Xiaohua was the one in charge of helping Chen Hao deal with such


    benefits.


    At that moment, Wang Xiaohua patted on his bag and hopped onto the electric three-wheeler.


    Chen Hao said, ¡°We have to get this off our hands quickly!¡±


    Then, with a wisp of smoke, they rode off toward the antique street.


    Inside the bag was an overseas antique that Chen Hao snatched over from a wealthy overseas


    businessman.


    Of course, the wealthy businessman was no kind soul.


    Theter half of Chen Hao¡¯s training was to learn such methods to deal with hical people.


    Chen Hao had no other choice. Since he could not get into contact with the Chen Family, with ack of


    funds, that was the only way out.


    As the both of them got closer to an antique store, they saw a tall and slender girl with long hair


    standing in front of the counter.


    The girl asked, ¡°Take a look at this. Can you tell me how much this jade bracelet is worth?¡±


    Chen Hao raised his eyebrows as he heard the voice of the girl.


    It can¡¯t be her!


    Plus, she had her back facing Chen Hao and Wang Xiaohua.


    Thus, Chen Hao kept quiet and moved aside to take a seat at the waiting area.


    The shopkeeper at the counter was a plump middle-aged man. He had a small patch of moustache and


    looked a little perverted.


    He grabbed the bracelet and took a closer look. After a while, he shook his head and said, ¡°This jade is


    decent. However, this kind of jade is rathermon. The cirction rate for this in the market is rather


    low. How about this, if you really wish to sell this, the most I can give you is 3,000.¡±


    In a panic, the girl said, ¡°What? Only 3,000? B-But I went online to check and saw that this jade could


    be sold for more than 300,000! Furthermore, this jade is my family heirloom!¡±


    ¡°Pfft! What did you say? 300,000?! Miss, you look rather honest yourself, but how could you say such


    things that don¡¯t make sense? In my shop, the maximum I can give you is 3,000! How can you believe


    the things you see online? Not only that, take a look at your jade bracelet. There are already some


    scratches on it. Now that I think about it, even 3,000 is a little too much. If you don¡¯t believe me, I


    actually have another simr jade bracelet in my store that is made of the same material. Take a look at


    this! I am selling this to the public for 10,000 as the quality of mine is slightly better than yours!¡±


    The girl looked over at the jade bracelet and realized that it was exactly the same as hers.


    She anxiously said, ¡°Mister, I really need the money urgently. My mother is seriously ill and I¡¯m in a dire


    need of money! Can you pay me at least 8,000 for this?¡±


    ¡°From your ent, you don¡¯t seem like you are from the Southwest Region. Did youe from the


    Southern Region? Are you here to beg for Master Zuo to take a look at your mom¡¯s condition?¡±


    The girl nodded her head solemnly.


    The shopkeeper then muttered, ¡°Sigh, you are pitiful indeed. However, if I were to pay you 8,000, I


    would suffer a huge loss. How about this, I can give you another 2,000, so the total would be 5,000.


    That¡¯s all I can help you with!¡±


    The girl gave it a second thought before eventually gritting her teeth and said, ¡°Fine! 5,000 it is then!¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Just then, this girl who was flustered felt a tap on her shoulder.


    Naturally, she turned her head around.


    When she saw the guy standing behind her, her eyes slightly twitched.


    She was surprised yet happy at the same time.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡±


    ¡°It really is you! Chen Hao!¡±


    The girl leaped up in excitement.


    ¡°Xiaonan, I almost didn¡¯t recognize you!¡±


    Chen Hao patted her on the head.


    The girl was none other than Ma Xiaonan.


    However, Ma Xiaonan¡¯s hair had grown a lot longer nowpared to in the past.


    She also looked like she grew a little taller.


    Earlier, Chen Hao felt a sense of familiarity from the girl¡¯s voice but he did not dare to ascertain the fact.


    Come to think of it, I haven¡¯t met Ma Xiaonan ever since I left Jin Ling City.


    In a blink of an eye, six months has already passed.


    Ma Xiaonan has always been my best friend since our days in school.


    And even until now.


    Chen Hao smiled and said, ¡°Long time no see!¡±


    With tears in her eyes, Ma Xiaonan said, ¡°Yes Chen Hao, long time no see. I heard from Siyu that


    something happened to you and you went missing. I did not expect to actually bump into you in the


    Southwest Region!¡±


    She hugged onto Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao patted Ma Xiaonan on the shoulder and said, ¡°I am fine. Look, I am doing alright. Oh right,


    didn¡¯t you set up apany with Han Siyu? What happened?¡±


    Chen Hao asked out of curiosity.


    Ma Xiaonan wiped her tears off and choked up. ¡°Chen Hao, you have no idea. S-Siyu is in trouble!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 456

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 456


    ¡°Han Siyu is in trouble? What happened?¡±


    Chen Hao quickly asked upon seeing Ma Xiaonan¡¯s expression.


    Ma Xiaonan covered her mouth and sobbed as she narrated the matter that urred right after Chen


    Hao¡¯s incident.


    It turned out that the news of Chen Hao detaching himself from his family was sealed off by the Chen


    Family right away.


    However, the truth would ultimately surface.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Although the actual situation was sealed off, eventually, rumors were spread about.


    Some people were going on about how Young Master Chen had been murdered while a few others


    said he was abducted and went missing.


    Eventually, these rumors were spread to the ears of Han Siyu and the rest who had a close rtionship


    with Chen Hao.


    As someone who was groomed and brought up by Chen Hao, Han Siyu was very close to him and was


    naturally on his side.


    Back then, Han Siyu was already in love with Chen Hao for quite some time.


    Thus, upon hearing the rumours, she panicked along with Ma Xiaonnan.


    I thought things were going well! Why would this happen to Chen Hao!


    Both of them were in a daze at that time.


    In the end, Han Siyu decided that she would travel to the Southern Region together with Ma Xiaonan.


    Back then, she went around asking for details of the incident.


    Ever since Chen Hao¡¯s ident, General Manager Li, Li Zhenguo, also returned to the Southern


    Region.


    After they had arrived in the Southern Region, Han Siyu and Ma Xiaonan went to visit General


    Manager Li¡¯s office.


    Only then did they realize that he already left on a business trip.


    With no other alternatives, Han Siyu did the best she could and asked around instead.


    One day, as Han Siyu and Ma Xiaonan were waiting to meet with a higher management executive of Li


    Zhenguo¡¯spany, they bumped into a youth at the first floor reception.


    The youth noticed that Han Siyu looked very beautiful, thus he instantly had ill intentions.


    One could already imagine what happened after.


    The youth came up with excuses to ask both Ma Xiaonan and Han Siyu out.


    Soon after, he sent some people over to forcefully dragged both of them to a hotel.


    He wanted to rape Han Siyu and Ma Xiaonan.


    However, both of them would rather die than to yield.


    Under such an emergency, Han Siyu bit down hard on the youth¡¯s arm. Blood came pouring out and a


    little bit of flesh was bitten off as well.


    The youth freaked out and threw Han Siyu out of the window.


    The incident blew up and shocked the entire Chen Family.


    Even Li Zhenguo rushed over.


    However, the youth had a strong background and thus was not implicated for his actions. Unfortunately


    for Han Siyu, despite getting out of a critical condition after a few days of battling for her life, she ended


    up paralyzed and could only spend the rest of her life bedridden.


    As for herpany, it was eventually dissolved.


    ¡°Who is that person?¡±


    Chen Hao coldly asked as he lifted his head up.


    By that time, Chen Hao felt extremely guilty and even med himself.


    Ever since he became Young Master Chen, he had disappointed as well as neglected too many


    people.


    Han Siyu was one of them.


    However, he had not expected that Ma Xiaonan and Han Siyu would be so concerned about him after


    he got into trouble.


    Han Siyu even encountered such misfortune from just trying to inquire more information about him.


    Ma Xiaonan wiped her tears off and said, ¡°I overheard people addressing him as Young Master Mo


    Jian. However, when I asked General Manager Li why wasn¡¯t the young master being punished,


    General Manager Li refused to tell me anything and asked me to return to Jin Ling City!¡±


    ¡°Mo Jian?¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    Previously, he carried out an investigation and found out that Mo Changkong had three sons.


    If he remembered correctly, one of them was named Mo Jian.


    ¡°It¡¯s someone from the Mo Family again!¡±


    Chen Hao clenched his fists tightly.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was forced by Mo Changkong to leave his family, Han Siyu would not


    have ended up in such a situation!


    Hatred grew within Chen Hao¡¯s heart.


    At the same time, upon looking at Xiaonan who felt sad and deste, Chen Hao¡¯s heart ached. As


    such, he contained his hatred and anger.


    Chen Hao asked, ¡°What about you, Xiaonan? What happened? What illness is your mother diagnosed


    with?¡±


    Ma Xiaonan awkwardly said, ¡°Right after I was sent back to Jin Ling City under the protection of


    General Manager Li, my mother was diagnosed with a weird illness. I then brought her all around to


    look for doctors and spent almost all of our savings. A month ago, we had no choice and came to one


    of our uncles¡¯ houses here in the Southwest Region to seek help. I heard that there was a very famous


    doctor here called Master Zuo. However, we no longer have any money and couldn¡¯t even pay a visit to


    Master Zuo and request his help!¡±


    Chen Hao thought remorsefully, Sigh, this is a domino effect. After I got into trouble, all the people that


    used to be on my side were all affected and ended up in bad conditions.


    Right then, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have to pawn off your jade bracelet. This guy is lying to you


    anyway as this jade bracelet is worth at least 350,000. In regards to your mom¡¯s matter, leave it to me!¡±


    Ma Xiaonan had no idea how Chen Hao knew that, but she knew that Chen Hao would never lie to her.


    Meanwhile, the shopkeeper was furious at what Chen Hao said.


    The shopkeeper shouted, ¡°The f*ck! Brother! Do you know that you just broke the rules and ruined my


    business?¡±


    Wang Xiaohua snorted and leaned closer to the shopkeeper¡¯s ear. He then whispered a few words to


    the shopkeeper.


    Right after that, the shopkeeper stood up straight in respect and kept quiet.


    Chen Hao decided to leave the rest up to Wang Xiaohua as he held onto Ma Xiaonan¡¯s hand and


    walked out.


    ¡°Where is your mother now?¡± asked Chen Hao.


    Ma Xiaonan said, ¡°In the Northern region of the county. She is staying in a hotel at the base of


    Yunmeng Mountain! Chen Hao, do you know Master Zuo?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I guess so!¡±


    Chen Hao bitterly smiled.


    Ma Xiaonan continued asking, ¡°Oh right, Chen Hao, what actually happened six months ago? What is


    going on? Do you know that we were all very worried about you?¡±


    ¡°Alright, get onto the car! We shall go look for your mother first. I will fill you in along the way!¡±


    In fact, Chen Hao had nothing to hide from Ma Xiaonan.


    It was not a big deal to let her in on some details.


    When they got out, Chen Hao hopped onto his electric three-wheeler.


    Ma Xiaonan also sat next to Chen Hao on the other side.


    Both of them then rushed over to Yunmeng Mountain.


    Chen Hao was exceptionally close to Ma Xiaonan. Now that she was faced with such problems, there


    was no way Chen Hao would step aside and not help her out.


    ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this Xiaonan? Why are you catching a ride on such an object?¡±


    Just as Chen Hao arrived at the hotel entrance with Ma Xiaonan, a voice could be heard.


    At that moment, a few young boys and girls came out from the hotel entrance. They were just about to


    open the door to an Audi A6.


    Upon seeing Chen Hao and Ma Xiaonan, the few of them could not help but chuckle while covering


    their mouths.


    Ma Xiaonan lowered her voice and said, ¡°Chen Hao, they are from my uncles family.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Chen Hao casually nodded.


    Both Ma Xiaonan and Chen Hao got off as she asked, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±


    A girl that was well dressed sneered. ¡°What are we doing here? We came here to check out of the


    hotel! We were just about to give you a call as well. My father said that it doesn¡¯t seem like you could


    gather enough money to look for Master Zuo and heal your mother. So why should the hotel continue


    allowing you all to stay for free? After all, it was only because they respected our Liu Family. I don¡¯t


    want our family to lose its reputation just because you couldn¡¯t afford to pay the amodation fees!¡±


    Another guy also mocked, ¡°Exactly! Ma Xiaonan, let me tell you what. If you really can¡¯t afford the bills,


    then just bring your mother home. Take a look at the line of peopleing to beg for Master Zuo¡¯s


    help. They are all big shots from across the world. As for you, you wouldn¡¯t even make it past halfway


    up the mountain!¡±


    The Liu Family was Ma Xiaonan¡¯s uncle¡¯s household. In the past, Xiaonan¡¯s family was considered


    quite rich in Jin Ling City and used to hang out often with the Liu Family of the Southwest Region.


    However, things changed after that.


    As she had been going over to their family and begged for help several times, they eventually got tired


    of it.


    By now, the Liu Family was extremely afraid of Ma Xiaonan constantly relying on them, thus such a


    scene would ur.


    The girl spat scornfully, ¡°Exactly! Back then, my father was kind-hearted enough to find a good family


    suitable for you to marry into and yet you even refused! So what if the guy was mentally challenged? At


    the very least, he was wealthy!¡±


    Another girl chimed in, ¡°Exactly! No wonder you wouldn¡¯t agree to that; turns out you have a boyfriend.


    Tsk, riding on an electric three-wheeler. This is a first for me!¡±


    On the other hand, Chen Hao only shook his head and bitterly chuckled. Back then, if he was ridiculed


    as such, he would have rebutted and given them a p on the face.


    However, as of now, he would no longer lower his standards to quarrel with such people¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 457

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 457


    ¡°Tuantuan, Momo! Why are you guys still here? Your grandma is preparing to leave for the mountain


    top, get over here and help!¡±


    Right then, a middle-aged couple walked over and the woman instructed them.


    ¡°Alright, mum! We are going over right now!¡± the girls replied.


    ¡°Uncle! Aunty!¡±


    Ma Xiaonan greeted the both of them respectfully when she saw them.


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re here too?¡± the middle-aged woman crossed her arms and said disdainfully.


    Ma Xiaonan nodded, ¡°Aunty, is grandma going to the mountains to see Master Zuo for her illness? How


    is her condition now? Is she okay?¡±


    ¡°Gosh! What are you trying to insinuate?!¡±


    Ma Xiaonan¡¯s aunt¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard Ma Xiaonan.


    ¡°Stop asking about her sickness! I¡¯m telling you Ma Xiaonan, Master Zuo only attends to one patient


    per treatment. Stop trying to take advantage of it!¡±


    She was worried that Ma Xiaonan would request to bring her mother along.


    However, Ma Xiaonan didn¡¯t have such intentions.


    ¡°Also, if you can¡¯t afford to, just take your mother back. We will just pay your hotel fees for you!¡± her


    aunt crossed her arms and said.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Stop it. Xiaonan, just go up and take care of your mother!¡±


    Ma Xiaonan¡¯s uncle instructed lightly.


    Then, they turned around and left with their children.


    ¡°Good morning, sir. Is this Meng Mountain, where Master Zuo resides?¡±


    Right then, a well-dressed middle-aged man came out from an extended limo.


    He looked at Liu Jiale and asked.


    Liu Jiale was involved in the furnishing industry in the Southwest region.


    He was a CEO too.


    Naturally he had experienced many different spectacles.


    So, when he saw the middle-aged man, he knew that this wasn¡¯t any ordinary man.


    He immediately replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, it is!¡±


    ¡°Alright, thanks!¡± The middle-aged man gave a slight nod.


    ¡°Uncle Da, how was it? It¡¯s here, right? Why aren¡¯t there any parking spots left?¡±


    A young couple came down from the car too.


    The man who was dressed in a business suit walked over and asked.


    The man was handsome. The girls he walked past felt their breaths hitch a little.


    This man was just too handsome.


    The girl next to him was tall and lean. She gave off a boyish vibe.


    Although her beauty was impable, the cold and distant look on her face seemed to make the


    temperature around her drop a little.


    ¡°Yeah, it is here!¡± Uncle Da nodded.


    Liu Jiale looked at the young man, then gave him a smile and nodded.


    Tuantuan and Momo behind him looked at the young man with lingering stares. However, the man did


    not spare them any nces.


    ¡°Whose electric trike is this? I want it moved so that we can park our car here!¡±


    The man loosened his tie and looked around. Finally, he pointed at Chen Hao¡¯s electric trike and


    instructed.


    The guards at the entrance of the hotel heard him and ran over to push the trike to a side.


    The trike hit a rock before it finally stopped moving.


    Momo, Tuantuan and the others couldn¡¯t help but burst into sniggers when they saw that.


    ¡°You guys!¡± Ma Xiaonan flushed. What did they mean by that?


    Chen Hao pulled on Xiaonan¡¯s arm and shook his head.


    ¡°Uncle Da, let¡¯s bring grandfather up!¡±


    At this moment, the cold and distant looking girl spoke.


    They watched as two people helped an ill-looking elderly man out of the car and up the mountain.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move along!¡± Liu Jiale announced.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that you had to be humiliated along with me, Chen Hao,¡± Ma Xiaonan apologized guiltily.


    ¡°What are you even talking about? Let¡¯s go and get your mother!¡± Chen Hao responded.


    ¡°Huh? What for?¡±


    ¡°To see Zuo Zhongtao so that he can treat your mother, of course!¡± Chen Haoughed wryly.


    He didn¡¯t have any herbs with him. Moreover, the hotel wasn¡¯t a suitable environment for treatment. It


    was probably better for her to be settled down at Zuo Zhongtao¡¯s ce.


    If it weren¡¯t so, Chen Hao would have treated her himself.


    ¡°Are you saying that we should go and see Master Zuo? But Chen Hao, didn¡¯t you tell me just now that


    you aren¡¯t Young Master Chen anymore?¡±


    Ma Xiaonan didn¡¯t mean to pry; she was just curious.


    She didn¡¯t expect Chen Hao to have any connections here.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Haha, what? Just because I¡¯m not Young Master Chen anymore I can¡¯t have connections?¡± Chen Hao


    chuckled, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±


    By the time Chen Hao and Ma Xiaonan managed to bring her mother up the mountain, it was already


    crowded with people.


    After all, Master Zuo was popr among the masses. Rumors had it that he was offered arge


    amount of money to work for a rich family but he rejected them instead.


    ¡°Sigh, how long do I still have to queue for? I¡¯ve already paid 500,000 to be able to queue!¡± one of the


    merchants queuing questioned anxiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious. Most of the people that came here for treatment paid at least 100,000 for


    registration. Just be patient!¡± others advised.


    The medical centre that was built on the mountain looked as if it was from ancient times.


    Even the hall was constructed to look like an ancient medical hall.


    The workers inside also wore outfits from the Tang Dynasty.


    The whole ce seemed surreal.


    ¡°Dad! I spent 300,000 and got us in the queue. We¡¯re number 45!¡±


    Right at the moment, Liu Mo came with the registration number.


    ¡°Well, 300,000 it is! Sigh!¡± Liu Jiale smiled bitterly.


    300,000 was just the registration fee. After the diagnosis, there would be an even higher fee!


    ¡°What? We need to pay to queue? And what¡¯s with the 100,000, 300,000 and 500,000 standards?


    Suddenly, the cold girl that came up along with Liu Jiale questioned.


    ¡°Yeah, this is simr to auctioning. The highest bidder on the registration fee will be able to get their


    treatment first!¡±


    ¡°Oh. Then, what is the highest amount?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Hehe, pretty girl, you should look at the notice board over there. It shows the top three bidders as well


    as their registration fees. Hold on, let me take a look for you. Holy f*ck! The highest is 1,500,000!¡± One


    of Ma Xiaonan¡¯s cousins tried to be courteous.


    ¡°Thank you. Qingshu, take 5,000,000 to make a registration!¡±


    The beautiful girl nodded. Then, she turned to the handsome young man and notified him.


    ¡°5,000,000?¡±


    Upon hearing their casual conversation, everyone in the hall broke into loud whispers.


    When everyone cooled down, they stared at the girl dumbfoundedly.


    The young man named Qingshu had already paid 5,000,000 and came back with his receipt.


    Naturally they became the first on the list.


    ¡°They¡¯re so rich!¡±


    The crowd gasped.


    Despite that, Liu Mo¡¯s eyes darted all around, observing the surroundings.


    ¡°Mother, look! They really followed us here!¡± Liu Mo suddenly pointed at Chen Hao, Ma Xiaonan, and


    her mother who were entering the ce and eximed.


    ¡°Oh my God! Ma Xiaonan! Are you serious? Do you know what kind of ce this is? How dare you


    follow us up here?!¡± Ma Xiaonan¡¯s aunt cried in agitation.


    Why did it feel like Ma Xiaonan¡¯s family were sticking onto her like a leech?


    Right when Ma Xiaonan¡¯s aunt prepared to insult Ma Xiaonan even further, one of the workers came


    out. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, everyone! Our master will only take in two more patients before closing for today.


    Those other than the first two should go back now ande back tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Wait, what? Come back tomorrow?¡±


    Liu Jiale was shocked.


    The others at the hall were stunned as well.


    ¡°No! We will not leave!¡±


    All the rich merchants chimed in, ¡°We will wait here for Master Zuo¡¯s consultation!¡±


    ¡°Please be considerate. We had to ask all of you to leave because there are too many people. It has


    be too noisy! There are still patients here that need their rest!¡±


    ¡°We will be quiet! Moreover, we had already paid so much for the registration!¡± all of the merchants


    crowded over and begged.


    The worker was ced in a difficult position.


    ¡°Yeah! All of us paid to queue! We should be counted as VIP customers! How about this? Just ask


    those who never paid for registration to leave. We will be cooperative and keep quiet!¡±


    Right then, Ma Xiaonan¡¯s aunt suggested.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 458

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 458


    After finishing her sentence, she gave a sideways nce at Ma Xiaonan and the others.


    The worker immediately caught on. ¡°Could you please show me your registration number?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we do not have a registration number!¡±


    Ma Xiaonan shook her head in embarrassment.


    ¡°Then go over and register for one!¡± the worker¡¯s gaze hardened as he barked.


    ¡°We do not have the money.¡± Ma Xiaonan bit her lips and faltered.


    ¡°Wait, what? How did they even manage to get here?¡±


    ¡°Hah! Don¡¯t they know what ce this is? How dare they try toe in?! If you don¡¯t have the money


    then don¡¯te!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! So what if she¡¯s a pretty girl?¡±


    Some of the merchants shook their heads and chuckled bitterly.


    ¡°Chen Hao, Xiaonan, why don¡¯t we just leave?¡±


    Xiaonan¡¯s mother knew she had caused trouble for Chen Hao and her daughter. She pulled on her


    daughter¡¯s arm anxiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, aunty. Just leave it to me!¡± Chen Hao assured.


    Then, he turned around and looked at the worker coldly.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re new here? Ask Zuo Zhongtao toe out now. Tell him that a young man with the


    surname Chen is looking for him!¡±


    ¡°What? You¡­ How dare you call Master Zuo by his full name?! Your first name is Chen? Why does that


    matter?! H-H-How ignorant you must be!¡± the worker stammered in shock.


    All the rich merchants at the hall stared at Chen Hao dumbfoundedly too.


    ¡°Damn, look at that guy! If his rudeness makes Master Zuo angry, he won¡¯t see any of us!¡± Liu Mo


    commented, watching the scene.


    ¡°Exactly! Where did this brate from? He¡¯s too impolite!¡±


    The merchants broke into fits of rage.


    Even the cold-looking girl and the ill-looking old man gave Chen Hao the side-eye.


    ¡°He¡¯s so going to get it from me!¡±


    The young man named Qingshu grunted and went up to them.


    Although they knew he was going to pick a fight with Chen Hao, the old man and the cold-looking girl


    did not bother to hold him back.


    It might even serve the ignorant guy a lesson.


    ¡°Hey hey hey! You¡¯re the guy who rode an electric trike! If you have no money just piss off! Stop holding


    up the others who paid to get their treatment!¡± Qingshu smirked.


    At the same time, he held onto Chen Hao¡¯s shoulders forcefully.


    Chen Hao nced at the young man¡¯s hands on his shoulders.


    ¡°You better move your hands before I make you regret putting your hands on me!¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s quiet demeanour disappeared and was reced with a hint of hostility.


    ¡°Regret? Haha, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know who I am, right?¡± The young man snorted.


    He tried to apply more force.


    Unexpectedly, all Chen Hao did was shake his shoulder slightly.


    A loud bang echoed in the hall.


    If you listened closely, you could vaguely hear the sound of something breaking.


    It was followed by the young man¡¯s blood-curdling scream.


    He held his palm and took a few steps back.


    ¡°Ah! My hand!¡±


    The young man was in so much pain, cold sweat started dripping from his forehead. When he looked at


    the back of his hand, he saw red veins popping out angrily like worms crawling all over his hand.


    ¡°I will f*cking end you!¡±


    The young man was humiliated. He roared and moved to lunge at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Qingshu, stop it!¡±


    He was stopped by the ill-looking elderly man.


    However, he did not notice the old man¡¯s eye twitch when he saw the back of Qingshu¡¯s hand.


    The old man looked scared.


    Yes, Qingshu was strong.


    Put it like this, even if he stood alone against three men from the special forces who attacked him


    together, Qingshu would easily win.


    However, defeating Qingshu with just a simple shake of the shoulder¡­ the strength of the man


    standing in front of them was unimaginable!


    ¡°Stay back!¡± the old man warned again.


    The cold-looking girl was also looking at Chen Hao, her eyebrows knitted.


    ¡°Hey, young man! I apologize for my grandson¡¯s impoliteness just now. I hope he did not offend you¡ª


    cough!¡±


    The elderly man apologized before he started coughing vigorously.


    ¡°Grandfather!¡± Qingshu and the cold-looking girl called out anxiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Young man, if it is possible, I¡¯m willing to give you my position of being the first in the queue


    to let Master Zuo have a look at your family first!¡±


    No one expected the old man to suggest something like this.


    ¡°Grandfather! Why should we give him our ce? Who is he?!¡± Qingshu raged on.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Your illness is incurable anyway, even Zuo Zhongtao won¡¯t be able to help you!¡± Chen


    Hao replied. He didn¡¯t bother being courteous anymore.


    ¡°How dare you?!¡±


    Both Qingshu and the girl were enraged.


    Even the elderly man grimaced.


    ¡°Young man, I know that you¡¯re strong, but you should always be careful with your words. Although I


    don¡¯t mind it, if you talk to others like this, you might get into trouble easily!¡±


    The elderly man spoke with a grim expression to express his dissatisfaction. After all, no one liked to


    be spoken to in that manner.


    Both sides looked as if they might start a war soon.


    The worker rushed to the back when he saw the situation unfolding in front of him.


    ¡°Chen Hao, let¡¯s just drop it and leave! We can¡¯t afford to offend these people!¡±


    However, Xiaonan¡¯s mother was terrified as she tried to coax Chen Hao to stop.


    At the same time.


    In an incense-infused room at the inner part of the medical centre.


    A middle-aged man was wiping his hands with a towel after sending off a patient.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Master, master! Something happened! A fight might break out at the hall soon!¡±


    ¡°What? What happened? How dare they start a fight at my ce? Make all of them leave, now!¡± the


    middle-aged manmanded coldly.


    ¡°No, the thing is, I¡¯ve noticed that one of them bears the surname, Wei! They were also generous,


    paying 5,000,000 for registration!¡±


    ¡°That person¡¯s surname was Wei?¡±


    Said middle-aged man was Zuo Zhongtao.


    When he heard that the person paid such arge sum and had the surname Wei, he understood who it


    was already.


    Right then, caution shed over his face.


    ¡°Alright, I will go out now. Who is the other person who stupidly offended the Wei family?¡±


    After rinsing his face, Zuo Zhongtao questioned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Just some poor loser. He didn¡¯t even pay a single buck for the registration fees and


    wouldn¡¯t leave when I asked him to! He even asked me to summon you to meet him, and said his name


    was Chen something!¡±


    ¡°What?! His surname was Chen? Is he a young man?!¡±


    Smack!


    Zuo Zhongtao threw away his towel and questioned, an unreadable expression stered across his


    face.


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    The worker was taken aback.


    ¡°What if it¡¯s him?¡±


    Zuo Zhongtao¡¯s facial expression tightened.


    Then, he ran out in a hurry.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead meat. His life ispletely over now. Not only did he offend Master Zuo, he also offended a


    rich family on apletely different level! Hmph! Let¡¯s see how he gets himself out of this!¡± Liu Mo


    smirked.


    ¡°Exactly! Looks like we won¡¯t have to see Ma Xiaonan in the Southwest region anymore!¡±


    Yuanyuan too, chuckled coldly.


    ¡°Master Zuo!¡±


    ¡°Master Zuo!¡±


    Suddenly, all the rich merchants in the hall started cheering.


    It turned out that Zuo Zhongtao hade.


    However, his gaze was fixated at where Qingshu and the others were at. He rushed over, excitement


    clearly on his face.


    ¡°Wow, what family is that? They can even make Master Zuo react like this?!¡±


    ¡°I know, right? That¡¯s weird!¡±


    Everyone was curious.


    However, they were even more confused when Master Zuo went past Qingshu and the others, heading


    toward the poor loser instead.


    The scene that happened next stunned everyone. Their mouths were opened so wide you could even


    stuff eggs inside.


    Everyone watched as Master Zuo bowed down in front of the poor loser. ¡°Senior Brother, I am here to


    see you!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 459

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 459


    ¡°Senior Brother?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped when they heard him.


    The ever famous Master Zuo Zhongtao, actually addressed this young man as his Senior Brother?


    Everyone from the Liu family was dumbfounded.


    Even Ma Xiaonan was surprised.


    ¡°Yeah! Well, I actually came here just to lend your ce for a while!¡±


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t know if he should acknowledge Zuo Zhongtao¡¯s addressment, so he awkwardly


    exined.


    ¡°Yes, yes! Of course! You¡¯re wee to do whatever you want, Senior Brother!¡± Zuo Zhongtao replied


    respectfully.


    Everyone from the Wei family looked at each other, shock present on their faces.


    As expected, this young man wasn¡¯t any ordinary man.


    Half an hourter.


    In front of a guest house.


    Ma Xiaonan could be seen pacing back and forth outside of the room anxiously.


    Sweat was pouring from her forehead.


    The four members of the Wei family were also waiting outside along with Ma Xiaonan


    ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t believe this! Are you telling me that that brat can cure illnesses too?¡± Wei Qingshu


    crossed his arms and said incredulously.


    Although both of them were of the same age, Chen Hao had humiliated him in front of everyone. Now,


    he was even showing off his other abilities.


    This made Wei Qingshu feel even more humiliated. It also seriously damaged Wei Qingshu¡¯s pride.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    The master of the Wei familymanded coldly.


    Initially, the master of the Wei family, Wei Fu, didn¡¯t believe it when that young man said his illness


    couldn¡¯t be cured by Master Zuo. He thought that it was him being rude.


    However, he started feeling fearful when he heard Master Zuo addressing Chen Hao as his Senior


    Brother.


    So, he decided to wait outside respectfully, too.


    Right then, the door opened.


    ¡°Chen Hao, how is my mother¡¯s condition?¡±


    When Chen Hao came out, Ma Xiaonan immediately came forward and asked anxiously.


    ¡°She is almost healed already. Now, all she needs to do is take the herbal medicines that I¡¯ve


    prescribed for her for another three months. Then, she will bepletely healed,¡±


    ¡°Wow! Chen Hao, since when did you learn to cure illnesses?¡±


    Xiaonan was ted when she heard the good news.


    However, she also felt that the Chen Hao in front of her was like a stranger.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, I¡¯ll exin next time if I have the chance to. Go and look after your mother first!¡± Chen


    Hao persuaded.


    Zuo Zhongtao appeared behind Chen Hao, carrying a needle case.


    It was obvious that Chen Hao led the treatment while Zuo Zhongtao assisted him this time.


    ¡°Senior Brother, this way!¡± Zuo Zhongtao guided respectfully.


    Chen Hao nced at him from the corner of his eye, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward.


    To start off, he and Zuo Zhongtao did not know each other back then.


    Things started around 5 months ago.


    By following Uncle Qin as his apprentice, Uncle Qin had passed on all of his medical knowledge and


    martial arts skills to Chen Hao.


    He also gave Chen Hao a book for him to learn and memorize from.


    Chen Hao was a quick learner, so it wasn¡¯t hard for him to thoroughly understand the contents of the


    book in a short time.


    However, although Chen Hao managed to memorize everything in the medical encyclopedia in less


    than a month¡¯s time, he had a very weak foundation.


    Right at that moment, Zuo Zhongtao came over to visit Uncle Qin.


    Apparently, due to some fate between them, Uncle Qin had taught Zuo Zhongtao some medical


    techniques.


    So, this time, Zuo Zhangtao came to further study under Uncle Qin.


    He was very determined, and knelt in front of Uncle Qin¡¯s house for an entire day.


    In the end, Uncle Qin couldn¡¯t bear to make him kneel any longer and allowed Chen Hao to teach him


    some of the contents of the medical encyclopedia.


    At the same time, it also allowed Chen Hao to be more familiarized with some basic techniques so that


    he could have a better grasp of what he learned.


    Hence, Zuo Zhangtao stayed with him for nearly a month.


    However, Uncle Qin had never taken Zuo Zhongtao in as his apprentice.


    But, Zuo Zhongtao still addressed Chen Hao as his Senior Brother every time he saw Chen Hao.


    This made Chen Hao feel very awkward.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, Master Zuo, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± Wei Fu immediately stood up and bowed slightly in


    respect.


    ¡°Master Wei, I¡¯m sure you understand what my Senior Brother told you just now. I¡¯ve examined your


    illness. However, I am not capable of curing it!¡± Zuo Zhangtao exined regretfully.


    ¡°Yes, I understand. But, since Mr. Chen could identify my illness with just one nce, I was thinking


    that maybe Mr. Chen would be able to help me out!¡± Wei Fu smiled and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor, I can¡¯t just give a diagnosis as I please!¡±


    Chen Hao was still uncertain of the danger lurking in the outside world. Hence, he wanted to stay low-


    key.


    He did not expect Wei Fu to continue pursuing him.


    ¡°Hey! My grandfather only addressed you as ¡®Mr. Chen¡¯ because he acknowledged you. My


    grandfather has never begged anyone! Who do you think you are, acting this way toward him? Why


    don¡¯t you look in the mirror at yourself?¡± Wei Qingshu condemned.


    Chen Hao frowned and red at him.


    ¡°Qingshu, don¡¯t be rude!¡± Wei Fu lectured.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯m so sorry. If my grandson¡¯s actions had offended you today, I¡¯m willing to apologise to


    you!¡± Wei Fu said as he started to bow down.


    Both Wei Qingshu and the girl with them did not expect their grandfather¡¯s action.


    However, he was stopped by Chen Hao.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Master Wei. Since fate has brought us together, I shall try to examine your illness!¡± Chen Hao


    said.


    It wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to seek help from the Chen family with his identity now.


    But, in order for further advancement, he also needed backing from these renowned families.


    He should take advantage of this chance and make more connections with these people.


    This would allow him to have more power against the Mo family.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯m ever so grateful for your help!¡± Wei Fu thanked him profusely.


    ¡°However, I will only help you under two conditions!¡± Chen Hao replied.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you state your conditions, Mr. Chen? I will be sure to fulfill all of them!¡± Wei Fu promised.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t anything hard anyway. Firstly, my identity can¡¯t be revealed to the outside world right now. So, I


    need you to keep my identity a secret!¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course!¡±


    ¡°About the second condition¡­ I am heading to Jin Ling after a few days. I need someone smart and


    capable along with me to help me out,¡± Chen Hao requested.


    ¡°Hmph! In short, you just want someone along to serve you, right? We have more than enough of them


    for you! As long as you can cure my grandfather, I will give you a mansion! I will even offer you 50


    workers to serve you constantly!¡± Wei Qingshu smiled coldly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need any mansion nor servants. However, I think that you make quite thepanion. Capable


    and smart, just what I need. But, would Master Wei Fu allow you to tag along with me?¡± Chen Hao


    nced at Wei Qingshu and asked.


    ¡°What? You want me to serve you? Are you crazy? I am the young master of the Wei family!¡±


    Wei Qingshu looked at Chen Hao incredulously.


    ¡°Of course! Although my grandson is often reckless, he is very smart! I was also thinking of


    rmending him for the journey!¡± Wei Fuughed along.


    ¡°What?! Grandfather! Sister!¡±


    Wei Qingshunguished.


    ¡°Qingshu, from now on, you shall stay by Mr. Chen¡¯s side. If he asked for you to head east, you shall


    not head west; you shall do whatever he asks you to do! Even if you were to work as a ve!¡± Wei Fu


    instructed.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t even obey me now?¡± Wei Fu snapped.


    Wei Qingshu grinded his teeth. ¡°Fine! I will obey my grandfather!¡±


    After getting his response, Chen Hao nodded and brought Wei Fu into another room.


    ¡°Master Zuo, is this young man really capable of curing my grandfather¡¯s illness?¡± the girl questioned.


    She felt that this man was too young.


    ¡°Haha, Miss Qingyin, you worry too much. As long as my Senior Brother says that he can cure it, he


    will be able to! Why don¡¯t you take a look at our master? To be honest, I was just a small gangster in


    the past. However, after I met my master, I waspletely changed within a month! I even managed to


    learn a few techniques from him although what he taught me was just a few of the basics!¡±


    ¡°However, what he taught Senior Brother was everything he knew from the inside out! Senior Brother


    had followed our master for around half a year! And Master taught him himself everyday!¡±


    Zuo Zhengtaomented, jealousy shing across his face.


    ¡°Who is your master?¡±


    Wei Qingyin wanted to know.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that!¡± Zuo Zhongtao refused to answer and shook his head.


    After two hours.


    The room¡¯s door finally opened¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 460

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 460


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Wei Qingyin quickly ran to him.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, this way please.¡± Wei Fu came out with Chen Hao with a smile on his face.


    Wei Qingyin noticed that her grandfather looked much better in just an hour.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qingyin. Mr. Chen is confident that he can cure my illness. ording to Mr. Chen, there¡¯s


    a high possibility for me to recoverpletely after some time!¡± Wei Fu said respectfully.


    ¡°Congrattions in advance, Mr. Wei. However, since my Senior Brother has just helped you, I wonder


    if you could help him in return?¡± Zuo Zhongtao said.


    ¡°Oh? Anything that I can help Mr. Chen with?¡±


    ¡°Well, we have heard that there is a King of Ginseng at the border of the Southwest Region where the


    Wei family lives. This ginseng is extremely rare, and my Senior Brother has been searching for it for a


    long time. It would be great if Mr. Wei could lend us a hand in finding it!¡± Zuo Zhongtao said.


    Chen Hao slightly widened his eyes too.


    He indeed had ns to make connections with the Wei family from the Southwest Region. He intended


    to ask them for help in their search for the King of Ginseng after curing Wei Fu¡¯s illness.


    He had searched for the ginseng for quite some time in the Southwest Region. However, it was difficult


    for him to do it alone.


    Thus, he thought of getting help from them.


    He had heard from Uncle Qin that the King of Ginseng would help to nourish his blood. If he had the


    chance to take it, he could be as powerful as Uncle Qin and it would be a piece of cake for him to


    defeat Mo family.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t have to be so wary anymore. He had been overcautious as he was worried that the


    Chen family would be menaced by the Mo family.


    With his abilities, he wouldn¡¯t have any problem protecting himself. But he couldn¡¯t bear the


    consequences of putting his own family in danger.


    Zuo Zhongtao was at the scene too when Uncle Qin told him about the King of Ginseng. Chen Hao


    was touched that Zuo Zhongtao had been keeping that in mind until now.


    ¡°Oh, I see. So Mr. Chen is also looking for the King of Ginseng. I thought of taking it too when I was


    seriously ill before this, but I couldn¡¯t find it even though I searched for it for a long time. Furthermore,


    some people say that it can¡¯t be taken by just anyone, for it may cause the blood vessels to rupture. I


    gave up searching for it two years ago!¡± Wei Fu said.


    ¡°But since you really need it, it is not a big deal for our family to help out. Once I go back, I¡¯ll


    immediately get my people ready to look for the ginseng!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Wei! I appreciate that!¡± Chen Hao thanked Wei Fu gratefully.


    ¡°Great. Then I have to hurry back to the border of Southwest Region after taking my prescription to


    start the preparation of the search! From now on, Qingshu will stay by your side to serve you!¡±


    After the incident, Xiaonan was about to check out from the hotel, her luggage in her arms. Since Chen


    Hao said he had to go back to Jin Ling to settle a few matters, she asked, ¡°Chen Hao, are we going


    back to Jin Ling together?¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go back together!¡± Chen Hao said with a smile.


    Not only had he thought of going back to Jin Ling, he wanted to go to the Southern Region as well to


    have a look.


    It was because he heard that Mo Jian, the third young master of the Mo family who got Siyu injured,


    recently appeared in Jin Ling.


    Chen Hao felt bad if he didn¡¯t take revenge for Han Siyu, who had gone through so much suffering in


    order to find him.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! We can look after each other now!¡± Ma Xiaonan said happily.


    ¡°Oh, put all these luggage down. You don¡¯t have to carry them by yourself. I¡¯ll ask Wei Qingshu to take


    care of it!¡± Chen Hao pointed at Wei Qingshu who was standing at the side with his hands in his


    pockets.


    ¡°Are you asking me to carry these?¡± Wei Qingshu asked, displeased.


    ¡°Why? Are you going against my orders?¡± Chen Hao stared at him fiercely.


    ¡°It¡¯s just some luggage. Piece of cake!¡± Wei Qingshu swallowed his anger and said.


    He then carried the luggage and went downstairs in a fury.


    His car was here. Naturally, he had to be Chen Hao¡¯s driver.


    As soon as they got into the car, Chen Hao suddenly said, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    ¡°What is it this time?¡± Wei Qingshu asked, annoyed.


    Chen Hao looked out the window and saw a fleet of cars stopping at the foot of Meng Mountain. He


    saw two women walking out from the cars, making him stare in surprise.


    ¡°Haha, Mr. Chen, don¡¯t tell me that you have never seen beautifuldies before. But I have to admit that


    these twodies are really beautiful!¡± Wei Qingshu said with interest while stroking his chin.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Chen Hao¡¯s gaze grew intense.


    Obviously, these two beauties were someone he knew.


    He never thought that he would meet both of them in this town.


    They were Fang Jiannan and Fang Yi.


    Chen Hao hadn¡¯t seen them for about half a year since he left the Southwest Region.


    He only got to know about his rtionship with the beautiful Fang Jiannan after his dad told him about


    it.


    It turned out that she was the bride chosen for him by his grandfather when he was young.


    Chen Hao had no say in that. But it was a popr practice to join forces among strong families back


    then.


    Of course, Chen Hao didn¡¯t ask Wei Qingshu to stop the car just to see pretty girls or to say hi to Fang


    Jiannan.


    However, it seemed like Fang Jiannan and Fang Yi were being stalked, for he noticed two figures


    staring at them stealthily not far away.


    At once, he felt something was off.


    ¡°Have you had enough of staring at them? Mr. Chen, they have gone up the mountain!¡± Wei Qingshu


    said.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for them to do so. Alright, wait for me here!¡± Seeing that the girls had gone up the


    mountain, Chen Hao immediately opened the car door and walked toward the suspicious men.


    ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t tell me that he¡¯s going to hit on the prettydies!¡± Wei Qingshu sensed something was


    wrong.


    ¡°You guys wait here! I¡¯ll go and see what he is doing!¡± Wei Qingshu got out of the car after Chen Hao.


    Seeing Wei Qingshu walking toward his direction, Chen Hao quickly beckoned and said, ¡°You came at


    the right time. See those two men? They look like they have some skills. You go to them, pick a fight


    and lead them to the alley over there!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Just go. Quick!¡±


    Chen Hao shoved Wei Qingshu forward.


    Wei Qingshu then went to the men while swearing angrily.


    After all, Fang Jiannan and Fang Yi were people Chen Hao knew.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    However, Chen Hao was not the kind of person who liked to stick his nose in other people¡¯s business.


    He didn¡¯t decide to intervene just because Fang Jiannan was the bride chosen by his grandfather.


    It was mainly because Aunt Mengxin and Ziyue were blood rtives of the Fang family.


    In other words, the Fang family could be considered rtives of the Chen family now.


    Therefore, Chen Hao wondered if it was the doing of the Situ family, who was once his rival.


    Meanwhile, Wei Qingshu was very experienced in picking a fight.


    Soon, he managed to provoke the two men and they chased after him into the alley.


    ¡°Hold on, it might be a trick to lure us here!¡± Two of the men noticed something was wrong once they


    reached the alley.


    As they turned to retreat, they saw a shadow sh in front of them.


    Before they could react, they felt a sharp pain in their chests.


    With a miserable scream, both of them were heavily thrown onto the ground in the alley.


    ¡°W-W-Who are you? Don¡¯t you know who we are?¡± they warned, covering their chests and trying hard


    to get up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are, but I know that you¡¯ll turn into corpses soon if you don¡¯t answer my question


    honestly!¡± Chen Hao squatted down in front of them with one hand in his pocket, and warned them


    coldly.


    His words sent shivers down their spines¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 461

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 461


    Chen Hao lifted his hand and stuffed something into their mouths without further ado, without giving


    them any chance to speak.


    ¡°What the hell did you feed us?¡± the men asked in shock.


    Just after that, both of them held their stomachs and rolled on the ground in agony as their faces


    twisted into a pained grimace.


    It terrified Wei Qingshu who was standing at the side.


    ¡°Just some Gu worms. They are eating your organs now. You¡¯ll die miserably in just a few moments!¡±


    Chen Hao sneered.


    ¡°Help¡­ Please spare our lives!¡± Both men quickly knelt down and pleaded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll spare your lives if you answer my questions!¡±


    ¡°Why are you stalking the Fang sisters? Which family do you belong to?¡± Initially, the two men would


    never answer to this question even if they were beaten to death.


    They would rather die than answer him.


    However, the agony they were undergoing now was torturous.


    ¡°I-It¡¯s the Situ family who sent us here! Young Master Situ Yang is our superior! P-Please spare us!¡±


    They begged while lying on the floor.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. It¡¯s really the doing of the Situ family. Then let me ask you again. What are they


    nning this time?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°W-W-We don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Qingshu, let¡¯s leave now!¡±


    ¡°Wait! We¡¯ll tell you everything!¡±


    The men panicked. ¡°We definitely don¡¯t know about the internal affairs of the Situ family, but we heard


    that the family is nning something big. They are plotting against the Fang family with the n of


    taking over them.¡±


    ¡°The Situ family and their affiliated families do not have the ability to do so, do they?¡± Chen Hao


    frowned and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. But they got help from the Long family in Yan Jing. It seems like the Mo family also took


    part in the plot this time. Not to mention that the people from the Mo family are really strong! The Fang


    family is going to be put to rout this time!¡±


    Two of them told him everything they knew.


    No wonder! Chen Hao thought.


    ¡°What is this ¡®something big¡¯ that the Situ family is nning?¡±


    ¡°The old master of the Fang family is seriously ill now. He is at death¡¯s door. In another three days, the


    Situ family will¡­¡±


    Ten minutester, Wei Qingshu walked toward Chen Hao, patting the dust off his hands. ¡°Mr. Chen, the


    bodies have been taken care of. What should I do next?¡±


    Wei Qingshu had seen the faces of the corpses. They were extremely dreadful.


    At the same time, a sense of dread emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    To be frank, at first nce Chen Hao made people think that he was an honest and polite person,


    although he did have some skills.


    That was why Wei Qingshu had been talking to him in a presumptuous manner all this time.


    But after looking at the corpses, he finally understood why his grandfather was being so respectful to


    Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao indeed struck fear into the heart of Wei Qingshu.


    It was too brutal!


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The Fang family has ties with my family. Since we¡¯ve learnt about this matter, I couldn¡¯t leave it be.


    We¡¯ll stay here for another three days. Take good care of Xiaonan and her mother. I¡¯ll sneak into the


    Fang family to see what¡¯s going on!¡± He knew that the Mo family had the Long family as theirckey


    before this. And now, apparently the Situ family had be the Mo family¡¯sckey as well.


    If the Fang family was being taken over by the Mo family again this time, it simply meant that the Mo


    family had already conquered two of the richest families out of three.


    It was obvious that the Mo family would be aiming for the properties belonging to the Chen family in


    China soon.


    The outnk encroachment strategy used by the Mo family was really ingenious.


    Considering the circumstances and reasoning, it was impossible for Chen Hao to stay out of this


    matter.


    It wasn¡¯t a great time for him to interfere with this matter with his identity revealed.


    He thought of Zuo Zhongtao as he took a nce at Meng Mountain and suddenly an idea sparked in


    his mind.


    The next day.


    At the door of the Fang family.


    Leaning on his crutch, Fang Butong stood at the door weakly with all the members of the Fang family.


    ¡°Along with all of our family members, I, Fang Butong, would like to wee Master Zuo!¡± He greeted


    with respect as he saw Zuo Zhongtaoe out from his car.


    Zuo Zhongtao and the Fang family had actually known each other for a long time. Not only that, just a


    few years ago, the Fang family had spent a lot of money to hire Zuo Zhongtao as their family doctor,


    but they were rejected by him.


    ¡°I appreciate that, Mr. Fang,¡± Zuo Zhongtao said with a slight smile.


    As for Fang Butong, he nced at the young man carrying a medical kit who was standing behind Zuo


    Zhongtao. Strangely, the young man was wearing a mask which covered the upper part of his face.


    ¡°And this is¡­?¡± Fang Butong asked with a polite smile.


    ¡°A-A-Ah¡­¡± The young man with the mask pointed at his mouth and then shook his hand. He then


    pointed at Zuo Zhongtao and ced his palm on his chest.


    ¡°Haha, grandpa, San is the apprentice of Master Zuo. He is mute so he doesn¡¯t talk!¡± Fang Yi, who


    came together with Zuo Zhongtao, introduced him amiably


    ¡°Fang Yi, watch your words!¡± Fang Jiannan reprimanded while staring at Fang Yi, who had always


    been straightforward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve known him since this morning on Meng Mountain. We just clicked at first sight.


    Although San doesn¡¯t speak, we had a great time together! Am I right, San?¡± Fang Yi smiled and said,


    as if she was already a friend of San.


    ¡°A-Ah Ah!¡± San quickly nodded his head.


    ¡°Master Zuo, please forgive her bluntness. My granddaughter may be a little reckless, but she has


    been a very kind and caring girl since she was a child!¡± Fang Butong said.


    ¡°I can see that. My apprentice¡¯s face was burned when he was young, so he has been wearing the


    mask since then. He has been working hard all these years, and he managed to learn some skills from


    me as well. As for now, I¡¯ll bring him with me wherever I go!¡±


    ¡°He is learning from the best!¡± As Fang Butong said that, he held Master Zuo¡¯s arm and walked toward


    the inner courtyard of the Fang family¡¯s house.


    ¡°Hmph, look, Jiannan. Grandpa also praises my kindness!¡± Fang Yi pouted as she said.


    ¡°You win,¡± Fang Jiannan slightly shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    As for the young man named San, he rolled his eyes behind Fang Yi.


    Kindness? Are you sure? The reason you are being so nice to me is just because you have never met


    a person who uses signnguage. You are just being curious and want to learn it from me.


    Indeed, San was actually Chen Hao.


    In order to find a way to help the Fang family, Chen Hao had no choice but to conceal his identity in


    order to observe and protect them secretly.


    ¡°San, let me help you with the medical kit,¡± Fang Jiannan nodded her head at San with a small smile.


    ¡°Ah ah!¡± Chen Hao quickly waved his hand.


    On the other hand, Fang Jiannan was more gentle and considerate. Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but nce


    at her a few more times.


    In fact, Chen Hao had diagnosed Mr. Fang¡¯s illness as soon as both of them met their gazes when he


    arrived.


    With severalbinations of medicine and continuous acupuncture for several days, it could be fully


    cured. It wasn¡¯t a very difficult illness to treat.


    However, as Chen Hao told Zuo Zhongtao before they came, it would be better if they could stay with


    the Fang family for a few days.


    Fang Butong was pleased to know that as it was a great honour for him.


    Chen Hao took this chance to keep an eye on the Fang family, as well as to keep tabs on the Situ


    family.


    However, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t stand Fang Yi¡¯s friendliness. She kept on pestering him whenever she


    was free, which made Chen Hao feel extremely annoyed.


    ¡°San, what are you doing?¡±


    It was already night time. Chen Hao stood in the backyard and pondered about what the Situ family


    could be nning.


    How many people has the Mo family sent to help the Situ family?


    Just then, Fang Yi caught sight of Chen Hao. She walked toward him with a spring in her step and her


    hands sped behind her back.


    ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± Chen Hao pointed around the garden in the backyard.


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re enjoying the scenery here. Haha, you have been studying medicine on Meng Mountain


    all the time. I believe you have never seen such a pretty garden, have you?¡±


    ¡°Ah ah!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re free, why don¡¯t you just stay and apany me?¡±


    Fang Yi directly held Chen Hao¡¯s hand as she said that, which made Chen Hao stunned.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 462

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 462


    Fang Yi¡¯s petite hands were smooth and warm.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Chen Hao felt strange for no reason at all.


    Fang Yi pulled him along and sat down on the small stone bench by the flowerbed.


    ¡°San, I was thinking, why did you seem familiar at first sight? Could it be because we shared a simr


    past? I heard from your Master that you had a tough life in the past, and you even suffered from such a


    misfortune as well. Don¡¯t think of me as a pampered rich girl who lived a life of luxury, because


    although we may seem different, we actually share quite a simr past as we do not have any friends


    or our own circle to belong to since we were young,¡± said Fang Yi.


    Chen Hao nodded his head.


    ¡°Did you know that I harbored a lot of hatred since I was young? Because of a family back then,


    Jiannan and I had been forbidden to leave the grounds. Sigh! Actually I am an active person. I can¡¯t


    stay idle for long. As you can see, I have never been in a rtionship before. In a blink of an eye, I am


    almost 23 years old already, and I still haven¡¯t experienced this so-called love that you often see in


    soap operas,¡± said Fang Yi as she propped up her face against her hands.


    ¡°A-A-Ah!¡±


    Chen Hao pointed at Fang Yi and made a gesture.


    ¡°Hahaha. You want to say that I am beautiful so it would be easy for me to find a boyfriend, right?¡±


    asked Fang Yi while smiling,


    Chen Hao nodded his head.


    ¡°Sigh! To be honest, throughout the time that I have been forbidden to go out, I really wanted to


    experience what love was like. I have seen many Young Masters, but do you know how it feels to be in


    love? I don¡¯t have any of those feelings for these Young Masters.¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s not totally absent. I had some feelings for a friend once,¡± said Fang Yi.


    ¡°His name is Chen Hao. Although we only got along for a brief moment, he was a nice person. I felt that


    he was quite cute the moment Iid my eyes on him. He is a nice guy. In short, I developed some


    feelings for him.¡±


    Chen Hao raised his eyebrows.


    At that moment, he made a hand gesture.


    ¡°Oh, are you asking why I did not confess my feelings to him?¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head.


    ¡°Hmph! That is a long story. Because he seems to be a yboy based on my observation of him.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Hao was surprised.


    ¡°San, do you know? This friend of mine is a good person, and he treats others well too. However, the


    most annoying thing is that he is nice to everyone, especially girls. Tell me, is he not a yboy? Hence,


    the feelings that I had for him are gone now,¡± said Fang Yi.


    Chen Hao made a gesture to cheer her on.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will find the love that I truly yearn for.¡±


    Fang Yi looked at Chen Hao and gave him a smile.


    ¡°By the way, San, are you particrly concerned about how others look at your appearance?¡± asked


    Fang Yi.


    Chen Hao nodded his head.


    He had no choice but to continue his act.


    He pointed at his face and made a scary expression.


    ¡°You mean your appearance will scare other people away, and then you will have no more friends?¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head.


    ¡°I am not afraid, and I won¡¯t turn my back on you. San, can you remove your mask?¡± asked Fang Yi.


    Chen Hao shook his head violently.


    ¡°Fine then, since you are unwilling to do so, I will not force you. However, we are still best friends. No


    matter what you look like, I won¡¯t turn my back on you,¡± said Fang Yi determinedly.


    Chen Hao did not expect Fang Yi to say that.


    At that moment, he nodded his head.


    ¡°Mr. San, you are here!¡±


    At this moment, a servant came over.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Chen Hao stood up.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this Mr. San, Miss Fang¡¯s left shoulder is starting to hurt again these past few days. Hence, we


    want to invite you toe over and take a look at it,¡± said the female servant.


    San nodded his head.


    ¡°San, you can head over there to treat her first. She had been training a lottely. Hence, her old injury


    must be acting up again. I will be waiting for you here tomorrow night then. We can chat with each


    other again,¡± said Fang Yi.


    Chen Hao nodded his head again.


    Under the female servant¡¯s guidance, Chen Hao took his medical kit and went straight to Fang


    Jiannan¡¯s room.


    Fang Jiannan was wearing a sleeping gown, her long hair sweeping her shoulders.


    Chen Hao was stunned by her phenomenal beauty as well.


    ¡°Mr. San, I don¡¯t want to trouble you in the morning as you are following Master Zuo around. So, I can


    only ask you to take a look at my old injury at night.¡±


    Fang Jiannan smiled.


    ¡°A-A-Ah!¡±


    Chen Hao waved his hands quickly, indicating that it was no trouble at all.


    ¡°My shoulder has been hurting ever since I got injuredst time. Especially now that I have increased


    the intensity of my training, it hurts terribly sometimes,¡± said Fang Jiannan as she sat down.


    Chen Hao made a hand gesture to ask how she got this injury.


    ¡°One of my friends identally injured me. There was a Taekwondo contest back then. I originally


    thought that he wasn¡¯t that formidable of an opponent. Due to a moment of carelessness, I was flung


    out of the ring by him, and I injured my left shoulder. It still hurts from time to time.¡±


    Chen Hao was in the midst of massaging her left shoulder when he heard this, and he couldn¡¯t help but


    tremble at once.


    If his memory served him correctly, he was the one who injured her back then.


    Unexpectedly, that incident left her with this injury.


    Now that she had sought him out to treat her, it might be Heaven¡¯s will after all.


    Chen Hao waved his hands to tell her that this was nothing. She would recover after a few rounds of


    acupuncture treatment.


    ¡°Really? Thank you, Mr. San. By the way, can I not address you as Mr. San? It feels very awkward.


    Can I address you as San?¡±


    Fang Jiannan smiled.


    Chen Hao nodded his head.


    ¡°San, do you feel depressed to be following Master Zuo around all day long? Up on the mountain this


    morning, I could see that you don¡¯t have many friends, and people rarely talk to you like this, right?


    Other than that hyperactive Fang Yi,¡± asked Fang Jiannan.


    For reasons unknown to anyone, San could arouse feelings of sympathy in a girl like Fang Jiannan the


    moment sheid her eyes on him.


    Besides, San gave Fang Jiannan the feeling that he was a down-to-earth person.


    It was a stark contrast to the other guys.


    Although Fang Jiannan had stepped into the outside world fairlyte, she knew that she was a good


    judge of character.


    She couldn¡¯t see the slightest trace of perverse in his eyes that the other guys gave her the moment


    they saw her. She feltfortable around him.


    Hence, Fang Jiannan sincerely wanted to have a chat with San.


    Especially since San could not speak, unlike Fang Yi, who was a bbermouth. She would tell the


    whole world her every thought.


    At that moment, Chen Hao nodded his head.


    ¡°San, you have always lived in the outside world. Do you know what love feels like? I don¡¯t mean


    anything by it. I just want to ask¡­¡±


    What was wrong with these sisters tonight? Why did they choose to chat with him about this?


    Chen Hao shook his head.


    ¡°Sigh! San, you haven¡¯t been in a rtionship before, so that makes two of us. However, I am not sure


    whether I¡¯ve fallen in love with a person. I don¡¯t even know when did I fall in love with him¡­¡± said Fang


    Jiannan in a whisper.


    Chen Hao listened.


    ¡°I was thinking whether I started to have feelings for him the moment he injured me? Or was it the


    moment he rescued me?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly, Fang Jiannan cried out as she felt a sharp pain in her shoulder.


    Chen Hao quickly waved his hands in an apologetic gesture.


    ¡°I am fine. Just continue, San,¡± said Fang Jiannan with a smile.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 463

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 463


    After Chen Hao heard Fang Jiannan¡¯s words, he was stunned.


    He had only had brief contact with Fang Jiannan. Moreover, to be honest, he had exploited her in


    certain ways.


    Never in his wildest dreams did he imagine that she would feel this way about him¡­


    ¡°However, when we, the Fang family, went to meet the Chen familyter, only then did we know that


    Chen Hao had disappeared. I have sent out a lot of men to find him. It has been 6 months already, and


    there is still no news of him. Maybe, he is dead already,¡± said Fang Jiannan with a sad expression.


    ¡°Is it done?¡±


    Fang Jiannan turned to look at San.


    San nodded his head.


    He gestured for her to take a rest.


    Then, he carried his medical kit and prepared to leave.


    As he was about to leave, Chen Hao saw an incense stick and an incense basket inside Fang


    Jiannan¡¯s house.


    He frowned and pointed toward the incense basket and said, ¡°A-A-Ah?¡±


    What he meant to ask was whether she had something to do tomorrow?


    Fang Jiannan smiled and nodded her head. ¡°Tomorrow is the temple fair. Fang Yi, my aunts, and I are


    going to the temple to pray. Every year around this time, Fang Yi and I will sneak there secretly. Haha!


    San, I bet you didn¡¯t know that Fang Yi and I could not go beyond these walls as we pleased back then.


    Now, it is so nice that we get to walk around the lively temple fair!¡±


    ¡°O-Oh!¡±


    However, Chen Hao did not look pleased at all.


    ¡°Do you want to go there, San? It looks like you haven¡¯t been to a temple fair before, right?¡± Fang


    Jiannan asked suddenly.


    ¡°A-A-Ah!¡±


    Chen Hao made a hand gesture.


    ¡°Ok, it is decided then. If you are free tomorrow, you can apany us there.¡±


    Fang Jiannan smiled.


    She did not know why, but the first time sheid her eyes on San, she felt a close bond with him.


    Mainly because San¡¯s gaze gave her afortable feeling.


    In addition to that, he did not know how to speak. So, naturally he became a good listener.


    Hence, Fang Jiannan wanted to be San¡¯s friend. Of course, to be only friends and nothing more.


    Meanwhile, in the secret room of the Situ family¡¯s mansion¡­


    Tonight, the atmosphere in the Situ family¡¯s mansion was obviously livelier than before.


    Everybody at the table was drinking and chatting away merrily.


    ¡°Father, I am afraid that the situation has changed. That sneaky old fox, Fang Butong, has hired Zuo


    Zhongtao to treat his illness. Our men reported that, after a round of treatment, he looked a lot better,¡±


    said Situ Yang worriedly at the banquet.


    ¡°Young Master Yang, I am afraid that you worry too much. The Long family and the Situ family aren¡¯t


    the same as before. Now that the Situ family and the Long family has forged an alliance, coupled with


    the help of the Mo family¡¯s skilled fighters, there is no reason why we should be afraid of Fang Butong


    anymore,¡± said a middle-aged man with a smirk at this moment.


    His name was Long Biao. He was the youngest son of Master Long.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Master Long had a few sons, and every single one of them was unique in their own way, especially


    Long Biao. He looked as tough as his name suggested.


    Furthermore, hemanded the underground forces of the Long family.


    Previously, he participated in the n to surround the Young Master of the Chen family. He even


    returned with a lot of spoils from Qing City, and he nearly captured Chen Hao alive. Hence, in terms of


    capabilities, he had won the trust of the Mo family.


    ¡°You are right, Mr. Biao,¡± said Situ Yang.


    ¡°Haha, Yang, from now on, you have to learn from your elders. Your knowledge just isn¡¯t enough. By


    the way, tomorrow, the first step of the n is about to start, so how¡¯s the preparation going?¡± asked


    Situ Hong.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything is in order. In addition to that, with the help of the brothers of the Mo family, Mo


    Qing and Mo Tian, nothing can go wrong,¡± said Situ Yang.


    At the same time, he looked at the two brothers who looked like two peas in a pod.


    ¡°Ok, then I ampletely relieved. Mo Qing and Mo Tian are the cousins of Young Master Mo Jian. In


    terms of capabilities, they are almost as strong as him,¡± Situ Hongplimented.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t pull our legs. Our capabilities are still a far cry from our cousin.¡±


    The two brothers shook their heads and smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Ok, then let us toast to the sess of the first part of our n tomorrow. Cheers!¡±


    ¡°Cheers!¡±


    The next day, at the county temple fair in the Southwest region¡­


    The temple fair was a grand event and it attracted a vast number of people.


    ¡°It¡¯s really lively here!¡± Fang Yi stood amongst the crowd. When she saw that there were many people


    around, she couldn¡¯t help but say excitedly.


    ¡°Fang Yi, mind your manners.¡±


    Fang Jiannan was speechless.


    ¡°Why? I am really excited today. Don¡¯t tell me that you aren¡¯t excited? There are so many people here!


    How cool is that!¡± said Fang Yi.


    Fang Jiannan shook her head wordlessly.


    ¡°Fine, let us take a look around first. Then, we can go and pray in the temple,¡± said Fang Yi¡¯s aunt at


    the moment.


    With that, she looked at the youth who followed behind them silently.


    Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Mr. San, I am sorry that you have to see this.¡±


    Chen Hao shook his head.


    To be honest, if they did not allow Chen Hao toe, he would still follow them anyway.


    After all, the Situ family had always been eyeing the two sisters.


    ¡°Huh? Jiannan, take a look quickly. Aren¡¯t those our ssmates?¡± said Fang Yi as she suddenly


    pointed toward a corner.


    There were 5 or 6 students in the group and it consisted of a mixture of guys and girls.


    They were all walking around, shopping. Obviously, they noticed Fang Yi and Fang Jiannan too.


    Originally, Fang Yi and Fang Jiannan were a mysterious and aloof existence in the eyes of these


    students.


    Nobody dared to greet them on their own ord.


    However, Fang Yi was currently waving her hands and smiling at them.


    Of course, they made their way toward her.


    After all, they were ssmates for several years already.


    ¡°It¡¯s you guys!¡± said the girl who led the group with a smile as she walked over.


    ¡°Yes, this is such a coincidence! Jiannan and I happened toe out to have some fun. Just now, I


    was thinking whether we would meet some of our ssmates here. Unexpectedly, it really came true.


    How long have you guys been here already?¡± asked Fang Yi with a smile.


    ¡°We just arrived,¡± said several girls.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine then. Let us join you all. We have been ssmates for several years already, other than


    Shengnan, it has been a long time since we had a good long chat with you all, right, Jiannan?¡± asked


    Fang Yi.


    Fang Jiannan smiled and nodded her head.


    Both of them had had only brief contact with Lin Shengnan as Lin Shengnan and Chen Hao did lend


    them a hand 6 months ago.


    ¡°However, although we barely spoke to each other, I can still remember all of you.¡±


    Fang Yi said again, ¡°This is the ss monitor from the ss beside ours. Her name is Xu Yangyang. As


    for this pretty girl, her name is Hu Huimin. This handsome gentleman here is Shen Junwen. Huimin,


    you and Shen Junwen just transferred to our school, right?¡±


    Hu Huimin looked at Fang Yi and smiled. ¡°Yes. It has been 6 months since we transferred here. Just


    now, we happened to meet Yangyang and the rest of the group. Hence, we decided to tag along.¡±


    ¡°Ok then. Jiannan, Fang Yi, since you all are still young, why don¡¯t you guys join them then? I have


    somewhere else to go with your other aunt,¡± said Fang Yi¡¯s aunt.


    With that, both of them left to do their shopping.


    As for Chen Hao, he sighed to himself.


    Originally, he thought that he wouldn¡¯t meet them anymore. Unexpectedly after 6 months, he still


    bumped into them.


    However, after they haven¡¯t seen each other for 6 months, Xu Yangyang was less impulsivepared


    to before.


    On the other hand, Lin Shengnan had cut her hair and changed her look. However, she still looked


    pretty and sexy.


    As for Hu Huimin, there was a hint of mature charm around her. She looked even prettierpared to


    before.


    ¡°San, these are my ssmates. Let¡¯s hang out together, since we are all around the same age


    anyway.¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head. He did not reject her proposal.


    On the other hand, Lin Shengnan, Hu Huimin, and Xu Yangyang felt a bit awkward if they were to walk


    together with this kind of person. That was because they saw that he was wearing a mask, and they


    also noticed that he did not know how to speak. Moreover, they could see that there was a scar on his


    face through the mask.


    However, they weren¡¯t in the position to say anything further since Fang Yi and Fang Jiannan brought


    him along. Hence, they nodded their heads.


    However, Hu Huimin intentionally kept her distance from Chen Hao.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 464

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 464


    She kept her distance because deep down in her heart, she was still a proud little princess. So,


    naturally, she liked to mingle with people of high social standing like Shen Junwen, Fang Jiannan and


    Fang Yi.


    It was understandable.


    Chen Hao did not notice Hu Huimin and Xu Yangyang¡¯s look of disdain. He was paying close attention


    to their surroundings at the moment.


    ¡°Jiannan,e take a look. Look at the sugar figurines the kids are holding. I love it! I wonder where I


    can get it?¡± said Fang Yi as she pointed toward several children who were passing by. They were


    seated next to a window seat.


    ¡°You like these? I know where to get it. It is located 500 meters up North. If you want, I will bring you


    there,¡± said Hu Huimin.


    ¡°Ok!¡±


    Fang Yi stood up excitedly.


    Following that, she turned her head to look at Chen Hao.


    ¡°San, can you apany me since you have nothing to do anyway?¡± asked Fang Yi with a smile.


    ¡°Just leave him here. Let¡¯s go there by ourselves,¡± said Hu Huimin.


    There was a hint of disdain in her voice.


    Chen Hao gave Hu Huimin a sideways nce.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Fang Yi grabbed Chen Hao¡¯s arm.


    ¡°San, please go with Fang Yi. I will be more at ease if you apany her there,¡± said Fang Jiannan


    with a smile.


    Only then did Chen Hao nod his head helplessly.


    Hence, he apanied Fang Yi and Hu Huimin there together.


    Originally, he thought that once Fang Yi had bought the sugar figurine, she would return. However, to


    his dismay, Fang Yi had never seen so many fun and exciting things before. She wanted to buy and


    look at everything.


    They took longer and longer to get back as they continued shopping.


    ¡°A-A-Ah!¡±


    Chen Hao gave Fang Yi a pat on her shoulder, indicating that it was time to go back.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush! I want to look some more,¡± said Fang Yi with a smile.


    ¡°Since Mr. San wants to go back, then let him go back first then,¡± said Hu Huimin.


    ¡°No way! How boring would that be?!¡±


    Fang Yi shook her head.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    At this moment, Chen Hao, who was prepared to persuade Fang Yi to go back, pricked up his ears.


    Following that, his eyes narrowed as he turned his gaze away from them.


    He saw at least a dozen figures rushing toward them.


    On the other hand, Hu Huimin and Fang Yi did not have a clue about it at all.


    Chen Hao reminded Fang Yi again.


    Suddenly, the people picked up speed and ran toward Fang Yi .


    Then, they grabbed her shoulders.


    Another dozen people soon arrived and surrounded them in an instant.


    Chen Hao¡¯s shoulders were held down as well. At the same time, a gun was positioned upon Chen


    Hao¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Stop moving, you stupid brat. I will beat you to death if you dare to move,¡± said the guy fiercely.


    To be honest, Chen Hao could easily resist this attack. However, now, these people obviously had a


    n, and it was a well-thought out n.


    It was easier to fight them straight away.


    However, he was afraid that these people would misfire into the crowd and injure a passerby.


    Moreover, he did not know what situation Fang Jiannan and the rest of them were in.


    Hence, Chen Hao chose not to act rashly.


    ¡°Who are y-you guys? What do you all want?¡±


    Fang Yi was abducted as well.


    At this moment, she said those words in a frightened manner.


    ¡°They are bandits who want to kidnap us,¡± said Hu Huimin with a frown. Obviously, she had


    experienced this kind of situation before.


    ¡°Hmph! This prettydy here seems calm. However, I am afraid that you won¡¯t be able to keep your


    cool very soon. Hahaha!¡± said one of the guys wearing a peaked cap with a smirk.


    ¡°You guys are really bold. Do you know whose territory this is? Do you know who I am? How dare you


    abduct me! My sister is drinking coffee just nearby,¡± Fang Yi warned them out of fear.


    ¡°Hmph! How do we not know about this? You are the second Young Lady of the Fang family, Fang Yi,


    right? You are right, your sister, Fang Jiannan, is indeed drinking coffee. However, she had been invited


    over for a cup of coffee by our men. We just need you. So, let¡¯s go!¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The leader of the gang gave Fang Yi a vicious p.


    Right then, an extended van drove into the crowd and quickly made its way toward them.


    ¡°Get into the car.¡±


    With that, the 3 kidnapees were taken into the van.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao was thinking whether he should act while they were on the road.


    Although these men had guns, Chen Hao thought nothing of them.


    ¡°Is it done yet?¡±


    A voice rang out from the walkie-talkie.


    ¡°It¡¯s done. It was actually pretty simple,¡± said the leader.


    Following that, Fang Jiannan¡¯s voice could be heard from the other end of the walkie-talkie.


    They have really been kidnapped, Chen Hao thought to himself.


    At that moment, he decided to just sit tight in the car. He would think about what to doter when he


    met Fang Jiannan and the rest of them.


    ¡°Get in!¡±


    A hood was draped over Chen Hao and the two girls. They were then pushed into a basement.


    Only then were the hood taken off their heads.


    The moment the hoods were taken off, Fang Yi saw that Fang Jiannan, Xu Yangyang, Lin Shengnan


    and Shen Junwen were abducted and left in the basement as well.


    ¡°Fang Yi, San, are you guys alright?¡± asked Fang Jiannan worriedly as she was tied to a stool.


    ¡°Jiannan, I am alright. Who¡­ are they? How could they be so bold?¡± asked Fang Yi anxiously.


    ¡°Who are they? Haha! Who else can they be? They are definitely the Situ family¡¯s dogs, all just a bunch


    of ungrateful dogs!¡± Fang Jiannan cursed.


    ¡°Stay put here! Later, somebody wille here to apany you all,¡± said one of the men.


    Following that, they all went out.


    ¡°I never expected there would still be some families who had secret rooms built,¡± said Hu Huimin.


    ¡°Yes, no wonder these men have guns as well. Moreover, it is thetest model from the Middle East.


    They pack a ton of firepower,¡± said Shen Junwen with a frown.


    When Chen Hao heard this, he recalled that Shen Junwen and Hu Huimin were spies who were sent to


    the school to investigate a case.


    Unexpectedly, they have been there for 6 months already.


    Back then, he was curious as to what kind of case they were investigating.


    ¡°Shengnan, Yangyang, Huimin, I am sorry for dragging you all into this mess. But don¡¯t worry, I will not


    let the Situ family¡¯s people harm you all. You have my word,¡± said Fang Jiannan apologetically.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Miss Fang. Now, the most important thing is to think of a way to escape from here quickly,¡±


    Shen Junwen, always the gentleman, said calmly.


    ¡°Sigh! If Chen Hao was here, then we would be safe. He is the most powerful amongst us. If he knew


    that we were in trouble, he definitely woulde to our rescue,¡± Lin Shengnan cried out.


    This was the first time in their life that Lin Shengnan and Xu Yangyang encountered this type of


    situation. Of course, they were scared.


    When Chen Hao¡¯s name was mentioned, the girls were startled, particrly Fang Jiannan who couldn¡¯t


    help but look gloomy.


    ¡°It is useless. Even if Chen Hao hears about this, it is useless because something has happened to


    him,¡± said Fang Jiannan.


    ¡°Huh? Something has happened to him?¡±


    Lin Shengnan, Xu Yangyang and Hu Huimin all looked at Fang Jiannan.


    ¡°Yes, it has been 6 months already, and we are still unclear whether he is dead or alive,¡± said Fang


    Jiannan.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± asked Lin Shengnan in disbelief.


    ¡°No wonder Wang Xiaohua¡¯spany went bankrupt! It turns out that something happened to Chen


    Hao,¡± said Xu Yangyang dejectedly.


    ¡°Hmph! He deserves it.¡±


    Suddenly, Hu Huimin¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°Serves him right for keeping such a high-profile back then. He is such a show off. He thought that the


    world is his oyster since he has so much money. However, an unlucky person is still an unlucky


    person.¡±


    When Hu Huimin thought about the incidents in the past, she couldn¡¯t help but feel pissed.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 465

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 465


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but look at Hu Huimin.


    Originally he thought that she would change her view of him after he helped her outst time.


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly to himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about those useless things. Now, everybody should think of a way to escape,¡± said Shen


    Junwen.


    ¡°Get in! Everybody get in!¡±


    At this moment, another voice rang out.


    Following that, the steel doors were opened.


    There were more than 30 people in the group. It consisted of a mixture of young and old; men and


    women. All of them had a hood over their heads as they were shoved in.


    When their hoods were lifted, Fang Jiannan was startled.


    ¡°Why are you guys here? Have you all been captured too?¡±


    Fang Jiannan was shocked.


    ¡°My Lady, is that you? It seems that the ruffians from the Situ family have captured you as well,¡± one of


    the elderly people couldn¡¯t help but say.


    Obviously, these people were close to Fang Jiannan.


    They weren¡¯t any ordinary civilians. Instead, they were the key figures of the Fang family¡¯s vassal


    family. There were several vassal families within the Fang family, and now nearly half of them were


    captured.


    All because they were loyal to the Fang family.


    ¡°My Lady, please make a decision quickly. I am afraid that the Situ family is up to no good and they


    might harm the Fang family. They are nning to revolt,¡± said one of the elders.


    ¡°However, what choice do I have now? I never expected that they have been painstakingly preparing


    for this for several years,¡± said Fang Jiannan dejectedly.


    At the same moment, within the inner courtyard of the Fang family¡­


    ¡°Oh, it is Mr. Situ and the rest. I am sorry, but the Old Master has taken his medication and is resting


    now.¡±


    Situ Hong brought along a few vassal families, who were in the loop, to pay the Old Master a visit.


    ¡°This is an important matter. Could you please inform him? We will be waiting here,¡± said Situ Hong.


    The butler frowned. Obviously, Situ Hong¡¯s request was very rude.


    However, he had no choice but to go in and inform the Old Master.


    Soon, the Fang family¡¯s Old Master came to receive them in his study.


    ¡°Hong, do you have something to tell me?¡± asked Fang Butong.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Grandfather Fang. One of our family members who was working at headquarters was


    admitted to the hospital due to work-rted injuries. However, thepensation for the medical


    expenses haven¡¯t been handed out by headquarters yet,¡± said Situ Hong.


    ¡°Huh? Then, why did youe to see me?¡± asked Fang Butong as he frowned.


    ¡°It was precisely because the medical expenses weren¡¯t given out in time that the worker from the Situ


    family passed away,¡± said Situ Hong coldly.


    On the other hand, Fang Butong noticed that something fishy was going on.


    ¡°What do you want me to do then?¡±


    ¡°Simple, I want you to punish the person responsible for this incident. If not, the Situ family will not just


    let this matter go.¡±


    ¡°Who is the person responsible for this?¡±


    ¡°Fang Jiannan.¡±


    m!


    Fang Butong mmed his hands down heavily on the table. ¡°Hong, how dare you?! What do you think


    you are doing?! Did you think that you can revolt against me by bringing along these useless people?¡±


    ¡°Haha! You are exaggerating. Our family has been loyal to the Fang family for generations. At this


    moment, we only want an exnation. Why don¡¯t you sign this agreement, then I won¡¯t pursue this


    matter further.¡±


    Situ Hong handed over an agreement.


    When Fang Butong read it, his expression changed in an instant.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Situ Hong, you really are a lunatic. Do you want to die?!¡±


    Fang Butong¡¯s eyes were red with rage.


    ¡°Somebody get in here!¡± roared Fang Butong.


    ¡°Haha! Don¡¯t scream anymore, old man. The four brats who are in charge of your safety have been


    subdued by our men. Now, you are left with no one anymore. I hope that you can sign this agreement


    for your own safety, as well as the safety of your two granddaughters and your two sons. Moreover, I


    want you to announce this news in front of everybody,¡± said Situ Hong with a smirk.


    Fang Butong obviously knew what was going on.


    However, he did not expect that the Situ family would be capable of such a thing!


    ¡°Did you guys capture Jiannan and Fang Yi?¡±


    ¡°Haha! I will give you 5 minutes to think about it, old man. As for the Board of Directors meeting, I


    believe that it won¡¯t take long for your followers to sign the agreement as well,¡± said Situ Hong, ¡°so


    don¡¯t waste your energy!¡±


    ¡°Fine, I can sign it if you insist. However, there is one thing that I want to be clear on. Could it be that


    you have be an errand boy for the Mo family?¡±


    ¡°The word ¡®errand boy¡¯ is too offensive. I merely chose to follow a smart person. In fact, you brought


    this situation upon yourself.¡±


    ¡°The Mo family intended to form an alliance with you. They wanted your help to find Chen Hao in the


    Southwest region. However, you actually refused them! So, I have no choice as I need the influence


    and power of the Fang family in the Southwest region to find Chen Hao. As for the benefits¡ªfrom now


    onward, the Fang family¡¯s surname is hereby changed to Situ. Please don¡¯t me me for this,¡± said


    Situ Hong.


    ¡°Can somebody please bring the Old Master into his room to rest, and keep a close eye on him. We


    cannot afford a dy in the Board of Directors meeting tomorrow.¡±


    With that, Situ Hong took his men and left straightaway.


    On the other hand, in the Situ family¡¯s secret room¡­


    More and more people were abducted and brought into the room.


    Most of them were the pirs of the Fang family.


    ¡°No way, something must have happened to my grandfather. We need to think of a way to escape


    quickly,¡± said Fang Jiannan.


    ¡°It is vital that we unite with those who have the skills and try to break out of here,¡± said Shen Junwen.


    ¡°Miss Jiannan, you have the best fighting skills amongst us, and it seems that you know how to use a


    gun. Why don¡¯t we try to force our way out? Moreover, Huimin is here as well. It¡¯s just that 3 people are


    not enough,¡± said Shen Junwen.


    ¡°I know how to fight, count me in!¡±


    ¡°Count me in as well!¡±


    A dozen men came forward not long after that.


    Nobody was willing to obey an old lowlife like Situ Hong.


    They were filled with righteous indignation.


    ¡°However, it will be dangerous as well even if we manage to escape from here. Young man, I know that


    you want to escape, but you are not a member of the Fang family. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t put you in a


    difficult position. Moreover, all of us are being held here. How do you n to fight against Situ Hong?¡±


    asked someone worriedly.


    Chen Hao also made a hand gesture, indicating that they shouldn¡¯t act rashly. They should wait and


    observe the situation first.


    ¡°Hmph! You are all a bunch of cowards. I think you all should talk less.¡±


    Shen Junwen looked at them speechlessly.


    ¡°I am more inclined toward your suggestion, Junwen. I think we can try to force our way out. It is better


    than sitting here and waiting for our death!¡±


    After Fang Jiannan thought about it for a long time, she finally nodded her head.


    After all, if they were able to force their way out, then they would be able to send out a message and


    call for backup to fight against the Situ family.


    ¡°Ok, I observed that the inner courtyard is not tightly guarded while the reverse is true for the outside.


    Miss Fang, are you familiar with the terrain outside?¡±


    Fang Jiannan nodded her head. ¡°I am familiar with it. You guys can follow behind meter. I will bring


    you guys along and try to break out of here.¡±


    ¡°A-A-Ah!¡±


    At this moment, Chen Hao finally opened his mouth.


    He wanted them to bring him along.


    ¡°San, I know that you are scared. However, we might not be sessful in our attempt, and it is


    dangerous as well,¡± said Fang Jiannan with concern.


    On the other hand, Hu Huimin rolled her eyes. She was speechless.


    ¡°Now that the family is in trouble, I can¡¯t stay here any longer. Jiannan, I want to follow behind you all,¡±


    said Fang Yi through gritted teeth.


    Fang Jiannan looked at the rest of her nsmen. Most of them were trembling in fear as they were


    frightened out of their wits by the Situ family.


    She looked at Fang Yi and nodded her head.


    ¡°No way, I don¡¯t agree with this. Fang Yi, San, it is really dangerous out there. If you all insist on


    following us, I cannot guarantee that we might not end up in trouble,¡± said Hu Huimin.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not argue about this anymore. When night time falls, we will see the situation then,¡± said Fang


    Jiannan.


    However, at this moment, Chen Hao walked to a corner and brought out something that looked like a


    jade ornament without anybody noticing. However, it wasn¡¯t a jade ornament, because there was a


    button-like device on top of it. At that moment, Chen Hao pressed the button¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 466

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 466


    Soon, it waste at night.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a deafening boom could be heard. A warehouse within the Situ family mansion had


    exploded.


    mes lit up the sky and sent shockwaves across the property.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Situ Hong, Long Biao and the others who were inside a meeting room within the Situ family mansion


    felt a tremor pass through their bodies.


    A housekeeper ran in looking flustered and said, ¡°Sir, things are not going well! Something bad has


    happened! The warehouse has exploded!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Situ Hong¡¯s lips twitched.


    That warehouse was no ordinary storage facility. All the files and documents owned by the Situ family


    from all these years were ced within that warehouse.


    ¡°Who had the guts to do this? How dare they do this to the Situ family?¡± Situ Hong bellowed.


    ¡°Our people have been deployed to investigate!¡± said the housekeeper quickly.


    ¡°Check thoroughly and make sure you capture the culprit!¡± Situ Hongmanded before bringing a


    group of men to chase after the culprit.


    Outside the Situ family mansion and within the forest surrounded by mountains, a few tents were set


    up.


    More than ten silhouettes dashed across the forest and finally arrived in front of the tents.


    A few of them reported, ¡°Young Master Wei, everything has been settled!¡±


    ¡°Great, our mission is now done. The rest is up to Mister Chen!¡±


    Wei Qingshu lifted up the p of the tent and walked out. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s send the


    second team in to assist Mister Chen and his group in evacuating the premises!¡±


    Ever since Wei Qingshu saw what Chen Hao was capable of with his own eyes, he was now more


    respectful toward Chen Hao.


    On the contrary, Chen Hao had delegated a rather important job to him, and Wei Qingshu loved it.


    Since Chen Hao knew of the Situ family¡¯s ns from two of their henchmen, Wei Qingshu¡¯s


    responsibility was to provide assistance whenever necessary.


    The Wei family was arge family from the Southwest Region. Chen Hao managed to pry two of the


    Situ family¡¯s henchmen¡¯s mouths open and learnt about thendscape of the Situ family mansion.


    Naturally it was not a challenging task for Wei Qingshu to send his people to sneak into the house.


    Just then, Fang Yi asked, ¡°Jiannan, what is that noise? Why do I feel the ground trembling and


    shaking? Furthermore, it is a mess outside! Not only that, it¡¯s pitch-ck now and we can¡¯t see


    anything!¡±


    ¡°I have no idea what happened but it seems to be an explosion. Anyway, we can use this to our


    advantage. This is a great opportunity to escape! Maybe Grandfather knows what happened and


    arranged for this! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Fang Jiannan stuck to their original n and dashed outside with Shen Junwen and the others.


    Despite the few people watching over them in the corridor, they could be easily dealt with by Fang


    Jiannan.


    In addition to that, a power outage had urred and the basement was pitch-ck.


    It was utter chaos outside.


    It barely took them any effort to eliminate the guards and escape outside.


    ¡°It seems like everything is fine!¡±


    Everyone within the house was also looking on.


    Fang Yi also stayed put.


    ¡°San, Shengnnan, what do we do now? It seems like it¡¯s a mess out there. Should we escape?¡± Fang


    Yi said anxiously.


    Just then, someone grabbed Fang Yi¡¯s hand.


    She turned around and saw that it was San.


    ¡°San, didnt you rush outside with Jiannan and the others?¡±


    Fang Yi immediately felt at ease.


    Chen Hao shook his head and motioned for Fang Yi to leave right now with the rest.


    Fang Yi asked, ¡°Can we? We have no idea where Jiannan and the others are!¡±


    Chen Hao motioned again to tell her that everything would be fine, and that he would take care of


    things.


    Fang Yi shouted, ¡°Then let¡¯s rush outside as well, all of us! We shall escape from the back door!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s seize this opportunity. It¡¯s dark and lights are out, so they wouldn¡¯t be able to hit us even if


    they opened fire!¡±


    It was clear that everybody agreed.


    Over thirty of them crept behind Chen Hao and started running.


    ¡°F*ck! Where are you all going?¡±


    A loud bang could be heard.


    Suddenly a bright beam of light from a torch shone into the basement from the exit.


    Five to six bodyguards appeared, all of them armed. They blocked off the entrance and red furiously


    at them.


    Ah!


    A few of thedies screamed.


    ¡°San, what do we do? They have guns.¡±


    Fang Yi clutched Chen Hao¡¯s arm in fear, hiding behind him.


    ¡°If you all wish to stay alive, get back inside!¡±


    The men inched closer.


    All of a sudden, Chen Hao moved swiftly at the men, instantly prodding their vital points with his


    fingers.


    In a blink of an eye, the five bodyguards copsed on the floor, bleeding profusely.


    ¡°Ah! San, I didn¡¯t know you were so powerful.¡±


    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes widened and she stared in disbelief.


    Even Lin Shengnan and Xu Yangyang who knew many Taekwondo athletes were shocked.


    The difference was so vast whenpared with San, who was mute.


    This ugly guy is actually very powerful!


    Everyone else was also astonished.


    Immediately everyone felt that he was the one to depend on.


    Chen Hao waved his hand and led them out of there.


    They ran all the way to the backyard.


    By then, they could see the warehouse of the Situ family mansion in mes. The fire was raging


    steadily on. A few nearby houses were devoured by the mes as well.


    The Situ family mansion was in a huge mess.


    However, Chen Hao was efficient and it was clear that the elite bodyguards were not around as they


    had gone after Fang Jiannan and the others.


    This was a great opportunity for Chen Hao to lure the opponent away.


    The few guards at the entrance were no match for Chen Hao.


    Very soon, the group was led outside the courtyard by Chen Hao.


    They ran around five hundred to six hundred metres northward.


    As they passed by the forest, they saw many cars awaiting their arrival.


    Chen Hao motioned for Fang Yi and the rest of them to get into the cars and leave.


    Fang Yi finally felt a sense of relief.


    ¡°Wait, where is Shengnan?¡±


    ¡°Yang, wasn¡¯t Shengnan with you all this while? Where is she now?¡±


    Fang Yi, who was about to get into the car, suddenly asked.


    Only then did Chen Hao realize that Lin Shengnan was missing.


    What happened?


    Chen Hao asked Fang Yi to get into the car while he retraced his steps to look for her.


    Only when he arrived at the entrance of the basement did he notice Lin Shengnan.


    She was curled up in a corner, crying.


    Only when she saw San¡¯s return did her expression change. She excitedly said, ¡°San, I-I tripped and


    broke my knee!¡±


    ¡°Here, let me carry you!¡± Chen Hao suddenly said.


    Then, he lifted Lin Shengnan onto his back.


    Lin Shengnan was shocked. ¡°San, you can talk? I thought you were mute?¡±


    Chen Hao smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Of course! What? Can¡¯t you even recognize my voice?¡±


    Lin Shengnan¡¯s eyes widened and said, ¡°Y-you are Chen Hao? Yes, you really are Chen Hao. No


    wonder I found the look in your eyes so familiar when I met you this morning! Not only that, your figure


    was so familiar as well!¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Shengnan was confused and asked, ¡°B-but Chen Hao, didn¡¯t something bad happen to you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, let us get out of here first! Oh, you have to keep my identity a secret! I do not wish for


    people to know that I was in the Southwest Region!¡± Chen Hao replied.


    Lin Shengnan nodded.


    Minute by minute, two hours had passed.


    On Fang Jiannan¡¯s side, things were not optimistic


    Just as their group escaped amidst the chaos, they bumped into Situ Yang who were chasing after


    them with his guards.


    As such, they could only head south into the jungle.


    Situ Yang and his men chased after them tirelessly.


    Fang Jiannan and Hu Huimin had no idea how far they had run before eventually arriving at a highway


    at the bottom of the hill.


    However, they had lost their bearings.


    Hu Huimin asked, ¡°Jiannan, where is this? Why is there not even a vige here? It would be difficult to


    even make a call!¡±


    Fang Jiannan said, ¡°We¡¯ve been running for so long. I have no idea either! Anyway, we can only follow


    the highway and continue walking!¡±


    Just as the group of them got ready to jog along the highway, a loud bang could be heard.


    Suddenly, the roaring sound of motors surrounded them.


    Immediately after, car headlights red.


    They saw that over fifty vehicles had gathered in front of them.


    The vehicles blocked off the highway so no other cars could go through.


    Next to each car stood crowds of men in ck suits.


    ¡°We are doomed!¡±


    Fang Jiannan and Hu Huimin felt their hearts sink.


    ¡°Is there somebody called Miss Fang Jiannan here?¡±


    Just then, a man that looked like a wealthy master walked out from the crowd and asked, a smile on his


    face.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 467

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 467


    ¡°Who are you? Did Situ Yang send you?¡±


    Fang Jiannan was confused.


    Although it was dark, Fang Jiannan could clearly tell that these people who stood stoically before them


    radiated power.


    It was obvious that they were well-trained bodyguards for wealthy families.


    There were only a few families who were wealthy enough to afford such services.


    At this hour with so many guards, who else could they be working for if not Situ Yang?


    All of them were nervous and stood close together.


    ¡°Haha, Situ Yang? Who is he?¡±


    Unexpectedly, the teenager who appeared to be the leader nonchntlyughed and said, ¡°Miss Fang,


    I was entrusted with the mission to bring you all to safety by my boss. Let¡¯s not waste any time and


    leave!¡±


    ¡°Your boss? Who is he?¡±


    Fang Jiannan could not help but ask.


    The teenager did not say another word and got into the car himself.


    Two bodyguards came over and said, ¡°Miss Fang, please get into the car. We will bring you all


    somewhere safe!¡±


    Fang Jiannan and the others looked at each other.


    If they had ill intentions, they would have taken action a long time ago. Furthermore, we are


    outnumbered anyway. There is no way I can deal with them.


    Thus, Fang Jiannan chose to believe them.


    She nodded and their group got into the cars.


    The fleet of cars sped along the dark highway and only stopped when they arrived at a big warehouse


    in the suburbs.


    ¡°It¡¯s safe here. Situ Yang¡¯s men won¡¯t be able to locate you,¡± the teenage leader lit a cigarette and said.


    He brought them in to see that breakfast had already been prepared.


    Thank you for saving us. May I know how to address you?¡±


    The nonchnt and rebellious aura from the teenager made Hu Huimin¡¯s heart skip.


    As such, she was grateful and asked the teen.


    ¡°Haha, you are wee. You don¡¯t have to thank me, I am merely obeying my boss¡¯ orders. Grab


    something to eat and have a rest. I will send you all back to the Fang family tomorrow!¡±


    Fang Jiannan asked, ¡°Mister¡­¡±


    Just as she was about to ask more questions, the teenager threw the cigarette butt on the floor and


    extinguished the me. Then, he turned around and left.


    Only Fang Jiannan and her friends were left behind in the warehouse.


    Hu Huimin asked, ¡°Jiannan, do you have any idea who is the one that saved us? Since your family is


    so powerful, could they be friends of your family members?¡±


    Fang Jiannan shook her head and said, ¡°No way. All the people close to our family have been captured


    by Situ Hong. Even if there were any other wealthy families who did this, they would not be so


    mysterious. I really cannot think of any family with such status and power that would do such a thing!¡±


    Fang Jiannan frowned.


    Hu Huimin said, ¡°However, by the looks of it, it doesn¡¯t look like they have any ill intentions. They are


    here to help us!¡±


    The rest of them nodded.


    Fang Jiannan then turned to look at Hu Huimin and Shen Junwen. She asked, ¡°Huimin, Junwen,


    judging by how you guys did just now, you all were professionally trained as well. I don¡¯t think


    Hu Huimin smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, we are not transfer students. However Jiannan, we cannot


    inform you about our actual identity as it needs to be kept a secret! I hope you can understand!¡±


    ¡°Get back home and have a good rest. By the time you wake up tomorrow, everything will be over!¡±


    Chen Hao said to Lin Shengnan who was still startled and yet to get over the shock. Chen Hao helped


    her into the car and requested the driver to send her home safely.


    Lin Shengnan said worriedly, ¡°Chen Hao, it¡¯s too dangerous. Why don¡¯t you leave with me and stay


    over at my house for one night? They are too scary!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I still have things to do tonight!¡±


    ¡°But a thunderstorm ising and it looks like it¡¯s going to pour heavily. Now that we are safe, where


    else do you have to be?¡±


    Lin Shengnan was still worried.


    Chen Hao patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget about our promise. Keep the fact that you met


    me a secret and don¡¯t tell anyone about it!¡±


    Chen Hao nced at the driver and the driver immediately drove off.


    Inside the car, Lin Shengnan turned to look at Chen Hao. Through the rear window, she could see


    Chen Hao who was still standing in the same spot.


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning shed, illuminating Chen Hao¡¯s face.


    From afar, when Lin Shengnan saw the expression on Chen Hao¡¯s face, she could not help but feel a


    sense of fear.


    At that moment, Chen Hao no longer appeared to be the Chen Hao that she used to know!


    It was so scary!


    A loud bang could be heard.


    Apanied by the booming sounds of thunder, dark clouds formed and sprawled across the sky.


    Powerful gusts of wind blew and torrential rains poured.


    Throughout the night, it poured heavily and the roaring sounds of thunder could be heard coupled with


    shes of lightning.


    Chen Hao¡¯s silhoutte also disappeared into the dark night¡­


    On the other hand, back at the Situ family mansion.


    ¡°What? They all escaped? Not only did we not capture the people who blew up our warehouse, we also


    lost the hostages?¡± Situ Hong furiously shouted at Situ Yang.


    At that moment, the representative of the Long and Mo families was present as well.


    Situ Yang wiped the droplets of rain off his body and said, ¡°At first I was getting close to capturing Fang


    Jiangnan and the others. However, for some reason, they just vanished into thin air. However, don¡¯t


    worry Father, I will capture them eventually!¡±


    ¡°How could you fail to capture them when they were right in front of your eyes? Yang, how am I


    supposed to confidently pass the family business over to you in the future?¡± Situ Hong snorted


    furiously.


    Throughout his life, it was the first time that he was disrespected and messed around by someone else.


    He had lost his reputation and pride.


    Just then, the representative from the Long and Mo families stood up and said, ¡°Mister Situ, please


    don¡¯t reprimand Young Master Yang anymore. It is clear that this time someone was helping out the


    Fang Family in secret. They coordinated and worked together. However, it is pointless to rescue Fang


    Jiannan. We already have Fang Butong in our custody. As long as we increase our manpower, it


    doesn¡¯t matter how capable they are, for they would not be able to do anything!¡±


    Situ Hong nodded and said, ¡°What all of you said makes sense. Sigh, I am going to need more help


    from the Long and Mo families with regards to this event then. Never mind, at the very least, no severe


    damages were done this time around. Instead, the few of you didn¡¯t manage to enjoy your drinks. Here


    you go, I have prepared the dishes and drinks once again! Let¡¯s chat over some drinks!¡±


    Just then, a servant, in a hurry, identally knocked over a wine ss.


    Smack!


    ¡°F*ck! Do you want to die?¡± Situ Hong was furious and immediately gave him a p on the face.


    ¡°I am sorry Master, I am sorry!¡±


    ¡°This is so infuriating! Oh right, where is my wife? Wasn¡¯t she here just now? Since all our important


    guests are here, go and get my wife so she cane over and greet our guests!¡±


    Situ Hong shook his head in anger.


    The servant covered his face and ran out.


    Just as he walked out of the secret room, he spat his saliva onto the door of the secret room and said,


    ¡°Old man, I hope you die soon!¡±


    ¡°Hong, go and get the Mistress!¡±


    He angrily shouted for thedy servant, Hong.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    After a few times, nobody responded.


    Instead, the only response he got was a deafening p of thunder that erupted from the sky.


    He was so shocked that he almost fell on his buttocks.


    ¡°What is going on? Where are the people? Why is the living hall empty?¡±


    The servant was curious.


    He looked around and there was nobody there.


    By then, for some reason, the lights in the courtyard outside were also switched off. As such, the entire


    yard was pitch ck.


    ¡°Damn! What are the bodyguards doing? Were all of them struck by lightning?¡±


    The servant walked out through the entrance of the vi in confusion.


    Boom!


    A bolt of lightning shed by.


    It lit up the entire yard in an instant.


    Only then did the servant manage to take a clearer look at the situation within the yard.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The servant let out a bloodcurdling scream.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 468

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 468


    Corpses!


    The entire courtyard was filled with corpses.


    It was still pouring heavily and the ground was wet with bright red blood.


    Dead bodies, both male and female, were strewn across the courtyard.


    Illuminated by the sh of lightning, the servant also saw a tall and strong silhouette standing in the


    center of the thunderstorm.


    He held an umbre in one hand and his other hand was tucked into his pocket. He slowly walked


    toward the vi.


    To the servant, it seemed as if the devil was walking toward him.


    He wanted to run; he wanted to shout. But at that moment, he could not move a muscle.


    Both his legs were frozen in ce.


    He soon had a clear view of the man¡¯s face. He looked to be in histe teens, his features rather


    handsome and delicate.


    However, his gaze was steely, his irises reflecting the blood on the ground.


    A deadly aura radiated from him.


    It was this deadly aura that froze the servant in his steps and took his breath away instantly.


    The teenager walked into the vi.


    He casually lowered his umbre and shook it. It was unclear if the droplets falling from the umbre


    were raindrops or blood.


    ¡°They are all inside right?¡± the teenager casually asked.


    The servant nodded and said, ¡°Y-yes!¡±


    ¡°Hold onto this for me.¡±


    The teenager then passed the umbre to the servant.


    ¡°O-okay!¡±


    The servant was trembling.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s have a toast. From today onward, the Long, Mo and Situ families shall work together,


    united as one. No longer can anyone stand in our way. Haha, this calls for a celebration. After that, we


    should discuss our next step to track down Chen Hao!¡± Situ Hongughed loudly and said.


    Situ Yang then said, ¡°Mo Qing and Mo Tian, ever since the Long Family requested for our family¡¯s help


    in looking for Chen Hao, my father has never taken this matter lightly. If it weren¡¯t for the people who


    fought with their lives to protect him, I believe Chen Hao would have been captured by my father half a


    year ago! I understand that Mr Biao is aware of the details as well!¡±


    Mr Biao nodded.


    ¡°Yang is right. Back then the people that went after Chen Hao were all from the Situ family!¡±


    Both Mo Qing and Mo Tian said, ¡°We are clear about that. I have long credited this matter to all of you


    and I have reported it to our cousin, Mo Jian, as well. Mo Jian still remembers the help provided by you


    and your family.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I hope that the two of you could continue to put in a few good words for me in front of


    Young Master Mo Jian! Come, let¡¯s have a toast!¡±


    Situ Hong stood up and proposed a toast.


    Just then, inside the secret room, the sound of footsteps could be heard from the corridor.


    The footsteps sounded hollow, and became louder as it approached them.


    ¡°Could it be that the Mistress is here?¡± a guest joked.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound like her,¡± Situ Hong gave a bitter smile and said.


    The creaking sound of the door being opened could be heard.


    The door of the secret room was slowly pushed open.


    Then, a silhouette appeared right before their eyes.


    ¡°You are¡­¡±


    Situ Hong frowned in confusion.


    A few secondster, he came to his senses and his expression changed to excitement.


    ¡°W-Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Father, he is Chen Hao!¡±


    Situ Yang also stood up in excitement.


    ¡°What? Chen Hao?


    Mo Qing and Mo Tian were stunned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I remember him. My two nephews were murdered by him. I would recognize him


    anywhere. I did not expect that he would surrender himself to us!¡±


    Mr Biao stood up furiously.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You are dead meat! Catch him!¡±


    Meanwhile, Mo Qing and Mo Tian gave orders to another two disciples from the Mo Family.


    Both of them acknowledged their mission and rushed over.


    However, just as they reached Chen Hao, Chen Hao gave a roundhouse kick. The kick swept at the


    two men¡¯s skulls like a dragon¡¯s tail, blowing their skulls open.


    Even their eyeballs exploded!


    The force threw their bodies into a corner where they slumped, never to get back up again.


    And that was the end of the disciples from the Mo Family.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Mo Qing and Mo Tian¡¯s eyes bulged.


    The disciples of the Mo Family were beaten up by an outsider with only one move ? Not only that but it


    was by Chen Hao, this wealthy brat?!¡±


    If they had not seen this with their very own eyes, they would rather die than believe it.


    Even the Situ father and son as well as Mr Biao were shocked by the gory scene. Their eyelids


    twitched.


    Chen Hao¡­ When did he be so powerful?


    Chen Hao smiled and said, ¡°This time around there are only four of you from the Mo family, right? The


    four of you shoulde at me at once!¡±


    ¡°Men! Come forth!¡±


    Situ Hong saw Chen Hao¡¯s ferocity and cold sweat trickled down his forehead. In a hurry, he shouted


    for his henchmen.


    Yet nobody responded to his multiplemands.


    Upon seeing the smirk on Chen Hao¡¯s face, Situ Hong felt a chill down his spine.


    ¡°Chen Hao, do you know that the people you just killed were from the Mo family? Does the Chen family


    no longer want to live? My uncle would wipe out your entire family!¡±


    Even Mo Qing and Mo Tian were afraid.


    After all, only people of their uncle¡¯s level could be so strong and powerful.


    As such, they brought up the name of Mo Changkong.


    Chen Hao smiled and said, ¡°You are right, I fear Mo Changkong going after my family. However, he will


    never find out that I was the one who murdered his nephews!¡±


    ¡°You bastard! You better surrender now, or I will definitely report this to my uncle. Then, you and your


    family better be prepared for the mighty wrath of the Mo Family!¡± Mo Qing bellowed.


    Chen Hao shook his head and said, ¡°You are wrong. Today, none of you are leaving this ce alive!¡±


    Mr. Biao and the others werepletely terrified.


    Mo Qing and Mo Tian also gritted their teeth.


    ¡°You bastard! The Mo Family is a hidden n. The strength of our bloodline is not something you can


    face off with! This time, my brother and I will bring your corpse back to our family!¡±


    Both Mo Qing and Mo Tian lunged at Chen Hao.


    Naturally ,the both of them were far stronger than the two disciples just now.


    After all, they had inherited the top notch genes of the Mo Family.


    However, Chen Hao was no longer the man he used to be.


    For the past six months, Chen Hao soaked himself every day in the unique herbal remedy prepared by


    Mr. Qin.


    For the first three months, he only felt a sudden surge in his strength.


    However for the next three months, Chen Hao felt as if he was reborn. Six months ago, when he first


    utilized his strength, he was surprised by his own power.


    Because of that, Chen Hao no longer feared the Mo Family. It was no longer an easy feat for Mo


    Changkong to murder him.


    If it was not for the fact that he was afraid of dragging his family down instead of rescuing them, Chen


    Hao would have definitely gone to look for Mo Changkong and faced off with him.


    However, for the past six months, Chen Hao was also very surprised and confused by something.


    That was Mr. Qin.


    Mr. Qin would test out Chen Hao¡¯s strength every fifteen days.


    With every fight they had, Chen Hao was constantly one move away from being able to defeat Mr. Qin.


    He thought that with his own hard work, determination and intense training deep in the mountains, he


    would eventually be able to defeat Mr. Qin. Be it by one move or even half a move, it was enough.


    However, over the span of six months, despite his growth, Mr. Qin would always be stronger as


    well. In every fight they had, he would always be millimeters away from defeating Mr. Qin!


    Chen Hao eventually came to the realization that Mr. Qin¡¯s capabilities were on apletely different


    level.


    At that moment, even though Mo Qing and Mo Tian joined forces, they were nowhere close to Chen


    Hao¡¯s level.


    After a few rounds, a loud crack could be heard.


    The crisp sound came from their necks snapping.


    Mo Qing and Mo Tian could only look on helplessly, eyes wide open.


    After that, blood spurted out of their mouths and they fell to their knees.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 469

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 469


    Clink! Clink!


    The table trembled so much that the tes and wine sses on the table collided with each other.


    The trembling was caused by Long Biao as well as the father and son of the Situ family.


    Just now, they were still having a merry time, eating and drinking.


    Now, it was time to meet their doom.


    All 3 of them had witnessed the power of the Mo family.


    However, the Mo family was no match for Chen Hao.


    Then, Chen Hao walked toward the table.


    Thud!


    Long Biao was so afraid that he knelt before him.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, please s-spare my life!¡±


    The muscr man weighing 180 pounds was so scared that his own snot flowed down his face and


    into his mouth.


    ¡°6 months ago, when I escaped to the Southwest region, you brought along your men to pursue and kill


    me. More than 30 of my men were crippled by you. They were all my friends in Jin Ling,¡± said Chen


    Hao as he patted Long Biao¡¯s head.


    ¡°I was wrong¡­ Young Master Chen! I-I was wrong!¡±


    m!


    On the other hand, Chen Hao did not seem to hear anything at all.


    He smashed Long Biao¡¯s head viciously.


    There was a muffled sound. Following that, Long Biao¡¯s eyes started to bleed. Not long after that, he


    fell to the ground.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Both the father and the son of the Situ family were as pale as a sheet of paper.


    They were so frightened that they retreated to a corner of the room.


    They felt that the person standing before them wasn¡¯t Chen Hao, but a monster.


    Chen Hao looked at the father and son pair who were scared out of their wits.


    Then, he turned his gaze upon the table.


    He sat down and poured himself a ss of red wine. Then, he grabbed an abalone and chewed on it.


    ¡°I heard that both of you were looking for me in the Southwest Region for the past 6 months. Moreover,


    you guys even spent arge amount of wealth and human resources to do that. Now that I am here,


    why are you looking for me?¡± asked Chen Hao as he looked at them.


    ¡°N-Nothing, Young Master Ch-Chen. It really is nothing,¡± said Situ Hong while trembling.


    ¡°If you have no reason to find me, then why did you expend such a huge amount of resources to do


    so? I thought that both of you had some important matters to discuss, if not, why would I leave both of


    you alive until now?¡± said Chen Hao with a smirk.


    After he was finished with the abalone and the red wine, Chen Hao walked toward the father and son


    pair.


    Rumble! Rumble!


    The sound of thunder outside grew louder.


    However, it stopped after a bout of heavy rain.


    The Situ family¡¯s mansion was set alight.


    The entire area of the Situ family¡¯s mansion was bathed in a sea of raging fire, which illuminated the


    sky as if it was daytime.


    A figure was seen putting on his cap and carrying a bag while slowly leaving the Situ family¡¯s home. In


    the end, the figure disappeared into the endless darkness.


    The next day at dawn, the air was especially refreshing after the heavy rainst night.


    At the warehouse in the suburban area, there were several makeshift beds on the floor.


    It was Fang Jiannan and the rest. They were sound asleep.


    Fang Jiannan¡¯s eyelids fluttered slightly.


    She vaguely heard some footsteps outside, waking her.


    Immediately, she sat upright vigntly.


    She saw that Hu Huimin and the rest of them were sleeping whereas the sun was shining brightly


    outside the warehouse. What made Jiannan surprised was the fact that there wasn¡¯t a single soul


    outside the warehouse.


    It was empty.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wake up! Everybody, wake up!¡± shouted Fang Jiannan.


    Only then did everybody wake up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jiannan? I am so sleepy. I did not expect myself to doze off so fast,¡± said Hu Huimin as


    she yawned.


    ¡°Take a look everyone, there is nobody in the warehouse anymore,¡± said Fang Jiannan.


    Only then did all of them realize it.


    ¡°Yes, you are right. Where are the people? They were herest night. It makes no sense that they left


    as we did not hear a single sound.¡±


    Shen Junwen stood up immediately.


    On the other hand, Fang Jiannan only frowned. At that moment, she saw that there were several burnt


    incense sticks stuck to the floor around the warehouse. She did not know when it got there.


    ¡°The smoke from this type of incense stick knocked us out,¡± said Fang Jiannan.


    ¡°Who are they? They saved us, yet they did not want to tell us their names,¡± said Hu Huimin.


    Following that, somebody shouted, ¡°Guys, take a look here, quick! There is a paper box here and there


    is something inside it.¡±


    Everybody immediately surrounded the box.


    ¡®To, Hu Huimin¡¯


    There was a seal on the box.


    ¡°Miss Hu, it seems that somebody left this for you specifically,¡± someone said.


    Hu Huimin was suddenly moved for no reason at all.


    At that moment, her mind was flooded with millions of thoughts.


    When Shen Junwen saw this, he felt nervous.


    ¡°Hmph! What can there be inside this box? Open it!¡± said Shen Junwen as he pouted.


    ¡°What are you doing? This is for me, you can¡¯t open it,¡± said Hu Huimin angrily.


    ¡°Who knows what is inside there?¡±


    When Shen Junwen saw Hu Huimin acting like this, he wanted to argue with her.


    After all, he was worried that she fell for someone else.


    At this moment, Fang Jiannan cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound. Somebody is heading toward us.¡±


    Following that, she ran toward the entrance of the warehouse.


    Everybody became nervous in that instant.


    ¡°Jiannan, Huimin, are you guys inside?¡±


    Just when everybody thought that it was Situ Yang, who had managed to pursue them here, a sweet


    female voice instantly dispelled their concerns.


    ¡°Fang Yi?¡±


    Fang Jiannan knew instantly who it was just by that voice alone.


    At that moment, she walked out.


    It really was Fang Yi! She brought along several people from the Fang family and some bodyguards


    with her as she walked toward them.


    ¡°We are here!¡±


    Fang Jiannan waved her hands happily.


    ¡®Ah! Jiannan, it¡¯s really great to see you all unharmed!¡±


    Afterst night, everyone could say that they have experienced one of the most terrifying situations in


    their life.


    Words could not describe the joy of a reunion after surviving a catastrophic ordeal.


    ¡°Mydy, we are d you are alright. The Old Master is worried about you.¡± said the higher-ups of the


    family with a smile.


    ¡°I am fine. By the way, Fang Yi, I thought that you all did not manage to escape. So how are you able to


    stand right here before me?¡± asked Fang Jiannan in surprise.


    ¡°We were rescued in the end. It was San. San rescued us all!¡±


    Fang Yi said while crying.


    ¡°San?¡±


    Fang Jiannan was surprised at first. However, when she saw that Fang Yi was crying so sadly, she


    asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°I think something happened to San. After he rescued us, he went back to rescue Shengnan. However,


    the Situ family¡¯s mansion caught on fire. Everything was burned down to the ground, and San has


    disappeared.¡±


    Fang Jiannan looked sad as well.


    ¡°Fang Yi, don¡¯t panic. San is a lucky man. He will definitely be ok. Besides, we haven¡¯t started our


    search for him yet,¡± advised Fang Jiannan.


    ¡°Yes, you are right. San had a tough past, but he is indeed a lucky man. He will definitely be ok. I will


    definitely find him.¡±


    Fang Yi nodded her head solemnly.


    However, Fang Jiannan, who was an attentive person, noticed that something was different in Fang


    Yi¡¯s gaze although she was a carefree person.


    She was full of doubts at that moment, but Fang Jiannan did not say anything else.


    At that moment, she was still worried about her grandfather¡¯s safety. ¡°Then, is grandfather alright? Did


    the Situ family harm him in any way? Moreover, how did you all know that we are here?¡¯


    ¡°The Situ family? Haha! My Lady, you don¡¯t have to mention their name anymore. It was really


    disastrous. I don¡¯t know who the Situ family offended, but the fire that broke out yesterday night


    destroyed everything. The Situ family is gone,¡± said one of the higher-ups of the family.


    ¡°What? The Situ family is gone?¡±


    ¡°Yes, everything about them had vanished within a single night. The fire actually burned for the entire


    night. Hence, we couldn¡¯t even find a single body,¡± said Fang Yi as she dried her tears.


    ¡°Mydy, let us go back first. The Old Master wants to hold a family meeting. He has something


    important to announce.¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 470

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 470


    The Fang family managed to avert a crisis this time.


    Because of Fang Butong¡¯s carelessness, the Fang family was nearly destroyed by a vassal family.


    From then on, the Fang family would have ceased to exist.


    Of course, Fang Butong bore the most responsibility in this case.


    Furthermore, after this ordeal, Fang Butong realized that he was really old now, and that he was no


    longer the family head that everyone used to rely on in the past.


    At the most critical moment, not only did he fail to protect the family, he nearly sent them to their death.


    Hence, the Fang Family¡¯s Grand Meeting this time was obviously very different fromst time.


    All of the family members hung their heads.


    Ahem! Ahem!


    Fang Butong coughed, breaking the ufortable silence.


    ¡°Now, I have something to announce, and this will be myst decision as the head of the Fang family,¡±


    said Fang Butong.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Everybody lifted their heads.


    ¡°That is, I appoint Jiannan as the next head of the Fang family. I am old and useless now. Although


    your uncles are mature and steadfast, they are still stuck in their old ways. They can only provide


    assistance, but they cannot bear such great responsibility. After careful consideration, the most suitable


    candidate to lead the Fang family¡¯s recovery and future development is none other than Jiannan!¡± With


    that, the crowd was in an uproar. Everybody was involved in a heated discussion.


    Fang Jiannan did not expect that the meeting today would turn out this way.


    She stood up immediately and said, ¡°Grandfather, I can¡¯t. I am still young, and I still have a lot to learn.


    I cannot be the next family head. Moreover, our tradition has never allowed a woman to be the


    head of the family.¡±


    Fang Jiannan really did not dare to bear the great responsibility of bing the next family head.


    Fang Butong lifted his hands, indicating that everyone should remain silent.


    ¡°Everybody, please stop your discussions. I have already made my decision. Jiannan, I understand


    your concerns, but don¡¯t worry, you can still marry and have your own marriage. In addition to that,


    there are still some promising talents among your uncles¡¯ children and grandchildren. Hence, from now


    on, you need to step up their training. I did not just give you the position as the head of the family on a


    whim,¡± said Fang Butong.


    These words dispelled the worries of the rest of the family members.


    Fang Jiannan was going to marry someone someday, and if she were to give birth to an heir, then the


    Fang family would have to change their surname. That was what everyone was worried about.


    With the Old Master¡¯s words, everybody was put at ease.


    ¡°I will be the first one to support Miss Fang as the head of the family,¡± said one of the family members.


    ¡°Yes, I will support her as well!¡±


    Soon after that, the higher-ups from the vassal families showed their support as well.


    ¡°Look how popr you are.¡± Fang Butong smiled. ¡°Jiannan, you have seen it with your own eyes. So,


    don¡¯t refuse this position anymore. You are the best candidate for this position.¡±


    Fang Butong¡¯s decision was final.


    Then, with the help of the butler, he retired to his room.


    Everybody came to congratte Fang Jiannan.


    She forced herself to respond to their congrattions.


    Then, she recalled that throughout the entire family meeting, she did not see Fang Yi at all.


    In the past, Fang Yi loved to join in the family meetings for fun.


    ¡°Did you see Fang Yi?¡± Fang Jiannan asked the butler after the meeting.


    She recalled that she hade here with Fang Yi.


    ¡°Oh, Miss Fang Yi drove out before the family meeting. She said that she was going to find someone,¡±


    said the butler.


    ¡°She wants to find someone?¡± Fang Jiannan was stunned.


    Then, she returned to her senses. At that moment, she said to herself in secret, ¡°Could Fang Yi have


    gone back to look for San?¡±


    San was gone, and that made her sad as well. Especially since he rescued so many of her family


    members.


    Fang Jiannan also regarded San as her best friend.


    However, she could see that Fang Yi seemed to treat San differently. It wasn¡¯t just a simple friendship,


    but something much more.


    She shook her head. Then, she said, ¡°Prepare the car, I need to find her as it is too dangerous


    outside.¡±


    ¡°Yes, President Fang.¡±


    ¡­


    At the same moment, the police had cordoned off the Situ family¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°Excuse me, have you seen a youth of average height, who has some severe burns on his face, and is


    wearing a mask?¡± a girl was seen asking an onlooker.


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°How can this be? He told me that he wille to look for uster after he was done with his business.


    He did not go back to Meng Mountain, nor did he return here. So, where can he be? I even gave


    Shengnan a call, and she couldn¡¯t be found. I think that they have moved away, and they are not in the


    Southwest region anymore. Then, who can tell me where San went?¡± Fang Yi asked the onlooker.


    The onlooker was stunned.


    He gave Fang Yi a once-over.


    He was thinking to himself that she was such a pretty girl, yet she acted like a crazy person.


    At that moment, he shook his head and avoided her out of fear.


    ¡°Where can San be? He said that he would return. He promised me, and he never goes back on his


    words,¡± muttered Fang Yi to herself.


    ¡°San, you are my only friend, and my best friend as well. You must stay safe. We promised to chat with


    each other every night in the Fang family¡¯s garden. Where have you gone?¡± said Fang Yi.


    While talking to herself, she recalled an image of the in-looking, gentle San who treated everyone


    with kindness.


    Every time they chatted with each other, he would always listen to her intently. Apart from that, he


    would encourage and console her as well.


    To be honest, she initially looked for San because she thought that he was an easy target, and she


    wanted to learn the signnguage from him.


    However, her feelings for him changed slowly over time.


    She had formed some kind of dependency on him within just a few days.


    Especially since San risked his life to save herst night.


    Fang Yi could never forget him after this.


    ¡°San, where are you?¡±


    No matter how long Fang Yi waited, he did not appear at all. Hence, she decided to just sit down where


    she was.


    After she came back today, she went to Meng Mountain to find Master Zuo first. Then, she went to look


    for Lin Shengnan.


    Master Zuo told her that San did not return, while Lin Shengnan had moved away with her family.


    Was Shengnan rescued? What was San¡¯s situation now?


    ¡°San, you must stay safe,¡± Fang Yi muttered to herself.


    After waiting for a while, Fang Yi looked preupied with her thoughts as she left without her car.


    She prepared to go to another ce to find him.


    She wanted to find San, who was the only person to finally give her a direction in life after more than 20


    years.


    She lost too many things in her childhood. She had no friends, no friendship and no love.


    However, she felt that she recovered everything she had lost ever since she met San.


    She did not mind that San was ugly, nor did she mind that he was a mute.


    These were unimportant.


    The most important thing was, San would always stay by her side whenever she was unhappy. When


    sheid eyes on him, her mood would lift instantly, and she would have peace of mind.


    Fang Yi walked toward the road while thinking about this.


    Vroom!


    Suddenly, a loud engine sound was heard.


    Following that, Fang Yi withdrew from her thoughts.


    Then, she turned her head. A big truck was heading toward her at high speed.


    The driver was dozing off. He immediately floored the brakes when he saw a person crossing the road.


    However, it was toote.


    Bam! A sound was heard.


    Fang Yi flew away in an instant andnded heavily on the ground.


    Her mobile phone flew more than 10 meters away, and the screen shattered into pieces.


    A small pendant hung from her mobile phone.


    The small pendant was very cute. It was a small masked figure, and it looked so much like San¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 471

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 471


    The sound of the ambnce came closer and closer. On the other hand, Fang Yi felt herself slipping


    away from consciousness.


    ¡°San¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked a girl in concern. On an express train, a young man was seen leaning against


    the window. He suddenly clutched his chest and shivered.


    ¡°Nothing, I felt some palpitations just now. How weird,¡± said the young man with a bitter smile.


    Then, he turned toward the girl and said, ¡°By the way, take this. You can settle down and find a job first


    after we return to Jin Ling. The money in this card is enough for you to live afortable life.¡±


    The young man gave the girl a bank card.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I cannot ept this. You are in need of money now. I can find a job, and life will be good.¡±


    The girl was no other stranger; she was none other than Ma Xiaonan.


    She quickly gave the card back to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Yes, Chen Hao. You need the money more than us. You saved my life, and we should be the ones to


    give you money instead,¡± said Ma Xiaonan¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s nothing. From now on, there are not many ces I can spend my money at. I have done so


    many things¡­ Haha!¡± Chen Haoughed bitterly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Chen Hao? And you haven¡¯t told me why you severed ties with the Chen family yet,¡±


    said Ma Xiaonan worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It would be better if you don¡¯t know about it.¡±


    Chen Hao patted Ma Xiaonan¡¯s head.


    Chen Hao returned to Jin Ling this time not only to visit his old friends, but to do something else as


    well.


    Money was a cumbersome thing to him now.


    Thinking about it, life was indeed a wonderful and mysterious thing.


    In the past, he also arrived in Jin Ling on a green train[1]. He thought that he could lead a brand new


    life at college with a new attitude once he arrived in Jin Ling.


    He did not need to lead a penniless, inferior life, just like in his junior and senior high school years.


    However, going through to college, he realized that as long as he remained penniless, things would still


    turn out the same way.


    Back then, he really longed for money. After he obtained the money, he wanted to live out his own life


    as he wanted to be spoken highly of no matter where he went.


    However, after he suddenly became rich, Chen Hao realized that he could not show off his wealth just


    like that.


    Because he did not have that desire anymore. He just wanted to lead an ordinary life with Su Tongxin.


    Later, he would marry her, and they would have two children together. It would be best if one was a boy


    and the other was a girl. Then, they would lead a worry-free life together.


    Now, with Tongxin¡¯s departure, the life of a rich second generation heir was gone like a dream.


    The weird thing was, Chen Hao did not long for money anymore.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you have changed,¡± said Ma Xiaonan suddenly.


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean I have changed?¡±


    Chen Hao withdrew from his thoughts.


    ¡°I realized that you were different the moment I saw you. However, one thing remains unchanged, and


    that is your attitude toward our friendship. You still treat me well,¡± said Ma Xiaonan.


    ¡°Of course, you are still my best friend. You always will be.¡±


    ¡°Then, Chen Hao, if you still regard me as your friend, can you tell me whether something happened to


    you? You have too many secrets. I know that you are not the impressive rich second generation heir


    that you used to be anymore. You will feel different after your return to Jin Ling. However, regardless


    whether you are a rich second generation heir or not, I will always treat you as my best friend. If you


    don¡¯t want to talk about it, then I won¡¯t ask you any further. But, we are still the best of friends, and we


    always will be,¡± said Ma Xiaonan with a smile. ¡°Hence, I cannot ept this money. Take it. You can


    make aeback in Jin Ling, and I will be your assistant.¡±


    Ma Xiaonan pped the card back into Chen Hao¡¯s hands.


    ¡°I really have no use for this money. Besides, from now on, I don¡¯t know whether I will be able to return


    here or not,¡± said Chen Hao with a bitter smile.


    ¡°What do you mean? What are you nning?¡± asked Ma Xiaonan. She was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Nothing. If I tell you, you will feel afraid. So, please don¡¯t ask anymore.¡±


    Ma Xiaonan wanted to say something, but she stopped herself. In the end, she did not say anything at


    all.


    Soon, the train had reached Jin Ling station.


    Chen Hao hailed a cab and let Ma Xiaonan climb into it. As for the bank card, Chen Hao had already


    stuffed it inside Ma Xiaonan¡¯s pocket without her knowledge. The password for the bank card was his


    birthdate. Ma Xiaonan knew about it since their college years.


    ¡°Chen Hao, aren¡¯t youing with us?¡±


    Ma Xiaonan wound down the car window and shouted at Chen Hao.


    ¡°No, Xiaonan, farewell.¡±


    Chen Hao waved his hand.


    The car started.


    Ma Xiaonan poked her head out and shouted, ¡°Chen Hao, let¡¯s get together! I don¡¯t care whether you


    are wealthy or not. Let¡¯s get married. We can find a job and live the rest of our lives out in Jin Ling! If


    you don¡¯t like Jin Ling, we can find a ce in the countryside and build a family there. We can lead an


    ordinary life! Do you hear me?!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Chen Hao shouted. ¡°Slow down! Lead a happy life!¡±


    Chen Hao waved his hand.


    ¡°I said, can we be together? I don¡¯t want anything else!¡±


    ¡°Sir, can you stop the car?¡± Ma Xiaonan shouted at the driver anxiously.


    However, the driver did not heed her words. He felt the cash in his pockets that Chen Hao gave him.


    Then, he floored the elerator and drove far away.


    Chen Hao waved.


    Obviously, he heard what Ma Xiaonan said just now.


    However, he knew that he could not go back to an ordinary life anymore.


    As long as the whereabouts of Tongxin remained unclear, he definitely did not have the intention to


    start over a new life.


    Chen Hao did not know why but he felt a sense of reluctance with this farewell.


    Because with this farewell, he might not be able to see many of his friends ever again¡­


    Chen Hao was wearing a ck sweatshirt. He then put on a cap and a mask as well.


    Then, he gged down a cab.


    ¡°Where are you headed?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital first.¡±


    They reached the hospital not long after.


    Through the ss window of the ward, Chen Hao saw the pale-faced Han Siyu who was on a venttor


    lying on her bed


    Thinking back, Han Siyu was a lively girl.


    If it weren¡¯t for him, she might have led a good life. Maybe, with her beautiful face, she would have


    be an inte celebrity by now.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She would lead a happy life every day. How great was that?


    However, in order to inquire about his whereabouts, she was captured and thrown from a building.


    Chen Hao could imagine the scene, where Han Siyu looked worried as she and Ma Xiaonan were


    looking for him downstairs.


    Originally they thought that they had some hope, s, it was the start of their ill fate.


    Mo Jian was a cruel person.


    Chen Hao stood at the entrance. He couldn¡¯t help but grip the door of the ward tightly.


    5 fingerprints were deeply imprinted upon the door.


    ¡°Hey you, why are you blocking the entrance? Do you want to go in or not?¡±


    The nurse was holding a tray. She couldn¡¯t help but ask angrily.


    This young man was really something. He only stood at the door and wept, but he did not enter.


    At this moment, the young man turned his head.


    The tears in his eyes vanished in an instant.


    He was wearing a mask.


    However, his eyes seemed to have a spirit of their own, as if they were able to speak. It was indeed


    captivating.


    The nurse was terrified by his look and nearly lost her grip on the tray.


    ¡°I leave this to you. There are instructions on how to perform the acupuncture treatment on her. There


    is a herbal form here as well. I don¡¯t care who it is¡ªwhether it¡¯s you or the doctor¡ªbut please read


    this and save her!¡±


    With that, he threw the form on top of the tray that the nurse was carrying.


    Then he stuck his hands in his pockets and left.


    [1] The green trains were named after the color of their external paint. It started running in the 1950s


    and was used heavily for three decades in China. Traditionally, they were powered by steam engines,


    though diesel trains are the norm.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 472

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 472


    Chen Hao reached the lobby of the hospital.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    At this moment, a girl was in a hurry and identally twisted her foot.


    Seeing as she was about to fall down, Chen Hao managed to catch her due to his quick reflexes.


    ¡°Oh my, that was so close. Thank you, handsome!¡±


    After the girl found her footing, she tidied her messy hair and quickly thanked him.


    At the same time, this guy gave her a strange feeling.


    He was wearing a mask and a cap which gave off a mysterious vibe.


    His gaze seemed familiar, yet it felt foreign at the same time.


    The youth did not reply to her and merely nodded his head.


    Of course, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but linger on the girl¡¯s body for a few seconds.


    It was because Chen Hao knew this girl.


    ¡°Do I know you?¡± asked the girl with a smile.


    Chen Hao shook his head.


    ¡°Well, thank you anyway.¡± The girl smiled.


    ¡°Ranran, what happened to you?¡±


    Just then, a handsome guy in a suit came over.


    ¡°I just finished my medical examination and was going to find you when I nearly fell over!¡±


    The girl held onto the handsome man¡¯s arms sweetly.


    ¡°Oh, if you had fallen down, then how would I exin it to Uncle Jiang?¡± said the man with a smile.


    That¡¯s right, the girl was obviously Jiang Ranran.


    ¡°This handsome guy rescued me,¡± said Jiang Ranran as she looked at Chen Hao with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you, my friend. I am the attending doctor in this hospital. Can I help you with anything?¡± asked


    Jiang Ranran¡¯s boyfriend with a smile.


    Chen Hao shook his head and left.


    Hehe. He chuckled to himself as he still remembered that he used to have a crush on Jiang Ranran for


    a long period of time.


    He felt that she was gorgeous especially when she dressed up.


    Later on, although he had an ambiguous rtionship with Jiang Ranran, it had already been six


    months, and she already had her own life now. Everything turned out great for her in the end.


    ¡°This guy is really peculiar!¡±


    When he stared at Chen Hao¡¯s figure from behind, the young man couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself.


    ¡°Not only is he strange, I feel that he looked familiar. Like I have seen him somewhere before,¡± said


    Jiang Ranran as she frowned.


    ¡°Ranran, what are you guys doing?¡±


    ¡°Jiao, why did you only appear now?¡± asked Jiang Ranran as she looked at an even more fashionably


    dressed girl.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it. I had to undergo a few extra examinations as I am going to get married next


    month. Hehe!¡± said Lin Jiao happily.


    In that instant, she, too, noticed Chen Hao who had walked out.


    ¡°Huh? He¡­¡±


    Lin Jiao¡¯s beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t help but wander toward him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lin Jiao? Did you think that he looks familiar as well? Or did you think that he¡¯s a


    handsome guy just because he has a good figure? Ever since I got acquainted with you in Jin Ling, I


    know you like the back of my hand. Once you spot a handsome guy, you¡¯re rooted to the ground!¡± said


    Jiang Ranran teasingly.


    ¡°Not really. I felt that he seemed quite familiar, especially from the back. It¡¯s like I have seen him


    somewhere before,¡± said Lin Jiao.


    ¡°Sigh, forget about it! Let¡¯s go then. After my husband is done with his work, let¡¯s go out for a meal and


    do some shopping then,¡± said Lin Jiao.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Everybody chatted andughed away as they left the hospital.


    Chen Hao did not expect to bump into Jiang Ranran. In order not toplicate things further, Chen


    Hao decided not to acknowledge her.


    ¡°Sir, can you please give me something to eat?¡±


    ¡°Get lost, how dare you beg at such a young age?! I would rather give the food to a dog. Get lost!¡±


    A shabbily dressed young man with a wooden cane, who was missing a leg, was holding a cracked


    piece of bowl as he walked toward a small stall by the roadside.


    In the end, he was driven away like a pest by the store owner.


    The pedestrians on the road were also pointing fingers at the young beggar.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao happened to pass by and saw this scene. He could only shake his head


    helplessly and left.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Chen Hao stopped in his tracks after taking two steps.


    He turned back and looked at the young man.


    ¡°Stop there!¡± shouted Chen Hao as he stared at the young beggar.


    ¡°Sir, can you please spare me some money or buy me something to eat? Please?¡±


    On the other hand, the young beggar was so scared that he started trembling from head to toe. He did


    not dare to lift his head up while he cried and said those words.


    ¡°Yonghao?¡± Chen Hao cried out softly.


    The young beggar¡¯s body shook violently.


    Immediately, he lifted up his head.


    When he saw the gaze of the person in front of him, Huang Yonghao¡¯s lips started to tremble.


    ¡°Y-You are? Chen Hao?¡±


    Huang Yonghao¡¯s tears streamed down his face.


    Chen Hao took off his mask and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, Yonghao!¡±


    Chen Hao grabbed his shoulders.


    ¡°Brother! You aren¡¯t dead yet. You are still alive!¡±


    Huang Yonghao threw down his cane.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Yonghao, how did you end up this way?¡±


    Chen Hao was greatly surprised.


    Huang Yonghao was a well-regarded person in the past. Now that he ended up in this miserable state,


    how could Chen Hao not feel sorry for him?


    ¡°Take your time to eat.¡±


    Chen Hao ordered arge amount of food for him at the roadside stall.


    Both of them sat opposite each other.


    Then, Chen Hao poured Huang Yonghao a ss of water and patted his back.


    Huang Yonghao nodded his head and proceeded to stuff food into his mouth.


    ¡°I did not expect so many things to happen within six months. It¡¯s my fault that you all are dragged into


    this mess,¡± said Chen Hao as he med himself.


    ording to what Yonghao told him just now, the past six months could only be described as a drastic


    turn of events.


    After Chen Hao got himself into trouble, Mo Jian came to Jin Ling. When Huang Yonghao heard that


    Chen Hao¡¯s death had something to do with Mo Jian, he brought his men to avenge Chen Hao.


    However, he wasn¡¯t a match for him.


    Because of this, Mo Jian made his old friends and his former allies suffered.


    The person who suffered the worst was Yonghao as his leg was broken. It was nearly impossible for


    him to survive in Jin Ling.


    On the other hand, Uncle Huang¡¯s entire family was assassinated by Mo Jian.


    Chen Hao¡¯s sister, Chen Xiao, could only hold back her anger when she knew about this.


    Hence, Huang Yonghao ended up this way.


    On the other hand, in order to escape, Bai Xiaofei¡¯s family moved away, whereas he went to join the


    army.


    As for Lin Jiao, after her family was forced into bankruptcy by Mo Jian, she seemed to have taken up a


    job as a nurse. At this time however, her whereabouts were still unknown.


    Everything had changedpletely.


    Furthermore, it had all started because of him, with the murderers being the Mo family.


    ¡°The Mo family! Mo Jian!¡±


    There was a sh of strong killing intent within Chen Hao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Brother, I am an embarrassment to you as I am a useless person now. Haha!¡± said Huang Yonghao


    with a bitterugh.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®a useless person¡¯? Rest assured, I will treat your injuries. Moreover, I will get them


    back for the Huang family¡¯s misfortune. I will make sure that justice is served for Uncle Huang and the


    rest of them,¡± said Chen Hao coldly.


    On the other hand, Huang Yonghao shook his head violently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever do that! Brother, why don¡¯t you leave Jin Ling tonight? Everything in Jin Ling isn¡¯t the same


    anymore. Mo Jian isn¡¯t like Long Shaoyun, and neither is he like any other ordinary young masters. He


    is a powerful man. Even if we had our previous background and identities, we are no match for him.¡±


    ¡°I understand, rest assured. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Brother, you have been running away from the Mo family¡¯s pursuit all this while. What are your future


    ns?¡±


    ¡°Haha! I don¡¯t have any ns for now. I am going to take it as it goes.¡±


    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t I follow you from now on? As long as we are together, it will be worth it even if I die.


    I don¡¯t want to continue living like this forever. I would be better off dead.¡±


    Chen Hao hesitated for a while.


    Indeed. Yonghao¡¯s family was already gone and he was even tortured into this wretched state by Mo


    Jian.


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t bear to leave him like this.


    ¡°Ok, if that is the case, you should go somewhere to recuperate first. From now on, you will follow me!


    Either we live or die together!¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll live and die together!¡± Huang Yonghao was moved.


    Following that, Chen Hao rmended a ce to Huang Yonghao. He wanted him to go to the border


    of the Southwest Region first and ask the Wei family for help. After all, he did send Zuo Zhongtao there


    as well, so Yong Hao¡¯s leg injury shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    ¡°Then what about you, Brother?¡± asked Huang Yonghao.


    ¡°Me? Haha! Let me settle this matter first¡­¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 473

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 473


    After bidding farewell to Wei Qingshu in the Southwest Region, Chen Hao told him that he did not need


    him by his side anymore and allowed him to go to the border of Southwest Region with Zuo Zhongtao.


    The Wei Family was considered as his sanctuary, and they were the only shield he had now.


    Since he had killed four people from the Mo Family in the Southwest Region, the Mo Family would


    most probably be hunting him down now. Therefore, should the Wei Family¡¯s identity be exposed, he


    would have no ce to hide from the wrath of the Mo Family.


    Granted that they might not be able to kill him, it was impossible too for Chen Hao to tackle the Mo


    Family who was tremendously powerful.


    Hence, he had to chew the cud with every step he took.


    After helping Huang Yonghao settle down, Chen Hao immediately rushed to the Cloud Mansion.


    On a sturdy branch of a huge tree at the mountaintop, hey down to rest and closed his eyes.


    As night fell, he opened his eyes.


    At this time, the Cloud Mansion was brightly lit up.


    Smack!


    After throwing down his satchel, Chen Hao jumped off the tree.


    He opened the satchel and took out a ck hooded trench coat.


    He put the coat on with the hood covering his face and walked toward the Cloud Mansion.


    ¡°How is it? What did the people we sent to the Southwest Region say?¡± a young man asked while lying


    on the sofa in the living room.


    There were a few men standing beside him.


    At the same time, there were a few men standing in front of him who looked very nervous.


    ¡°They haven¡¯t found any clues yet. The Situ Family haspletely perished in a fire, even their bodies


    are nowhere to be found. Also, they have no idea on the whereabouts of both Young Master Mo Qing


    and Young Master Mo Tian.¡±


    ¡°Damn it! The Mo Family is a noble and decent family. We are nothing like those ordinary people out


    there. Mo Qing and Mo Tian aren¡¯t just capable, they are my right-hand men too! If something had


    happened to them in the Southwest Region, it would be a huge loss for our family! Go and check


    again!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Mo!¡± Everyone left immediately to carry out his order.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    As Young Master Mo closed his eyes, he thought, Jin Ling, what a great ce indeed. I¡¯ll wait until the


    day our family takes over the Chen family, then I can make this ce my base. This ce is just


    perfect!


    Tap! Tap! Tap!


    Suddenly, the sound of soft footsteps could be heard from outside.


    Someone was walking toward the living room.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± One of Mo Jian¡¯s underlings heard the noise and fixed his stare at the door of the living room.


    He then opened the door and was shocked to see someone standing there. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Is Mo Jian here?¡± The man stood before him wore a ck hooded trench coat, with only his eyes


    exposed.


    His voice sounded raspy and old, which gave off an uncanny vibe.


    In fact, if the underling had looked at him properly, he would have deduced that this weird man in a


    ck coat was probably a young man, judging from his fair and tender skin.


    ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± Mo Jian stood up and asked as he took a sip of his red wine.


    Looking at the strange person in front of him, Mo Jian couldn¡¯t help being alert.


    ¡°Young Master Mo Jian, I came here as I would like you to follow me somewhere!¡± the man in ck


    said.


    ¡°Haha, follow you? Don¡¯t you know who I am? How dare you demand me to just follow you around?¡±


    Mo Jian sneered.


    The subordinates of the Mo Family were enraged by the words of the man in the ck coat and began


    to throw fists at him.


    Although they hit him hard, they felt as if they were punching a wall which left their fists quite numb


    after the hit.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone waspletely stunned.


    As for Mo Jian, his eyes twitched slightly as he said, ¡°Kill him!¡±


    In a fury, his men were about tounch another attack with all their mights this time.


    However, the man in the ck coat made his attack before them.


    He directly locked his hands onto the necks of the two men in front. With a slight movement of his


    wrists, their necks were broken in a wrench and blood gushed out continuously as they died on the


    spot.


    Then, he wielded his de in a terrific speed and effortlessly killed all of the men from the Mo Family


    who besieged him.


    ¡°Huh? Who the hell are you?¡± Quivering in fear, Mo Jian immediately stood up.


    This man was very powerful and skillful. Apart from his father Mo Changkong, Mo Jian had never seen


    such a formidable person.


    Hence, he was gasping with fear.


    It¡¯s obvious that this man in front of me is someone as powerful as my father.


    ¡°Stop asking questions and just follow me!¡± the man in a ck coat said.


    ¡°Alright then, since you¡¯re the elder here, I¡¯ll definitely do as you asked. However, I would like to know


    your identity so that I can let my father knowter on. Furthermore, at least I would be able to tell


    whether you¡¯re an enemy or an alliance.¡± Mo Jian stared intently.


    ¡°No need for that. You¡¯ll find out very soon!¡± Immediately, the man in a ck coat went straight to him.


    He grabbed onto Mo Jian¡¯s shoulder tightly and locked his hands to his back while the loud joint


    cracking sounds could be heard.


    A few meridians on both Mo Jian¡¯s arms were ruptured.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Mo Jian yelled miserably.


    Then, the man in the ck coat kicked his knee and violently rived his shinbone.


    ¡°D-D-Do you know who my father is?¡± Mo Jian¡¯s eyes turned red. He didn¡¯t expect this man to be so


    brutal.


    ¡°Follow me!¡± the man in a ck coat said coldly and lifted Mo Jian, who was rendered disabled, with


    one arm.


    The man then pointed to one of the underlings who had been scared out of his wits and said, ¡°You,


    carry him and follow me!¡±


    He threw the paralyzed Mo Jian to the underling and proceeded to bring them out of Cloud Hill.


    While he was at the doorstep, Chen Hao nced at a corner of the mansion with a wilful smirk.


    After that, both Mo Jian and his underling followed him down the hill.


    As soon as they left, a man covered in blood crawled out from the corner of the mansion.


    He grabbed his chest, his face as pale as a sheet.


    He was the only survivor from Chen Hao¡¯s attack earlier.


    Arduously, he took out his phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Young Master Mo Jian is in trouble! Quickly inform Elder Mo Changkong to dispatch a rescue team!


    He was taken by a man in a ck coat! That man is very powerful and he¡¯s probably from a hidden


    tribe too. He looked to be around sixty and above!¡± the man reported.


    ¡°What? He is from a hidden tribe as well? Find a way to catch up to them. I¡¯ll inform Elder Mo


    Changkong right away!¡±


    As soon as the person who received the phone call finished his words, he quickly dashed into a secret


    chamber.


    ¡°What did you say? Jian was abducted? Who the hell has such a nerve to do that?¡± When Mo


    Changkong heard the news, his eyes widened as his rage grew within him.


    ¡°No idea. But the subordinate of the young master called and said that the man is in his sixties and he


    is just as skillful as you. Young Master Mo Jian and his men were no match for him at all. He has taken


    the young master and headed to Yun Gui Community.¡±


    ¡°Yun Gui Community? Who could it be?¡± Mo Changkong¡¯s lip convulsed.


    Smack! A loud sound was heard as Mo Changkong smashed a stone table.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is. I will not spare his life once I find him!¡± Mo Changkong growled furiously.


    His underling asked, ¡°Elder Mo Changkong, do you think this might be the doing of the Chen family?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. First of all, Chen Jindong doesn¡¯t have the guts at this moment. Second, even if he


    did, he wouldn¡¯t have the ability to do so. I¡¯m afraid there is another powerful force involved in this


    matter!¡± Mo Changkong interpreted calmly.


    He then raised his head and said, ¡°Quickly shift the forces we have sent to control the Chen Family


    over to Yun Gui Community. Make sure that they find Jian by all means!¡±


    Jian, please stay safe! Mo Changkong begged inwardly¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 474

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 474


    A nightter.


    At the Chen Family¡¯s house in the Southern Region.


    ¡°Master, we have good news!¡± The butler sprinted into the room.


    Chen Jindong was reading in the study room. Upon seeing the butlering into the room, he rubbed


    his temples and took off his sses.


    ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡± Chen Jindong asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s about Mo Changkong! It has been half a year since his family started tormenting us, especially his


    son, Mo Jian. But we have just received news from a reliable source that Mo Jian has gone missing!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Mo Jian is missing?¡± Chen Jindong immediately stood up.


    As a matter of fact, although Mo Jian was merely the third and youngest son of Mo Changkong, he


    managed to build his forces and relentlessly went against the Chen Family.


    Chen Jindong didn¡¯t really bother much about Mo Jian¡¯s existence, though he was as pesky as a


    housefly.


    Indeed, he had caused a lot of trouble which greatly worn out the Chen Family.


    He was nothing but a threat to them.


    And now, he had gone missing!


    ¡°Yes. Now that he is missing, most of Mo Changkong¡¯s men have retreated yesterday night. It seems


    like our family can finally let our guard down for now,¡± the butler said with relief.


    Chen Jindong also nodded his head with a smile.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    The butler frowned and said, ¡°Mo Jian is the most-beloved son of Mo Changkong and he¡¯s in trouble


    now. I wonder if Mo Changkong will suspect it was our doing and put the me on the Chen Family?¡±


    ¡°Definitely not!¡±


    Chen Jindong cast his book aside and said, ¡°Mo Changkong is not a fool. Mo Jian is really strong and


    powerful, thus it¡¯s impossible for our family to fight against them. Even if we could, we would not dare to


    do anything to Mo Jian too, looking at the current situation. Mo Changkong should be very clear on this


    point. Since he withdrew all of his people from here, it¡¯s obvious that they have met a big problem now!¡±


    Chen Jindongughed.


    It was a huge weight off his shoulders.


    ¡°You¡¯re right! I have worried too much!¡± The butlerughed.


    ¡°However, to be able to abduct Mo Jian so effortlessly, this person must be very powerful. Fu!¡± Chen


    Jindong¡¯s expression turned serious at once.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°I have a secret task for you. I want you to investigate this matter for me at all costs. It would be great if


    we could find out which group this skillful person belongs to. If we could hire him to help us, we might


    be able to end this never-ending battle with Mo Changkong. Remember, do it at all costs!¡± Chen


    Jindong tapped the desk and spoke.


    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll start the investigation now!¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hold on. Please invite Chen Xiao, Shen Lan and madam to have dinner together. It has been a long


    time since we had that. Let¡¯s have a feast today!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The butler was pleased to see Chen Jindong this happy.


    Ever since Chen Hao went missing half a year ago, the Chen family had never had a feast together.


    Even Yang Yuping was seldom around Chen Jindong for the past six months.


    He had gotten used to shutting himself in his study room.


    Looking at how happy their father was, Chen Xiao and Shen Lan were relieved too.


    ¡°Dad, what happened that made you so happy? Is there any news about Chen Hao?¡± Chen Xiao


    asked.


    Chen Jindong shook his head dejectedly and said, ¡°No, Chen Hao is still missing¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face turned ashen.


    ¡°Nheless, today is a good day! I¡¯ve just received news that Mo Jian has gone missing. Also, there


    was a ghastly murder case that happened in the Cloud Mansion. Many of Mo Changkong¡¯s men were


    killed!¡± Chen Jindong said.


    ¡°What? Mo Jian went missing?¡± Chen Xiao stood up andughed.


    ¡°Indeed. I wonder if the mysterious yet skillful man abducted Mo Jian with intention. Anyhow, he did


    help us a lot!¡± Chen Jindong said with a smile.


    ¡°Dad, is there any other hidden tribes other than the Mo family?¡±


    Chen Jindong shook his head. ¡°I have no idea. Anyway, we urgently need a powerful man like him to


    help our family. If we could locate him, I¡¯m willing to hire him with a third of all my assets!¡±


    Chen Xiao and the others all nodded their heads.


    In the Southwest, the Yun Gui Community.


    There was a bus heading toward the Yun Gui District.


    At this time, the bus was on a mountain road.


    The road was deserted and surrounded by huge mountains.


    ¡°I heard there were many robbery cases that happened in this area!¡± a fatty said while looking at the


    dim road.


    ¡°I saw the news not long ago about a bus that was hijacked by a group of robbers here, and all the


    passengers in the bus were killed!¡± the fatty continued speaking when everyone turned to look at him.


    ¡°Are you sure? Why haven¡¯t I heard about it?¡± a middle-aged woman asked anxiously.


    ¡°The news was covered up not long after the incident. Typically, this kind of thing wouldn¡¯t be publicized


    as it would only create panic among the public!¡± the fatty exined.


    ¡°Hmph, even if there was a robbery, we could just beat the robbers to death since there are so many of


    us here!¡± a burly man sneered.


    ¡°But they would have guns with them,¡± the fatty said helplessly.


    Meanwhile, everyone in the bus remained silent as they were feeling tense after listening to the fatty¡¯s


    stories.


    The fatty also kept quiet after that. He then took out a pack of cookies to eat.


    ¡°Hmph! You just said that there might be a robbery here and now you¡¯re still in the mood to eat! No


    wonder you¡¯re so fat! If there were robbers around, no doubt that you¡¯ll be their first victim!¡± a woman


    spat resentfully.


    ¡°I eat in order to relieve my stress. After all, our mind is at the most rxed state whenever our mouth


    is moving,¡± the fatty said.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, try it for yourself. Nah! Take one!¡± He distributed the cookies to a few people.


    ¡°I want some too!¡± Some of the people in the busughed.


    ¡°No way. My cookies are expensive. Didn¡¯t you guys buy any snacks before getting onto the bus? If you


    really want it, three bucks for one pack of cookies!¡± The fatty held his luggage in his arms.


    Pfft! Everyone in the bus startedughing. It was obvious to them that the fatty was trying to sell his


    cookies from the beginning.


    Nevertheless, they didn¡¯t mind spending that few bucks so they took out their wallets and bought from


    him.


    ¡°Guys, you have been so quiet all this while! You all must be hungry. Do you want some cookies?¡± The


    fatty was distributing along the way until he came to the middle section of the bus. He saw a man in a


    ck coat with the hood over his face but couldn¡¯t tell how old he was as he had a face mask on. Apart


    from that, there were two weak-looking young men sitting behind him.


    The fatty thought it to be quite weird from the beginning.


    Meanwhile, the man in the ck coat shook his head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s be friends. I won¡¯t take your money!¡± the fatty said.


    However, the man in the ck coat turned his head and looked out of the window.


    What a strange man, the fatty thought.


    After that, he turned to the left and saw a beautiful girl who wore a leather suit and pants. She looked


    as though she came right out of a spy movie.


    The girl had long hair and an ice-cold expression. She was resting with her eyes closed.


    ¡°Hey beautiful, do you want some cookies too?¡± the fatty asked with a smile.


    The beautiful girl shook her head.


    ¡°This cookie is slightly sweet. You¡¯ll feel quite refreshed after having it!¡± the fatty said again.


    The girl probably wanted the fatty to leave her alone, so she said impatiently, ¡°Just give me one pack


    then!¡±


    The fatty was waiting for the girl to pay him after giving her the pack of cookies.


    To his dismay, the girl frowned as if she had suddenly realized something when she was about to take


    out her wallet after opening the packet of cookies.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have money with me!¡±


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t have money? Who would believe that? You don¡¯t even have 3 bucks with you?¡± the


    fatty asked in surprise.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 475

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 475


    ¡°I really don¡¯t have money with me!¡± The girl frowned.


    Someone in the bus said whileughing, ¡°Forget about it, fatty. It¡¯s only three bucks. I will pay for this


    beauty!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s actually people like you in this world. You want the cookies but you won¡¯t


    even pay 3 bucks for them!¡± The fatty pouted.


    The girl frowned even more.


    A strong sternness shed across her beautiful eyes.


    The girl said coldly, ¡°Fine! If you want the money, get off the bus with meter. I would even pay you


    3,000 instead of 3 bucks. Do you dare to follow me?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Of course, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? Keep to your words, you¡¯ll have to give me 3,000!¡± The


    fatty sneered.


    ¡°Fine!¡± The girl took a deep breath.


    As for the man in the ck coat, he nced at the girl and raised his eyebrows slightly before


    retrieving his gaze.


    After a while, the girl suddenly shouted, ¡°Driver, stop the bus!¡±


    ¡°Stop here? Lady, there is nothing here!¡± The kind driver reminded her.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± the girl spat.


    The driver had no choice but to stop the bus.


    After shooting a nce at the fatty, the girl carried a white case and got off the bus.


    ¡°Hmph! You promised to give me 3,000!¡± The little fat man also got off the bus with the cookies in his


    arms.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    But to the driver¡¯s surprise, a man in a ck trench coat led two pale-faced young men down the bus


    as well.


    Apart from that, there were another four to five burly men who also got off the bus with their luggage.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is everyone getting off halfway?¡±


    But since the driver was old, he didn¡¯t bother with questions and drove away.


    All of them had arrived at a deserted ce.


    ¡°Hey, give me the money!¡± the fatty said to the girl.


    The girl stopped, and thenughed. ¡°Do you see that? Turn around to see your money!¡±


    ¡°Behind me? That¡¯s a man! Where¡¯s the money?¡± the fatty asked.


    One of the burly men said, ¡°Brother, this beauty is still waiting for us! We can really enjoy ourselves this


    time! Hahaha!¡±


    Then, they threw their luggage and quickly walked toward the girl in ck and surrounded her.


    The burly men asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, beautiful? Do you feel lonely traveling alone? Why don¡¯t you let


    us keep youpany?¡±


    The little fat man was stunned.


    ¡°Guys, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re here to rob us?¡±


    ¡°Go away if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± The burly man shoved the fatty away.


    As for the man in the ck coat, he also came along with two weak young men. But, they only stood


    aside and watched.


    The beautiful girl smiled sweetly and asked, ¡°Keep mepany£¿How do you want to apany


    me?¡±


    ¡°Hehe! We will apany you however you like!¡±


    Just as they finished speaking, they prepared to pounce on the girl.


    Suddenly, the girl asked, ¡°Is your boss named Li Hu?¡±


    ¡°Huh? H-H-How do you know?¡±


    The burly giants looked at each other in confusion.


    ¡°Of course I know. Because, soon, he will die by my hands, just like you freaks!¡± The girl sneered.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    And at this moment, the girl suddenly moved at lightning speed. In a blink of an eye, a short dagger


    appeared in her hand.


    Swish! Swish!


    The throats of the four men were shed in an instant.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The fatty shuddered in horror and screamed out loud.


    The man, who was in the ck trench coat, also raised his eyebrows. He then quickly averted his


    gaze.


    ¡°You! If you don¡¯t want to die, carry the suitcase and follow me to a ce. After we are done, I will give


    you 10,000!¡± The girl nced at the fatty.


    Then, her gaze fixed at the three men who were walking slowly to the other side.


    She furrowed her eyebrows.


    The girl thought to herself, The man in the ck trench coat is so strange!


    But she quickly pushed the thought aside as she obviously had something more important to do.


    She then squatted down and removed themunication devices off the four guys. After that, she left


    with the traumatized fatty.


    ¡°Master, senior, w-w-where are we going? If you want money, I can give it to you. My family is rich, so


    whatever you want, the Mo Family will surely give it to you. Please let me go! I am hungry and thirsty!¡±


    It turned out that the two young men were Mo Jian and his underling.


    He dared not speak along the way until they were deep within the valley. Only then did he dare to open


    his mouth to question.


    ¡°It¡¯s just in front!¡± said the man in the ck coat.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Mo Jian was surprised.


    The man in the ck coat continued, ¡°The Mo Family must be going crazy looking for you, seeing how


    a massive search team is hot on our tails now. It seems that the whole of China would soon be turned


    upside down now that you¡¯ve gone missing!¡±


    Mo Jian nodded fervently and said, ¡°Senior, it¡¯s best that you can understand that. My father loves me


    the most in his life. He must have tried every means and sent all the masters of the Mo Family to look


    for me. Senior, you don¡¯t have to go against the Mo Family. Surely we can work things out and be on


    friendly terms!¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t give up until he finds you,¡± said the man in ck.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, senior! Why would you¡­¡±


    Crack!


    Suddenly, the man in ck locked his hands onto the throat of Mo Jian¡¯s man, and he crushed it


    effortlessly.


    Poof!


    Blood spurted out from the mouth of the man and he died on the spot.


    ¡°Huh? Senior!¡±


    Mo Jian was shocked.


    The man in ck sneered. ¡°Your man is very smart, he was leaving marks along the way!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Mo Jian, would you like to find out who I am?¡± asked the man in ck.


    ¡°Senior¡­ W-W-Who exactly are you?¡± Mo Jian asked.


    The man in ck took off his cap and the voice-changing device on his neck.


    Then, he took off his mask to reveal a handsome looking face.


    Mo Jian was horrified when he saw that face.


    ¡°Y-Y-You are Chen Hao?¡± Mo Jian was shocked.


    As he was searching for him everywhere, Mo Jian naturally became very familiar with Chen Hao¡¯s


    appearance.


    He was obviously frightened when he recognized Chen Hao in front of him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Both of you, father and son have been hunting me for half a year now. I bet you never


    expected to fall into my hands, right?¡± Chen Hao gave a wee smile.


    However, his smile terrified Mo Jian.


    ¡°Chen Hao, Young Master Chen, I didn¡¯t expect you to be the owner of the bloodline as well. I¡¯m sorry


    for being disrespectful. The things that happened before might have just been a misunderstanding!¡± Mo


    Jian said in fear seeing how Chen Hao was very strong and ruthless.


    ¡°Misunderstanding? My friends have all suffered at your hands. Also, the Chen Family has been


    overwhelmed by your tyranny for the past six months, not to mention that I was chased around like a


    dog by you and your father. And you¡¯re telling me that all these are just misunderstandings?¡± Chen Hao


    sneered.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you kill me since you¡¯ve caught me then? What are you going to do?¡±


    Mo Jian gulped and stumbled backward.


    Chen Hao replied, ¡°Well, I¡¯m just looking for the right ce and the right time to kill you.¡±


    ¡°I understand now. You want to divert my father¡¯s attention and allow the Chen family to slowly regain


    control! But Chen Hao, do you really think that you could escape from us just because you¡¯ve caught


    me? You may be powerful, but don¡¯t forget that you are now challenging the whole Mo family, most


    importantly, my father!¡±


    Mo Jian made his final threat. ¡°My father will be here any minute. You have to consider the


    consequences of killing me! If you kill me now, you¡¯ll have nothing to bargain for!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I have been thinking for a long time on how I should kill you. I¡¯d thought


    of setting you on fire, but it might leave traces behind. Then finally, I¡¯ve thought of a brilliant idea!¡±


    ¡°The deep valley in front is called Wild Miasma Valley. It is also known as the Toxic Mosquito Valley,


    whereby it contains hundreds of millions of highly poisonous mosquitoes. If I throw you into the valley,


    I¡¯m afraid that your body including your bones and flesh would all be gone within half an hour. By then,


    I¡¯m sure your father will spend a long time looking for you! Therefore, I¡¯ve decided to let the mosquitoes


    bite you to death!¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao! Y-You¡¯re vicious! Bastard! My father will chop you into pieces!¡±


    Mo Jian was terrified as he roared with a pair of red eyes¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 476

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 476


    After an hour.


    Chen Hao came out from the valley and quickly changed back to his normal attire.


    The trench coat he wore was specially designed for the Toxic Mosquito Valley.


    He then recalled Mo Jian¡¯s gruesome expression when he met his demise earlier.


    Even then, Chen Hao felt the adrenaline rush of sweet revenge. It looked like even if Mo Changkong¡¯s


    people were to track them down to this ce, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find Mo Jian¡¯s whereabouts in a


    short while.


    If Chen Hao¡¯s guesses were right, Mo Changkong would continue his search party like a mad man.


    Then, the Chen family and himself would get the chance to wind down a little.


    As for China, Chen Hao was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to go back just yet.


    He had to find himself a new ce to settle down.


    Carrying his backpack, Chen Hao gave off a vibe as if he had just graduated from college.


    His looks were also restored to when he always had a modest and naive expression.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    Right at the moment.


    A loud motor sound rang throughout the wastnd.


    What Chen Hao saw following was two people running for their lives while being chased by an SUV.


    A guy and a girl.


    They were running toward his direction.


    Immediately, Chen Hao recognized that they were none other than the chubby man who was selling


    biscuits on the bus and the beauty that was d in ck leather clothes.


    ¡°It¡¯s them?¡±


    Chen Hao wore his cap and lowered the brim of it.


    ¡°Help! Please help us! Someone wants to murder us!¡± the chubby man shrieked for help.


    On the other hand, the beauty in ck looked like she was suffering from a serious injury, with fresh


    blood dripping down from her leg.


    The white case that she carried earlier had turned murky ck.


    ¡°Hey, man! Please save us! T-They¡¯ve got guns with them!¡± the chubby man cried out.


    The girl¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet.


    The SUV was going to catch up any time soon.


    Moreover, the girl killed four robbers in one go earlier on.


    From her looks however, she didn¡¯t seem like someone who was evil and calcting.


    On the contrary, those few in the SUV that were heading over their direction were bald and had tattoos


    all over their bodies.


    ¡°Follow me into the valley!¡± Chen Hao urged.


    He brought along the two of them and rushed into the valley.


    Right at that moment.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The loud noise of guns shooting echoed from behind, the bullets shot were all over the ce as they


    were deflected by the stone walls of the valley.


    Screech!


    The SUV finally stopped.


    Five men with loaded guns came out from the car.


    ¡°Sh*t! They ran pretty fast! But, don¡¯t worry. I shot the girl just now, so she won¡¯t be able to run that far!


    Brothers, load up your guns and catch up to them!¡± the head of the men ordered.


    ¡°Hey boss, I don¡¯t think we should do that. This valley is called the Toxic Mosquito Valley. If we were


    attacked by the toxic mosquitoes, we would be reduced to dust in no time! Neither our skin nor our


    bones would be left! We shouldn¡¯t enter the valley!¡± one of the followers warned.


    ¡°But, the case with the money¡­¡± the head of the men hesitated.


    ¡°Whatever. Even if they went in, I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be long before they rush out by themselves again. I


    want you guys to contact the others toe over and surround every entry of the valley! Ask them to


    bring their guns too!¡± the head of the men added on.


    ¡°Yes, boss!¡±


    ¡°Sh*t! Why are there so many mosquitoes here?! Hey, man! What kind of ce is this?¡±


    Back in the valley, the chubby man inquired anxiously as he carried the girl who was on the brink of


    passing out.


    ¡°This is the Toxic Mosquito Valley. Naturally, there will be a lot of mosquitoes!¡±


    ¡°T-Toxic Mosquito Valley? Are you saying that this is one of the deadly zones, the Toxic Mosquito


    Valley?!¡± the chubby men eximed in shock. Clearly, he was a knowledgeable man and had learnt a


    thing or two about this ce.


    ¡°Yep!¡± Chen Hao nodded his head.


    ¡°What the f*ck? Hey, man! Let¡¯s stop going further, this isn¡¯t any better than going back out and getting


    shot dead by those men! I heard that once you¡¯re attacked by these toxic mosquitoes, you will be


    reduced to nothing!¡±


    The chubby man was terrified.


    ¡°Then why did both of you run toward my direction? Aren¡¯t you guys just dragging me along with you?¡±


    Chen Hao chuckled bitterly.


    If it was a short distance, Chen Hao might have been able to avoid the bullets.


    However, within such a long distance, when hit with a row of bullets, even if Chen Hao managed to


    avoid them, he would end up with some sort of injuries too!


    He saw the chubby man¡¯s facial expression of shock and chuckled. ¡°Follow me, there is a cave in the


    valley that we can hide in temporarily! She has lost too much blood already, there is a high chance that


    she might die if we don¡¯t treat her soon!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    The chubby man was surprised.


    Chen Hao shook his head and headed forward.


    He brought them into a cave.


    Around this area, the toxic mosquitoes were almost zero to none.


    ¡°Wow! Is this a miracle? There are no toxic mosquitoes here at all!¡± the chubby manid the


    unconscious girl down and eximed.


    ¡°The nts you see outside the cave right there are repellents for the toxic mosquitoes! With the nts


    around, the toxic mosquitoes would not dare to show up!¡±


    Chen Hao was rather familiar with herbal medicines, so naturally he knew the properties of the nts.


    ¡°Who are you? How do you know so much?¡±


    Chen Hao walked over to examine the girl¡¯s condition.


    However, the girl frowned and questioned him instead.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. If we don¡¯t attend to your injuries soon, you¡¯ll be dead in no time! What


    exactly happened to you guys? Why were they chasing after the both of you?¡±


    Chen Hao felt like he overheard that the girl was on a mission to assassinate someone.


    However, by the looks of it right now, the mission was a failure.


    ¡°Yeah! If only I knew about this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have followed you in the first ce! You¡¯ve really


    caused me so much trouble, do you know that?¡± the chubby man asked the girl in infuriation.


    ¡°Haha! Well, since we don¡¯t have much time to live anymore, I suppose it doesn¡¯t matter if I tell you


    guys the truth!¡±


    The girl continued, ¡°The person that I wanted to assasinate is a powerful man from the Southwest


    Region. He entrapped my friends and only I managed to escape!¡±


    ¡°Well, it looks like you were trained since birth to assassinate, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    Chen Hao probed further as he tore the gauze to bandage her injuries.


    His questions made the girl view him in a different light.


    She continued staring at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! I¡¯m not interested to know about your personal vendetta with those people! What I want


    to know is, what did you mean when you said that we don¡¯t have much time to live anymore?!¡± The


    chubby man urged.


    ¡°Haha! Well, ording to Li Hu¡¯s usual modus operandi, they would most likely have surrounded all the


    entrances of the valley with his people by now. Although we are hidden in here, even if we weren¡¯t


    bitten to death by the toxic mosquitoes, we would eventually starve to death! However, with the three of


    us dying together, I guess that would make my journey to death less lonely!¡± the girl exined.


    ¡°What the hell! Y-You¡¯re terrible! How dare you drag us along with you!¡±


    The chubby man¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Even with your serious injuries, you still have the mood to scare him, huh? Well, just like what you¡¯ve


    said, since we are all dying here anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter if we were to do anything bad to you! After


    all, this fatty here looks like he is still a virgin!¡± Chen Hao shook his head and snickered.


    ¡°D-D-Don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    The girl red at him.


    Then, Chen Hao turned his gaze to the chubby man, ¡°Hey, fatty! Could you go deeper inside and


    retrieve some water back? There is a stream with an undercurrent further inside. I need to help her


    clean her wounds!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The chubby man nodded and left with a bottle.


    ¡°You only have light scratches around your arm. However, the injury on your thigh seems pretty bad


    and it might get infected easily. I¡¯ll have to suck the blood clottings out from the underyer surface of


    your skin!¡± Chen Hao informed the girl after the chubby man left.


    ¡°How are you going to suck the blood out?¡± she asked.


    ¡°With my mouth, of course!¡±


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but blushed in embarrassment. ¡°Have you removed your clothes?¡±


    p!


    However, he did not expect the girl to p him.


    ¡°You bastard! Don¡¯t you dare do it!¡± her face was flushed all over as she protested shyly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 477

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 477


    Bing Rushuang gave Chen Hao a p on his face in rage and embarrassment.


    Growing up, she was very sensitive when met with situations that revolved around the matter of


    genders due to the environment that she grew up in.


    At some point, her sensitivity toward the issue turned into extreme disgust.


    Rtionships between both genders made her feel disgusted. She was absolutely revolted by it.


    Even looking at a man made her feel grossed out.


    That was why she had uttered something about dying together just now.


    However, Chen Hao did not expect the stoic girl to react like this.


    ¡°Hey, prettydy, I¡¯m trying to save you, alright? If you can¡¯t heal in time, you¡¯ll only be a burden to us


    once we get out. And I¡¯m sure that you know how you would end up once they managed to catch you,


    right?¡± Chen Hao tried to persuade her.


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    Bing Rushuang was stunned.


    Both her hands were sped together.


    It was obvious that she was still struggling internally.


    ¡°Fine. But I want you to close your eyes. If you don¡¯t, I will murder you!¡± Bing Rushuang warned.


    ¡°You really talk as if I¡¯m lusting over you!¡±


    ¡°Whatever, just turn around and close your eyes!¡± she barked her orders.


    Chen Hao shook his head slightly and turned back.


    From behind him, he could clearly hear the sound of clothes being removed quickly.


    Although Chen Hao¡¯s back was against her, it was undeniable that she looked gorgeous even though


    she constantly wore a stoic expression. Chen Hao would be lying if he were to say that he had no


    reaction at all.


    But, other than that, he did not have any underlying intentions.


    ¡°I¡¯m done!¡±


    Right after, Bing Rushuang called out lightly.


    ¡°Stop squirming around. I know where the injury is located. Let me just hold onto your head¡­¡±


    Five minutester.


    ¡°Hey, man. I¡¯m back!¡±


    ¡°Wow! What happened? Why is that evil beauty¡¯s face so flushed?¡± the chubby man questioned.


    Then, he noticed that her clothings looked disheveled.


    The chubby man was exasperated. ¡°Wait, what were you guys doing just now?¡±


    ¡°You bast*rd! If you speak another sentence of it, I will remove your tongue myself!¡±


    Bing Rushuang took her de out.


    This made the chubby man shut his mouth immediately.


    In no time, the day passed by quickly¡­


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Get up! It¡¯s time for us to leave!¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Chen Hao patted both Bing Rushuang and the chubby man¡¯s cheeks.


    Both of them jolted awake.


    ¡°Dude, it is still dark out there. I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s still before dawn right now. The men out there had


    set up camps outsidest night! Where else are we supposed to go now?¡± the chubby man rubbed his


    eyes as he asked.


    ¡°But, I just went out to take a look just now. There was no one outside at all. I think that they have


    already left! It is also possible that they all have died from the toxic mosquitoes attacks! I say we take


    the risk and leave immediately!¡± Chen Hao replied.


    ¡°Huh? There was no one at all?¡± the chubby man asked, surprised.


    Bing Rushuang stood up with slight suspicion too.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure. Now, let¡¯s go! If we don¡¯t leave now, we won¡¯t be able to anymore!¡±


    Chen Hao shouldered his backpack.


    It was obvious that the chubby man and the haughty Bing Rushuang had already epted Chen Hao


    as the head of their escape operation.


    Thus, they hurriedly left.


    When they left the valley, Bing Rushuang was suspicious of her findings.


    Surely enough, there was not one single person left. Even the tents were empty.


    It was as if all of Li Hu¡¯s men had disappeared in thin air in just one night.


    She thought, This doesn¡¯t make any sense! If there were any fights, I would have heard it!


    At the same time, she looked at Chen Hao in shock.


    Right then, Chen Hao had already gone into one of the SUVs as he bidded, ¡°So long to the both of you!


    I have other matters to attend to, but there are still a few cars left over there! You guys can use it to


    leave too!¡±


    ¡°W-W-Where are you going?¡± Bing Rushuang struggled with her thoughts before she finally


    stammered.


    ¡°I¡¯m not really sure myself. But, I will continue heading toward the southwest until I reach the edge of it,


    I guess!¡± Chen Hao chuckled.


    Li Hu¡¯s underlings were, of course, killed by Chen Hao when he sneaked out during the night. He


    couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. So, he did what he had to do.


    After bidding them farewell, Chen Hao started the engine of his car.


    ¡°Oh, yeah! You still haven¡¯t told me your name? My name is Bing Rushuang!¡± she couldn¡¯t help but


    blush as she inquired for his name.


    After all, it was her first time being this intimate with a man ever since she was young.


    Moreover, he was different from other men. Although he teased her, she could see that he didn¡¯t have


    any bad intentions.


    ¡°Erm¡­ You can call me San!¡± Chen Hao stammered.


    After answering her, he did not wait for her reply. He waved them off, hit the gas pedal and sped off.


    ¡°San? Who even names themselves that?¡± Bing Rushuang raged.


    She wanted to inquire further but he had already left¡­


    Chen Hao continued on his journey, driving across the Southwest Region before he finally reached the


    border of it.


    ording to Wei Qingshu¡¯s briefing from before, the Southwest Region¡¯s border was a triangle zone


    which was a no man¡¯snd, avoiding the control of the few countries.


    It also meant that this ce wasn¡¯t controlled by anyone.


    There were many cities and viges in this area. This zone was known as the Tian City Triangle Zone.


    This was because it didn¡¯t belong to any country, which gave the citizens the freedom as if they were in


    their own fantasy world.


    However, theck of control also caused the people here to actwless. Thus, this ce was the


    source of most underground forces.


    There were too many influences in this territory.


    Even the Wei Family was just one of the merchants here.


    But there was still another reason why Chen Hao wanted toe over here besides searching for the


    King Ginseng.


    He couldn¡¯t go back to China anymore.


    However, in a ce like this, it was hard for the Mo Family to continue pestering him. Hence, this ce


    will serve as his refuge from now on. He would start over again in this ce.


    Moreover, he also decided that he couldn¡¯t continue dealing with the Wei Family in the public¡¯s eyes


    anymore.


    After all, the Wei Family was thest of the bargaining chips he had as of now.


    It might not evenst long.


    The mountain ranges were huge here.


    After a while, the car he was driving eventually broke down.


    Chen Hao had no choice but to leave the car and continue on foot.


    If he was thirsty, he would drink from the mountain spring; if he was hungry, he would hunt for wild


    chicken or hare to roast.


    Unfortunately, he was met with the monsoon season at that time. With nowhere to go, Chen Hao found


    a cave nearby and set up a tent inside as a temporary stay. He had to wait it out until the mountain


    tracks were safer to hike before he could proceed.


    During the evening, while Chen Hao was rinsing his face at the river nearby the cave¡­


    Suddenly, he heard intense gunshot noises.


    The noises were from nearby and it was obvious that there was an openfire from both sides.


    ¡°This is indeed the Tian City Triangle Zone! One really must be careful wherever they go!¡±


    Chen Hao finished rinsing his face and shook his head, smiling wryly.


    Rustle, rustle!


    Rustling sounds were hearding from the bushes nearby.


    It was immediately followed by the sound of footsteps.


    Someone was charging toward Chen Hao¡¯s direction at full speed.


    Chen Hao squinted and saw a group of five men d in camouge suits and equipped with all sorts of


    supplies.


    They were escaping frantically.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Suddenly, one of the men fell to the ground. It looked like he was weakened due to his injuries.


    The other men stopped at their tracks and crowded around him.


    ¡°Leave me be, I won¡¯t be able to make it time! Hurry and leave! Leave, now!¡±


    ¡°No! We will not leave you! We are all brothers, if we were to die, we shall die together! What¡¯s the big


    deal anyway? Let¡¯s go out with a bang and end this!¡± one of them suggested.


    ¡°You bast*rd! Promise me that all of you will continue to live on! I will stay behind and hold them off!


    Leave now!¡±


    The man who was the leader among them gave the crying man a p in the face.


    ¡°You can hit me until I die but I will never leave you!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! We won¡¯t go!¡±


    The others cried out and wiped their tears off.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 478

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 478


    ¡°Brother, there is a cave nearby, let¡¯s hide inside first! We will never leave you behind, you hear me!¡± a


    few men said at the same time.


    Then, they carried the injured soldier and hurried into the cave.


    ¡°Huh? Why does it look like someone is staying here?¡± the few of them eximed in shock after they


    came in.


    ¡°Yeah, whatever, let¡¯s not care about that first. We shall stay here for a few days. Come over and help


    me bandage his wounds!¡± one of the men called out.


    ¡°In situations like this, it is better to let the blood continue flowing. If you bandage it, he will die faster.¡±


    Suddenly, a voice rang out from the entrance of the cave.


    Everyone was taken by surprise.


    The men raised their guns and aimed at the young man in front of them.


    However, Chen Hao only took a nce at the muzzles that were aimed at his direction.


    He was still holding a freshly roasted hare in his hands.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, he casually went off to sit at a corner.


    The head of these men stole a nce at the young man.


    He was sure that this man wasn¡¯t ordinary.


    After all, his vignce was still sensitive as ever although he was heavily injured.


    It wouldn¡¯t make sense for him to not notice the presence of a young man near them.


    Most importantly, he didn¡¯t even flinch one bit when his brothers were aiming at him with their guns.


    How could this be the quality of any normal young man?


    Moreover, no normal person would roast hares in the deep forests.


    ¡°Lower your guns!¡±


    The head of the men ordered and smiled apologetically. ¡°Hey, man, this should be your ce, right?


    I¡¯m so sorry that we barged in without any notice!¡±


    ¡°Who the hell stays in a mountain cave? It just so happens that I am here to avoid the rain too. You


    guys can stay as long as you want to!¡± Chen Hao smirked.


    ¡°Hmph! Why are you even asking that guy for his permission? Look at him! He looks just like a normal


    backpacker! And you! You ignorant brat! You better not utter any more nonsense if you don¡¯t want us to


    fire at you!¡± one of the men challenged.


    He then rushed over to bandage his injured leader¡¯s wound.


    He took out a short de and removed a small gauze.


    When Chen Hao saw the de, he immediately realized something.


    It looked like these men were with Bing Rushuang.


    He could confirm it from the simrity of the des that they used.


    Moreover, Bing Rushuang also mentioned that her friends were trapped by Li Hu and that she was


    uncertain whether they were still alive or not. Hence, she seeked out Li Hu for revenge.


    Looking at their disheveled appearance, he was very sure that they were her friends.


    At this moment, one of the men raged, ¡°That f*cker Li Hu! If we ever make it out of here alive, I would


    not let him off the hook! Trying to get others to kill us? It won¡¯t be that easy! This will not be thest of


    it!¡±


    ¡°Right now, I wonder if our sister is alright. I¡¯m afraid of her falling into Li Hu¡¯s trap!¡± the head of the men


    coughed slightly and said.


    Chen Hao thought to himself, That was exactly what had happened! She almost lost her life too!


    One of the guys questioned, ¡°Well then, what should we do now? Li Hu¡¯s trap has made us end up like


    homeless dogs. We have nowhere else to go now!¡±


    ¡°At this rate, we can only afford to make ns as we move along. We could rove around anyway, it¡¯s


    not a big deal. However, you guys should leave when you¡¯re still able to. I don¡¯t want you guys to die


    here because of me! What a stupid way to die like this!¡±


    The head of the men urged for his brothers to leave. However, they insisted on staying.


    Right at this moment, the pressing sound of footsteps grew closer.


    There were a group of about ten people.


    ¡°Leave now!¡±


    ¡°We shall go all out!¡±


    The men grinded their teeth as they prepared to take them on.


    ¡°Lower your weapons!¡±


    ¡°All of you! Put down your guns!¡±


    The group of men rushed over and aimed their guns at the men in the cave.


    ¡°Hmph! You guys could really run! You even made us chase after you for so long! Shen Wanshan, not


    bad at all!¡±


    Right then, a man d in simr camouge outfits walked in and smirked.


    ¡°ck Leopard, stop with your nonsense! If you want to kill us, then just do it now!¡± Shen Wanshan


    bellowed.


    ¡°Wow, you have the guts, I¡¯ll say!¡± The guy codenamed ck Leopard let out a cold chuckle.


    ¡°ck Leopard! There¡¯s someone else in here!¡± one of his underlings reported.


    ¡°Huh? What the f*ck, he¡¯s just a backpacker! Hey brat, you better f*ck off now! Otherwise, I will kill you


    this instant!¡±


    ck Leopard raised his shotgun and aimed at Chen Hao¡¯s head.


    Chen Hao turned around and gave him a look.


    ¡°You bast*rd! What are you looking at?¡± ck Leopard scowled.


    ¡°I have been out making a living for a while now but no one has ever dared to aim a gun at my head!¡±


    Chen Haoughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re really asking for it!¡± ck Leopard said as he reached out to pull the trigger.


    Crack!


    A crisp sound was heard.


    Right then, everyone was stunned.


    Even ck Leopard¡¯s forehead was full of cold sweat.


    He didn¡¯t even dared to gasp for air.


    Shen Wanshan and the others had their jaws dropped from the scene unfolding in front of them.


    Because, just then, a sh of light brushed past them.


    A tree branch flew right past ck Leopard¡¯s gun, bringing it along and piercing around one inch deep


    into the other side of the walls of the cave at the speed of light.


    ck Leopard¡¯s face was also scratched lightly and blood started forming from his cheek.


    Oh my God!


    What kind of strength and speed was that?


    If that were to hit someone¡¯s throat or chest, they might have died right there!


    Everyone was astonished.


    Even the guy that insulted Chen Hao for being a backpacker gulped. ¡°That was so cool!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to stay here for the night. So, you guys either end this outside or stop right now!¡± Chen Hao


    warned.


    Then, he proceeded eating his roasted hare.


    ck Leopard¡¯s gaze lingered for a moment as fear took over him.


    ¡°We shall retreat for now!¡± ck Leopard announced.


    ¡°But, ck Leopard!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ck Leopard waved his hands and motioned for them to leave.


    After they left, one of his underlings asked, ¡°ck Leopard, we have more than ten people anyway.


    Why should we retreat?¡±


    ¡°Haha, so what if we have more than ten people? I have just gotten the news that Li Hu dispatched


    around ten people a few days ago too. However, they were all killed in just one night. All of their bodies


    were abandoned in the wilderness and no one survived,¡± ck Leader informed.


    ¡°What? They were all killed?¡±


    ¡°Yes, all of them died the same way. They were all killed in one shot. Before they died, all of theirst


    moves were them pulling on their gun triggers. And, their murder weapons were¡­ Tree branches! This


    story has recently spreaded all around the Tian City Triangle Zone!¡±


    Cold sweat formed all over ck Leopard¡¯s forehead.


    He quickened his pace.


    His underlings finally understood what he meant.


    Even the famous Li Hu had been murdered.


    Moreover, they had all seen what the young man just now could do.


    Could it be that he was the one who killed Li Hu and the others?


    Holy sh*t!


    That was a narrow escape just now!


    Back at the cave.


    Shen Wanshan finally managed to sit upright with great difficulty. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that there are still


    hidden powers in this world. My name is Shen Wanshan, I hereby pay my respect to you for saving us!¡±


    Shen Wanshan thanked him respectfully.


    ¡°Thank you for your help, Mister!¡± the other men came up and thanked him profusely.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I wasn¡¯t nning on saving anyone. What I did just now was just an act of self defense!¡±


    Chen Hao shook his head.


    ¡°By the way, Mister, you mentioned before that my wounds shouldn¡¯t be bandaged. Could you exin


    to me why that is?¡± Shen Wanshan asked.


    Chen Hao nced at him.


    The reason why he decided to save them was because he saw that these men put their brotherhood


    before anything else.


    If they were just purely out to kill, Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t have bothered.


    Hence, he answered, ¡°You should lie on your side right now. I will exin to you after I remove the


    bullet from your body¡­¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 479

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 479


    ¡°I did not expect Mister to not only have exceptionalbat moves but also superb medical skills. How


    admirable!¡±


    Shen Wanshan said in a respectful manner.


    Chen Hao merely gave a slight nod and stayed silent.


    On the other hand, Shen Wanshan and his men exchanged looks at each other.


    Shen Wanshan then shouted in a respectful voice, ¡°I have no idea what Mister would like to do in the


    future but would you need our help? You have saved our lives and all of us brothers would be willing to


    follow by your side and serve you faithfully.¡±


    Indeed, the gratitude they had for their savior was beyond words. Furthermore, Shen Wanshan and his


    people strongly valued loyalty and brotherhood.


    Apart from that, Shen Wanshan and his people had nowhere else to go. Hence, if they had the


    opportunity to follow a person with incredibly strong capabilities at such a young age, they might have a


    bright future ahead.


    Clearly, the rest of his men had simr thoughts.


    Chen Hao gave them a bitter smile and said, ¡°Me? I¡¯m afraid that I might have to stay somewhere in


    the Tian City Triangle Zone as I do not have anywhere else to go!¡±


    ¡°Mister, you have no ce to go? It just so happened that the few of us are rather familiar with the Tian


    City Triangle Zone. So, if we stay by your side, we might even be of some help to you. Mister, would


    you be willing to take us in?¡± Shen Wanshan asked.


    Chen Hao gave it a deep thought.


    The thing that hecked the most at this moment was manpower. He needed to build a force of his own


    and he had no idea when he would be able to aplish that. It was crucial to have his own team of


    people in order to aid in his fight against Mo Changkong.


    Shen Wanshen and his men have strong foundations and they seemed very loyal too. If they were


    trained with the simr techniques which Mr. Qin had taught me, then it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to go


    against someone like Mo Changkong.


    Chen Hao chuckled. ¡°Taking you in sounds too serious. After all, I¡¯m also a person without a home! So


    if you all are willing to join me, it would be great to travel and explore together!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Mister!¡±


    Shen Wanshan and his men were overjoyed.


    Chen Hao nodded his head.


    Crackle!


    Just then, dark clouds gathered in the sky and the loud roar of thunder could be heard.


    Following that, it started pouring heavily.


    Chen Hao and the rest of them couped up in the cave.


    For once, the whole lot of them were at ease as they looked out of the cave.


    Shen Wanshan said, ¡°Mister, we are going to have toe up with a n if we want to reside in the


    Tian City Triangle Zone. We would definitely need to have our own business and force of power!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head in agreement.


    As it could be seen, they did not have a ce to stay which resulted in them having to hide in a cave


    when it started raining.


    If this were to continue, it was going to be tough to survive in Tian City!


    Chen Hao turned around and asked, ¡°Do you guys have any ideas so far?¡±


    ¡°Thergest city within the Triangle Zone is Tian City. The economy is flourishing and we can build our


    base over there. However, there are as well many different forces of power and it¡¯s quite a chaotic


    ce. If we just head in there like that, it would be difficult to gain a firm footing! Apart from that, ten


    kilometers ahead of us is a small town outside of Tian City called Tagou Town. It is a rtively bustling


    town and we could start from there! Mister, I have some money with me and we could start a small


    business! That way, at least we have a base set up!¡± Shen Wanshan exined.


    Chen Hao waved his hand and said, ¡°There is no need for a small business. I can give you some


    money, so you can go and set up a big business instead! Oh right, what is there in Tagou Town?¡±


    Shen Wanshan replied, ¡°The only big business that stands out there would be the pharmaceutical


    factory. The factory is rather huge and it would take quite a lot of money to purchase it!¡±


    ¡°Pharmaceutical factory?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Chen Hao¡¯s interest was piqued. What a coincidence! Not only was I nning to


    look for the King Ginseng, I would also need medicinal herbs for my daily training. This would be so


    convenient!


    Chen Hao said, ¡°I can provide the funds needed. Let¡¯s head over once the rain stops!¡±


    A dayter.


    Inside a small hotel of Tagou Town.


    ¡°Mister, we got it settled!¡±


    Shen Wanshan pushed the door open.


    He came in together with two of his men.


    Chen Hao smiled and said, ¡°That was quick!¡±


    Shen Wanshan coughed and said, ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s not talk about it. The owner of the pharmaceutical


    factory had long been harassed by the few local forces and already had the intention to sell it off. I used


    the least amount of money to purchase the factory andpany over, so there is still a small amount


    of money left. Oh right, since the owner of thepany has been changed, Mister, why don¡¯t youe


    up with a new name?¡±


    Chen Hao casually said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it Tian Long then!¡±


    Shen Wanshan smiled and said, ¡°Tian Long? Tian Long Group? Not bad, it¡¯s rather domineering. I


    would get to it right away. By the way, the few of us gathered our money together and also bought over


    the manor that the previous owner stayed in! From now on, you could stay there!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t force him, right?¡±


    Chen Hao knew very well how much money Shen Wanshan had, so how could he afford to buy over


    the whole manor?


    ¡°N-No way! The owner willingly sold it to us!¡±


    Prior to that, Chen Hao had reminded them that they could not threaten the owner to sell thepany.


    Despite the fiery temper that Shen Wanshan had, he was not someone that would act rashly.


    ¡°Okay, that would make me feel at ease. By the way, Wanshan and the rest of you, move into the


    manor as well! That way, I wouldn¡¯t be so lonely! Come on, let¡¯s go take a look at the manor!¡± said


    Chen Hao.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Shen Wanshan and the others were ecstatic.


    When they walked down to the entrance of the hotel, there were already two ck Mercedes Benz


    waiting for them. Chen Hao was puzzled as to where Shen Wanshan got the cars from.


    However, after mingling with Shen Wanshan for the past two days, Chen Hao came to realize that he


    was quite a capable person. Not only that, he had simr traits to that of Li Zhenguo whereby they were


    very meticulous in handling matters.


    Very soon, they arrived at the manor.


    Although Tagou Town was only a town, it was definitely not small.


    It was twice the size of Ping An County.


    Apart from that, the town was rather bustling as they had various bars and hotels.


    At the end of the day however, it was still within the Tian City area which was undoubtedly chaotic and


    dangerous.


    People, who had dragon tattoos, roamed the streets.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    A group of punks smashing up a shop lot was considered quite amon urrence. Along the way,


    Chen Hao had already witnessed a few of such cases.


    It really iswless around here!


    Chen Hao shook his head slightly.


    Not long after, they arrived at the manor that Shen Wanshan bought over.


    It was a rather huge ce.


    However, before Chen Hao even made it into the main vi of the manor, he overheard people crying


    and wailing.


    ¡°The whole lot of you better be orderly! Why are you all crying? Later when the new master arrives, you


    all better smile and greet him. If you all offend him and make him unhappy, I will make sure to skin you


    all alive!¡±


    The sound of a middle-aged man reprimanding others could be heard.


    Shen Wanshan then pushed the door open.


    ¡°Oh! Chairman Shen, you are here. This is¡­ Oh, is this our new master? With such an impressive


    appearance, it must be him! My name is Liang San and I¡¯m here to greet you, Master!¡±


    The middle-aged man with a thievish look and furtive eyes was Liang San. He introduced himself and


    bowed respectfully before Chen Hao.


    ¡°Greetings, M-Master!¡±


    Behind Liang San were twenty overdy servants of various age groups. They all looked rather


    beautiful. At that moment, they greeted Chen Hao with a faltering voice.


    Shen Wanshan said, ¡°Mister, these are all thedy servants of the previous owner. Liang San here, is


    the butler. I thought that these servants were decent and decided to leave them behind to serve you!¡±


    Liang San smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Master, don¡¯t worry! I have trained thesedy servants well. They


    would obey your orders and dare not defy them!¡±


    ¡°They¡­ Did you abduct these girls?¡±


    Chen Hao slowly walked over to one of the girl servant¡¯s side.


    He lifted her arm and dragged up her sleeve. There were bruises all over her arm, clearly, she was


    beaten up a lot.


    ¡°Hehe, I bought them a while ago at a cheap price. After all, ady servant is cheaper than a box of


    cigarettes! The key point is that they all looked rather pretty and cute. Master, don¡¯t worry, these twenty


    plusdy servants were newly purchased. They are still virgins and those who weren¡¯t have been


    chased away! Master, are you satisfied?¡±


    Chen Hao frowned as he felt disgusted looking at Liang San.


    With a cold tone, he said, ¡°I have no need fordy servants. Wanshan, ask them to provide you with


    their house address and find a way to send them back home.¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 480

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 480


    ¡°S-Send them home?¡±


    Liang San was shocked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Mister said?¡±


    Shen Wanshan snapped at him.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I will do so right away. Right away, Mister!¡±


    Liang San nodded his head fervently.


    The group of girls turned toward Chen Hao and nodded their heads in appreciation. ¡°Thank you, Mister!


    Thank you, Mister!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled and said, ¡°Alright, you guys should head home now!¡±


    Chen Hao was never an unreasonable person. Furthermore, he had experienced the feeling of being


    forced away from home. Therefore, he could empathise with their grief and sadness in which an


    ordinary person would not have been able to understand.


    Not only that, they were bought to be servants and were even constantly tortured and bullied.


    The group of girl servants then left.


    However, there were two girls who stayed behind and stood at their spots. They were sobbing


    uncontrobly.


    Chen Hao asked, ¡°Why are you two still here?¡±


    One of the girls said softly, ¡°M-My parents were murdered by the gangsters around here. I-I don¡¯t have


    a home anymore, Mister!¡±


    The other girl said, ¡°Mister, please let us stay here. We will make sure to serve you well as long as you


    feed us!¡±


    Chen Hao gave them a warm smile. ¡°Alright, since you are willing to stay behind, I won¡¯t chase you


    away then. However, don¡¯t worry. From today onward, nobody will bully you guys!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mister!¡±


    Both of them, Yu and Lan, expressed their gratitude.


    Especially the girl called Yu, she lifted her head slightly and peeked at Chen Hao.


    Looking at how handsome Chen Hao was, Yu¡¯s heart could not help but throb.


    Yu had seen far too many evil and creepy guys around here. However, this new master is different!


    He¡¯s very differentpared to the others.


    He has a kind heart.


    Just like that, Chen Hao settled down here.


    He had used the remaining money and asked Shen Wanshan to recruit a hundred youths. They had to


    have above average physical traits and were honest and loyal.


    They were recruited to be the bodyguards of Tian Long Group.


    At the beginning, Shen Wanshan was the one who coached them.


    During thest two weeks, Chen Hao stepped in and personally trained them.


    In less than a month, this bunch of youths had a massive improvement in their skills and qualities.


    They were not far off from the standards of the Chen Family¡¯s team of bodyguards.


    One day, inside the manor.


    ¡°Yu, why are you taking so long to pick the snow fungus? Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    Lan was lying on the bed and could not help but smile bitterly at Yu, who was carefully picking out the


    snow fungus.


    Less than a monthter, both Yu and Lan had a much betterplexion than before.


    Especially more so for Yu. Now that herplexion had be better, she bore quite a delicate look.


    Anyone who looked at her would feel the urge to protect her.


    Yu gave a sweet smile and said, ¡°Not tired at all. These days, Mister spent a lot of time and energy


    training those bodyguards. He also has to take care of thepany and it must be tiring. I am going to


    make him a snow fungus soup and send it over to him!¡±


    Lan thenughed. ¡°Yes, Mister is really a nice person. However, you being his personal servant is even


    better! You thought of almost everything you could do and got it done for Mister! Hehe!¡±


    During this whole period, Yu had constantly been by Chen Hao¡¯s side.


    She took care of everything well from his meals to his attire.


    ¡°Oh right, Yu!¡±


    Suddenly, Lan thought of something and sat right up as she said, ¡°I recalled that a month ago, Mister


    said that he would let us go and give us a sum of money. I thought you have always wanted to return toContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    your county as well as your hometown. Even though uncle and auntie had passed away, you have


    other rtives, right? Why didn¡¯t you leave?¡±


    Lan covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°Could it be that you fell in love with Mister?¡±


    Yu blushed and hurriedly said, ¡°Lan, you are sprouting nonsense again! I-I don¡¯t have any other


    rtives. It¡¯s just that I felt a sense of security when I saw Mister so I decided to stay behind. After all, I


    am not qualified to love him!¡± After a pause, Yu also questioned, ¡°How about you? You have always


    wanted to return to your hometown more than I did? Why didn¡¯t you leave then?¡±


    Lan happily and respectfully said, ¡°Well, for me, there are two reasons. For starters, Mister is a nice


    person and he wouldn¡¯t torture us like other masters. He respects us and I feel secure staying by his


    side! As for the second reason, which is the most important reason, it was because Brother Hu had


    promised me that he woulde and pick me up in a month¡¯s time. I don¡¯t want to leave as I am


    waiting for Hu to pick me up. He would rescue his brother and he would bring me away so we could get


    married!¡±


    ¡°But Lan, do you really believe these guys? Yes, Hu did rescue us before. However, I don¡¯t believe he


    would actuallye and pick you up! You have to be emotionally prepared for the worst! Of course, I


    do believe in Brother Hu, who rescued us, but¡­ ¡±


    Yu wanted to remind Lan to not have such high hopes in order to avoid being hurt.


    ¡°Yu, I understand what you mean. However, I believe in Hu. Once he rescues his brother, he would


    come for me. After all, we¡¯re already engaged. In short, if he doesn¡¯t appear, I will just keep waiting. It


    doesn¡¯t matter if I have to wait a year or for the rest of my life. I will just wait for him!¡±


    Lan ced both her hands under her cheek and smiled.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s rare to see you so deeply in love. Let¡¯s go and make some soup so we could send it over to


    Mister!¡±


    Both of them left whileughing.


    At that moment, at the Northern side of the Tian Long Group.


    There was a huge mountain next to it.


    There were a few groups of people wandering about within the jungle atop the mountain.


    These hundred men were split into groups of five and were led by Shen Wanshan and his men.


    Meanwhile, Yu and Lan walked over with thermos sks.


    From afar, they could see that Mister was sitting down on a chair and sipping on his tea.


    Behind him were two bodyguards in stylish suits with sunsses on.


    One of them stood upright with his arms behind his back.


    The other was holding onto an umbre and providing shade for him.


    ¡°Mister, I made you some snow fungus! Please try it!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to trouble yourself next time!¡±


    Chen Hao ced his tea down and smiled.


    Yu gave a sweet smile as she stared at Chen Hao.


    For some reason, Mister¡¯s physique looked as if it was evolving on a daily basis.


    A month ago, the muscles on his body were not that defined.


    A few days ago however, his muscles suddenly bulked up in size.


    But now, his physique had returned back to its normal state.


    Yu had seen the very situation with her own eyes twice.


    Just then, a bunch of rapid footsteps could be heard.


    Shen Wanshan and his unit were running over toward Chen Hao.


    The few men behind Shen Wanshan were carrying a guy.


    Shen Wanshan said, ¡°Mister, we found this man on top of the mountain. He looked as if he had been


    unconscious for a few days. He suffered rather serious injuries and seemed to be dying so I carried him


    back!¡±


    As he said that, the few of his men carefully ced the dying youth on the ground.


    Upon seeing the person, Chen Hao furrowed his eyebrows and his heart skipped a beat.


    tter!


    Lan, who was holding onto a tray, shuddered all over and the tray fell onto the ground.


    ¡°Di Hu?¡±


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Chen Hao stood up instantly.


    On the other hand, Lan ran over to him while crying.


    The dying person was none other than Di Hu, the brother of Tian Long.


    At this time, Chen Hao dashed over to Di Hu¡¯s side¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 481

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 481


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Lan cried out.


    Shen Wanshan asked, ¡°Mister, you know him?¡±


    Chen Hao said, ¡°Yes, of course! He¡¯s like my brother!¡±


    Lan sobbed and said, ¡°Ah! Mister, then you must save Hu! I know that you have excellent medical


    skills! Please, you have to save him!¡±


    It turns out that the Hu guy Lan had mentioned is actually Di Hu.


    If I knew that, I would have sent my men to look for him long ago.


    Then things would not have turned out this way.


    ¡°Lan, move aside for now. Didn¡¯t you hear what Mister said? He is brothers with Hu!¡±


    Yu dragged Lan aside.


    As for Chen Hao, he was able to assess Di Hu¡¯s injuries in a short span of time.


    His wounds were very severe and if he had been discovered a few hourster, he would most probably


    sumb to his injuries, even if Mr. Qin was here.


    Chen Hao said, ¡°Hurry up, bring Di Hu back to the manor first!¡±


    Two whole hourster.


    Di Hu¡¯s fingers twitched slightly.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Right after, his eyes slowly opened.


    The first thing he saw was Lan, who was gripping tightly onto his hands.


    With a weak voice, Di Hu said, ¡°Lan? A-Am I dreaming? Am I already dead?¡±


    Lan cried out, ¡°No! You are not dead! Hu, you are not dreaming. It¡¯s Mister! Mister is the one who


    healed you!¡±


    ¡°Mister?¡±


    Di Hu was in shock. ¡°I understand how bad my injuries were, even Master Zuo from the Southwest


    Region wouldn¡¯t have been able to save me. The only reason that kept me going was you. I wanted to


    come over and see you before I died! How could anybody have treated me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the truth, Hu! Mister is very capable and he really saved you! Oh right, I got too excited and forgot


    about it. Mister told me to let him know immediately when you woke up!¡±


    After she finished speaking, Lan wiped her tears off and ran out in a hurry.


    ¡°Di Hu, you woke up?¡±


    Chen Hao said while running in.


    Di Hu, who was lying on the bed, shuddered when he heard this voice.


    He lifted his head up and when he saw who it was, his lips convulsed. ¡°Y-Young Master Chen?!¡±


    Di Hu was astonished and happy at the same time. He anxiously tried to sit up right away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, you just recovered!¡±


    Chen Hao came over and supported him.


    Di Hu gripped onto Chen Hao¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Young Master Chen, it¡¯s so great to see you! I


    heard rumours that y-you were dead. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. It feels great to see you!¡±


    Di Hu was so agitated that tears were flowing down his face.


    Chen Hao also did not expect to bump into Di Hu in a totally foreign ce with unfamiliar people


    around.


    He then smiled and said, ¡°I am not dead! I am perfectly fine!¡±


    ¡°Hu, Mister is the one that did everything he could to save you!¡± exined Lan.


    ¡°Y-Young Master Chen? You were the one who saved me?¡± Di Hu was surprised. ¡°When did you pick


    up medical skills?¡±


    Chen Hao replied, ¡°About half a year ago. Enough with the questions, I will fill you inter on. Hurry up


    and tell me what happened to you. How did you almost lose your life and what about your brother?¡±


    Just then, a look of bitterness shed across Di Hu¡¯s face. He then narrated the story of what


    happened to him and his brother over this period of time.


    It turned out that after that night of risking their lives to protect Chen Hao, they returned to the Chen


    Family.


    However, because Tian Long and Di Hu stepped in to help, the Chen Family was afraid that the news


    would spread out and it would endanger their lives. Thus, Di Hu and his brother were given a sum of


    money so that they could leave the Chen Family.


    At first, Tian Long and Di Hu nned to return to the mercenary base that was overseas.


    However, on the way there, they heard about Chen Hao and Li Zhenguo¡¯s incident in Qing City.


    And the fact that Young Master Chen had gone missing.


    As such, they went over to the Southwest Region and investigated the matter in private. However,


    three months went by and there was still no news.


    Not only that, the Situ Family became aware of their presence. With no other choice, the both of them


    could only leave the Southwest Region and came over to the Tian City Triangle Zone.


    At first, they had nned to gain a foothold here and use their money to build a force of their own.


    Then, they could return and seek revenge on the Situ Family.


    However, the both of them underestimated the strength of the forces here in Tiancheng City.


    In a brawl to take over another force, they were eventually defeated by the dominant force in


    Tiancheng City, Wen Sen.


    They even captured Tian Long.


    Di Hu was also being hunted everywhere.


    He had no other choice but to hide andy low.


    Amidst all of that, he happened to bump into Liang Er, a butler who was torturing over a dozen girls.


    Di Hu was furious and murdered Liang Er.


    Those few days, he happened to get to know Lan.


    That was when their feelings for each other blossomed.


    The n was to rescue his brother and then get married.


    However, he did not expect that his rescue operation three days ago would fail and he would be


    defeated by Wen Sen. As such, he almost lost his life and ran all the way here after escaping!


    That was the story of what happened.


    ¡°Wen Sen?¡±


    Chen Hao frowned.


    Shen Wanshan and his men also disyed expressions of fear. ¡°Mister, Wen Sen is a dominant force


    in Tiancheng City. Not only does he have arge group of people, he has very strong capabilities as


    well. He¡¯s quite an evil person himself. Even capable people who had spent thest decade training


    were not worthy opponents of his. By the looks of it, Di Hu and his brother must be capable people with


    strong skills too. However, it¡¯s not unusual that they were defeated by Wen Sen!¡±


    Chen Hao asked, ¡°Is he that powerful?¡±


    Chen Hao was clear on Tian Long and Di Hu¡¯s skills. They had exceptionally strong physiques and a


    natural talent in fighting.


    It was a rare sight for them to be beaten up and not being able to keep up with another person.


    Shen Wanshan was not weaker than Tian Long and Di Hu. However, at that moment, he also had a


    fearful look on his face. That showed how fearsome Wen Sen, the dominant force in Tiancheng City,


    were.


    With a stern voice, Shen Wanshan said, ¡°But Mister, me and my brothers lives belong to you. We are


    not afraid to die! If you ask us to face off against Wen Sen, we would dly do so!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mister. We are not afraid!¡±


    The other brothers of Shen Wanshan dered their stand as well.


    Chen Hao lifted his arm up and said, ¡°We will have to break things down ande up with a n.


    Wanshan, I need all the information you can gather on Wen Sen¡¯s forces. Prepare them for me right


    away!¡±


    Chen Hao was not afraid, but if Wen Sen was as powerful as people imed him to be, he could not


    put his brothers¡¯ lives in danger!


    Nheless, Tian Long and Di Hu had an exceptional bond with him.


    Now that Tian Long was in trouble, Chen Hao would definitely do anything to rescue him.


    Very soon, the evening took over.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, you have to bring me along when you go to Tiancheng City!¡±


    Di Hu limped into the courtyard and said to Chen Hao, who stood upright with his arms behind his


    back.


    Chen Hao smiled and said, ¡°Di Hu, why did you get out of bed? Didn¡¯t I tell you that I am no longer


    Young Master Chen? You don¡¯t have to address me as such anymore!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it, Young Master Chen.¡±


    Di Hu also gave a bitter smile and coughed. ¡°Ahem! By the way, both of us have left the Chen Family


    as well, so we are no longer Tian Long and Di Hu as granted by Miss Chen. You may address me as


    Zhang Hu!¡±


    Chen Hao patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°I would take action within these few days in regards to


    Tian Long¡¯s rescue operation. You should stay back to rest and recover! Don¡¯t worry, I promise I will


    bring Tian Long back to you in one piece!¡±


    ¡°But Young Master Chen¡­¡±


    ¡°Say no more!¡±


    Chen Hao lifted his hand up and cut Zhang Hu off.


    Just then, Shen Wanshan walked in from outside.


    He coldly spoke, ¡°Mister, the five main forces of Tagou Town sent over an invitation. They wish to invite


    you over to a gathering tonight. Furthermore, the person who sent over the invitation made it


    compulsory for you to attend!¡±


    Chen Hao asked, ¡°What is this all about? A hostile banquet to teach me a lesson? Or are they trying to


    intimidate me?


    Shen Wanshan said, ¡°Haha, I understand very well the intentions of these five forces. They are


    intimidating us as we are trying to set up our operations here. From today onward, they would want to


    threaten us to pay the protection fees! Mister, we don¡¯t have to respond to them. I will help you reject


    them right away!¡±


    ¡°There is no need to reject them. Since we are getting ready to head to Tiancheng City tomorrow, I do


    not wish for there to be any potential problems. Seeing as how they are so well-prepared, it would be


    disrespectful to turn them down. Let them know we will head over tonight!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 482

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 482


    ¡°Sir, I still feel that this shirt that I got for you is not a good match. Why don¡¯t we pull over in front and I


    shall get you another one?¡±


    Along the way, Yu, who was seated next to Chen Hao smiled and asked.


    Chen Hao took a look and gave a bitter smile. He said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I feel that it¡¯s rather suitable!¡±


    Right then, Chen Hao nced toward amercial building. All of a sudden he jerked his head and


    stared hard at the building.


    A young man had walked into themercial building.


    Yu asked, ¡°What is it, Sir?¡±


    Chen Hao said, ¡°I think I saw my friend, it looks like him! Alright then, let¡¯s pull over in front and head to


    themercial building!¡±


    The car then stopped right in the middle of the street.


    Even though they blocked the road, nobody dared to mess with them and chose to move aside and


    went around instead. In Tagou Town, everybody knew that whenever they were convoys, it must belong


    to a big shot that nobody could afford to offend.


    Chen Hao then brought Yu into themercial building.


    p!


    Just as a young man was picking out a suit, he felt a smack on his shoulder.


    He got a shock and immediately turned around.


    He was initially stunned, and then his surprise turned to joy.


    ¡°Damn! Chen Hao?¡±


    Chen Hao smiled and said, ¡°Yang Hui, it really is you!¡±


    Yang Hui excitedly said, ¡°Chen Hao, y-you are okay? I heard that you were missing and got into an


    ident. Turns out that you are here in Tian City! No wonder nobody could find any information on


    your whereabouts!¡±


    He smacked Chen Hao hard on the shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s great to see you here!¡±


    ¡°Oh right, Yang Hui, why are you here?¡±


    After some catching up, Chen Hao asked as he was confused.


    This was a rather bad part of the city and other than the locals who grew up here, nobody else would


    come here to expand their business.


    Yang Hui helplessly coughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it. I am in the sales department for a big


    corporation in China and I was posted here! Sigh! This ce is rather rough. Nine out of ten people on


    the streets have weapons on them!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled.


    Yang Hui jokingly said, ¡°How about you, Chen Hao? We didn¡¯t hear any news of you for half a year.


    Have you been here all this while? Let me take a look and see if you are missing any limbs!¡±


    When old friends bump into each other, it was not enough to have a heartwarming catch-up session. If


    there were no sarcastic remarks, it would be a waste of the rtionship built back then.


    Chen Hao said, ¡°Nope, I am still in great condition. Not only that, I just arrived here a while ago. Due to


    certain issues, I lost contact with everyone for half a year.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I heard that you severed ties with your family. Don¡¯t despair, at least you had enjoyed what you


    were supposed to a year ago. Even though it¡¯s gone now, it was still a life worth living.¡±


    Yang Hui patted Chen Hao on the shoulder once more.


    When old friends reunite, there would always be so much to talk about.


    ¡°Yang Hui, this is my contact number. After I have finished settling things within these two days, let¡¯s


    meet up!¡±


    Chen Hao passed over his new telephone number to Yang Hui.


    ¡°Heh, who is this? Is she your girlfriend?¡±


    Yang Hui took Chen Hao¡¯s number, then he turned around and looked at Yu and smiled.


    Yu¡¯s face turned red from the question.


    Chen Hao gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°I will exin next time!¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead, Chen Hao. I also have to purchase some clothes as I have a very important client to


    meet tomorrow!¡±


    Both of them gave each other a hug and just as they were about to leave, the voice of a girl was heard.


    ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this Manager Yang? What a coincidence!¡±


    Yang Hui turned his head sideways andughed. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s General Manager Qin and General Manager


    Li! What a coincidence!¡±


    Clearly Yang Hui had bumped into his clients.


    Chen Hao also motioned for Yang Hui to go ahead with his matters.


    Just as Chen Hao turned around and was about to leave, he was shocked after seeing the couple at


    their side.


    The couple was none other than Qin Nuan and her boyfriend. They were the ones who humiliated him


    when he was in dire shape half a year ago and worked on a construction site.


    ¡°Damn! Chen Hao?¡±


    Qin Nuan who was hugging her arms around her could not help but sneer after seeing Chen Hao.


    Yang Hui said, ¡°What? Chen Hao, you know General Manager Qin and General Manager Li? Haha,


    General Manager Li¡¯s uncle is the one in charge of arge corporation over here. I am discussing the


    project with them now!¡±


    Chen Hao casually nodded and said, ¡°Sort of!¡±


    Qin Nuan mocked. ¡°Haha, Chen Hao, why are you pretending? What do you mean, sort of? Did you


    think you could forget me so easily? Did you forget that you had a short stint in the construction site? I


    was also the one that gave you your sry. Have you forgotten?¡±


    Chen Hao merely nced at her.


    Originally, based on Fatty Wang¡¯s description, Qin Nuan was not like that. For some reason, her


    personality hadpletely changed.


    Qin Nuan snorted and said, ¡°I guess you can¡¯t make a living within the country and came over here. Let


    me tell you what, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference for people like you no matter where you go. Even if you


    came here, you would only be someone¡¯sckey!¡±


    ¡°General Manager Qin, this is my good friend. Is there a misunderstanding between you two? He is a


    good person!¡±


    Yang Hui defended Chen Hao when he saw that Qin Nuan was disrespectful and tantly ridiculing


    Chen Hao.


    ¡°Your good friend? Oh, then I am sorry, Manager Yang, I think your cooperation with my husband¡¯s


    uncle should be terminated. This project should also be made void, am I right, dear?¡±


    Qin Nuan said as she clung onto her boyfriend¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°General Manager Qin, you¡­¡±


    Yang Hui was speechless.


    He had been here for more than a week working on this project and now the deal was cancelled just


    like that?


    Just then, a worker walked into themercial building.


    He shouted, ¡°Who is the owner of the car with te number xxxx? Move your car right away! Who is


    the owner of that car? Move it aside now! If not, I am going to call a tow truck!¡±


    He raised his voice and shouted.


    Naturally, there was no etiquette unlike back in China.


    As long as there was a dispute, they would just take action right away. That was the culture here.


    Qin Nuan¡¯s boyfriend then coldly said, ¡°It¡¯s mine! My car is parked properly, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you ask? It is blocking the road, so you better move it aside now! Otherwise I will just


    tow your car away!¡± The employee rudely replied.


    Qin Nuan¡¯s boyfriend did not want to lose face in front of Qin Nuan as well as in front of Chen Hao and


    Yang Hui.


    Thus, he coldly said, ¡°My uncle is Wu Gang! His nickname is Fatty Wu!¡±


    ¡°F*ck you and your Fatty Wu! I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Fatty Wu or Skinny Wu! Move your car right away!¡±


    The employee scolded.


    Qin Nuan¡¯s boyfriend was in an extremely awkward position.


    ¡°Fine, let me go and take a look and see whose path I am blocking!¡±


    Qin Nuan¡¯s boyfriend refused to yield.


    He held Qin Nuan¡¯s hand and walked out.


    ¡°Exactly, let me call my uncle now and see if anybody dares to not show respect to him!¡±


    ¡°Sir, I am done purchasing your shirt!¡±


    Just then, Yu ran over with a shirt she bought.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Yang Hui, don¡¯t worry. Rx and give me a few days. Wait for my call!¡±


    Chen Hao said to Yang Hui and then left with Yu.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 483

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 483


    Back to Qin Nuan and her boyfriend.


    Initially, his car was parked at the side of the road.


    However, there was a car convoy in the middle of the road.


    Thus, it was impossible for other cars to cut past the convoy.


    His car had blocked the rest of the path for all the other cars behind.


    ¡°Look, this isn¡¯t even our car¡¯s problem! It was the convoy that jammed the whole road! Why are you


    asking us to move our car?¡± Qin Nuan protested.


    With how badly the worker humiliated them just now, it was an understatement that they were pissed.


    ¡°What kind of car do you guys even drive topare yourself to the car convoy? You¡¯re new here


    right? If you don¡¯t know the rules here, you better listen to my advice now. Remove your car quickly


    before you get into trouble! This isn¡¯t something that your Fatty Wu or Skinny Wu would be able to


    handle!¡±


    The worker smirked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that those that are able to partake in the convoy are all powerful people from Tagou Town!¡±


    Qin Nuan¡¯s boyfriendmented.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m d that you understand now!¡± the worker said and left.


    ¡°Qin Nuan, let¡¯s just go and move our car. If we really offend one of those powerful people, even my


    uncle will have a hard time trying to help us!¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡±


    Qin Nuan stuck her tongue at him.


    She stared at the convoy.


    She felt jealous.


    To the honest, not only Qin Nuan, but everyone that walked past stared at the convoy with envy.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to bask in the limelight? Who wouldn¡¯t want to drive as if they owned the ce?


    To park a row of cars in the middle of the road and have not one person dare to say anything against it.


    How domineering was that?


    Qin Nuan finally experienced it.


    Right at that moment, a car door opened.


    A row of bodyguards dressed in full ck attire came down from the car .


    It was like they were prepared to wee their king in solemn silence.


    The atmosphere of it felt surreal.


    ¡°Is this really the power of someone from our Tagou Town?¡±


    ¡°It surely doesn¡¯t look like it! I¡¯ve never seen someone with such an impressive team of bodyguards in


    Tagou Town, or even in Tian City!¡±


    ¡°Could it be a new rise of power?¡±


    ¡°They surely gave off a powerful impression!¡±


    When the bodyguards appeared, most of the on-lookers gasped.


    However, a few men that looked like the higher-ups of the convoy led the bodyguards and headed


    toward the crowd.


    Qin Nuan and her boyfriend were scared speechless. Both of them were too afraid to go and move


    their car.


    They gulped.


    ¡°Sir, please enter the car!¡±


    They stopped right in front of a young man and called out.


    One of the bodyguards had already opened the door for him.


    ¡°Sir? What? Their boss was actually here all along?!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! I can¡¯t believe their boss is actually a young man!¡±


    Everyone discussed in shock.


    Qin Nuan was taken aback.


    They were waiting for none other than Chen Hao?!


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± Chen Hao nodded and said.


    When he walked past Qin Nuan and her boyfriend, Chen Hao gave Qin Nuan a look.


    Qin Nuan stared back at him in shock, trying to contemte the meaning of the look he gave her. Even


    her boyfriend immediately let go of her hand.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time Qin Nuan picked on Chen Hao already.


    However, he was actually one of the tyrants here? With so many underlings?


    However, Chen Hao didn¡¯t bother to make a fuss over Qin Nuan. At this point, he did not bother to care


    or make a hassle over people like them anymore.


    He got into the car. The car engine started and they sped off, leaving Qin Nuan who was having mixed


    feelings along with a twinge of fear. It was as if she was nailed to the ground, not knowing what to do.


    At the same time.


    At thergest hotel vi in Tagou Town.


    Another convocation was held.


    With the leaders from all five areas along with their underlings, there were almost thousands of people.


    The vi was bustling with people that stuffed the vi to the brim.


    At the top of the vi was a balcony.


    A few seats were ced at the balcony.


    There sat all of the aforementioned leaders.


    ¡°Jin, you¡¯re really smart! Using the Literacy and Martialicism Night to threaten the Tian Long Group!


    Haha, this is just like hitting two birds with one stone!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! The herbal medicine factory was our main source of ie, but it was taken over by the Tian


    Long Group! I¡¯ve also heard rumors that the boss of Tian Long Group is just a kid! A person like that


    trying to make a mark in Tagou Town? He¡¯s definitely looking for a fight!¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, he¡¯s just a kid after all. I thought that he wouldn¡¯t havee today but to be honest, I


    would have looked up to him if he were to decline the invitations today! However, it looks like he¡¯s just a


    good-for-nothing!¡±


    The few leadersughed as they discussed the Tian Long Group.


    Jin¡¯s real name was Jin Diao. He was around forty years old, and had a pair of golden teeth. In Tagou


    Town, he was definitely one of the most powerful men.


    He replied, ¡°But, for this year¡¯s Literacy and Martialicism Night¡­ Aside from the Tian Long Group, there


    is still another issue. About the partition of power among the five of us in Tagou Town¡­ I hope that


    once this has reached an agreement, what happened four years ago will not repeat itself again!¡±


    The Literacy and Martialicism Night was just a front for these men to carry on the partition of their


    territory based on their powers.


    The standard for the partition of territory was simple: The strongest ones would get the most territories.


    This was held once every four years.


    In the strengthpetition, all five of them will send one of their underlings to participate.


    The winner would be the king.


    After that, the five of them would make an agreement.


    Once the agreement was signed, no one was allowed to breach the agreement.


    Four years back, there were leaders that picked fights because their territories were stripped from


    them.


    You must know that although Tagou Town was dubbed a town, its size was equivalent to a few Ping An


    Counties!


    That was almost the size of Beijing in China.


    Right then.


    ¡°Mr. Chen from Tian Long Group is here¡­¡±


    Someone shouted from the outside.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    This turned the initially bustling venue silent in a heartbeat.


    It was obvious that everyone was curious. Who was this man who founded the Tian Long Group on his


    own?


    Chen Hao strode in along with his bodyguards.


    There were only around sixty bodyguards.


    However, all of them had solemn expressions and had imposing mannerisms.


    This gave many of the underlings a chill down the spine.


    Chen Hao headed straight to the balcony.


    ¡°Hello, fellow presidents!¡±


    Chen Hao gave a polite smile.


    ¡°Hello, President Chen! Please, have a seat!¡±


    A few of them looked at each other.


    They also noticed the bodyguards standing behind Chen Hao.


    It looked like this kid named Chen Hao wasn¡¯t any ordinary man.


    After the standard greetings, Jin Diao squinted his eyes a little and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m sure that President


    Chen has already heard of the Literacy and Martialicism Night of Tagou Town. We will be starting soon.


    Since all of your underlings look mighty and strong as well, would you be interested to partake in our


    game so that we could witness their strength as well?¡±


    Jin Diao had made his intentions clear. Tian Long Group could be a match to the president of thest


    herbal medicine enterprise.


    Even the way he made his entrance wasn¡¯t ordinary.


    Hence, Jin Diao wanted to test the Tian Long Group¡¯s potential.


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯ll pass. All my underlings only look strong, how is it possible for them topete with all of your


    underlings?¡±


    Chen Hao shook his head and chuckled bitterly.


    ¡°President Chen, you¡¯re being too humble! How could you tell if you don¡¯t participate?¡±


    Jin Diaoughed.


    ¡°Alright, since all of you are interested, then sure! Wanshan, let the presidents¡¯ underlings teach the


    few of you guys the rules around here then!¡± Chen Haoughed along and ordered.


    ¡°Alright, mister! My brothers and I are eager to learn more as well!¡±


    Shen Wanshan stretched his shoulders and noted, smiling as well.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 484

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 484


    Jin Diao and the others did not expect the people from Tian Long Group topletely drop all niceties


    around them.


    It looked like they were all emboldened.


    If they weren¡¯t able to disy their power right now, it would be harder to tame the Tian Long Group in


    the future!


    In no time, the Literacy and Martialism Night started.


    Arge stage was positioned at the center of the venue.


    All five of the leaders had dispatched the strongest elite fighters from their underlings to participate in


    the brawl.


    For Chen Hao, he had decided to dispatch Shen Wanshan as well as his brothers.


    Previously, he had personally given them some special training.


    Hence, it was an understatement that they were much more powerful than they used to be.


    Right at the start of the brawl, they managed to garner attention from the others when they struck their


    targets.


    They beat their opponents to a pulp, giving them absolutely no chance to strike back.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Jin Diao and the others¡¯ eyes twitched.


    Initially, they thought that the Tian Long Group was just like the president from the previous herbal


    medicine factory, quick to boast but actually had no power.


    At most, maybe he would just have a few men from the special forces with him to keep up his


    appearance.


    However, at this rate, it looked like it wasn¡¯t as simple as that.


    These people were actually really strong.


    ¡°Looks like President Chen really is something, huh? Those underlings of yours are strong! Looks like


    after the Literacy and Martialism Night this year, you will be getting a huge piece of territory from the


    partition of powerter on!¡± Jin Diao put on a false smile and said.


    After all, the sharing of power between the six of them will be different from the sharing of power


    between the five of them previously.


    Moreover, Chen Hao¡¯s underlings had the capability to take down every one of their fighters.


    This wasn¡¯t a good sign.


    Chen Hao remained silent.


    However, Jin Diao and the others couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    After a few rounds of the brawl, all of their underlings were defeated even before the man named Shen


    Wanshan struck any one of them


    The whole banquet was dead silent, even the sound of a pin falling to the ground could be heard.


    ¡°Master Jin, thank you for your kindness. All five of us even managed to win this together! I¡¯m grateful


    for your kindness!¡± Shen Wanshan walked over and thanked him profusely.


    Jin Diaoughed awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing! However, I didn¡¯t expect all of you to be so strong! We have


    really embarrassed ourselves this time around!¡±


    ¡°President Jin, you¡¯ve got it all wrong. The strongest person here isn¡¯t any of us, but is none other than


    our master! We were all trained by him personally!¡± Shen Wanshan denied his praise and chuckled


    bitterly.


    ¡°Oh? Is that so? Chen Hao, you¡¯re actually even more powerful? Wow, looks like the few of us were


    wrong about you!¡± Jin Diaoughed along.


    However, his emotions were all over the ce.


    After all, everyone had witnessed Chen Hao overpowering all five of the leaders today.


    They had initially nned to show dominance over the Tian Long Group, however, they were


    overpowered instead.


    ¡°Well, President Jin, do you still mean it when you said that the winner will be able to divide the


    territories for everyone?¡± Shen Wanshan questioned again.


    Jin Diao let out a dry cough and chuckled. ¡°Of course! Alright, we shall discuss the partitioning of


    powers after this banquet!¡±


    Being put right under the spotlight, Jin Diao did not dare to talk more about it.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t just break his promises.


    ¡°I need someone to remove the que that says ¡®The Hall of Literacy and Martialism of the Five


    Leaders¡¯ and change it to ¡®The Hall of Literacy and Martialism of the Six Leaders¡¯!¡± Jin Diao ordered his


    men.


    As for the other four leaders, they all remained silent.


    However, all of them were thinking of different things.


    Some of them hated the Tian Long Group for sticking their nose into the partition of power while the


    others were happily looking on.


    After all, those with lesser power had always hoped for someone new to be able to break the bnce


    of the initial division of power. If that were to happen, they would finally stand a chance to gain more


    power amidst the chaos.


    After hismands went down, a few workers came over withdders to remove the que.


    ¡°Let me save you the trouble!¡±


    Chen Hao gave a chuckle.


    He took a chopstick and flicked his wrists abruptly.


    Whoosh!


    The chopstick sailed smoothly and pierced the middle of the que, sessfully breaking it.


    Then, with a crack, the que broke into four pieces and fell to the ground.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    All five of the leaders were shocked.


    The cigarettes in their hands fell to the ground.


    ¡°This man, who is he really?!¡±


    H-H-How is this possible? To be able to break a que into pieces solely with human strength?!¡±


    All five of them were appalled. It was obvious that all of them had nevere across something like


    this before. If the chopstick wasn¡¯t aimed at the que but at their heads instead, even from a distance


    that far, what could have happened?


    Shen Wanshan and his brothers looked at each other.


    They all thought in unison, Hmph! Looks like Master¡¯s move had sessfully scared all of them!


    The reason why Chen Hao did that was clear.


    It was to warn all of them that he wasn¡¯t in a mood to fight for any partition of power. If the five of them


    did not want to cooperate, he shall end them like how he broke the que!


    Chen Hao sat down with a small smile.


    ¡°President Jin, President Zhu,e have a seat!¡± Chen Hao called out to them with a smile.


    ¡°Alright! M-M-Mr. Chen!¡±


    Right now, although Jin Diao was trying his best to stayposed, the cold sweat on his forehead was


    a dead giveaway.


    If Chen Hao really wanted to kill one of them, then wouldn¡¯t the chopsticks on the table be his best


    weapon?


    Right then, even the way they addressed him changed tremendously.


    ¡°It was unexpected that Mr. Chen is actually that powerful! If you¡¯re willing to ept them, I, Zhang Tao


    will transfer all of the territories under my name to you! I¡¯m willing to serve as one of the men below


    you!¡±


    At that moment, one of the five leaders piped up.


    After he spoke up, some of them immediately agreed with his suggestion.


    Chen Hao and Shen Wanshan nced at each other. Jin Diao was the only one who did not agree nor


    say anything regarding this.


    Although some of them weren¡¯t satisfied with it, they still went along with it.


    However, after this visit today, he was sure that the five leaders of Tagou Town knew what to do after.


    And that was the main reason why Chen Hao came tonight.


    The Literacy and Martialism Night this year ended with a different atmosphere.


    After they went back, Shen Wanshan told Chen Hao in excitement that many of the merchants from


    Tagou Town had turned to seek protection from them.


    Even some of the leaders came over to tter them after the banquet. There were also some that


    wanted to join the Tian Long Group.


    They had already received tons of gifts already.


    However, Chen Hao wasn¡¯t in a mood to care for all these. Thus, he handed these issues to Shen


    Wanshen to handle.


    Up until today, the Tian Long Group that he had founded on his own finally managed to officially have


    its ce in Tagou Town.


    Tian Long Group would finally have its own territory.


    What Chen Hao wanted to do next was to rescue Tian Long.


    The connections in Tian City were veryplicated. Not one of them was to be looked down upon.


    That was what Zhang Hu, also known as Di Hu, told Chen Hao previously.


    Zhang Long and Zhang Hu tried to establish a connection in Tian City using money because they


    wanted to look for him in the Southwest Region. However, they were defeated by the local tyrant, Wen


    Sen, in no time.


    Moreover, Tian City was muchrger than Tagou Town.


    There were even more forces and influences there, with different connections all over the ce.


    It was unknown as to how many forces out there that were as powerful as Wen Sen.


    However, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t afford to think about these right now. The more they dyed, the more


    danger Zhang Hu would be in.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly wait any longer for preparations.


    ¡°Wanshan, contact the others. We will set off today to Tian City!¡± Chen Haomanded.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Chen! I will prepare for it right away!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 485

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 485


    ording to the information provided by Zhang Hu, Wen Sen would be at the biggest underground


    casino in Tian City at this hour based on his usual habit.


    Therefore, Chen Hao led his men and headed straight to the casino.


    Initially, Chen Hao was just sitting at a random casino table.


    Of course, after he won more than ten times in a row, he attracted the attention of the banker.


    An underling sneaked away to the office when Chen Hao was not paying attention.


    ¡°Wen Sen, there is a big shot outside who has won a bucket of money. He has even brought quite a


    number of people with him and he seems like a hard nut to crack!¡± The underling gave a report to a


    hefty man who was sitting in an office chair, fiddling with a Japanese sword.


    This hefty man had a deep scar from the top of his head to his forehead, which was a terrifying sight.


    He was the boss of this casino¡ªWen Sen.


    Crack!


    With a swift jab, the shining polished Japanese sword cracked a jade statue in front of him, causing the


    underling to jump in shock.


    Huff!


    Wen Sen blew the tip of the sword.


    ¡°A big shot? Since he is someone notable, he should know my rules. Alright, I¡¯ll go out and meet him!¡±


    Wen Sen said with a sneer.


    Initially, it was noisy outside, but it quickly sank into a deadly silence when Wen Sen came out with his


    underlings.


    ¡°Wen Sen!¡± Everyone greeted him in unison.


    Wen Sen walked straight toward Chen Hao with his people.


    ¡°Not quite what I expected. It¡¯s just a young brat, I see. Hey you! Don¡¯t you know the rules here? After


    winning ten times in a row, don¡¯t you need to give us back some money?¡± Wen Sen said.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not sure of the rules here. I¡¯m just a neer, please excuse me for my mistakes!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal if you don¡¯t know the rules here. You can always learn it. Well, why don¡¯t we y a


    few rounds? It¡¯s just that you might not befortable with the bet,¡± Wen Sen replied with a spooky


    smile.


    ¡°Well, what do you want to bet?¡±


    As Chen Hao was talking, he was also sizing up Wen Sen. From his judgement, this man did not seem


    to have the spirit of a mighty person even though he appeared formidable, unlike Mo Jian and the


    others whom he had met earlier. Putting the level of their abilities aside, Chen Hao could at least sense


    some spirit of a fighter in them.


    If Wen Sen was truly mighty, why would he not have that spirit?


    Wen Sen then said, ¡°Let¡¯s bet our life!¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone was stupefied.


    Shen Wanshan and the others also looked at each other in shock.


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯m willing to keep you apanied!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    However, even though Wen Sen was a veteran in gambling, he was no match for Chen Hao in


    gambling skills.


    In just the first round of the game, Wen Sen had lost.


    ¡°Mr. Wen, you¡¯re being modest. I won!¡± Chen Hao shook his head as he spoke with a smile.


    Upon hearing that, Wen Sen touched his watch.


    Suddenly, numerous people around them moved.


    They took out their weapons and aimed at Chen Hao and the rest.


    ¡°You are indeed skilled. Too bad, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to take my life. On the contrary, you can


    keep your life here with me!¡±


    Wen Sen stood up and sneered. ¡°Attack!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Wen Sen could only catch a glimpse of Chen Hao¡¯s moving figure before Chen Hao


    appeared in front of him in a blink of an eye.


    In the next second, Chen Hao had clutched Wen Sen¡¯s neck swiftly.


    At this moment, the other people had no choice but to remain still even if they wanted to move.


    With a little force, Chen Hao lifted Wen Sen up from the floor.


    ¡°If you still want to live, tell all your men to get out now!¡± Chen Haomanded fiercely.


    ¡°Get out! All of you, get out now! Brother, d-don¡¯t be rash. After all, this is my territory!¡±


    Wen Sen waved his hands frantically and told his men to go out.


    ¡°Are you going to keep your word? You lost your life to me after all!¡± Chen Hao reminded him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t, my friend. Please spare me a life. I¡¯ll give you anything you want!¡± Wen Sen pleaded for


    mercy anxiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Let¡¯s exchange a life for a life. A few days ago, didn¡¯t you catch a person named Zhang


    Long, nicknamed Tian Long? Where did you hold him captive?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So you came to rescue him. H-He¡¯s with me. I¡¯ll let him go, but you have to keep your promise and let


    me go too!¡± Wen Sen answered hurriedly.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and give him to me now!¡± Chen Hao exerted more force on his grip.


    ¡°H-He is locked up in the basement of the underground casino. You can rescue him now if you want. I¡¯ll


    tell my men to let him go immediately!¡±


    Wen Sen was honest and straightforward.


    Soon, Shen Wanshan had rescued Tian Long, who was covered in cuts and bruises and was in a deep


    coma.


    Bang!


    As soon as Chen Hao saw the horrifying state of Tian Long, he sent Wen Sen flying with a kick out of


    anger, leaving Wen Sen spurting blood from his mouth in great fear.


    Even Shen Wanshan and the rest were dumbfounded by this scene.


    The fierce and mighty Wen Sen waspletely vulnerable against Mister? This was inconceivable!


    ¡°Bring him along and let him escort us out!¡±


    Chen Hao carried Tian Long on his back and seized Wen Sen into the car. After that, they drove off.


    ¡°I am just a pathetic guy. Please don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    They arrived at a dested riverside.


    When they got out of the car, Wen Sen kneeled on the ground immediately.


    ¡°I never thought that the powerful Wen Sen of Tian City would act this way!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Damn! Many people will even tremble with fear when they hear his name, but he¡¯s actually


    just a coward!¡±


    Shen Wanshan and the others smiled bitterly.


    However, Chen Hao was staring at him coldly and asked in an indifferent voice, ¡°Answer my question


    honestly. Where is the real Wen Sen, and how are you rted to Wen Sen?¡±


    Upon hearing his question, Shen Wanshan and the rest were stunned.


    The man wailed, ¡°Mister, please have mercy. I am Wen Lin and Wen Sen is my younger brother. He


    went out a week ago. I¡¯m just taking care of the casino while he¡¯s not here. Mister, please spare me. If


    you want to seek revenge, you should find my brother, Wen Sen!¡±


    ¡°What? He¡¯s not Wen Sen?¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    Mister had noticed this since the beginning.


    ¡°Bastard! You were making a fool of us. Where is Wen Sen? Where is he?¡± Shen Wanshan grabbed


    him and shouted.


    ¡°He just told me that he is bringing people to look for an item and he will be back a few dayster.


    Other than that, I don¡¯t know anything!¡± Wen Lin answered in tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking my man away. We would only be tainting our hands if we killed you. Get lost now!¡± Chen


    Hao scolded coldly after ncing at Wen Lin.


    ¡°Thank you, Mister. Thank you!¡± Wen Lin fled the scene immediately.


    ¡°This coward¡­¡± Shen Wanshan could not stop cursing. After that, he went back with Chen Hao.


    ¡°Damn it. I¡¯ve been mighty for all my life, yet I was defeated unexpectedly by a brat today. What an


    unlucky day. But this guy is honestly cruel, just like Wen Sen! I think it¡¯s better to ask Wen Sen toe


    back as soon as possible and beat that brat to a pulp!¡± Wen Lin rubbed his throat as he ran while


    swearing.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, he bumped into a person.


    He fell hard to the ground at once, leaving him dizzy.


    ¡°Damn it. Are you blind?¡± Wen Lin grumbled angrily.


    But the next second, he shut his mouth up.


    The person who stood before Wen Lin was wearing a ck robe, and his whole face was covered


    except for his eyes.


    Judging from the eyes of this person, he was probably an elderly.


    His eyes were turbid, but there was a spirit of shrewdness and maliciousness in them.


    They seemed to be able to capture one¡¯s soul, and the coldness in them would send chills down one¡¯s


    spine. Wen Lin could only grumble a sentence, while the rest of his sentence was swallowed in fear.


    ¡°Wh-Who are you?¡± Wen Lin asked.


    The elderly in ck walked toward him slowly. He then raised his wrinkly hands and patted Wen Lin¡¯s


    head.


    Crack!


    The next second, Wen Lin spurted blood from his mouth and copsed onto the street.


    The elderly in ck put both his hands behind his back slowly and gave a meaningful nce at the


    direction where Chen Hao and the others had left.


    After that, he furrowed his eyebrows¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 486

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 486


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao brought the others back to the manor.


    From afar, they could see a motorcade at the entrance.


    ¡°Who is here?¡± Shen Wanshan could not help but ask in perplexity.


    ¡°The son of the Wei Family, Wei Qingshu. It seems like there¡¯s finally news regarding the thing that I¡¯ve


    been looking for!¡± Chen Hao smiled lightly.


    After that, Chen Hao sent Tian Long to his room to rest after his wounds had been dressed.


    Wei Qingshu was sipping tea in the living room now, holding a document bag.


    In the past, no one would make a young master wait for someone. He would only do this for the sake of


    Chen Hao.


    Wei Qingshu had also sponsored Chen Hao in bing a boss in the Southwest Region, so it was


    only natural that he knew where Chen Hao stayed.


    ¡°Qingshu! How long have you been waiting?¡± Chen Hao walked in and both of them greeted each


    other.


    Although Wei Qingshu was arrogant and haughty in the past, Chen Hao knew from the first meeting


    that Wei Qingshu would have no problem in bing a handy assistant if he trained him well.


    ¡°Not long!¡±


    After a warm small talk, Wei Qingshu went straight to the point.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, all your hard work was not in vain. The matter you requested my grandfather to investigate


    is atst fruitful. The location of the King Ginseng is found!¡±


    Feeling thirsty, Wei Qingshu gulped a mouthful of water.


    ¡°Ahem, although the location is found, King Ginseng was dug away by someone half a year ago. If my


    grandfather hadn¡¯t extended his connections widely and got a clue from a small vendor, we wouldn¡¯t


    have found it even if we spent our whole life searching!¡±


    Wei Qingshu continued, ¡°ording to that small vendor, half a year ago, he was hired by a group of


    forces as a guide to search for the King Ginseng due to his familiarity with the mountain paths. In the


    end, they found King Ginseng deep inside the mountain of Dragon Perishing Valley. That group of


    people paid this small vendor arge sum of hush money. However, this small vendor was not satisfied


    with the amount of money. Although he didn¡¯t express it verbally, he was dissatisfied in his heart. My


    grandfather sent out innumerous people and connected a vast mesh of strings. Regardless if it¡¯s from


    the bottom society or the upper society, anyone who was rted was all investigated, so the small


    vendor spilled it all out!¡±


    ¡°King Ginseng is now in the hands of the Yu Family.¡± Wei Qingshu lowered his voice when he said this.


    ¡°The Yu Family?¡± Chen Hao asked in astonishment.


    ¡°The Yu Family is another wealthy family other than the Wei Family in the Tian City area. We moved to


    this area, while the Yu Family is the local tyrant of this ce!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded and asked, ¡°Is this news reliable?¡±


    Wei Qingshu gulped another mouthful of water. ¡°Yes. My grandfather also found out that the news of


    the Yu Family having the King Ginseng is not only known by us, but it¡¯s also sensed by some local


    forces and some external forces. Some of them have started to plot against the Yu Family as early as


    three months ago. The abduction of the Yu Family¡¯s second daughter, Yu Jinxiang, which happened


    three months ago, might also be rted to the King Ginseng!¡±


    ¡°Seems like the Yu Family is great at keeping secrets. But having the King Ginseng is like having a


    time bomb. Other forces will surely turn their attention to the one who has the King Ginseng


    immediately, and this is reasonable!¡± Shen Wanshan smiled bitterly as he said.


    Chen Hao frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t care how many forces are fighting to get the King Ginseng. Anyway, I must


    get it!¡±


    Actually, just as Chen Hao had said, although the King Ginseng was believed to be able to prolong


    one¡¯s life,mon people who ate it would die immediately due to the rupture of the body. They could


    not endure the energy of the King Ginseng.


    However, Chen Hao could ept it easily.


    In order to fight against Mo Changkong, he needed the help of King Ginseng.


    ¡°Anyway, the Yu Family has their hands full now. He has the King Ginseng in his hands, which has


    value but no market. He isn¡¯t sure who to sell it to, because there are too many forces aiming for it!¡±


    Wei Qingshu said, ¡°Mister, using fair and open means to get the King Ginseng might not be effective or


    easy. I have an idea, but I¡¯m not sure if it will work.¡±


    Chen Hao asked, ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±


    ¡°We can use outnking tactics. Firstly, we will make a move on the daughter of the Yu Family. If we


    can lure the Yu Family¡¯s daughter to have feelings for us, then we can easily deceive her to get the


    King Ginseng. This will save us from fighting with all the other forces!¡± Wei Qingshu exined his idea.


    Chen Hao rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you great at picking up girls? Why don¡¯t you take up this task


    then?¡±


    Wei Qingshu waved his hands hastily. ¡°No, I can¡¯t. She knows me. Besides, you don¡¯t necessarily have


    to pick her up. Just approaching her will do. After all, Yu Jinxiang is targeted by many forces now, so


    we mustn¡¯t let anyone else get hold of Yu Jinxiang. However, the people of the Yu Family know


    everyone in the Wei Family, so my grandfather thinks it would be better if you could appoint one of your


    confidants who is suitable for this task!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Yu Jinxiang is now in her first year in Tian City College. I can help your people to be a lecturer in


    the college!¡±


    ¡°Who is suitable for this task?¡±


    Chen Hao furrowed his eyebrows and scanned the crowd.


    Shen Wanshan was willing to take on this task, but his figure was tall and sturdy, which made him look


    more like a guard than a lecturer.


    Zhang Hu was younger, but Zhang Long and Zhang Hu were both injured.


    Besides, they were too indifferent, so they were neither suitable for the role of a student nor a lecturer.


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    In the end, everyone set their eyes on Chen Hao.


    ¡°Mister, I agree with everyone. Only you¡¯ve studied at a college before among all of us, so the only


    suitable person for this task is you!¡± Shen Wanshan said with augh.


    ¡°Me?¡± Chen Hao was stunned.


    ¡°How can you do this? Mister has his own loved one. How can you ask Mister to meddle with another


    girl?¡±


    At this moment, Yu brought the tea to them and a tinge of displeasure appeared on her pretty face.


    ¡°Yu, what are you thinking? Young Master Wei was just joking just now. We wouldn¡¯t really ask Mister


    to pick up girls. We just want to protect Yu Jinxiang and keep her under the care of our forces!¡± Shen


    Wanshan smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I see!¡± Yu pouted her lips.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao pondered for a while.


    Now, Zhang Long and Zhang Hu needed to nurse their injuries, while Shen Wanshan needed to


    manage the business. It seemed like he was indeed the most suitable person to take on this task.


    Atst, Chen Hao nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. Qingshu, I¡¯ll need your help to arrange this!¡±


    ¡°No problem. Since you have some knowledge in medicine, you can be the substitute lecturer of the


    biology ss. It¡¯s easy to conduct a ss in college. You just need to read from the textbook. Trust me,


    I graduated from there!¡± Wei Qingshu replied with a bitter smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Mr. Chen, it¡¯s your first day reporting to duty today, so I¡¯ll give you a brief introduction. This is Ms. Shen


    Meng from the biology team, and this is Mr. Yu Jiang.¡±


    The next day, Chen Hao wore a suit and dressed up as a schr to be a substitute lecturer.


    The deputy head of the biology team led a young man and a young woman to wait outside the college


    entrance.


    At this moment, the deputy head introduced, ¡°This is Mr. Chen Hao, our new substitute lecturer. Same


    with Mr. Yu Jiang, both of them are new. We will be colleagues from now on. Shen Meng, can you bring


    these two lecturers around the campus today?¡±


    Shen Meng was a tall, slender beautifuldy with long hair and a pretty face. She looked to be about


    twenty-four years old and she had an extraordinary temperament.


    She was wearing a ck formal suit with a short skirt, which added some captivating charms to her.


    ¡°Mr. Yu Jiang, Mr. Chen Hao, let¡¯s take a walk together.¡±


    Shen Meng smiled sweetly. At the same time, she could not help but take a few nces at Chen Hao¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 487

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 487


    Chen Hao was handsome. Now that he was wearing a suit and leather shoes, it was even easier for


    the girls to favor him.


    This colleague named Shen Meng seemed to have just graduated from college not long ago too.


    Chen Hao nodded at her.


    Yu Jiang, who was beside them, was also a young man. When he saw the beautiful Shen Meng take


    an interest in Chen Hao and even make Chen Hao the core of the topic, he could not help but frown in


    jealousy.


    Yu Jiang and Chen Hao were both neers with the same job in the same field. Moreover, they both


    came on the same day.


    Naturally, they were engaged in apetition.


    Now that Shen Meng showed favor to Chen Hao, it meant he was being put at a lower level than Chen


    Hao.


    Yu Jiang was not happy.


    Even so, he was not a foolish person, so he did not say a word about it and just followed quietly beside


    Shen Meng and Chen Hao, watching them as they talked.


    ¡°Ms. Shen Meng, are they the new lecturers in our team? Both of them are quite handsome!¡±


    Suddenly, a few young lecturers walked toward them and greeted Shen Meng.


    They were all girls and they seemed to be of the same age as Shen Meng.


    ¡°Yes. This is Mr. Chen Hao, and this¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯ve forgotten your name¡­¡± Sheng Meng suddenly said with embarrassment.


    Indeed. Shen Meng could not help but focus most of her attention on Chen Hao because he was in a


    suit and leather shoes, and he was handsome.


    As for Yu Jiang, he just smiled faintly. ¡°I am Yu Jiang.¡±


    At the same time, the me of jealousy burned even more vigorously in his heart.


    The few young female lecturers were also chatting with Chen Hao.


    Suddenly, a parade of luxurious cars drove toward them and stopped in front of them.


    This scene left Shen Meng and the few girls in a mild shock.


    At this moment, a few bodyguards in ck got out of the car.


    ¡°Young Master, Boss said that this is your first timeing to Tian City, so there will be a weing


    dinner for you tonight!¡± The bodyguards in ck bowed at one person.


    Yu Jiang adjusted his golden-framed spectacles gently and replied, ¡°Alright. Tell my cousin brother that


    I¡¯ll be there tonight!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±


    The few bodyguards bowed again before leaving.


    At this moment, the few young female colleagues who were gathering around Chen Hao were stunned.


    They could not help but gape at Yu Jiang in stupefaction.


    ¡°Mr. Yu Jiang, why did they address you as a Young Master?¡± A female colleague asked in


    astonishment.


    ¡°They are my cousin brother¡¯s people. My cousin brother has a few bars and hotels in Yun City,¡± Yu


    Jiang answered nonchntly.


    This caused Shen Meng to take a few nces at Yu Jiang.


    ¡°Mr. Yu Jiang, you don¡¯t look like someone who is from Tian City. I didn¡¯t expect that you would have


    such an awesome cousin brother!¡± Shen Meng said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, I am from Tagou Town. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of The Five Forces,¡± Yu Jiang replied in an


    indifferent tone.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it before. Tagou Town is controlled by The Five Forces! They are all very powerful and


    they have high status in Tian City!¡± A female colleague suddenly joined in with great interest.


    ¡°My father is the head of the Cao Family, which is one of The Five Forces!¡± Yu Jiang revealed with a


    smile.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was even more shocked.


    They were all locals of Tian City. Under the influence of the environment, they were more interested in


    those so-called indelicate people in the society.


    The reason was, only those who thrived in the society would live a better life in Tian City, and that


    would make one extremely proud.


    This was what all the girls yearned for.


    The parade of cars which came just now had roused the envy of the girls, not to mention that Yu Jiang


    was actually someone from The Five Forces!


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you work in your organization?¡± The girls asked in curiosity.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in that. Tagou Town is quite chaotic at the moment. The Five Forces obey the newly


    emerged Tian Long Group now. My father wants me to go outside and walk my own path first!¡± Yu


    Jiang shook his head as he smiled bitterly.


    Upon hearing that, Shen Meng smiled softly. It was unexpected that Yu Jiang would be this mature and


    steady.


    ¡°That¡¯s really nice. You are still young, Mr. Yu. If you explore more, you might even break new ground!¡±


    Shen Meng walked to the side of Yu Jiang and replied gleefully.


    ¡°I have the same thought too!¡±


    After that, everyone was all ears as Yu Jiang spoke about some recent news of Tian City and Tagou


    Town.


    They were all indulging in the conversation, while Chen Hao just shook his head and smiled gloomily at


    a side.


    This scene was amon urrence for him.


    On the other hand, a sh ofcency appeared on Yu Jiang¡¯s face when he nced indifferently


    at Chen Hao, who was given a cold shoulder now.


    There was no trial ss to conduct this morning, so Chen Hao sat at the office for the whole time.


    Soon, it was afternoon.


    Chen Hao looked at Shen Meng who was beside him and said, ¡°Ms. Shen, let¡¯s go to the cafeteria in


    the afternoon. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!¡±


    During the chat this morning, Shen Meng told Chen Hao that she would bring him to the cafeteria for


    lunch together. After all, Chen Hao had just arrived and he was not familiar with this ce.


    Therefore, Chen Hao thought it was better for him to take the initiative to invite her. Other than that,


    Chen Hao had no other thoughts.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, Mr. Chen. I have matters to attend to in the afternoon. I¡¯m so sorry about that!¡±


    Shen Meng smoothed her hair gently.


    Chen Hao nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go by myself then!¡±


    After that, he left.


    Although Tian City had always been disorderly, it had all the facilities, including medical, health,


    education and training institutions.


    Other than all the students here looking like loafers, this college was just simr to other colleges. It


    was all upied by students.


    Chen Hao ordered a bowl of rice, a dish of meat and a dish of vegetables. He then found himself a spot


    and sat down to eat.


    It had been a long time since he had enjoyed life this way.


    Being a lecturer quietly in college is indeed better than being the boss of Shen Wanshan and the


    others, Chen Hao thought with a bitter smile.


    However, how long could this peaceful, pleasant lifest? Sigh!


    Just when Chen Hao was eating his food, a male voice said, ¡°Shen Meng, let¡¯s sit here. It seems more


    spacious here!¡±


    ¡°No thanks. Those are VIP seats and you need to pay fees for it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. If it wasn¡¯t because there was a meeting in the afternoon and we didn¡¯t have enough time, I


    would have taken you out for lunch!¡± The male voice replied withughter.


    Chen Hao raised his head and took a nce. They were a man and a woman, and they were none


    other than Shen Meng and Yu Jiang.


    It seemed like the matter which Shen Meng mentioned was to have lunch with Yu Jiang. This thought


    made Chen Hao smile bitterly in his heart.


    Yu Jiang and Shen Meng had noticed Chen Hao as well, because Chen Hao was sitting beside the VIP


    area. It was a symbol of one¡¯s status to eat in the VIP area.


    The area where Chen Hao sat was near to the VIP area and a sharp contrast would be easily seen


    here. Therefore, no one would sit in this area usually, causing it to be dested.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Yu Jiang threw a contemptuous nce at Chen Hao, who was keeping his head down while eating.


    On the other hand, Shen Meng felt awkward.


    Chen Hao obviously saw her just now. She was the one who had invited Chen Hao for lunch initially,


    but sheter rejected him with the excuse of having matters to attend to in the afternoon. After that, she


    came with Yu Jiang instead.


    This was more or less awkward for any girl.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Shen Meng quickly averted her gaze while tidying her hair before giving a nod with a smile.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mr. Chen Hao? Why is he sitting here?¡± At this moment, a few female voices rang¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 488

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 488


    Raising his head, Chen Hao saw several young female colleagues that were in his team.


    Evidently, they were looking for a spot to eat and saw Chen Hao.


    Seeing them, Chen Hao smiled and nodded politely at them.


    ¡°Damn, why is he here? He doesn¡¯t know anything! Can¡¯t he go somewhere else to eat?¡±


    They ignored Chen Hao and covered their mouths as if they saw something funny.


    Then, they left without looking at him again.


    ¡°Hey, look. Isn¡¯t that Mr. Yu Jiang and Ms. Shen Meng? Hi!¡±


    The female colleagues saw Yu Jiang and waved at him, smiling.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a coincidence. I should have asked you all toe together. Do you want to sit with us?¡±


    Yu Jiangughed heartily.


    ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    The girls smiled apologetically but they sat with him anyway.


    The group were chattering andughing.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Chen Hao knew clearly that he was nothingpared to Yu Jiang, but he wasn¡¯t too bothered by it. He


    didn¡¯t want to be too involved with them.


    After all, that was not his main mission.


    Chen Hao wanted to meet Yu Jinxiang as soon as possible.


    After the meeting in the afternoon, Chen Hao began his first lesson. There were more than thirty


    students in the ss, and the most eye-catching student was Yu Jinxiang. Not only was she gorgeous,


    apparently she was also the boss of this ss.


    The first lesson was ab ss and they needed to go to theboratory to observe some specimens.


    It was a major course in biology.


    The students were very excited to leave the ssroom. Grabbing their notebooks, they followed Chen


    Hao and headed toward theboratory.


    Along the way, a girl tugged Yu Jinxiang and said, ¡°Hey, Jinxiang. Did you notice that our handsome


    teacher is interested in you?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Yu Jinxiang was speechless.


    ¡°It¡¯s true! From the moment he stepped into the ssroom and introduced himself, I saw that he


    nced at you now and then. Just when we left the ssroom, he looked at you again. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s


    attracted by your good looks!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yu Jinxiang chuckled resignedly. ¡°He better hope I don¡¯t catch him looking at me. If I find


    out that he¡¯s really peeking at me, I¡¯ll gouge his eyes out and feed it to Huang! I don¡¯t like him. He¡¯s too


    quiet and honest, and there¡¯s no passion in him. That irritates me the most!¡±


    Huang, a tibetan mastiff, was the pet dog of Yu Jinxiang.


    The girls fell into giggles.


    But when they arrived at theboratory, they saw it was already filled with two sses.


    Laboratory sses usually consisted of two sses and today, Chen Hao¡¯s ss was supposed to


    have the ss with Shen Meng.


    But now, Yu Jiang and his ss were there.


    ¡°Mr. Chen?¡±


    Shen Meng saw Chen Hao and called out to him embarrassedly.


    Although Chen Hao didn¡¯t have a sense of belonging for this ss, he still felt irritated. ¡°Aren¡¯t we


    supposed to have this lesson together? Why is Mr. Yu here?¡±


    Shen Meng blushed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Chen. Mr. Yu told me that he had no experience and this was his


    first time teaching a ss. So, he wanted to have his lesson with me. I thought he already informed you


    so I agreed to it.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, Mr. Yu, why don¡¯t we pair with Ms. Shen in the future as well? We like having this ss with


    Ms. Shen and Mr. Yu!¡±


    Several students in Yu Jiang¡¯s ss spoke up.


    ¡°Why? It¡¯s all arranged already. You can¡¯t just change it whenever you like!¡±


    Yu Jinxiang was pissed off and she led several other girls to rebuke them.


    They were close to starting a fight.


    Chen Hao¡¯s students were extremely looking forward to this ss. They had brought their notebooks


    and everything, but now someone else had upied theirb without telling them.


    This was a humiliating experience for them.


    Yu Jiang smiled coldly with his hands in his pocket. ¡°Ahem, Mr. Chen. We are about to start our


    experiment. Why don¡¯t you take your students back to the ssroom?¡±


    Two young female lecturers came out from theboratory next to theirs andined, ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter? What¡¯s all thismotion about? It¡¯s affecting our lesson.¡±


    Yu Jiang exined to them, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Chen¡ªwhat I meant was, Ms. Shen Meng and I are having the


    ss together because I wanted to gain some experience but my ss identally shed with Mr.


    Chen¡¯s ss! It¡¯s my bad.¡±


    The two lecturers said in unison, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Mr. Yu. However, Mr. Chen is a bit unkind. Why


    don¡¯t you have your lessonter?¡±


    Shen Meng straightened her hair. ¡°Mr. Chen, why don¡¯t you go back first?¡±


    After all, this wouldn¡¯t end well if they continued on.


    Chen Hao frowned slightly.


    He didn¡¯t want to argue with them, for it was not worth it.


    So he said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Then, he turned around and led the students back to the ssroom.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move!¡± The students in the ss began hollering.


    ¡°Damn it, this is so infuriating!¡±


    Yu Jinxiang threw her notebook on her table, waving her fists.


    This was Chen Hao¡¯s first small interlude in his teaching career.


    The students also gave Chen Hao a nickname¡ªMr. Coward, but Chen Hao wasn¡¯t bothered by it.


    This did not affect Chen Hao from observing Yu Jinxiang¡¯s surroundings.


    Chen Hao discovered that underneath the calm exterior, several forces in the school had their eyes on


    Yu Jinxiang.


    Although Yu Jinxiang had been kidnapped before, she was still fearless.


    She continued to be the boss in school.


    ¡°Damn, what should we do? Jinxiang ran out again!¡±


    The first period ended on an awkward note.


    Chen Hao was on his way to the ssroom for the second period.


    When he stepped into the ssroom, he heard several girls discussing anxiously.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Chen Hao went over and asked, frowning.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s none of your business, loser. You didn¡¯t even put up a fight when you were told to leave. It¡¯s


    so humiliating to be your student! Jinxiang didn¡¯t want to be in your ss so she drove away to have a


    good time!¡±


    A girlined angrily, ¡°Jinxiang¡¯s dad told me again and again to look after Jinxiang. Great, now I


    will be told off as well. It¡¯s all your fault! Hmph!¡±


    The girl pushed Chen Hao away and ran outside to look for Yu Jinxiang in a huff.


    Yu Jinxiang was like this. She was unfettered and used to doing what she liked.


    If she felt unhappy, she would leave and have a good time.


    Just then, a boy wearing sses came running back and collided with Yu Jinxiang¡¯s best friend.


    He panted as he said, ¡°Ningning, we have a problem. I saw Jinxiang drive her sports car toward Mount


    Babuling. She said she was going there to hang out and told me to tell you that when Mr. Coward¡¯s


    lesson¡­¡±


    The boy in sses stopped after he saw Chen Hao there, looking very embarrassed.


    ¡°Damn it, she went to Mount Babuling? Oh no, if her dad finds out she went there, he would even kill


    my dad! There are all kinds of people there and it¡¯s too dangerous. What should we do? Who cane


    with me to look for Jinxiang?¡±


    Li Ningning stomped her foot in a panic.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡±


    A group of boys volunteered.


    ¡°What kind of ce is Mount Babuling?¡±


    At this moment, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but ask.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 489

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 489


    A student eximed irritably, ¡°Shit, are you really a teacher? How could you not know about Mount


    Babuling? A lot of rebellious teenagers gather there at night to race cars. It¡¯s a dangerous ce!¡±


    Li Ningning was close to tears. ¡°What¡¯s the use in telling him? When Jinxiang is on a roll, she has the


    guts to go anywhere. Wasn¡¯t it like thisst time? Let¡¯s go and bring her back quickly!¡±


    Li Ningning was close friends with Yu Jinxiang, but her father was actually the butler of the Yu family.


    Therefore, Li Ningning was usually in charge of supervising Yu Jinxiang.


    This second daughter of the Yu family was well known for being wild.


    She didn¡¯t want to listen to Chen Hao¡¯s ss, so she ran out to y.


    Her ssmates were very loyal and more than thirty of them ran out to look for her.


    It was a relief that many of them were rich and had cars. They hopped into their cars and left.


    ¡°Please tell me this isn¡¯t happening,¡± Chen Hao mumbled resignedly.


    Chen Hao thought, If something really happened to her, everything I have done here would be a waste


    of time.


    Moreover, Yu Jinxiang was targeted by so many forces now. Chen Hao was worried about her, so he


    took off on his little electric bicycle and went after them.


    After she arrived at Mount Babuling, Yu Jinxiang was starting to regret it. This wasn¡¯t a race track. It


    looked more like a pit.


    The Mount Babuling race track was located in the countryside of Cloud City, at the foot of the mountain.


    Someone built a race track there because of theplex geography.


    Originally, it was just a piece of aridnd, but now it was packed with all sorts of cars. Even Ferraris


    and Maybachs could be found here and there.


    The ce was packed with young people, both male and female.


    The howling of the crowd and violent beating of drums were so loud that her ears were ringing.


    Yu Jinxiang was awed by this hormone-infused ce. Her small mouth gaped and she looked around


    incredulously. This was a whole other. She had nevere across or imagined that this kind of


    people existed.


    She had heard of Mount Babuling a long time ago, but she had never thought of going there because


    her father had forbade her from doing so.


    But recently, Yu Jinxiang was feeling depressed. She was troubled by her sister¡¯s problems, which still


    weren¡¯t solved. Plus, a loser had humiliated them today.


    It drove her mad just thinking about these things.


    When she felt irritated, she would forget all the restrictions that her dad had put on her, and that was


    why she ended up in Mount Babuling.


    Now, Yu Jinxiang was sitting in her car with no clue of what to do. She was preparing to leave when a


    boy with Afro hair and a row of silver ear studs on his left ear came up to her car and said, ¡°Hey, are


    you new here? How about this? Let¡¯s race each other. If you win, I¡¯ll throw a party here for you tonight!¡±


    Shaking her head, Yu Jinxiang replied, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not here to race. I just want to take a look.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to race? You look like a student. I think you¡¯re afraid to race. It¡¯s a pity for your sports


    car!¡±


    ¡°Damn you, motherf*cker!¡± Yu Jinxiang swore. ¡°Let¡¯s race. I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±


    But she instantly regretted it as soon as the words left her mouth.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    She only wanted to see what the Mount Babuling looked like and to drive along the highway that


    encircled the mountain. She didn¡¯t expect the ce to be like this and she wasn¡¯t used to it.


    The guy with Afro hair knew what Yu Jinxiang was worried about. He pointed to the crowd and said,


    ¡°Just ignore them and pretend they¡¯re not human. If you don¡¯t want to look, just close your eyes.¡±


    Yu Jinxiang was hesitating but seeing how insistent he was, she cast away every worry and said, ¡°If


    we¡¯repeting, cut the bullshit and let¡¯s start.¡±


    He pointed at the two purring cars that were on the track and said, ¡°No, we have to wait for the next


    round. Someone¡¯s on the track already.¡±


    Just when Yu Jinxiang punched the steering wheel angrily and waited anxiously, Li Ningning and the


    others had arrived. ¡°Look, it¡¯s Jinxiang¡¯s car!¡±


    A dozen cars stopped.


    Li Ningning and the others rushed toward Yu Jinxiang.


    ¡°Oooooh!¡±


    As Li Ningning and her ssmates ran toward the crowd, hundreds of people started whooping and


    whistling.


    After all, they had never seen people in student¡¯s attire turning up here.


    Also, out of the thirty students, half of them were tall, pretty and cute girls.


    It was quite a sight.


    The guy with Afro hair was excited as well. He jumped out of his car and stared at them.


    ¡°Ningning, w-what are you guys doing here?¡±


    Yu Jinxiang asked in surprise.


    Tugging Yu Jinxiang¡¯s arm, Li Ningning replied, ¡°Because we were worried about you! Let¡¯s go back


    now. Don¡¯t let your dad find out that you¡¯ve been here or you¡¯re so dead.¡±


    Yu Jinxiang wanted to go back as well.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go just yet. Let¡¯s race ap. How¡¯s that? You¡¯re finally here but you¡¯re afraid of what your parents


    might say? Are you a goody-goody in school too?¡±


    The guy with Afro hair snickered.


    ¡°Coward! Coward!¡±


    People surrounding her chanted.


    ¡°Bullsh*t. Ningning, wait for me. I¡¯ll race ap with him to shut him up!¡± Yu Jinxiang said with her teeth


    clenched.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Hey, gorgeous, the rules here state that if you race, you have to have a passenger of the


    opposite sex. Since so many of your male ssmates are here, why don¡¯t you choose one? Or do you


    want to pick one of the handsome guys from here?¡±


    The guy with Afro hair added.


    There was already a girl with heavy makeup in his car.


    ¡°Me, me! Hey gorgeous, pick me!¡±


    The boys surrounding her hollered.


    ¡°Who would want to choose you? The boy with sses,e over here!¡±


    Yu Jinxiang rolled her eyes.


    She waved at the boy with sses.


    ¡°Jinxiang, I-I¡¯m scared.¡± The boy with sses shook his head wildly. ¡°I have car sickness!¡±


    He swallowed.


    Everyone knew how she drove. Usually when someone got a lift, they would say ¡®Thank you, you can


    drop me off here.¡¯


    But for those who got on Yu Jinxiang¡¯s car, they would say ¡®Thank God, I¡¯m still alive!¡¯


    Yes, that was how insane her driving was.


    The boy in the sses refused, and so did the other boys.


    They didn¡¯t dare.


    ¡°You¡¯re all useless!¡±


    Yu Jinxiang saw the guy with Afro hairughing and punched the steering wheel in anger.


    Suddenly, Li Ningning pointed at a direction and gasped, ¡°F*ck, isn¡¯t that our teacher? Why is he here?¡±


    They turned around and saw their biology teacher, Chen Hao, pushing his electric bicycle and running


    toward them.


    He looked extremely ridiculous.


    ¡°Hahahaha. Damn, look over there!¡±


    The crowd roared withughter.


    After all, seeing an electric bicycle here was funny enough.


    Now, someone pushing an electric bicycle and running toward them made it even more ridiculous.


    ¡°Him? Ningning, why is this loser here? Who let him tag along?¡±


    Yu Jinxiang waspletely speechless¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 490

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 490


    ¡°I have no idea. I didn¡¯t expect him to follow us here!¡± Li Ningning replied with annoyance.


    ¡°What if he tells the school and the school tells my dad? I would be so dead!¡±


    Yu Jinxiang was starting to panic.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jinxiang. I know how to shut him up. Don¡¯t you need a male for the race? Pick him. After a


    drive, who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of you?¡± The boy with sses suggested.


    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Yu Jinxiang was about to give him a piece of her mind, but then she thought, This could


    actually work.


    It was a good idea as she was irritated by him anyway. The ss was humiliated early in the morning


    because of him.


    Why not get him into her car and scare him to death? Seeing how dumb he was, he wouldn¡¯t dare tell


    on her.


    It was settled then!


    Chen Hao parked his electric bicycle and came up to them, saying, ¡°Hey, do you all have no respect for


    the school? How could you all y truant?¡±


    It was a long way and Chen Hao¡¯s electric bicycle had run out of battery, so he pushed it all the way


    here.


    ¡°Shut up and get in the car!¡± Yu Jinxiang ordered.


    Chen Hao said incredulously, ¡°Get in your car? Why do I have to get in your car? You all have to return


    to school!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your electric bicycle out of battery? I¡¯m driving you back to school. Do you have a problem with


    that?¡± Yu Jinxiang said.


    The students chorused, ¡°Yeah, Mr. Chen. You havee all this way. Let Jinxiang drive you back to


    school. We¡¯ll take care of your electric bicycle.¡±


    The race was about to begin and everyone wanted to get it over with. Nobody wanted to stay here one


    second longer.


    Nodding his head, Chen Hao said, ¡°Alright then!¡±


    Chen Hao knew Yu Jinxiang was up to no good and he wanted to know what she had up her sleeves,


    so he got in the car.


    Click!


    The doors of the car were locked.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chen Hao asked in surprise.


    ¡°Haha, you idiot. You were fooled by me. Did you think I would really be this nice and let a loser like


    you in my car? You will be in thispetition with me. I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t throw up in my car after


    the race or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Yu Jinxiang warned.


    Her opponent was already standing by.


    Both of them honked to signal that they were ready.


    Then, a big screen beside them began a countdown and the sound echoed around the arena.


    ¡°Beep!¡±


    When it turned to zero, the two cars shot forward like a bullet fired from a pistol.


    ¡°Cool!¡±Yu Jinxiang shouted excitedly. Although she didn¡¯t like the atmosphere here, the race was


    extremely exciting and she loved the thrill of it.


    ¡°Look out, look out!¡± Chen Hao was shouting too.


    He was really scared by her driving and he clutched the handle tightly for dear life.


    The hairs on his arms were standing up.


    Yu Jinxiang¡¯s driving was too insane but she had driving skills.


    Her opponent fell far behind her.


    This doesn¡¯t make sense, Chen Hao thought.


    He looked into the rear-view mirror. Her opponent had loads of opportunities to overtake them but he


    didn¡¯t.


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°AH!¡±


    Suddenly, Yu Jinxiang screamed.


    Chen Hao looked forward and saw a roadblock in front of them.


    Numerous steel poles shed in their eyes.


    Yu Jinxiang wanted to decelerate but it was already toote.


    She closed her eyes and they crashed into it.


    Bam!


    Two tires were punctured and their car stopped in the middle of the road.


    ¡°Damn it, who put this roadblock here?¡± Yu Jinxiang swore angrily.


    Chen Hao became alert immediately and looked around.


    The car behind them stopped in time and blocked the road with the body of their car.


    Trouble!


    A voice in Chen Hao¡¯s mind immediately warned.


    The guy with Afro hair got out of the car with hisdy friend.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s too unfair. You people put a roadblock here. This doesn¡¯t count. Let¡¯s race again!¡± Yu Jinxiang


    said defiantly.


    ¡°Alright, Miss Yu Jinxiang. You can race as many times you like. You¡¯re the second daughter of the Yu


    family after all. Hahaha!¡±


    The guy with Afro hair cackled.


    ¡°H-How do you know my name?¡± Yu Jinxiang finally discovered that something was not right.


    ¡°Hmph, get out of the car now and save us all the trouble, Miss Yu!¡±


    His face suddenly changed. Reaching for his hair, he tossed it aside and revealed his bald head.


    At the same time, he took out a pistol and pointed it at Yu Jinxiang.


    ¡°Out of the car, now!¡± he roared.


    Yu Jinxiang paled in an instant. She realized that she was being kidnapped again.


    She raised her hands and got out of the car.


    The woman also took out a pistol.


    ¡°Yan Wu, go kill that boy. Tell Mr. A that we have her ande pick us up quickly!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The woman nodded and went toward the front passenger seat of the car.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Yan Wu froze.


    She raised her head to look at the bald guy. ¡°Wolf, the car is empty.¡±


    ¡°Empty? He was just in the car.¡±


    Wolf dragged Yu Jinxiang to the car.


    It really was empty.


    ¡°Damn, where did he go? Why didn¡¯t I see anything?¡± Wolf was appalled.


    He had vanished in the blink of an eye!


    ¡°You¡¯re so dead!¡±


    Just then, a voice rang out behind Wolf.


    He turned around and saw a huge rock erging in front of his eyes!


    Bam!


    The rock hit Wolf directly on the forehead and Wolf fainted immediately.


    Yan Wu wanted to fire her pistol but for some unknown reason, she couldn¡¯t do so. She raised her arm


    but it had stopped in mid air.


    ¡°You¡¯re next!¡±


    The young man shouted and staggered toward her with the rock held above his head.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Bam!


    Yan Wu also fainted from the blow.


    Who else could this young man be but Chen Hao?


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t expose his identity, so he had to act.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Yu Jinxiang eximed excitedly when she saw that she was saved. ¡°Mr. Chen, y-you killed


    them! You¡¯re so dead, you killed them!¡±


    Chen Hao rolled his eyes. ¡°They¡¯re not dead. They just fainted. Their men areing, so let¡¯s leave


    now!¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    They climbed into Wolf¡¯s car. Yu Jinxiang quickly turned the car around and drove back to the way they


    came from.


    A couple of SUVs pulled to a stop at where Yu Jinxiang and Chen Hao had been minutes ago.


    When they saw that Yu Jinxiang had escaped, and Wolf and Yan Wu lying on the ground unconscious,


    the leader punched the hood of the car heavily. ¡°Damn it, she slipped right through our fingers! Who


    rescued her?¡±


    ¡°So boss, do we go after them?¡±


    ¡°Are you mad? Do you want to die? Everyone is at the foot of the hill. We have to leave with these two


    losers now!¡±


    ¡°Damn, Mr. Chen, you¡¯re ruthless!¡± Yu Jinxiang said with some admiration.


    ¡°I had no choice. If I was not ruthless, we would have died.¡± Chen Hao thought, Thank God I was there,


    or else something really would have happened.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Yu Jinxiang seemed to recall something.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°When I got out of the car, you were still in the car. How did you appear behind them?¡± Yu Jinxiang


    asked.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 491

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 491


    ¡°Um¡­ I jumped down the slope when he caught you and made my way back,¡± Chen Hao exined.


    ¡°Dang, you¡¯re actually pretty smart!¡± Yu Jinxiang said in surprise.


    Chen Hao shook his head mutely.


    When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, they saw a number of luxury cars racing toward them


    and surrounding them.


    ¡°Oh my god, that¡¯s my dad¡¯s car. Ningning must have told my dad. I¡¯m so dead!¡± Yu Jinxiang said


    anxiously.


    A middle-aged man came out of the car and stuttered, ¡°Miss Yu, a-are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if you had arrived anyter, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to see me again.¡± Yu Jinxiang finally


    realized how dangerous it was just then and fear was starting to catch up on her.


    ¡°Ningning told me that you might be in danger so I came here as soon as possible! Thank god you¡¯re


    safe!¡±


    Several boys came over to hit on Li Ningning earlier and they let it slip that the guy with Afro hair was


    not a regr here. He was new and quite rich as he had booked the whole ce today.


    This made Li Ningning suspicious.


    If he was really that rich, there was no way he would drive such an ordinary car.


    Better safe than sorry.


    That was why Li Ningning immediately told her dad.


    ¡°So my guess was correct. Jinxiang, did you get into some kind of trouble? Where¡¯s your car?¡± Li


    Ningning asked worriedly.


    Yu Jinxiang told them everything.


    But in her version, she was the bait that attracted her kidnappers¡¯ attention, giving Chen Hao the


    opportunity to knock them out.


    Uncle Li immediately sent people to search for her kidnappers and shut down Mount Babuling for


    investigation.


    Uncle Li smiled and nodded politely at Chen Hao. ¡°You must be Mr. Chen. Thank you for saving Miss


    Yu! You are Yu Family¡¯s savior. After I bring Miss Yu to her father, you will be heavily rewarded.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Jinxiang is my student,¡± Chen Hao replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re being too courteous. How about I give you a lift back to school first, Mr. Chen?¡± Uncle Li


    suggested.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Chen Hao said.


    Then, the fleet of cars escorted Chen Hao and his students back to school.


    After he got out of the car, Chen Hao told his students to return to their ssroom and he went back to


    his office.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡±


    That was the first thing he heard when he stepped into the office.


    People were running out of the office.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chen Hao stopped a teacher and asked.


    The teacher replied, ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t even start. Ms. Shen Meng and Mr. Yu Jiang might be in trouble. They


    were having their ss together and a boy in Ms. Shen Meng¡¯s ss who likes to show off was


    smoking in the bathroom during the break. He got into a fight with some boys from another ss, and


    we¡¯re not sure what happened. That boy from Ms. Shen Meng¡¯s ss was severely hurt.¡±


    The teacher continued, ¡°This whole fiasco would have ended and the school would have taken care of


    it. However, Mr. Yu Jiang stepped in and led several boys in his ss to argue with the students in the


    neighboring ss who fought with Ms. Shen¡¯s student. Mr. Yu Jiang has a hot temper and he hit the


    student that he was arguing with.¡±


    Chen Hao shook his head, smiling resignedly. ¡°So that¡¯s what happened. It¡¯s not really appropriate to


    hit students.¡±


    He could tell that Yu Jiang liked Shen Meng.


    The teacher sighed. ¡°If that was the case, everything would still be under control. Mr. Chen, do you


    know who was hit by Mr. Yu Jiang?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the son of a millionaire from Tian City and this millionaire is close with the gangs in Tian City.


    Apparently, this student told the gangs toe over. We¡¯re really in trouble now!¡±


    Then, she ran out to take a look.


    Seeing her run toward that direction, Chen Hao thought that he might as well take a look as he was


    going back to his ssroom, which was in the same direction.


    Sure enough, the entire hallway of the biology building was packed with people.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, you¡¯re here!¡±


    Chen Hao saw the boy with sses and students from his ss. The staircase was blocked so they


    couldn¡¯t go back to their ssroom for their lesson.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    The boy with sses replied, ¡°Yu Jiang who took ourboratory earlier is being beaten up. Damn, he¡¯s


    in big trouble! He hit the son of Mr. Liu and their family has connections with gangs.¡±


    Chen Hao looked ahead.


    Yu Jiang was surrounded by men in ck. Shen Meng, who was terrified by the sight, also stood


    beside him, along with a couple of female teachers.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t over!¡± a boy shouted.


    Representatives of the school were trying to reason with them.


    Judging by the marks on Yu Jiang¡¯s face, it seemed like he was pped a couple of times.


    At that moment, Yu Jiang swiped the blood off his sses.


    Laughing coldly, he said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Headmaster. Let me make a call.¡±


    ¡°Ha, make the call. Let¡¯s see who you can call!¡± the boy shouted angrily.


    Yu Jiang shook his head and took out his phone.


    Shen Meng looked at Yu Jiang and finally felt reassured.


    He was also going to ask people toe help him!


    The tension increased instantly.


    ¡°I heard Mr. Yu Jiang is from Tagou Town.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Tagou Town is filled with ruthless people.¡±


    ¡°I heard from my dad that there¡¯s a powerful force in Tagou Town, and they have territories in Tian City


    as well. Is Mr. Yu Jiang going to ask for help from people in Tagou Town?¡±


    ¡°Seems like it!¡±


    The students who were informed murmured among themselves.


    They waited for twenty minutes.


    ¡°Damn! Look over there!¡± A student looked out the window and pointed downstairs.


    Nearly a hundred ck luxury cars stopped and surrounded the building.


    Many bodyguards in ck got out of the cars.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Soon, they arrived at the hallway.


    They looked very impressive.


    The students made way for them.


    Shen Meng and other female teachers gently bit their lip, excited by this sight.


    ¡°Make way! Make way!¡±


    The people who came were aggressive and pushed the crowd aside.


    Chen Hao stood aside but was also pushed away by a bodyguard in ck.


    Young Master Liu was a bit frightened by their aggressiveness but he stepped forward to negotiate.


    The head bodyguard asked, ¡°Young Master Yu Jiang, are you alright?¡±


    Someone from Young Master Liu¡¯s side asked, ¡°Are you from Tagou Town? Who do you work for?¡±


    The head bodyguard replied, ¡°We¡¯re from Tagou Town but this time, we are under Tian Long Group¡¯s


    orders!¡±


    Then, he made way for another man dressed in ck respectfully.


    ¡°You¡¯re from Tian Long Group?¡±


    People on Young Master Liu¡¯s side were shocked.


    In Tian City area, Tian Long Group was known as the powerful dark horse that conquered the Five


    Forces in Tagou Town in a day and upied an entire street in Tian City area. They were ruthless!


    Small forces in Tian City usually wouldn¡¯t dare take on Tian Long Group.


    The person in sunsses said, ¡°Yes. Young Master Yu¡¯s father is friends with Tian Long Group, which


    is why we are going to help Young Master Yu. Who do you work for? Can you do us a favor and end


    the fight?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The spokesperson of Young Master Liu nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Are you just going to let it go?¡± Young Master Liu asked angrily.


    ¡°Please bear with it, Young Master Liu. Tian Long Group is searching for their next target, and Boss


    told us not to mess with them,¡± he replied in a low voice.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 492

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 492


    Young Master Liu wasn¡¯t stupid. He listened to his men and instantly knew the stakes involved.


    So he didn¡¯t say much afterward.


    As for Chen Hao¡¯s Tian Long Group, it was indeed developing rapidly, especially after it had conquered


    the Five Forces in Tagou Town. Many men under the two brothers, Zhang Long and Zhang Hu, had


    returned one by one after their gang was torn apart by Wen Sen.


    Tian Long Group had started in Tagou Town, but was already developing in Tian City now. Of course,


    they had received a lot of help from the Wei family.


    Just then, the boy with sses beside Chen Hao spoke up. ¡°Tian Long Group really is the best dark


    horse. They are good!¡±


    ¡°How did Tian Long Group be so influential in Tian City in such a short amount of time?¡± A girl


    asked curiously.


    The boy with sses seemed to know a lot, so he exined, ¡°I heard it¡¯s because their boss is very


    powerful and the Five Forces surrendered immediately after battling only for a round. No one dares to


    cross paths with them now in Tian City, apart from Wen Sen, who hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±


    If Tiang Long Group was helping Yu Jiang, this problem was counted as resolved.


    Yu Jiang was extremely smug.


    He went to the headmaster¡¯s office with Shen Meng and the other teachers.


    When Shen Meng passed Chen Hao, she nced at him and shook her head lightly.


    She walked away without greeting him.


    She had liked Chen Hao before.


    After all, she was working now and wanted to find a boyfriend.


    She had always been under the spotlight and was extremely popr since junior high school.


    There was no doubt that she would pick her boyfriend carefully.


    At first, she thought Chen Hao was good looking and had a certain air of elegance.


    So she liked him very much.


    Yu Jiang was nothingpared to Chen Hao back then.


    But after spending some time with them and observing them carefully, Shen Meng found out that Yu


    Jiang was the perfect boyfriend for her.


    Chen Hao was not as good as she thought and was dispensable to her.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Chen Hao could only smile bitterly at Shen Meng¡¯s change of attitude.


    Technically, he was the one who helped solve today¡¯s crisis, but Yu Jiang took all the credit.


    Ha!


    This had happened numerous times before.


    In the beginning, he would feel regretful and angry if he didn¡¯t tell others his true identity, like that time


    with Zhao Yifan.


    But now, Chen Hao felt nothing.


    He went back to the officeter on.


    When he was about to get off work, Chen Hao received a call.


    He was taken aback because the call was from Yu Jinxiang.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯m at the Starbucks in the city center. Are you off work now? Can youe over here? I


    have something to tell you and it¡¯s urgent!¡± Yu Jinxiang said mysteriously.


    ¡°What is it? You¡¯re not trying to thank me for saving your life by buying me a cup of coffee, are you?¡±


    Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Not only that. Juste over now and we¡¯ll talk!¡± Then, she hung up the phone.


    Chen Hao frowned slightly. He would go even if he didn¡¯t want to because he wanted to keep a good


    rtionship with Yu Jinxiang.


    When he arrived, Yu Jinxiang had already ordered coffee and was sitting by the window, waiting for


    him.


    Chen Hao was surprised to see that a girl around twenty-four years old was sitting beside Yu Jinxiang.


    She looked the same age as himself.


    She was very pretty like Yu Jinxiang, and they looked quite simr.


    In contrast to Yu Jinxiang¡¯s innocent looks, this woman looked mature, which added to her charm.


    ¡°Sis, that¡¯s him!¡± Yu Jinxiang pointed at Chen Hao and said softly.


    That woman sized Chen Hao up and nodded lightly.


    Then, she stood up and left with her bag.


    Chen Hao wanted to greet her but she ignored him.


    ¡°That¡¯s my sister, Yu Jinfei. Well? Is she pretty? You¡¯re gaping at her,¡± Yu Jinxiang said smugly.


    Chen Hao nodded. ¡°What did you want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in for something good. In fact, it¡¯s a godsend. You can finally have a girl that¡¯s way out of your


    league! To be honest, I¡¯ve been looking for the perfect candidate for a very long time but I have finally


    discovered that you¡¯re the best choice!¡± Yu Jinxiang rambled on.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Chen Hao asked warily.


    ¡°Haha, listen carefully to what I¡¯m about to say. It might be too shocking for you. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn


    you or faint from excitement!¡±


    ¡°My sister is looking for someone to marry into our family and I think you are the perfect candidate!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Chen Hao¡¯s eyes widened and he stood upright. ¡°Me? A live-in son-inw?¡±


    ¡°Haha, are you excited? My sister saw you just then and she agreed!¡± Yu Jinxiang saw the astonished


    look on Chen Hao¡¯s face and thought he was too happy for words.


    ¡°Your sister is such a beautiful woman. I¡¯m sure many men would go after her. Why does she need a


    live-in son-inw?¡± Chen Hao said resignedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story!¡± Yu Jinxiang sighed.


    To make it short, it started after Chen Hao saved her. Yu Jinxiang had returned home and was told off


    by her parents.


    Lately, Yu Jinxiang had been in a gloomy mood.


    Chen Hao¡¯s hup with the ssroom was only the tip of an iceberg. She was mostly worried about


    her sister.


    Yu Jinxiang was very close to her sister.


    After Yu Jinfei came back from abroad, she suffered from rtionship problems and was unhappy


    everyday. It was like she had turned into another person, and she had even thought of suicide.


    Yu Jinxiang was worried sick.


    Yu Jinfei had been studying abroad in M Country and she had a boyfriend for many years.


    But that a**hole was actually engaged to someone else all this while.


    Her sister wanted to marry him but he hesitated.


    Yu Jinfei couldn¡¯t get over it and returned to Tian City furiously.


    Before she left, Yu Jinfei said to her boyfriend angrily, ¡°If you¡¯re hesitant to choose me, fine. You think


    you¡¯re too cool for school? I¡¯m going to find the most useless person in the world to be my husband. I¡¯m


    going to make you regret this!¡±


    Then, Yu Jinfei returned home and told Yu Jinxiang to help her find such a person.


    In summary, this person could be a loser but he had to be honest.


    Yu Jinxiang had searched for a long time.


    Finally, after being told off by her dad, she got it. She said to her sister excitedly, who was sitting by the


    window, ¡°Sis, I think I know the perfect candidate!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Yu Jinfei asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s our new teacher. We all call him Mr. Coward,¡± Yu Jinxiang said enthusiastically. ¡°He¡¯s the one


    who saved me today. He¡¯s really honest and looks alright. Why don¡¯t I ask him out after he¡¯s off work?


    You can take a look at him. You can marry him if you like and piss that a**hole off. After all, our teacher


    really is a loser, haha!¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Ask him out tonight and I¡¯ll take a look at him. If I¡¯m satisfied with him, we¡¯ll sign a contract


    and we¡¯ll pretend to be a married couple for a year. One yearter, I¡¯ll give him enough money tost a


    lifetime,¡± Yu Jinfei said.


    ¡°No problem. You can count on me,¡± Yu Jinxiang promised.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 493

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 493


    That was why something like this was happening.


    Chen Hao¡¯s brain was in overdrive.


    Obviously, it wasn¡¯t because of the sudden marriage between himself and a beautiful girl.


    Instead, Chen Hao was thinking of the feasibility of this n.


    Obviously, this was an almost heavenly level of help from Yu Jinxiang. If Chen Hao married into the Yu


    family, then getting the King Ginseng and ending his nomadic lifestyle would be just around the corner.


    However, could he just marry a woman he had just met?


    Was he willing to do this to Su Tongxin?


    ¡°How¡¯s that? Hehe. But don¡¯t be too happy too soon. You can only be married to her for a year, and


    after that, you two have to get divorced. However, Yu family will give you a lot of money. I think it¡¯s a


    great idea, no? This way, you can be the son-inw of the Yu family!¡± Yu Jinxiang said.


    ¡°I agree!¡± Chen Hao lifted his head up as he spoke.


    He had to be stronger so that he could have higher chances of saving Su Tongxin and going


    against Mo Changkong.


    If he couldn¡¯t even do this, then everything else would go to waste.


    That was why he answered with no hesitation.


    ¡°Huh? I haven¡¯t even told you the terms and conditions, and you already agreed?¡± Yu Jinxiang pursed


    her lips as a hint of contempt appeared in her eyes.


    Hmph! I thought you were a righteous and noble man, but as it turns out, you¡¯re just another money-


    hungry person.


    ¡°There are terms and conditions?¡± Chen Hao asked in surprise.


    ¡°Of course! Actually, they¡¯re not veryplicated. You just have to understand that you marrying my


    sister is more like an employment contract. There are some things you cannot even think about doing!


    This is the main thing!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I understand. You mean that this marriage is purely on the surface, right?¡± Chen Hao smiled


    bitterly.


    This was exactly what he wanted to happen since the beginning.


    ¡°Bingo! That¡¯s exactly what I mean. If that¡¯s not a problem to you, then sign this contract! We will have


    the wedding within the next two days. We have to do it quickly because my mom will be back from


    abroad soon. My dad won¡¯t have an opinion about this, but my mom will definitely oppose it! That¡¯s why


    we must rush this.¡±


    Chen Hao had no idea what these sisters were up to.


    However, he didn¡¯t really want to know, either.


    Right then, he signed the contract.


    Seven dayster.


    ¡°Today, my ssmates from abroad are returning and we will be having a gathering. They¡¯re all people


    who have seen a lot from life, so try to keep your mouth zipped when we get there. Do you understand


    me?¡±


    Today morning, Chen Hao had just climbed into the passenger¡¯s seat when the driver of the car, an


    aloofdy, spoke.


    Her voice was clear and cold, almost as if she didn¡¯t have an ounce of emotion.


    This woman was none other than Yu Jinxiang¡¯s older sister, Yu Jinfei.


    As of today, Chen Hao had already been married to her for three days.


    He had moved in to live with the Yu family, and became the Yu family¡¯s hired son-inw.


    Except that, unless it was needed, Yu Jinfei wouldn¡¯t talk to Chen Hao at all, much less look at him in


    the eye.


    Chen Hao understood.


    In her heart, Chen Hao was only a tool to her.


    However, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°I got it!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    Very quickly, Yu Jinfei had driven them to their destination.


    It was a high-ss restaurant in Tian City.


    ¡°Yu Fei, you¡¯re here!¡±


    When she walked into the room that was booked, a few girls and boys stood up.


    Amongst them, there was a young man who was dressed extravagantly and had on a golden


    wristwatch. He walked toward Yu Jinfei.


    ¡°Yep!¡±


    ¡°Yu Jinfei, I heard that you got married once I returned to the country. What¡¯s more, he¡¯s a teacher or


    something, right? Is this him?¡± he pointed at Chen Hao and said. The young man¡¯s eyes were filled with


    some anger.


    ¡°Yes, this is my husband, Chen Hao!¡±


    Yu Jinfei held onto Chen Hao¡¯s arms and introduced, ¡°Chen Hao, this is my college ssmate, Yin


    Chao!¡±


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    Following the manners that Yu Jinfei had taught him beforehand, Chen Hao reached his hand out,


    wanting to shake Yin Chao¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Yu Jinfei, I really don¡¯t know what you were thinking. Even though you broke up with him, there are so


    many other¡­¡± Yin Chao said angrily.


    After seeing Yu Jinfei¡¯s warning stare, he stopped talking.


    Clearly, Yin Chao was an admirer of Yu Jinfei¡¯s, so he naturally ignored Chen Hao.


    Just like him, a lot of Yu Jinfei¡¯s ssmates were treating Chen Hao with hostility.


    Almost nobody spoke to Chen Hao.


    At the same time, a few girls threw Chen Hao contemptuous nces from time to time, as if they were


    trying to say that he was nowhere near deserving of being with someone like Yu Jinfei.


    ¡°Yin Chao, just take a look at that punk! Who knew that Yu Jinfei would marry a guy like this?


    Apparently, he¡¯s a professor at one of the universities in Tian City. What a joke. What was Yu JinfeiN?velDrama.Org content rights.


    thinking?¡±


    In the washroom, some boys were talking among themselves unhappily.


    After all, Yu Jinfei was so beautiful, so which boy hadn¡¯t had a crush on her before? Especially for Yin


    Chao, who had always liked Yu Jinfei.


    However, Yu Jinfei always had someone else on her mind, so no one else stood a chance.


    However, now that a chance had finallye, Yu Jinfei had married someone out of the blue! Not to


    mention that she had married a fool!


    After all, all of them were from a high-ss background, and Chen Hao¡¯s job as a university lecturer


    was not impressive to them in the slightest.


    Another boy said, ¡°Hmph! Exactly, and with him around, we can¡¯t even talk to Yu Jinfei about some


    things we want to talk about. Him being here is just such a nuisance!¡±


    ¡°Since everyone feels that way, then we should make him leave! We should teach him a lesson¡ª our


    gatherings aren¡¯t open to someone like him!¡± Yin Chao sneered.


    After that, he whispered something to the other boys.


    Then, they all returned to the room.


    ¡°Sigh. We haven¡¯t had a drink with the groom after Yu Jinfei got married. Chen Hao, Yu Jinfei is a


    goddess in all our hearts, and you managed to get her all to yourself. Let¡¯s have a drink to celebrate!¡±


    Yin Chao was behaving abnormally, smiling at Chen Hao.


    The other boys nced at each other and looked at Chen Hao, smiling coldly.


    ¡°Alright! Of course we need to have a drink. What should we have?¡± Chen Hao smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°Alright, I just happen to have brought a box of good liquor from home! I already got someone to


    retrieve it. Let¡¯s start off with some good Chinese spirits!¡±


    Yin Chao didn¡¯t expect that Chen Hao would be so frank and straightforward.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s good! I like Chinese spirits!¡± Chen Haoughed.


    Yu Jinfei, on the other hand, obviously knew what Yin Chao and the others wanted to do.


    At first, she wanted to remind Chen Hao to not lose his manners.


    But seeing him behave so recklessly, Yu Jinfei decided to give up.


    She would just let him drink until he couldn¡¯t walk straight!


    Yu Jinfei turned her head to the other side and saw one of Yin Chao¡¯s underlings carrying two boxes of


    Chinese liquor.


    ¡°Hehe, Chen Hao, let me tell you a secret. The family of this good brother of mine runs an alcohol


    business, and he practically grew up in a wine tank. He¡¯ll take the lead and we¡¯ll just follow. Let¡¯s enjoy


    ourselves. That¡¯s not a problem, right?¡± Yin Chao smiled.


    ¡°Not at all!¡± Chen Hao kept his smile on his face and nodded.


    However, no one noticed the streak of wickedness that glinted within Chen Hao¡¯s eyes. After training


    his internal strength with Uncle Qin, Chen Hao had long since became immune to the effects of


    alcohol.


    Chen Hao was even immune to some forms of poison, let alone these Chinese spirits¡­


    Mainly, Chen Hao had seen howpetitive Yin Chao and the others were. If he just epted their


    taunts and bowed down to them, that wouldn¡¯t be like him. Since they wanted to y, he would give


    them a good game¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 494

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 494


    Yin Chao couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with a bitter smile.


    It seemed like Chen Hao was all talk.


    This ssmate of his, who was also his good friend, actually did have a winery that was run by his


    family. A specialty of this friend and his father was that they could both withstand high amounts of


    alcohol.


    He had seen how his friend downed seven bottles of strong liquor before he reached his peak with his


    own eyes. That was seven catties worth of alcohol!


    That was why he was absolutely sure that this good friend of his could make Chen Hao drink until his


    stomach bled.


    A few of them took turns to persuade Chen Hao to down a ss of alcohol at one go.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Hao and this good friend of Yin Chao had drunk three bottles each.


    The face of Yin Chao¡¯s good friend was so pale that it was scary, but he was still extremely sober. From


    the looks of it, he could down another three bottles with no issues.


    However, what was happening right now scared the few girls at the table, including Yu Jinfei.


    They were drinking way too much.


    Yu Jinfei took a nce at Chen Hao. He didn¡¯t even look like he had drunk a drop of liquor, and his


    expression remained unchanged.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you really have a high tolerance for alcohol. Since you¡¯re that good, how about we drink


    three more bottles? Do you think you can take it?¡± Yin Chao was feeling rather surprised, but he was


    also unsatisfied.


    ¡°No problem. But you guys have to start drinking too. I¡¯ve had three bottles and so has this good friend


    next to me. It¡¯s about time you guys joined us!¡± Chen Hao said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, since Chen Hao is willing to continue, then we shall do our parts too!¡±


    Yin Chao whispered to his good friend, ¡°You doing alright, Tao Zi?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m fine!¡± The winery owner¡¯s son, Tao Zi, waved his hand.


    After that, the few of them started a new round of drinking.


    Yu Jinfei was watching them with her eyes widened.


    Amongst them, Tao Zi and Chen Hao were drinking at an equal rate.


    Yin Chao and the other two were drinking half a ss at one go.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Hao and Tao Zi had each drunk three more bottles.


    Yin Chao and the others each had one and a half bottles of alcohol.


    Out of all the boys at the gathering, apart from Tao Zi and Yin Chao who still had some form of sobriety,


    the other three had long since copsed.


    ¡°Tao Zi, you can really drink! What about we each have three more bottles? Are you up for it?¡± Chen


    Hao took a look at Tao Zi, whose face was waxy and ashen, and Yin Chao, whose face was a shade of


    pale green.


    ¡°You still want to drink? You both had six bottles each!¡± Yu Jinfei stood up and said.


    ¡°Yes! Drink! We must drink! Tao Zi, keep drinking with him¡ªbleurgh!¡± Yin Chao didn¡¯t finish speaking


    because he had run out to vomit.


    Yin Chao did not expect Chen Hao to have such a high tolerance for alcohol.


    Just running to the bathroom caused the world to spin around him.


    His stomach was feeling terrible.


    At the end, all that he could vomit was fresh blood.


    But once the need to drink came up, how could he still care about that?


    After vomiting for a long time, Yin Chao walked back to the room.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Just then, a scream sounded from inside the room.


    Yin Chao dashed forward and pushed open the door of the room.


    He saw Tao Zi lying on the floor, his mouth foaming with blood, and his eyes rolled to the back of his


    head.


    ¡°Quick! Call the ambnce!¡± Yin Chao widened his eyes and yelled.


    The sound of the rm of the ambnce neared them.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    After settling everything, Yu Jinfei and Chen Hao returned to their car.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­pletely fine?¡± Yu Jinfei said with shock as she looked at the unscathed Chen Hao.


    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯ll let you in on a secret. I¡¯m naturally immune to alcohol, so the only effect on me is that I really


    need to go to the toilet after that!¡± Chen Hao smiled lightly.


    ¡°Hmph! I couldn¡¯t even tell. You¡¯re so dishonest!¡± Yu Jinfei couldn¡¯t help but nce at Chen Hao.


    Right then, Yu Jinfei got a phone call.


    She just listened and grunted lightly before hanging up.


    At that moment, her face was filled with anxiety.


    ¡°My mom has returned from abroad. She knows that I got married behind her back!¡± Yu Jinfei said with


    a frown.


    ¡°Oh well, she can do whatever she wants!¡±


    Immediately, Yu Jinfei drove home.


    ¡°That¡¯s Chen Hao? What right does he have to marry into our family?¡±


    After reaching home, a cold beautiful woman who had been sitting on the sofa stood up and pointed at


    Chen Hao, scolding him.


    Su Hong had just returned from abroad, which is where she had been when this incredibly important


    news reached her ears.


    When she heard that her daughter had made a decision without consulting her and married a foolish


    man, Su Hong had fainted in anger.


    Of course, she then rushed home immediately.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about my life! How I act and what I do is none of your business!¡± Yu Jinfei


    retaliated without hesitation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to care? Yu Jinfei, what were you thinking?! Do you know how many young masters came


    to our doorstep to ask for your hand in marriage, only for me to turn them down? If you don¡¯t get


    married, that¡¯s not even as bad. You can also not care about me, your mother¡¯s opinion, but you can¡¯t


    just marry someone like this and embarrass the entire Yu family!¡±


    m!


    When she finished talking, Su Hong immediately threw and shattered a teacup.


    It shattered right at Chen Hao¡¯s feet.


    Since the beginning, Chen Hao hadn¡¯t uttered a word.


    ¡°You too, Yu Jinxiang! I heard that you were the one who orchestrated everything. Just wait, I¡¯ll take


    care of youter on! You two really messed everything up while I was at M Country looking for buyers!¡±


    After that, Su Hong walked toward Chen Hao.


    p!


    She pped him across the face. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of person you are? You think someone


    like you is fit to marry into my family? Let me tell you, if you have any tact, the two of you will divorce


    immediately! And you! Never let me see you again!¡±


    After that, Su Hong stormed up the stairs in a fit of rage.


    She pushed down all of the flower pots on the stairs.


    Chen Hao¡¯s face was adorned with a p mark.


    He could have dodged it, but something that Su Hong had said diverted his attention.


    So, Su Hong had been looking for buyers in Country M.


    The Yu family was not involved in trading.


    Besides, why would a richdy like her need to go look for buyers?


    There was only one exnation: the King Ginseng.


    Just as Wei Qingshu had said, the Yu family was now looking for buyers, but they didn¡¯t know who to


    sell it to.


    Only exporting it would be a good option.


    That also meant¡­ could the King Ginseng be with Su Hong right now?


    Chen Hao was thinking of this, and that had caused him to lose his focus.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you one hundred thousand extra after we end our contract aspensation for my mom


    pping you,¡± Yu Jinfei said when they went back into their room. She nced at Chen Hao, who was


    still rather out of it.


    ¡°Do you think that money solves everything?¡± Chen Hao said suddenly, lifting his head.


    ¡°Am I wrong? Hehe, didn¡¯t you agree to this just because of money?¡± Yu Jinfei couldn¡¯t help but say


    contemptuously.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t reply and turned to go to the bathroom outside to wash his face.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    As he was washing his face, a ck shadow suddenly flitted past outside the window of the bathroom.


    It was extremely fast.


    But right now, Chen Hao was on high alert.


    Someone was there!


    Chen Hao wiped his face and didn¡¯t even use the door. Instead, he jumped out of the bathroom


    window.


    He started following the ck shadow.


    The shadow was extremely fast, and was in no way worse off than Chen Hao.


    He could even say that that shadow was faster than himself.


    Because Chen Hao realized that no matter how fast he ran, that ck shadow always maintained a


    safe distance between Chen Hao and itself.


    The ¡®safe distance¡¯ between them meant that the shadow was just out of range for his concealed


    weapons to shoot.


    Only when they reached the shore of a moat did the ck shadow stop running.


    Chen Hao caught up, and under the moonlight, he could finally see the shadow clearly.


    It was someone dressed in ck robes, their clothes strange, leaving only their eyes visible.


    ¡°W-Who are you?¡± Chen Hao frowned as he asked.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 495

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 495


    Chen Hao stared at the person in front of him coldly.


    He could already feel that this person was not ordinary based on the way he was breathing.


    Whoosh!


    Right then, lights shed and a few figures suddenly appeared behind Chen Hao.


    They were four people who were all dressed in the same ck robes.


    Just like the person in front of him, he knew that their skills were much higher than his own.


    The Mo family? Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but take a guess.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I have two things to talk to you about today!¡± Just then, the man in ck in front of him


    finally spoke.


    Based on the voice, it was an elderly man.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The man in ck continued, ¡°The Chen family has been around for many generations, and it has


    always been a very rich and important family. You, as the Chen family¡¯s young master, have


    embarrassed yourself by being a live-in son-inw and ruined your reputation! For this, our first reason


    here is to teach you a lesson!¡±


    ¡°You know who I am? You don¡¯t sound like someone from the Mo family,¡± Chen Hao questioned.


    The man in ck didn¡¯t answer.


    Suddenly, the man moved and appeared right in front of Chen Hao.


    p! p! Without waiting for Chen Hao to react, two loud harsh ps had alreadynded on Chen


    Hao¡¯s face.


    In another quick sh, the man in ck returned to his original position.


    He had moved extremely quickly, and everything seemed to have happened in just a blink of an eye.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t even have the chance to defend himself.


    Wh-Who are they? Chen Hao felt more shock arise inside him.


    ¡°Secondly, I have received orders from my Lord toe here and take you to see him. However, this


    King Ginseng is extremely beneficial to you, so I have assigned four bodyguards, East, South, West


    and North, to be by your side. When the timees, they will take you away!¡±


    ¡°East, South, West and North?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°For this period of time, you must stay by Chen Hao¡¯s side and listen to his every word. After he gets


    the King Ginseng, bring him back to meet the Lord!¡± The man in ckmanded.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    After the four men in ck nodded, they all prepared to leave.


    ¡°Hold on! Who is the Lord?¡± Chen Hao asked, holding his cheek.


    He had only received two ps, but those ps had already caused the corners of Chen Hao¡¯s mouth


    to bleed.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see him!¡± Then, the man in ck left.


    That was strange.


    This group of men in ck had talent unseen before in this world, and had abilities that way surpassed


    the Mo family¡¯s.


    Could there actually be even stronger people than the Mo family in this world?


    Chen Hao was deep in thought.


    If only Uncle Qin was still by his side! He would definitely know where these people came from.


    As for the four guards, they didn¡¯t say anything to Chen Hao apart from nodding.


    This caused Chen Hao to feel bewildered but helpless.


    It seemed like he wouldn¡¯t know who they were until he saw the ¡®Lord¡¯ they were referring to.


    However, with what was going on now, it wasn¡¯t very convenient to bring them around, so Chen Hao


    told them to go back to the Vi.


    As for himself, he still had to stay in the Yu Family¡¯s house.


    Currently, at the Yu Family house.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that he isn¡¯t here. Who knows, maybe he actually went off and died somewhere! Don¡¯t let me


    see him ever again, because I feel annoyed whenever I see him. Anyway, I called you all over here to


    discuss something important!¡± Su Hong had called all of the family members to the living room.


    Yu Jinfei didn¡¯t know where Chen Hao had run off to.


    Su Hong said, ¡°I¡¯ve connected with a number of powerful people from different countries recently. They


    really want the King Ginseng, and have all set high prices for it!¡±


    ¡°But mom, didn¡¯t you say that the price wasn¡¯t an issue? As long as we still own this thing, it will


    continue to bring us harm. If we can get rid of it, then we should! There are already way too many


    forces aiming for this King Ginseng, yet you went and contacted even more buyers?¡± Yu Jinxiang said


    in surprise.


    ¡°Hmph, silly child! Don¡¯t you understand that the more buyers we get and the stronger they are, the


    better it is for our family? Let them fight over it! They¡¯re powerful enough anyway, and in the end, the


    powers within Tian City can¡¯t win! This way, not only can we get rid of our troubles, we can also


    strengthen our power in Tian City! We can kill two birds with one stone!¡±


    ¡°Ah, I get it! This way, those little forces in Tian City will know that they should back down!¡± Yu Jinxiang


    nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve already chosen the dates. The public auction to sell off the King Ginseng will take


    ce three dayster! When that happens, we only have to watch them fight! Our family will win either


    way,¡± Su Hong said with a light smile.


    Even though the actual leader of the household of the Yu family was Yu Jinxiang¡¯s dad, Su Hong¡¯s


    position in the Yu family was a little like that of an Empress. Everything was looked over by her.


    For example, she was also in charge of matters rting to the King Ginseng.


    Her ability to think of such an evil n definitely showcased the schemes of this woman.


    ¡°Starting from tomorrow, a lot of forces will gather here. So for the next three days, you two must not go


    anywhere and stay here to help me greet the guests. Do you understand?¡± Su Hongmanded.


    She gave a dissatisfied nce at her oldest daughter, Yu Jinfei.


    However, the two sisters just nodded.


    ¡°Ah, Chen Hao! When did youe back?¡± Right then, Yu Jinxiang yelled cunningly.


    Chen Hao had opened the door and entered the living room.


    ¡°Hmph, useless boy! After this auction, leave my house!¡± Su Hong nced at Chen Hao with hatred


    before turning to go upstairs once more.


    As for everything that Su Hong had talked about just now, Chen Hao had heard it all from the outside.


    He cursed this old woman¡¯s scheming tactics inwardly.


    She actually wanted to let so many forces fight among themselves.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the next day.


    Just as Su Hong had described, the news of the auction caused a big uproar within Tian City once it


    was announced.


    After all, the price of the King Ginseng was immeasurable.


    Who could have guessed that the King Ginseng was really in the Yu Family¡¯s hands?


    Many forces within Tian City, both big and small, had received the invitation to the auction.


    The whole city was in a ruckus.


    At the same time, the dark forces from abroad were arriving one by one.


    In just a day, every hotel in Tian City, whether big or small, was fully booked.


    Tian City was livelier than never before.


    Of course, Chen Hao wasn¡¯t wrong with his early assumption.


    This scheme of Su Hong¡¯s really caused bloodshed.


    Today morning, two forces from Tian City had a gunfight and both of them suffered great losses,


    backing out of the auction that same day.


    Right now, there were two people who were currently the most significant within Tian City.


    They were Wen Sen Group and Tian Long Group.


    As for the head of Wen Sen Group, Wen Sen, he had not shown his face to this day. This made people


    start talking, and there were rumors that Wen Sen had met his match and died in some other ce.


    This caused quite a lot of power that originally belonged to Wen Sen Group to join the dark horse, Tian


    Long Group.


    As for the Yu family, being the organizers, they were extremely busy.


    They specially booked the Long Quan Mountain Vi as the venue, which was located in Da Jing area


    of Tian City.


    Su Hong and her two daughters had been taking care of VIP guests from all over the world in Long


    Quan Mountain Vi since day one.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Quite a few people from Dragon City also came over to join in the fun, taking a look at the liveliness


    that had not taken ce in Tian City for decades.


    ¡°Mom, there are too many people here! It¡¯s impossible for all of them to stay in Long Quan Mountain


    Vi! We¡¯re packed to the brim!¡± Yu Jinxiangined.


    Today, Yu Jinxiang had even asked her ssmates to help out.


    ¡°Ah, you silly girl. What did I tell you? There are many forces that are joining us here today, and after


    counting, there are only eighteen forces that need to stay here. We don¡¯t need to bother about the rest.


    Right! You have to be cautious. The two big forces of Tian City, Tian Long Group and Wen Sen Group,


    need special treatment. After we settle the King Ginseng, we still need to interact with the two of them!


    So remember, we can¡¯t offend either of them!¡± Su Hong seemed to remember something as she


    reminded the two sisters.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 496

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 496


    ¡°I get it, mom. But, it¡¯s a little strange, isn¡¯t it? The head of Tian Long Group seems really mysterious.


    He never takes part in most events, but who knows? Maybe he¡¯ll show up at our big event! To be able


    to rise rapidly in Tian City in such a short amount of time means that this person must be pretty


    impressive!¡± Yu Jinxiang said.


    ¡°Once I returned from abroad, I definitely did hear news about Tian Long Group. I only heard that the


    head of Tian Long Group was extremely young and that he has extreme power in his hands, but as for


    where he came from, I have nothing. Mom, do you know anything?¡± Yu Jinfei asked curiously.


    When she heard that the head of Tian Long Group was her age, Yu Jinfei felt even more curious. What


    did this young man look like? How did he have such capabilities that caused so many people to follow


    him willingly?


    Obviously, many girls looked up to this hero-like character.


    Even Yu Jinfei was the same.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about this. When they started their business, Yu Family did send people over to


    congratte them. However, the head of Tian Long didn¡¯t make an appearance!¡± Su Hong said.


    ¡°However, I really do think he will attend this auction. After all, the temptation of the King Ginseng is not


    easy to withstand. When the people from Tian Longe here, the two of you must be on your best


    behaviour! If he happens to set his sights on any one of you, then our Yu family will really rule Tian


    City! As for the Wei family and whatnot, they can go to hell!¡± Su Hongughed as she crossed her


    arms.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m already married!¡± Yu Jinfei said, frowning.


    ¡°Lies! Married? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to do, marrying a fool like that! I don¡¯t


    care. After this event, you must immediately get a divorce! How embarrassing!¡± Su Hong was so angry


    that her face was pale.


    ¡°Aunt Su, our teacher is pretty good! He even saved Jinxiang previously!¡± The boy with sses and his


    friends hade to help, and they stood up for Chen Hao.


    ¡°Shoo, go away! You¡¯re all just kids! What do you all know? Gratitude and love are two different things!¡±


    Su Hong said.


    ¡°Professor! You¡¯re here!¡±


    As for Chen Hao, he had followed Yu Jinfei¡¯s instructions and gone to settle the guests into their rooms.


    He walked over right then.


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m d this coincided with school holidays, so you guys can have


    some fun!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Professor!¡± The boy with sses and the others smiled.


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re just a piece of trash. Why are you acting like some big shot here? Just look at your


    attitude! If it wasn¡¯t for Jinfei, would you even be able toe to an event like this?¡± Su Hong said as


    she jabbed Chen Hao in the chest.


    To be honest, based on Su Hong¡¯s requirements, her son-inw must at least be someone with some


    sort of title. However, her son-inw was someone like this.


    Of course she felt unhappy.


    ¡°Miss Su, greetings!¡± Just then, a group of people walked over.


    A woman with shoulder length hair who was dressed in a business suit was leading them. She was


    fresh-looking and also pretty.


    Her arrival attracted quite a few nces.


    However, mandarin was obviously not her firstnguage.


    ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s Miss Takena Miko! I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t see youe over!¡± Su Hong immediately changed her


    demeanour and smiled as she spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s no problem, Miss Su. I saw that you seemed rather busy just now, so I didn¡¯t want toe over


    and trouble you!¡± Takena Miko smiled.


    She nced at Chen Hao, who had just been reprimanded, and nodded at him.


    It couldn¡¯t be denied that this Japanese girl was definitely very pretty when she smiled.


    Her adorable eyes curved into crescent moons when she smiled, making people feel at ease.


    ¡°Ah, I was just scolding an irresponsible worker of mine. It¡¯s no trouble! Miss Takena Miko, you must be


    tired having travelled all the way here from Japan. I¡¯ll immediately take you to your room so you can


    rest!¡± Su Hong said awkwardly.


    ¡°Worker? But I heard you say son-inw just now,¡± Takena Miko said, stroking a lock of her hair.


    ¡°You must have heard wrongly. How is that possible?¡±


    Su Hong smiled at Takena Miko, as well as the five or six aloof-looking, young Japanese men standing


    behind her.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Chen Hao looked at these five or six underlings from head to toe. They all seemed pretty extraordinary,


    and seemed rather capable.


    This Japanese woman was not just any normal woman!


    Just then, anotherrge group of people were walking up from the bottom of the Mountain Vi.


    There were also quite a few other forces walking by the side of the mountain road.


    However, when they saw this particr group of people, everyone moved to the sides and let that


    group walk in the middle path.


    ¡°Madam, Tian Long Group has arrived!¡± A butler who was standing at the side informed Su Hong.


    Immediately, Su Hong¡¯s attitude became extremely respectful.


    ¡°The Tian Long Group!¡±


    As for the Yu sisters, they also turned to look at this group of people.


    They wanted to see exactly what the young head of Tian Long Group looked like.


    Takena Miko was about to leave but she slowed her steps.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening, Miss Takena Miko?¡± An underling asked.


    ¡°Before I arrived, I had heard of Tian Long Group of Tian City. They are very capable. Within less than


    a month, they had already taken over half of Tian City. If we can get to know the head of the group,


    then it will greatly benefit us in the future!¡± Takena Miko smiled as she stopped walking.


    ¡°Mrs. Su, greetings. I am Zhang Long, and this is Shen Wanshan. We are representing Tian Long


    Group!¡±


    With Chen Hao¡¯s help, Zhang Long¡¯s injuries had already healed by quite a lot. He couldn¡¯t fight yet,


    but he could still attend some events without any problem.


    ¡°Tian Long Group has already shown great respect to the Yu Family by attending this event, and I


    thank you sincerely! I will immediately arrange rooms for you! But what about Tian Long Group¡¯s¡­?¡±


    Su Hong smiled as she looked around.


    She wanted to ask, What about your boss?


    ¡°Our President Chen will attend, but right now he is a little busy!¡± Zhang Long said.


    ¡°Ah, so your president¡¯s surname is Chen! I understand. If President Chen is able to attend, it will truly


    be great!¡± Su Hong said hurriedly.


    After that, she changed her expression and yelled at Chen Hao, ¡°What are you doing dozing off here?


    Quickly, bring our honored guests, Tian Long Group and the Takena family, to their rooms!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Chen Hao nodded lightly.


    He turned around and nced meaningfully at Zhang Long and Shen Wanshan before leading them


    away.


    ¡°Ugh! He makes me so agitated. How can others be so well-off, but someone like him still has the


    privilege to be alive? They both have the surname ¡®Chen¡¯, but how can they be so different?¡± Su Hong


    said.


    Yu Jinfei didn¡¯t say anything. After all, it was her intention to find such a foolish man.


    Chen Hao first settled Zhang Long and the others into their rooms. He reminded them that the forces


    that were attending the auction were far more dangerous than he had expected, and there were quite a


    few experts in the mix. He warned Zhang Long and Shen Wanshan to not act rashly.


    After that, he quickly went off to settle Takena Miko and the rest into their amodation.


    ¡°Miss Takena Miko, this is your room. There are personal helpers for you outside. If you have any


    needs, feel free to ask them!¡± Chen Hao smiled.


    After that, he turned to leave.


    ¡°Mister, please wait!¡± Takena Miko suddenly called after Chen Hao.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Mister, could you please help me with something?¡± Takena Miko stood up and bowed slightly to Chen


    Hao as she spoke.


    ¡°Help you?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 497

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 497


    ¡°Yes. I would like to ask you to help me pass a message to Tian Long Group, and ask if our Takena


    family could possibly meet with Tian Long Group¡¯s Master Chen. This is my name card. I hope you can


    help me with this!¡± Takena Miko bowed slightly again.


    Chen Hao took the name card and looked at it.


    This Takena Miko seemed pretty quiet, just like an intelligent, well-learned young girl.


    However, this was Japan¡¯s culture. This Takena Miko seemed to be pretty crafty as well.


    Most importantly, Chen Hao had never heard of Takena Family¡¯s name before.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chen Hao nodded. ¡°Alright, I will pass the message for you, Miss


    Takena Miko. Goodbye!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded with a smile before leaving.


    When Chen Hao walked out, he discovered that the old hag, Su Hong, was still waiting at the entrance.


    The representatives of all eighteen forces had already arrived, and they had all been settled in. Who


    else could she be waiting for?


    ¡°Mom, everyone is already here. Should we head off too?¡± Yu Jinxiang said.


    ¡°What do you mean, everyone is here? There¡¯s no rush. Our mystery guest has yet to arrive. I must


    greet this guest personally!¡± Su Hong smiled, asionally looking down the mountain.


    ¡°What? There¡¯s someone else? I thought that the grandest mansion in this mountain vi was reserved


    for us. But it¡¯s probably for this mysterious guest, right?¡± Yu Jinxiang said again.


    ¡°Of course it is! You¡¯re pretty smart after all!¡± Su Hong smiled happily.


    ¡°Mom, all of the guests that arrived today are already extremely prestigious. They are all rich and


    powerful families from around the world. How can there be someone stronger than all of them?¡± Yu


    Jinfei asked.


    ¡°Of course there is! There is always someone better out there. The power of this family is iparable


    to many people who came today!¡±


    She continued, ¡°She is someone I met by chance when I was in M Country. She is graceful and gentle,


    and the ideal Eastern woman. She is younger than me by twenty or so years, and seems to be around


    your age, Jinfei. However, when ites to charisma and poise, you two are worlds apart! If it wasn¡¯t


    for our vastly different positions, I would have asked her to be my godsister!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yu Jinfei said, a little sourly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous! During our chance encounter, I brought up King Ginseng to her. She immediately


    showed interest, and wanted toe and buy it off me! She should be here in awhile!¡± Su Hong said.


    At the same time, she told her daughters more about this mysterious VIP.


    In the end, she didn¡¯t know where this VIP came from, but one thing was for sure: this guest had a lot


    of money.


    This was also why Su Hong had the guts to organize arge-scale event such as this one.


    The mother-and-daughter trio continued to talk among themselves while Chen Hao stayed at the side,


    listening.


    The more he listened, the more he felt that Su Hong was way too ambitious.


    Just then, a fleet of expensive cars that no one had ever seen before stopped in front of the mountain.


    A group of stern bodyguards formed a line on both sides. From the car, two girls got out.


    The older one was maybe around twenty-five and was undeniably elegant.


    The younger one was about twenty-one, maybe twenty-two.


    The younger girl held onto the older girl¡¯s arm, and the two of them walked up the mountain.


    ¡°She¡¯s here!¡± Su Hongughed as she jumped in excitement.


    As for the Yu sisters, they also looked toward the neers.


    Chen Hao stood up, also looking at them.


    Su Hong¡¯s excitement was indescribable.


    As for the Yu sisters, they were attracted by the older girl¡¯s graceful features from afar.


    That was because she had a face that even girls were jealous of.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    As for Chen Hao, when he saw who it was, his eyelid twitched intensely.


    ¡°Shen Lan? Yang Xiaobei?¡± Chen Hao nearly called out in shock.


    That was right. These people were his own fianc¨¦e, Shen Lan, and his cousin, Yang Xiaobei.


    These were people from the Chen family.


    It had been almost half a year. Half a year had passed in the blink of an eye.


    After he left the Chen family, he did not spend one waking moment without missing them dearly.


    He had never imagined that he could meet the people he loved so soon.


    Chen Hao was emotional.


    But, very quickly, Chen Hao calmed down.


    Chen Hao going missing gave his family a very big sigh of relief.


    If he went up to meet them just like that, and if someone spread the news, all of his hard work up until


    now would have been for naught.


    The business that he had built would be swept away by the Mo family in an instant.


    No, he couldn¡¯t go up to them and reveal himself now!


    Chen Hao nced at Yang Xiaobei and Shen Lan.


    Then, he turned around and walked away.


    ¡°Shen Lan, you are finally here!¡± Su Hong said excitedly.


    ¡°Thank you for waiting for us,¡± Shen Lan replied, smiling.


    Looking at them from up close, Yu Jinfei¡¯s expression immediately darkened.


    Shen Lan was chatting with Su Hong.


    Suddenly, Shen Lan¡¯s eyes shifted.


    She caught a glimpse of a figure turning and entering a different room.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Without knowing why, Shen Lan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw this figure.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Shen Lan?¡± Yang Xiaobei asked.


    ¡°N-Nothing!¡± Shen Lan shook her head quickly.


    Shen Lan came to this auction because she had heard about the significance of the King Ginseng. She


    had also heard her father, Chen Jindong, talk about the King Ginseng before, and he mentioned that it


    was an extremely precious treasure. The Chen family had tried to catch wind of the King Ginseng


    before, but to no avail.


    She had gone to take care of their assets and businesses in M Country with Yang Xiaobei. Once, she


    had apanied Yang Xiaobei to her management ss, and they had met Su Hong there by chance.


    After chatting, they found out that Su Hong happened to have the King Ginseng.


    Shen Lan reported back to Chen Jindong immediately.


    Without hesitation, he said to buy it, no matter the price.


    In the blink of an eye, night had fallen.


    Apart from the grandest mansion in Long Quan Mountain Vi, the other ces were rife with song and


    dance.


    Endless chattering and people drinking could be heard, because their guests this time were from all


    kinds of trades.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Su Hong! Why would she still organize this auction? We have already given her an


    empty check and told her to fill in whatever number she wanted!¡±


    In the mansion, Yang Xiaobei, who had just finished showering, came to Shen Lan¡¯s room.


    Shen Lan was wearing light-coloured pyjamas and blow drying her hair.


    When she heard Yang Xiaobei¡¯sints, she smiled. ¡°Well¡­ The more you do things like that, the


    more you will frighten people. Asking Mrs. Su to fill in whatever amount she wanted probably made her


    think that we had some other ulterior motive!¡± Shen Lan said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±


    Shen Lan then looked outside the window and rested her chin on one hand, suddenly quiet.


    The two of them didn¡¯t realize that currently, someone was eavesdropping outside their window.


    ¡°Why are you sighing again, Shen Lan? Are you troubled?¡± Yang Xiaobei asked.


    ¡°Today, when we were walking up the mountain, I saw a figure. This figure looked a lot like your older


    brother, s-so I¡­¡± Shen Lan¡¯s eyes glinted with tears.


    ¡°Is that why you suddenly thought of Chen Hao again?¡± Yang Xiaobei said sadly.


    ¡°It¡¯s been half a year. We haven¡¯t heard anything from Chen Hao, and we don¡¯t even know if he¡¯s dead


    or alive,¡± Shen Lan said, struggling to choke out the words before covering her eyes and crying.


    Yang Xiaobei started to cry as well. ¡°Shen Lan, don¡¯t worry. Chen Hao is a smart person, and he knows


    how to take care of himself. He will be fine. He has to be fine! If he got caught, the Mo family would not


    be so quiet about it!¡±


    Yang Xiaobei tugged at Shen Lan¡¯s arm, and the two of them hugged.


    Outside their window, the figure that was eavesdropping clenched his fists tightly¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 498

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 498


    Chen Hao was aware of Su Hong¡¯s intention for holding this auction event.


    She obviously wanted to involve as many forces as possible into this deadly battle, so they, the Yu


    Family, could be the final winner without effort.


    Obviously, Shen Lan and Xiaobei thought that this was just amon auction event.


    They did not expect that the more mysterious they were, the easier they became targeted.


    Why did both of youe to meddle in this matter?


    The person outside the window was none other than Chen Hao.


    At this moment, Chen Hao could not help but think these thoughts worriedly while looking at the two


    corpses next to his feet.


    Shen Lan was clearly keeping a low profile in this trip as she did not bring many people with her.


    Feeling worried for them, Chen Hao decided to protect them secretly.


    He did not know which forces sent these two corpses to investigate them. But since he met them, he


    got rid of them directly.


    The mysterious man in ck had assigned four bodyguards, East, South, West and North, to Chen


    Hao, and he could use them to protect Shen Lan. However, he did not trust them fully.


    Therefore, he stayed seated outside the window and listened to the conversation between Shen Lan


    and Xiaobei.


    I know I¡¯ve made everyone worried ever since I vanished. It has been half a year now, but I have no


    choice. I can¡¯t go back now.


    Besides, Shen Lan is the person I owe the most in my life. Even after such a long time, she still poses


    herself as my fianc¨¦e. However, me and her will never be together! Chen Hao emphasized this in his


    heart.


    Slowly, midnight fell.


    Xiaobei had gone back to rest, while Shen Lan had cried herself to sleep.


    Chen Hao walked into the room slowly.


    With the dim light of the moon, Chen Hao could see the tears on Shen Lan¡¯s cheeks.


    He raised his hand and wiped it off gently, and pulled the nket over her.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I knew that I wanted to be your wife ever since I was young. So don¡¯t hide anymore and


    come home. Pleasee home,¡± Shen Lan murmured in her sleep.


    ¡°Home? I don¡¯t even know when I can go home.¡± Chen Hao sat on the edge of the bed and smiled


    bitterly as he spoke.


    Shen Lan, I understand the feelings you have for me. I swear I will never let anyone harm you as long


    as I live! Chen Hao silently promised.


    He then gently touched the forehead of Shen Lan, who looked worn out.


    Suddenly, the door opened and a girl walked in unexpectedly.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±


    The girl was frightened when she saw a man sitting on the edge of Shen Lan¡¯s bed.


    Before she could scream, the figure had moved and appeared in front of her in a sh, covering her


    mouth.


    ¡°Xiaobei, don¡¯t be scared. It¡¯s me!¡± Chen Hao whispered into Xiaobei¡¯s ear.


    Upon hearing his voice, Xiaobei widened her eyes in shock.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound. Let¡¯s talk outside!¡±


    Chen Hao grabbed Xiaobei¡¯s arm and pulled her into her room.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡± Xiaobei wailed and shouted. Astonishment, excitement and overjoy were not even close to


    what she was feeling right now.


    She threw herself into Chen Hao¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Chen Hao! Is it really you? Am I dreaming?¡± Xiaobei cried as she spoke.


    She hugged Chen Hao tightly, afraid that this might be a dream.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a dream. Look, I¡¯m here and I¡¯m fine!¡± Chen Hao wiped Xiaobei¡¯s tears and reassured her with


    a smile.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you¡¯ve be sturdier and darker. Where have you been for this half a year? I feel like I¡¯m


    dreaming. I really met you again!¡± Xiaobei bawled.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll tell you about it next time. All you have to know is, I¡¯m fine!¡± Chen Hao said with a


    smile, and his eyes turned red too.


    ¡°How are my parents now?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Aunt cries every day, while Uncle has be old very quickly. They worry about you all day!¡±


    ¡°How about my sister?¡± Chen Hao asked again.


    ¡°Her temper is extremely bad now. She used to be kind to her subordinates in the past, but now she will


    hit them frequently. It seems like everything is an eyesore to her. Also, she will send her people to look


    for you every day!¡± Xiaobei replied.


    Tears streamed down Chen Hao¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°But now you¡¯re back! This is great. Aunt, Uncle, Chen Xiao, and Shen Lan will be overjoyed if I tell


    them this news!¡±


    ¡°Especially Shen Lan. She has been missing you badly and she has taken on all the matters of the


    family. I know that her heart is weary, but she said she must take care of the family while waiting for


    you to return. She will absolutely be ted. Let me wake her up now! Right, I must also call Uncle!¡±


    Xiaobei was overwhelmed in exhration, causing her to be lost in action.


    ¡°Wait, Xiaobei. Actually, I wasn¡¯t supposed to, but I couldn¡¯t control myself and met with you today.


    Xiaobei, you have to promise me one thing. Don¡¯t tell anybody about what happened tonight. No one,


    you understand?¡± Chen Hao dried his tears and said.


    ¡°What? But why, Chen Hao?¡± Xiaobei asked in puzzlement.


    ¡°Because I killed the third son of Mo Changkong and destroyed his force in the Southwest Region. I¡¯m


    now in a crucial period with Mo Changkong. If my whereabouts is exposed, the Chen Family will suffer


    heavy casualties, and I will die too. Do you understand?¡± Chen Hao exined.


    ¡°What? Y-You killed Mo Jian?¡± Xiaobei gasped behind her palms and stood up in stupefaction.


    ¡°But I heard that Mo Jian was brought away by a mysterious expert and he is now still missing! The Mo


    Family almost went berserk searching for him and they couldn¡¯t find any clues until now!¡± Xiaobei was


    shocked.


    ¡°Yes. Mo Jian¡¯s dead. Not even a single hair of him is left. The Mo Family will take a long time to find


    him!¡± Chen Hao smiled bitterly.


    ¡°How did you kill him? Even the top-tier experts in the family are not a match with one of Mo Jian¡¯s


    subordinates, let alone Mo Jian himself!¡±


    ¡°Mo Jian is nothing in my eyes. What¡¯s important is that you promise me, Xiaobei. You mustn¡¯t tell


    anyone that you saw me. Also, there are many dangers in this auction event. Both of you have to be


    extra cautious. If you suspect anything, you must tell me immediately. I will protect and assist you in


    secret!¡± Chen Hao held Xiaobei¡¯s shoulder and warned her.


    Xiaobei nodded firmly. ¡°I understand. I will not tell anyone about this. Anyway, I am beyond happy that


    you are well!¡±


    ¡°Silly girl. Oh right, I am the chairperson of Tian Long Group now. Xiaobei, you have to help me to get


    the King Ginseng in this auction. Anyway, this thing is useless even if you bring it back to the Chen


    Family!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°No problem! Chen Hao, I can keep your matters as a secret, but can I at least tell Shen Lan? I¡¯m with


    Shen Lan every day and I can¡¯t bear to see her sad when she thinks of you every day!¡±


    ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll show myself and meet with her. You must not tell her about me!¡± Chen Hao


    reminded her once again.


    ¡°Alright, I know¡­¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Shh!¡± Suddenly, Chen Hao made a gesture of silence at Xiaobei.


    ¡°Someone¡¯sing. Don¡¯t make a sound!¡± Chen Hao frowned and told her softly.


    At once, Xiaobei was frightened to silence.


    Chen Hao¡¯s figure flitted and left the room under the astonished gaze of Xiaobei.


    At this moment, there was a masked figure in ck outside the vi, approaching the room sneakily.


    Chen Hao looked at the branch under his leg and stepped on it on purpose.


    Crack!


    ¡°Mm?¡±


    The figure in ck was alerted at once and fled at an extremely swift pace.


    ¡°That person is quite skilled! It seems like those that came this time are all experts!¡±


    Chen Hao took out a mask and chased after that figure¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 499

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 499


    Under the moonlight, the figure in ck ran even faster to escape.


    The figure¡¯s pace was extremely fast, and the surrounding leaves and grass rustled with every step the


    figure made.


    The figure¡¯s whole body was floating in the air.


    Chen Hao was in hot pursuit.


    Although this figure in ck was highly skilled in Agility Skill, this figure was obviously still far behind


    Chen Hao¡¯s level.


    ¡°Are you still going to run?¡± Chen Hao stopped and sneered.


    He tipped his feet and a branch floated in the air. Chen Hao then flicked his finger.


    Whoosh!


    With that, the branch shot out like an arrow that was released from the bow, making a noise as it cut


    through the air.


    Smack!


    The branch hit the figure in ck. Upon receiving the hit, the figure in ck rolled a few times and


    tumbled down the mountain slope.


    To Chen Hao¡¯s astonishment, that injured figure in ck had disappeared when Chen Hao walked to


    the ce where the person hadnded.


    There was not a single trace in the surrounding area.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Did that person vanish into thin air?¡± Chen Hao frowned in bewilderment.


    He was too careless!


    Chen Hao continued to search around for a while to no avail. He then left the ce swiftly.


    Squeak!


    The door of a hotel opened.


    A figure staggered into the room and copsed on the floor in the bathroom.


    The entire arm was covered with streams of blood.


    As the figure took off the bva carefully, a stunning face was exposed. She looked pale, and her


    silky ck hair made her even paler in contrast.


    Such an expert! The girl panted for breath as she eximed inwardly.


    After that, she took out a gauze and bandaged her arm.


    Three days passed in a sh.


    In the blink of an eye, the day of the auction had arrived.


    In these three days, although it appeared peaceful on the surface, there were happenings under the


    veil.


    Several forces had engaged in gunfights and contests in the dark sessively.


    There were also encirclement, pursuit, as well as abduction.


    In short, all the forces who felt they had apetitor would definitely engage in battles to some extent.


    All the groups and forces went all in for the battle.


    Due to the special treatment Shen Lan and the others received, they were naturally being targeted by


    many. However, the few attempts of abduction were stopped by Chen Hao as he was watching and


    protecting them in the dark.


    When the day of the auction came, everything seemed normal as if nothing had happened. All the


    forces looked joyful when they brought their people to attend the auction ceremony.


    Other than Shen Lan, who seemed mysterious to them, the Takena Family and Lei Long Company


    from North M received the highest cheers.


    The ceremony was held in the vi¡¯s open-air forecourt.


    Arge stage was fixed up, and below it were rows of seats.


    Although the Yu Family was the host, the members of the family were not qualified to sit on the stage.


    They could only sit at the seats below the stage.


    The eighteen forces sat in the front rows, while the other forces sat behind.


    Around them, thousands of onlookers stood there to watch. The crowds were bustling and the


    atmosphere was lively.


    Su Hong wore a formal gown and was delivering the speech for the auction on the stage.


    ¡°sses, Ningning. Quick, I¡¯ve reserved some seats for you guys!¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    At this moment, Yu Jinxiang shouted to her ssmates.


    sses, Ningning and the others walked to her and greeted Chen Hao.


    Naturally, Chen Hao came too as he was a member of the Yu Family, but he sat at the seat in the


    corner.


    Meanwhile, all the friends of Yu Jinfei had also arrived.


    ¡°Jinfei, are you really going to be together with this guy forever?¡± A few girls sat beside Yu Jinfei and


    nced at Chen Hao in the corner while they spoke.


    ¡°Exactly, Jinfei. It¡¯s better if you part with him. You don¡¯t have to put yourself in such a pitiful situation.


    Look at all the notable people who came today. I¡¯ve noticed some young and handsome young masters


    expressing their interest in you!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to dump him and seek your true happiness?¡± The girls tried to


    convince her.


    Yu Jinfei was listening to them. If it was before, Yu Jinfei would not feel any ripple of emotions in her


    heart. After all, her marriage with Chen Hao was fake.


    However, she had seen many wealthy young masters from all around the world today, and their


    temperament was extraordinary. Even her exes were iparable to them.


    One¡¯s circle determined one¡¯s horizon.


    Before this, Yu Jinfei thought her circle was wide enough, but she realized she was just a person of a


    narrow view today.


    That very moment, she grasped her skirt with both her hands.


    She regretted it. She regretted her willful acts, and she regretted being with Chen Hao. Even if it was


    fake, she still regretted it.


    ¡°I think Young Master Li is a good choice. Look at his way of talking and his manners. On top of that, he


    peeped at you several times. It seems like he really likes you. Jinfei, you must grab this opportunity.


    Divorce Chen Hao as soon as possible and seek your own happiness!¡± Her friends would not stop


    convincing her.


    ¡°Jinfei, if you feel awkward telling him, I¡¯ll talk to him for you. Why don¡¯t you divorce him tomorrow?¡± A


    friend volunteered to help.


    Yu Jinfei did not utter a word, which meant that she tacitly approved her suggestion.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell him!¡± Her friends figured out her thoughts and were happy for her.


    The friend then walked to Chen Hao in the corner. ¡°Hey you, Chen Hao. I have something to tell you!¡±


    her friend said.


    ¡°What?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Do you think you are a match with Jinfei? Why don¡¯t you take a good look at yourself? You are nothing


    compared to Young Master Li. Let me tell you something. Jinfei extremely regrets her choice! She told


    me to tell you that both of you will be divorced tomorrow! What do you think? Are you still going to


    harass her?¡± The friend spoke bluntly.


    ¡°Divorce?¡±


    Chen Hao frowned, then smiled as he replied, ¡°Alright, I agree!¡±


    Chen Hao married Yu Jinfei for the sake of the King Ginseng. If he could get the King Ginseng


    sessfully today, this marriage would be totally useless.


    ¡°You agreed so easily? Great, it seems like you still have self-awareness!¡±


    The friend gave a contemptuous smile before returning to Yu Jinfei¡¯s side and said something to her.


    Listening to the friend, Yu Jinfei just tidied her hair gently.


    She could not help but nce at the back of Young Master Li who was sitting in the front row.


    She knew a little about Young Master Li.


    He was the son of a wealthy businessman from Myanmar, and he had extraordinary temperament.


    On top of that, he had formed an alliance with Tian Long Group of Tian City.


    If both parties could be united, it would be the best choice for her and the Yu Family in Tian City in the


    future.


    ¡°Why did theye again? They¡¯re so disgusting!¡± At this moment, Yu Jinxiang who was beside her


    was infuriated again for some reasons.


    Everyone turned to look in that direction.


    It was a young man leading a few girls into the scene.


    This young man was none other than Yu Jiang from Tagou Town, and the girls were Shen Meng and


    the two female lecturers of the biology team.


    They were the reason for Yu Jinxiang¡¯s anger.


    ¡°Keep your voice down, Jinxiang. It seems like Yu Jiang came with his father. His father is a member of


    Tian Long Group. What if they heard you?¡± Li Ningning reminded her.


    Despite her frustration, Yu Jinxiang did not say a word.


    ¡°Is Ms. Shen Meng together with Mr. Yu Jiang now?¡± A girl asked.


    ¡°Yes. Someone saw them holding hands while they strolled around campus. I¡¯ve also heard something


    interesting. It¡¯s about Mr. Chen Hao and Ms. Shen Meng!¡± Li Ningning suddenly said in a low voice.


    ¡°What? What did you hear?¡±


    Yu Jinxiang and the rest were intrigued.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 500

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 500


    ¡°When Mr. Yu Jiang and Mr. Chen Hao first arrived together, Ms. Shen Meng seemed interested in


    Chen Hao, but there¡¯s no continuation from there. When Shen Meng got to know Yu Jiang¡¯s


    background, she turned to Yu Jiang and they are as thick as thieves. Now, she and Chen Hao are like


    strangers!¡± Li Ningning said.


    ¡°She¡¯s just a seductress. What¡¯s so good about her?¡± Yu Jinxiang vented in displeasure.


    At this moment, Shen Meng and Yu Jiang had reached them, holding each other¡¯s hands.


    Of course, Yu Jiang did not greet Yu Jinxiang. After all, he was here today as a distinguished guest.


    On the other hand, Shen Meng spotted Chen Hao who was sitting in the corner.


    When she heard about the marriage of Chen Hao and the eldest daughter of the Yu Family, she was


    honestly nervous.


    But after Shen Meng heard about Chen Hao¡¯s position and treatment, she could only shake her head


    and smile bitterly.


    So now, she only took a brief nce at Chen Hao and averted her gaze.


    In such an asion, it was not worth greeting the loser who buttered up the Yu Family.


    After everybody took their seats, the auction proceeded smoothly.


    When the King Ginseng made its appearance on the stage, the atmosphere was thrusted to a mild


    climax.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes glimmered when they looked at the King Ginseng in the ss box.


    Even Chen Hao could not help but pay more attention to the King Ginseng.


    Having the magical effect of cleansing the marrow and changing the bone, the King Ginseng indeed


    has an extraordinary aura of life! Chen Hao gasped in his heart.


    At the same time, his heart was itching to get it.


    He wished he could walk up to it and snatch it right now, just like what most of the people here wished.


    ¡°King Ginseng, a priceless treasure! Regardless of its price, I, Ma Hong of Tai City, will get it today! If


    anyone challenges me, it means you¡¯re disrespecting me!¡± A dark-faced middle-aged man suddenly


    stood up and shouted.


    ¡°What a coincidence. I am determined to get this King Ginseng today as well!¡±Another force mored.


    ¡°Are you sure you have the guts topete with me? Believe me, I won¡¯t allow you to walk out of Tian


    City alive!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Both parties were about tounch an attack.


    At this moment, a young man from M Country walked onto the stage calmly. ¡°Both of you, is there a


    need to be impatient? To be honest, those who have the ability to sit in front are all wealthy. But since


    money is not a concern here, no matter how much you bid, it won¡¯t help, so it¡¯s useless for you to


    quarrel!¡± He spoke in English.


    The interpreter beside him tranted his words.


    ¡°Blue-eyed brat, who do you think you are? Then tell us, what should we do?¡± The boss of Tai City, Ma


    Hong, said contemptuously.


    ¡°Well, why don¡¯t we have a fair battle among all the forces? Since money can¡¯t be used as a standard,


    battling will be a great choice. The winner takes it all!¡± the young man replied with a smile.


    ¡°A battle? Who made you think you were qualified to be my opponent? Who will have the courage to


    battle with me? Get lost, you brat from M Country!¡± Ma Hong jeered loudly.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The young man red at him, locking his eyes that were as sharp as a hawk on Ma Hong.


    That pair of blue eyes twinkled with bright blue gleam.


    The next second, Ma Hong¡¯s face turned ashen and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    His eyes even became zed over.


    With a thump, he had kneeled down.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    The subordinates behind him were stunned.


    Ma Hong¡¯s expression froze, as if he was cursed.


    Buzz!


    This scene threw the entire crowd into an uproar.


    ¡°What? Ma Hong of the Tai City who is known to be a ferocious person kneeled down with just a stare


    by this person?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that simple! Didn¡¯t you realize that this guy from M Country seems odd? Did you see his


    eyes just now? They looked like they could extract one¡¯s heart and soul!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that this man knows magic? This is just too bizarre!¡±


    There was a mor of discussion from the crowd.


    ¡°All of you, what do you think of my suggestion? Only the mightiest deserve the best in the world, don¡¯t


    you agree?¡±


    The young man¡¯s eyes swept across the crowd.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Most bosses were terrified to make a sound.


    ¡°Young Master Lei of Lei Long Company, also known as Lei Mulong, is indeed exceptional. No wonder


    Lei Long Company has dominated many of the underground forces. How strange!¡± Someone


    commented softly.


    ¡°Alright, I agree. Victory will always belong to the mightiest!¡±


    In the end, everyone agreed.


    The rules were fixed immediately, where each party would have to send a person for battle in order to


    fight for the King Ginseng, and the contestant would withdraw from thepetition automatically if he


    or she lost the battle.


    ¡°How can they do this?¡± Shen Lan was also sitting in front when shemented nervously.


    Shen Lan did not bring any expert from the family with her during this trip.


    When she heard that it was going to be a battle, she started to panic because there was no one she


    could send for the battle.


    Everyone here was not just any ordinary person.


    ¡°Shen Lan, don¡¯t fret. All we have to do is pay. Later on, there will be someone to participate in the


    battle. We just need to get the King Ginseng for Tian Long Group.¡± Xiaobei smiled.


    ¡°Tian Long Group? Xiaobei, you¡¯ve been mentioning Tian Long Group to me the whole day today. Did


    you meet with them? Why do you insist on helping them?¡± Shen Lan could not help but feel strange.


    ¡°Stop asking. Shen Lan, all I can tell you is you will help them too, and it will not be a waste of effort.


    Trust me, I won¡¯t lie!¡± Xiaobei grasped Shen Lan¡¯s hand in excitement.


    ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡± Shen Lan felt that Xiaobei was acting unusual today.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you now. In short, it¡¯s extremely great news!¡± Xiaobei replied.


    Shen Lan shook her head helplessly, feeling puzzled about what Xiaobei meant.


    As they were talking, the battle on the stage had begun.


    Young Master Lei represented Lei Long Company directly and stood on the stage.


    With this single action, many of the contestants on the stage lost their confidence at once.


    Young Master Lei was indeed an expert. No one could withstand more than three rounds of his attacks.


    This caused many other forces to back out from the battle and give up on bidding the King Ginseng.


    ¡°The King Ginseng must be Lei Long Company¡¯s this time.¡± Yu Jinxiang and the rest discussed the


    battle.


    They came to this thought because most of the forces were defeated, while a small quarter of forces


    had given up.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly, Young Master Lei who was on the stageunched a side kick. At once, a sturdy and tall man


    was sent flying off the stage andnded on the ground, vomiting foam and unconscious.


    ¡°Geez, another one! Without Wen Sen, Wen Sen Group is as good as lost! Isn¡¯t this thest of the


    forces?¡± Someone asked.


    ¡°Bullshit. Tian Long Group and the Takena Family haven¡¯t sent their people for the battle!¡±


    ¡°Miko, should we¡­?¡± At this moment, a young man who looked indifferent beside Takena Miko


    requested for her permission.


    Upon hearing the request, Takena Miko, who looked refined, nced at Tian Long Group beside her.


    After seeing that Tian Long Group did not show any sign of joining the battle, she nodded.


    ¡°Ichito, rein yourself in when you¡¯re on stage. We don¡¯t have to fight with our life, just fighting off Lei


    Long Company will do!¡± Takena Miko said with a smile before ncing in the direction of Tian Long


    Group again.


    Takena Miko had been waiting for Tian Long Group to send someone to battle. She wanted to know the


    ability of the fastest growing force in Tian City. However, had they given up already?


    Thinking of that, Takena Miko could not help but feel disappointed.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Takena Ichito nodded.


    He then stood up.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 501

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 501


    ¡°So you¡¯re from the Takena family. Excellent, I was waiting for you!¡± Young Master Lei stood onstage,


    smiling lightly.


    Takena Ichito went onstage and bowed slightly at Young Master Lei.


    A great battle was on the verge of breaking out.


    Themotion below the stage died out and everyone looked at the stage quietly.


    ¡°Though this Japanese is strong, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a match for Young Master Lei because Young


    Master Lei is too strange.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I think that Japanese will survive at least three rounds. He looks strong too!¡±


    The audience murmured among themselves.


    ¡°Make your move. Let me see how powerful the Takena family is. Can they live up to their name?¡±


    Young Master Lei crossed his arms and said with a smile.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Then, Takena Ichito moved so swiftly that a faint image was left in his original position.


    Young Master Lei was stunned.


    He had heard of the Takena family long ago and they were renowned for ninjutsu.


    Young Master Lei thought he had already reached the peak of power.


    He didn¡¯t expect that someone would be stronger than him.


    This person who was in front of him was extremely powerful.


    Young Master Lei was tired after a dozen rounds of attack.


    He wanted to attack his opponent with his secret move but Takena Ichito didn¡¯t even give him a


    chance.


    Bam!


    When they reached the thirtieth round, a light on Takena Ichito¡¯s chest shed in front of Young Master


    Lei¡¯s eyes, and he lost focus for a second. Immediately, he was kicked off the stage with a roundhouse


    kick.


    ¡°What?¡± The crowd stood up, unable to believe what had happened before them.


    ¡°Young Master Lei!¡± Lei Long¡¯s men surged forward but looked warily at Takena Ichito.


    Young Master Lei actually lost!


    Takena Ichito nodded slightly and said, ¡°Good game.¡±


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Young Master Lei broke free from his men and roared angrily.


    ¡°Good one. The Takena family is really cunning. The future is long! I give up my right to auction for the


    King Ginseng!¡± Waving his hand heavily, Young Master Lei sat down huffily.


    ¡°It seems like the Takena family is getting the King Ginseng!¡± Su Hong said anxiously as she stepped


    forward.


    She was also stunned by the sight.


    Takena Miko had already stood up and was preparing to go up the stage.


    ¡°Wait!¡± A voice suddenly rang out.


    Everyone turned to look at the person who spoke.


    ¡°Mrs. Su, thepetition isn¡¯t finished yet. Why rush to present the prize to the Takena Family? The


    Tian Long Group hasn¡¯t evenpeted yet.¡±


    The one who spoke up was Shen Wanshan.


    ¡°Oh right, Tian Long Group hasn¡¯tpeted yet!¡±


    ¡°I heard that the boss of Tian Long Group is very strong. Is he the boss?¡±


    ¡°No, I heard that the boss is a young man.¡±


    ¡°I thought Tian Long Group had given up a long time ago!¡±


    The audience murmured among themselves.


    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s your name?¡± Takena Ichito asked expressionlessly.


    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not your opponent. You will be fighting our master,¡± Shen Wanshan replied.


    ¡°What? Mr. Chen has arrived?¡± Takena Miko¡¯s eyes glittered and she asked with a small smile.


    ¡°Of course he¡¯s here!¡± Shen Wanshan eximed, looking at a corner of the room.


    ¡°How do you know this Tian Long Group, Xiaobei?¡± Shen Lan asked the excited Xiaobei curiously.


    Xiaobei answered, ¡°Just wait and see. Don¡¯t ask anything yet!¡±


    ¡°What? Mr. Chen has arrived?¡±


    Everyone looked around for him.


    ¡°Shen Meng, you¡¯re lucky that you came today. Now you have the chance to see the boss of Tian Long


    Group!¡± Yu Jiang was filled with anticipation as well.


    ¡°You mean, you have never met him?¡± Shen Meng tidied her hair and asked.


    Yu Jiangughed. ¡°Of course I haven¡¯t. My dad only saw him once from some distance away. Only the


    head of Tagou Town has met with him.¡±


    Now, Chen Hao had finished observing all the forces.


    Though he had fought many skilled people in the past six months, he knew these people were a tough


    crowd since the surprise attack on Shen Lan.


    He didn¡¯t want to step forward without knowing anything.


    Now that he had seen them fight, he knew what he was facing.


    He didn¡¯t have to hide anymore, so he stood up.


    ¡°Huh? F*ck, why did you stand up, Mr. Chen?¡± Yu Jinxiang said with surprise.


    Yu Jinfei nced at Chen Hao and said with disgust, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Sit down now or mom


    will get angry and kick you out.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why did you stand up? You¡¯re such an embarrassment,¡± Yu Jinfei¡¯s best friend said disdainfully.


    Chen Hao flexed his limbs.


    Ignoring them, he went straight to the stage.


    ¡°I-Is he mad?¡± Yu Jinfei¡¯s best friend continued to insult him. ¡°Has he been a coward for too long? Is


    that why he¡¯s bing mental?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chen!¡± The people from Tian Long Group and Tagou Town stood up immediately and bowed to


    him.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Yu Jinfei was gaping.


    Mr. Chen?


    They were extremely respectful toward Chen Hao.


    Did it mean that Chen Hao was the boss of Tian Long Group? Was he the mysterious Boss Chen?


    They were blown away by this piece of knowledge.


    Shen Meng and Yu Jiang saw Yu Jiang¡¯s dad standing up to bow at Chen Hao. His dad also tugged Yu


    Jiang¡¯s sleeve to make him stand up as well.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Yu Jiang finally reacted after Chen Hao adjusted his suit and walked past them.


    The king-like aura emanating from Chen Hao made Yu Jiang stand up unconsciously.


    ¡°You¡­ so you¡¯re Mr. Chen?¡± Takena Miko¡¯s eyes widened and chuckled.


    ¡°Miss Miko, I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t tell you my identity,¡± Chen Hao apologized.


    Shen Lan felt like she was dreaming and she stood up slowly.


    After Chen Hao greeted Takena Miko, he went up to Shen Lan.


    ¡°Chen¡­¡±


    ¡°Shen Lan! Wait till I¡¯m finished, then I¡¯ll exin everything to you.¡±


    Chen Hao caressed her lips lightly and indicated to her not to reveal his identity.


    Shen Lan clutched his arm tightly and nodded.


    Chen Hao patted Xiaobei¡¯s head.


    Then, he turned to look at Takena Ichito, who was standing on the stage.


    ¡°Can you represent the Takena family?¡± Chen Hao asked, ncing at Takena Miko who was standing


    aside.


    When he shook hands with her, Chen Hao could clearly see that her right arm had been bandaged.


    He recalled that a few nights ago, he had wounded a mysterious person d in ck. That person then


    vanished into thin air.


    It seemed like there was definitely more to Takena Miko than what met the eye.


    She was the true ace of the Takena family.


    That was why he asked this question.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Takena Ichito nodded.


    ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s not waste time and get this started.¡± Chen Hao grinned and went up to the stage.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 502

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 502


    At this moment, everyone below the stage was already standing up.


    After bowing at him, Takena Ichito ran straight toward Chen Hao.


    Bam!


    He leaped up into the air and wanted to kick Chen Hao¡¯s chest.


    His movement was swift.


    He was quick, but Chen Hao was faster.


    Chen Hao kicked Takena Ichito¡¯s right leg that was in the air.


    A loud sound was heard and everyone saw Takena Ichito kneeling on the ground, his face contorted


    with pain.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    The audience was shocked.


    When Chen Hao walked up on stage, Shen Lan had been extremely worried because she saw how


    good that ninja was. On the other hand, Chen Hao wasnky and scrawny, and he did not look like he


    could win the fight.


    Shan Lan had a gentle temperament and she couldn¡¯t even bear to see a rabbit get hurt, let alone her


    husband.


    Recalling how severely injured Young Master Lei was, Shen Lan had been anxious for the whole time.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that Chen Hao would be so good at fighting.


    Yu Jinxiang apuded excitedly. ¡°Wow! Way to go, Mr. Chen!¡±


    Only Yu Jinfei¡¯s emotions were in a mess now.


    Takena Ichito was infuriated. He knew that Chen Hao was not easy to deal with now.


    He immediately clenched his wrist and a white light shed before his chest.


    Chen Hao conveniently dodged the blow.


    In a sh, Takena Ichito¡¯s foot was already in front of Chen Hao.


    Bam!


    Then, the audience saw Chen Hao move his arm slightly and Takena Ichito went airborne, crashing into


    the tables and chairs on stage.


    Below the stage, Takena Miko¡¯s beautiful eyes widened.


    Chen Hao was very strong!


    Takena Ichito was no match for him.


    Yet, Takena Ichito had never been defeated before, so he was unwilling to admit defeat.


    He summoned all his power and the white light shed again before their eyes. A japanese sword had


    appeared in his hand.


    ¡°Idiot!¡±


    He roared and sprinted toward Chen Hao, swinging his de.


    Chen Hao¡¯s hands were behind his back, and there was a broken chair leg next to him.


    He kicked it gently with his toe.


    Swish!


    The chair leg cut across the air and whizzed by Takena Ichito¡¯s face. Not only that, it had pierced a


    stone pir beside the stage. Cracks like a spider web had appeared around the broken chair leg.


    Takena Ichito¡¯s sword, held by both hands, was still in the air.


    He lowered his eyes to nce at the cut on his left cheek.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    He froze.


    Everyone was gaping silently.


    Takena Miko¡¯s eyes twitched. She seemed to have remembered something and quickly called out to


    Takena Ichito, ¡°Ichito, we lost. Come back here, quick!¡±


    Upon hearing her, Takena Ichito regained his senses and put down his sword, bowing deeply at Chen


    Hao.


    ¡°I lost!¡±


    Then he went off the stage.


    Takena Miko looked at Chen Hao meaningfully and said, ¡°Mr. Chen, thank you for showing mercy. Tian


    Long Group has won the King Ginseng!¡±


    Chen Hao, who was still on stage, smiled. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°C-Chen Hao, y-you¡¯re the boss of Tian Long Group? I knew it. I knew you were something special!


    You really are our amazing son-inw.¡± Su Hong swallowed as she went upstage to talk to Chen Hao.


    But Chen Hao didn¡¯t even look at her. ¡°Mrs. Su, I¡¯ll pay every penny I owe to the Yu family. I¡¯m taking


    this King Ginseng away.¡±


    He took the King Ginseng and left the stage.


    Everyone was looking at Tian Long Group differently now.


    ¡°Sister, I was too weak. I couldn¡¯t even take a blow from him.¡± Takena Ichito was filled with guilt.


    ¡°No, Ichito. You didn¡¯t lose because of your skills. He¡¯s not an ordinary fighter anymore,¡± Takena Miko


    comforted him softly.


    ¡°Not an ordinary fighter?¡± Ichito asked in shock.


    ¡°Do you remember what grandpa told us? When a human¡¯s strength and bloodline have reached a


    certain degree, that person is no longer an ordinary fighter because the person¡¯s body would generate


    inner energy,¡± Takena Miko said admiringly while staring at Chen Hao and his subordinates¡¯ backs, who


    were going down the hill.


    ¡°So he¡¯s an Inner Energy practitioner? No wonder. Of course I couldn¡¯t fight against an Inner Energy


    practitioner. But sister, I remember grandpa telling us that some people have the talent, but they still


    couldn¡¯t generate inner energy for their whole life. He looks like our age, so how did he achieve it so


    early on?¡± Takena Ichito asked curiously.


    ¡°I was wondering about this too. He¡¯s so young but he possesses a strength that ordinary people do not


    have, and his inner strength is extremely powerful. Actually, I¡¯m more interested in his teacher. How


    powerful could his teacher be?¡± Takena Miko mused.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and ask grandpa. I didn¡¯t expect such a talented person to be in Tian City,¡± Takena Ichito


    marveled.


    After the ceremony, Chen Hao didn¡¯t pay any attention to the Yu family and went back to his vi


    directly.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful in just six months! You¡¯re even more powerful


    than the people in the Mo family,¡± Shen Lan eximed. She was sitting next to Chen Hao in the car.


    ¡°I was lucky enough to find a good teacher,¡± Chen Hao replied.


    ¡°Right, Chen Hao. Come back with us. You have no idea how worried dad is!¡± Shen Lan tugged Chen


    Hao¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Shen Lan, I can¡¯t go back now. Also, don¡¯t tell anyone that you¡¯ve seen me. I told you about the


    stakes. I don¡¯t want all the hard work that I¡¯ve done for the past six months to go down the drain!¡± Chen


    Hao said with a small smile.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tell anyone. Then what¡¯s your next step? Do you n on staying in Tian City? I heard


    from my dad that the Mo family have already entered the Southwest Province. They¡¯re too close to


    you,¡± Shen Lan said worriedly.


    When they pulled up in front of the vi, Shen Wanshan looked at the four people dressed in ck and


    said resignedly, ¡°Mr. Chen, it¡¯s them again!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chen, how did these freaks get to know you? It¡¯s like they¡¯re mute and they only know how to nod


    or shake their head. Why are they dressed like that even during daytime?¡± Shen Wanshan asked


    curiously.


    A few days ago, Chen Hao had them settle down in his vi.


    Naturally, Shen Wanshan had met them before.


    ¡°Technically, I don¡¯t really know who they are.¡± Chen Haoughed resignedly.


    ¡°Then why are you keeping them here in the vi?¡± Shen Wanshan asked incredulously.


    ¡°I have no choice. Someone wants to see me, and the four of them are waiting for the ceremony to be


    over so that they can bring me to see said person!¡± Chen Hao replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous, Mr. Chen. Perhaps you can bring some men along,¡± Shen Wanshan said worriedly.


    Chen Hao inhaled deeply. ¡°No need. If they wanted to harm me, they would have done it a long time


    ago. Wanshan, stay here in Tian City with Zhang Long and Zhang Hu. Look after our business. I¡¯ll go


    with them.¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, where are they taking you?¡± Shen Lan asked.


    Chen Hao shook his head again.


    He didn¡¯t know where he was going or who he was going to meet.


    When Chen Hao and Shen Lan were about to enter the vi, the four suddenly reached out to block


    Chen Hao.


    ¡°You already have the King Ginseng, so it¡¯s time to go,¡± they said to Chen Hao frostily.


    ¡°Where to? Can I change my clothes first?¡± Chen Hao looked at them, smiling reluctantly.


    ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go!¡± They spoke to Chen Hao coldly and grabbed his shoulder.


    ¡°How dare you show such impoliteness?¡± Shen Wanshan was enraged and immediately aimed his


    punch at one of them.


    Bam!


    The man had only lifted his arm, and Shen Wanshan was already airborne.


    ¡°Wanshan, don¡¯t start a fight!¡± Chen Hao quickly stopped them.


    ¡°Guys, how do we go there? We¡¯re not going there by foot, right?¡±


    The four people kept quiet. The leader took out a device and pressed a red button.


    Chuff-chuff-chuff!


    Soon, arge ck helicopter could be seen approaching from afar¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 503

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 503


    Chen Hao had no choice but to board the helicopter with the King Ginseng.


    After they boarded the helicopter, Chen Hao was blindfolded.


    Who on earth was this man? Why did he want to meet him?


    He was even more perplexed.


    These people were unquestionably the cream of the crop. Even he was powerless against them.


    Chen Hao suspected that they might not even be mortals.


    All his life, he had never met any skilled fighters apart from Uncle Qin.


    But if Uncle Qin wanted to see him, he wouldn¡¯t go through all this trouble.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t know how long they had been traveling.


    When he was finally brought down from the ne, he smelt saltiness in the air. The sea breeze


    whistled in his ears and he could hear the sound of waves nearby.


    He took his blindfold off.


    He really was on an ind.


    ¡°Where are we?¡± Chen Hao asked the four bodyguards.


    The four of them didn¡¯t pretend to be mute anymore and replied in unison, ¡°Soul Pce on Kongming


    Ind.¡±


    Soul Pce? Kongming Ind? Chen Hao thought in amazement.


    He had travelled with Uncle Qin extensively for the past six months and had seen a lot of things.


    But where was Kongming Ind? And what was Soul Pce?


    Chen Hao had no clue.


    But one thing was for certain¡ªthese people were from the same organization. A very powerful


    organization.


    ¡°Please, this way!¡±


    The four guards led Chen Hao into the ind. The ind was huge and at the top was a jet ck


    building that looked like a pce.


    They led Chen Hao to a room and helped him settle down.


    ¡°Who wants to meet with me? Can I see them now?¡± Chen Hao grew anxious and asked.


    The leader of the group said, ¡°Young Master Chen, please hand the King Ginseng over to us.¡±


    Evidently, they were not trying to seize the King Ginseng. But even if they were, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t


    stop them. So, he handed it over.


    They didn¡¯t speak anymore. After nodding at him slightly, they left him.


    Chen Hao thought helplessly, What is going on?


    He paced back and forth in the room anxiously.


    Soon, the door opened.


    An old servant walked in with a few maids.


    Each of them were holding a te, and on the tes were a variety of food.


    They ced it on the table that was in front of Chen Hao.


    ¡°Is this a feast for me? Come to think of it, I really do feel hungry, but the food looks horrifying! Is this all


    for me?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    The old servant nodded and smiled heartily. He seemed to be a mute. He used signnguage to tell


    Chen Hao to eat all of it.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Alright, let me taste it.¡± Picking up a pair of chopsticks, Chen Hao held up a ck object.


    If he said that this was food, then it should be edible regardless of its appearance.


    Perhaps the food looked horrible because this ce was underdeveloped.


    Let me try it! Chen Hao thought. He put the object into his mouth to taste it.


    It was wrapped in bread and the filling was soft. As soon as he bit into it, something like soup burst out.


    ¡°It¡¯s so bitter!¡± Chen Hao sputtered, his face turning red.


    The old servant indicated Chen Hao to swallow the whole thing.


    Chen Hao retched. ¡°What is it? Why is it so bitter?¡±


    The old servant made a sign and Chen Hao understood.


    ¡°What? This is the galldder of a snake? It¡¯s not thoroughly cooked!¡± Chen Hao eximed.


    The servant made a sign again.


    ¡°It¡¯s a galldder of a great boa that was three-hundred years old? This is so precious.¡±


    The old servant smiled and nodded vigorously, indicating Chen Hao to move on to the next te.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? Eagle¡¯s eye?¡± Looking at the bloody mess in front of him, Chen Hao wanted to throw up.


    But the old servant made Chen Hao finish all of it. Then, he turned to leave.


    Chen Hao retched for a while and thought, What is this ce?


    He didn¡¯t know that it was going to get worseter.


    Subsequently, for the entire month, apart from eating hundred-years-old galldders of snakes, he


    also needed to bathe in a bath full of medicine.


    He knew about this method. Uncle Qin had trained him like that.


    But the effect of this bath was a lot better than that of Uncle Qin¡¯s.


    Within a month, Chen Hao had be stronger significantly.


    Moreover, they really weren¡¯t plotting for the King Ginseng because in this month, they had divided it


    into thirty portions and made Chen Hao eat it.


    Apparently, they were trying to make him stronger.


    But who were they?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat it. Take it away!¡± Chen Hao eximed.


    Today, the old servant brought the same food to Chen Hao.


    The old servant panicked and asked him what was the matter in signnguage.


    ¡°Tell me, who is this mysterious person who wants to see me? Where are East, South, West, and


    North, the four bodyguards? What about the old man who led them? What do they want? I¡¯m here now,


    so why won¡¯t theye see me?¡±


    After a month on the ind, Chen Hao felt like he was bing crazy.


    He shoved the old servant and went out of the room.


    If nobody wants toe see me, maybe I can find a butler, Chen Hao thought as he went outside


    He couldn¡¯t find anyone in the huge ck pce.


    Chen Hao finally saw someone when he reached a forest of willow trees.


    Several children that were aged seven to eight were ying together.


    Upon closer look, Chen Hao saw that the boys were bullying a girl.


    When they saw Chen Haoing, the children ran away immediately, leaving the squatting girl crying.


    She was crying while drawing circles on the ground.


    Chen Hao stopped next to her. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    The little girl was frightened and she raised her head to look at Chen Hao, her little hands shrinking


    back.


    Chen Haoughed bitterly. ¡°I thought there would only be masked people in ck here. I didn¡¯t expect


    to see children like you.¡±


    The little girl seemed to be scared of Chen Hao, and she looked at him dumbly without speaking.


    Chen Hao smiled and took out the remaining packets of snacks from his pocket.


    ¡°Biscuit?¡±


    Her eyes brightened and she licked her lips.


    ¡°Here! Take all of it!¡± Chen Hao patted her little head.


    He nced at the drawings on the ground.


    Chen Hao smiled. ¡°What are you drawing?¡±


    The little girl wasn¡¯t scared of Chen Hao anymore.


    She was a child after all. They would tell you anything as long as you gave them delicious food.


    She pointed at the left and said, ¡°That¡¯s my mother, and the one next to her is my dad. The one behind


    them is my grandma.¡±


    ¡°Do they live with you on the ind?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    The little girl shoved the biscuits into her mouth while she shook her head and said, ¡°They¡¯re not here


    anymore. They were buried by the senior brothers here, who told me that my family would be sleeping


    for a long time.¡±


    The little girl continued, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for them toe pick me up.¡±


    Chen Hao felt his heart throb. ¡°What about the children who were ying with you just now?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re the same as me. Their family is asleep. We live on the ind together.¡± The girl had already


    finished a packet of snacks.


    She tried to open another packet, but she was too little and she couldn¡¯t open it.


    Chen Hao looked at her and felt pity for her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let me help you.¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 504

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 504


    ¡°What do you do on this ind? Did they force you to stay?¡± Chen Hao wanted to know more.


    Chen Hao suspected that the people from Soul Pce murdered their parents and kidnapped the


    children.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, don¡¯t worry. We saved these children and raised them.¡± An old man with white


    hair had appeared behind Chen Hao without him realizing.


    He was wearing a ck robe, but this time, he wasn¡¯t wearing a mask.


    He came over slowly and patted the little girl¡¯s head affectionately. ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much junk food in the


    future, okay?¡±


    The little girl said, ¡°Alright, Grandpa Wen. Do you want to have the biscuits then?¡±


    ¡°No, thank you. You can have it. After you finish eating, go and do your homework. If Hu and the others


    bully you again, tell me!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Wen. Thank you, big brother. Bye!¡± The little girl took the biscuits and ran away


    after thanking them.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Chen Hao sized this old man up.


    The old man chuckled lightly. ¡°Young Master Chen, have you forgotten me just after a month?¡±


    ¡°I remember now. You¡¯re the one who told East, South, West and North to follow me!¡± Chen Hao


    eximed.


    ¡°Haha, my name is Wen Zizai. People on the ind like to call me Uncle Wen,¡± Uncle Wen replied,


    shaking his head with a smile.


    ¡°I was just looking for you. You said you wanted to bring me to see someone. I¡¯ve already been here for


    so long, so isn¡¯t it about time I met him?¡± Chen Hao said angrily.


    ¡°You have been eating those foods for a month and I see that yourplexion is already at its best.


    The King Ginseng has also purified your body. Yes, today is the day to bring you to him, ¡± Uncle Wen


    said with a smile. ¡°This way, Young Master Chen!¡±


    Chen Hao frowned but he didn¡¯t say anything. He followed Uncle Wen quietly.


    The ind was clustered with buildings. When they drew near, Chen Hao saw that the buildings were


    surrounded by men in ck who looked very strong.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Finally, Uncle Wen led Chen Hao to the front of the biggest pce.


    It looked simr to the court of a pce in ancient times.


    On the top of the staircase, there was a tform. On the tform, an old man whose back was facing


    Chen Hao was staring at a huge map in front of him, lost in thought.


    ¡°Lord, Young Master Chen is here,¡± Uncle Wen announced solemnly, bowing.


    ¡°Leave us!¡±


    The old man¡¯s voice rang out like the clear and deep note of a huge bell. He raised his hand slightly, his


    back still facing them.


    Uncle Wen left.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve met,¡± Chen Hao said


    ¡°You might not know me, but I know you. You¡¯re Young Master Chen, also known as Chen Hao, the


    only heir to the Chen family. Right, I nearly forgot. You¡¯re also the live-in son-inw of the Yu family.


    They chose you because of your cowardice.¡±


    Chen Hao flushed.


    He did pretend to be a coward and be a live-in son-inw in order to get the King Ginseng.


    ¡°That¡¯s my private business. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Thank you for all the precious food that


    you have given me while I was here. They really brought my power to the next level.¡± Chen Hao tried to


    change the subject.


    ¡°Private business? I see that you have no shame! The reputation of the Chen family is ruined because


    of you, you scoundrel!¡±


    The old man pped the stone chair angrily and turned around.


    Their eyes met each other.


    The old man had a youthful face although his hair was white, and his eyes glittered.


    He looked saintly.


    But for some unknown reason, Chen Hao felt some stirrings of emotion when he looked at him.


    Under his aura, Chen Hao felt ashamed, so he bowed his head.


    ¡°Haha!¡± The old man burst intoughter. ¡°Looks like my grandson has a sense of shame after all.¡±


    ¡°Grandson?¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡±


    ¡°So, are you not going to greet your grandpa? Silly boy. I¡¯m Chen Diancang, your grandpa!¡± Smiling, he


    sat down on the stone chair.


    ¡°You¡¯re my grandpa? I thought you were missing!¡± Chen Hao stuttered.


    Ever since he was a child, Chen Hao barely heard about his grandparents.


    He only heard from his dad that his grandpa had gone missing and haven¡¯t showed up for years.


    He had sent people to look for him but to no avail.


    Chen Hao thought that his grandpa had passed away.


    He never would have thought that his grandpa would still be alive and was the owner of Soul Pce on


    Kongming Ind.


    ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Chen Dianchang looked at his grandson dotingly.


    ¡°Yes, grandpa. I¡¯m really surprised!¡± Now he knew why he felt a sense of kinship with him.


    Chen Hao asked in shock, ¡°So you¡¯ve been on Kongming Ind all these years, and even built Soul


    Pce?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It has been thirty five years. I left the Chen family in twenty-year-old Jindong¡¯s hand when I left,¡±


    Chen Diancang replied with a smile. ¡°Come here and sit by me. I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡±


    Chen Hao sat on the stone chair.


    ¡°How much do you know about me?¡± Chen Diancang asked.


    ¡°I only know that you had a fight with dad thirty-five years ago and you gave up on being the master of


    the family. We never heard from you again. I asked dad but he didn¡¯t say much,¡± Chen Hao answered.


    ¡°It seems like Jindong didn¡¯t tell you about the Sun Totem,¡± Chen Diancang mused.


    ¡°The Sun Totem?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a secret totem that was passed down from our ancestors. Its content is extensive and


    profound. By following the guidance of the Sun Totem, the Chen family sessfully controlled half of


    the world and became a super family. Butter, I discovered that the Sun Totem revealed a prophecy,


    where a disaster will befall our family and wipe us all out in fifty years. The Sun Totem never lies,¡± Chen


    Diancang exined.


    ¡°I heard about it from dad. He said our family will lose our empire and might even meet its doom.¡± Chen


    Hao recalled what his dad had said.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I told your dad. That¡¯s why I have been searching for an answer. I wanted to have a


    deeper understanding of the Sun Totem. Thirty-five years ago, I found a new answer. From there, I


    discovered the martial arts that were practiced by our ancestors before the Chen family was


    established, which was also used by them to make a living. There¡¯s also a tradition of practicing martial


    arts in our family, but it ended with your father. That¡¯s why I look down on him,¡± Chen Diancang said.


    ¡°Is that why you built Soul Pce?¡± Chen Hao finally knew some fragments of the past.


    ¡°Yes. I have studied intensively on martial arts. I found this remote ce and have finally made some


    achievements, so I built my own force. This way, at least the Chen family won¡¯t go downpletely,¡±


    Chen Diancang said. ¡°You¡¯ve done a great job, Chen Hao. Someone helped train you and you¡¯ve


    be powerful. When my men reported to me about you, I felt so proud.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, does this mean that you know my teacher, Uncle Qin? His name is Qin Yifan. You didn¡¯t


    send him to me, did you?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    Chen Diancang smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t met him before, but I investigated


    him. My secretwork spans across the entire world and I should be able to get any information I


    want. It¡¯s strange that I couldn¡¯t find anything about Qin Yifan. I went to great lengths to obtain his


    information but I still ended up with nothing. I don¡¯t even know if his name is really Qin Yifan. All I know


    is that he is very powerful and mysterious. He should be as powerful as me!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 505

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 505


    ¡°Stronger than you?¡± Chen Hao asked in surprise.


    Chen Diancang smiled as he nodded.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s friend or foe. Either way, he saved you and he taught you, and he gave you a


    very strong foundation. If not for that, I wouldn¡¯t have met you so soon! I wanted to give you a strong


    foundation so that you could go into purgatory and transform. Back then, it would have taken three


    years, but now, your foundation is strong and you have the help of the King Ginseng. After a month of


    recharging your energy, you already have the strength to transform in purgatory!¡± Chen Diancang said.


    ¡°Transform¡­ in purgatory?¡± Chen Hao was confused once again.


    ¡°Yes. This is something I discovered from the Chen Family¡¯s Sun Totem. I have also used this method


    to gain powers that normal people do not have, reaching the level of being a Grandmaster. Speaking of


    which, your starting conditions are much better than my own!¡±


    Being a Grandmaster? I remember Uncle Qin telling me that a practitioner must reach a certain level


    before being able to be an Inner Energy practitioner. The level after that would be bing a


    Grandmaster. However, bing an Inner Energy practitioner is almost impossible, let alone being the


    Grandmaster. Grandpa, are you already a Grandmaster? Chen Hao thought, shocked.


    He had learnt plenty of secrets from Uncle Qin about how to nourish his body, and as of now, his body


    had sessfully absorbed the King Ginseng and managed to reach the level of being an Inner Energy


    practitioner.


    Was his grandfather really the mysterious Grandmaster?


    ¡°Yes. I achieved it twenty years ago! I also transformed everyone here through purgatory, but they did


    not go through the whole process. They are now intermediate to advanced Inner Energy practitioners.


    As for you, you are considered a beginner Inner Energy practitioner!¡± Chen Diancang smiled.


    ¡°No wonder everyone under you is so powerful. They were already Inner Energy practitioners from the


    start!¡±


    ¡°Hehe. Out of all my men, I could randomly pick one, and he would be able to defeat ten of you. But


    don¡¯t worry. I will make sure you go through the whole process of purgatory, and I will also teach you


    the method of doing so. Chen Hao, from now on, you are the future of our Chen family!¡±


    ¡°I see, grandpa. So that has been your intention all along!¡± Chen Hao finally understood.


    ¡°Except¡­¡± Chen Diancang suddenly looked very serious, and seemed a bit hesitant.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, grandpa?¡±


    ¡°After the transformation, your powers will increase significantly and you will be extremely strong. Your


    body will no longer be that of amon man¡¯s. However, the side effect is that your temperament will


    be wildly different from what it is now. After I transformed, I needed over ten years before I finally


    returned to normal! Because of my strong willpower, I managed to control it. But I¡¯m worried, because if


    you cannot control the powers within you, then you will be¡­¡±


    Chen Diancang paused before continuing. ¡°You will be a bloodthirsty monster! By then, you will


    pay no attention to any form of life! But you don¡¯t have to worry. Ever since you were young, I have


    been observing you. You¡¯re kind-hearted, just like your mother. You will not fight or hate needlessly.


    That¡¯s why I know for sure that you can control this power well!¡±


    Chen Diancang patted Chen Hao¡¯s shoulders.


    Right now, what Chen Hao needed was power. Stronger power.


    He already understood that money was not enough to protect those he loved. Only power¡ªstrong,


    unparalleled power, could.


    ¡°At first, your uncle Chen Pingan was a suitable candidate for purgatory, however¡­¡± Chen Diancang


    trailed off, his expression dark.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Now, our Chen family has you, Chen Hao. We now have a new glimmer of hope. You


    should take a week to get familiar with Kongming Ind, and after a week, the purgatory


    transformations will begin. This will take half a year. This week, I will also help you set up the grounds


    for transformation. Chen Hao¡­ this will be a very painful process, but it isn¡¯t something you can run


    away from. As a descendant of the Chen family, you have to shoulder this responsibility! Are you


    scared?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    The two of them talked untilte night.


    Seven dayster, the Lord of the Soul Pce, Chen Diancang, brought Chen Hao into a secret area.


    The Lord sent out amand. This ce was to be locked down for half a year, and no one was


    allowed toe near.


    Half a yearter.


    In the Tian City Triangle Zone.


    A row of cars lined up in front of a road.


    There had to be about more than a few hundred people there.


    Everyone looked up, seeming to wee the return of their hero.


    Chuff Chuff Chuff!


    After a while, a helicopter neared them.


    It stopped in front of the crowd.


    Then, the cabin door opened.


    A bald man walked out among a cluster of people.


    This bald man had a clear knife scar on his head, and it looked extremely sinister.


    ¡°President Wen, you¡¯re finally back!¡± someone called out.


    ¡°Wen Sen! Wen Sen!¡±


    The crowd called out excitedly, as if their repressed emotions were finally getting released today. Their


    king, the king of Tian City, had finally returned after half a year!


    ¡°President Wen, Tian City has changed greatly in the six months you left to learn with a master! Your


    eldest brother¡ª¡±


    The person who had emerged from the helicopter was none other than Wen Sen.


    He lifted a hand coldly, indicating that they didn¡¯t need to speak further. ¡°I know everything. Wen Lin


    was murdered, ournd was stolen, and the King Ginseng was snatched away. I know it all!¡±


    ¡°Tian Long Group? Do you really view me as a nobody?¡± Wen Sen¡¯s eyes glinted with malice.


    Tian Long Group.


    ¡°Where did President Chen go? Is there not even a peep of his whereabouts?¡±


    ¡°We only know that he went north. We¡¯ve sent people to all parts of China and even Russia to look for


    him, but we have no news!¡±


    ¡°Keep searching!¡± Zhang Longmanded angrily.


    Zhang Long, Zhang Hu and Shen Wanshan were pacing anxiously in the office.


    It had been half a year, and Tian Long Group had be the biggest force in the Triangle Area,


    owning a lot ofnd. They were like no other.


    However, the news of Chen Hao being missing was hard to keep secret. Slowly, it started to spread.


    Now, plenty of other forces had their eyes on Tian Long Group.


    ¡°President Zhang! Chairman Shen! Help!¡± an underling yelled in fright as he ran in.


    ¡°What happened? Why are you panicking?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Wen Sen! Wen Sen is back, and his men are at the door of the vi!¡± he said.


    ¡°What?!¡± The three of them looked at each other.


    They quickly ran out.


    At the door, both sides had already begun fighting.


    There were plenty of people from Tian Long who had copsed on the ground.


    They saw two underlings wielding knives, aiming straight for the leader, Wen Sen.


    However, Wen Sen didn¡¯t run or dodge.


    Bang!


    The knives mmed against Wen Sen¡¯s body and actually shattered into pieces!


    The two underlings got sted away.


    ¡°I was wondering why Tian Long Group was so special, so I came to take a look. Turns out, they only


    have underlings like these who barely have much to offer!¡± Wen Sen shook his head coldly.


    ¡°Ah? There are still two of you who are waiting to be defeated. You must be tired of living!¡± Wen Sen


    said nonchntly.


    Zhang Long yelled, ¡°Attack!¡±


    The three of them charged straight at Wen Sen.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    It only took three punches.


    All three of them were lying on the ground.


    Wen Sen wiped the fresh blood on his knuckles away and smiled lightly. ¡°Take them away, and take


    back all of ournd.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    It was as if everything that just happened was a breeze to him.


    The three of them were brought away, and as they were dragged off, their bodies left long, bloody


    marks on the ground¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 506

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 506


    Although winter had already passed in Kongming Ind, the ce was freezing and heavy snow had


    been falling non-stop for three days and three nights before stopping.


    The ce was freezing and the whole ind was covered in ayer of silver.


    Yet, in front of the entrance of a stone cave, there were many men dressed in ck standing there


    respectfully, and they were all high-ranking officials of the Soul Pce.


    ¡°ording to my estimation, it¡¯s almost time,¡± Uncle Wen said to a few other fellow leaders.


    As he spoke, a shower of snowkes stirred up and fell on their faces.


    Next, there was a loud booming noise as the thick stone door opened slowly.


    Everybody looked over and saw an old man and a youth walk out.


    ¡°Congrattions, Young Lord Pce, for thepletion of your training!¡± everybody stood up straight


    and shouted.


    Chen Diancangughed loudly. ¡°Alright, go and get ready for the feast. Today, in the Soul Pce, I


    won¡¯t leave until I¡¯m drunk.¡±


    Obviously, his mood was very good.


    When Uncle Wen nodded his head, his gaze stopped on Chen Hao.


    The Chen Hao today waspletely different from Chen Hao half a year ago.


    His clothes were torn and his torso was bare.


    His torso was full of powerful muscles and his hair was a mess; he had grown a beard on his face too.


    But Uncle Wen¡¯s gaze was sharp because he discovered that although the snowkes that fell on their


    bodies would quickly melt away, nothing happened to those that fell on Chen Hao¡¯s body.


    Uncle Wen¡¯s eyes twitched.


    He was a member of the Chen Family himself, and had started following Chen Diancang a long time


    ago.


    He was very familiar with the time when Chen Diancang was freed uponpleting his training


    However, this time, Chen Hao gave him a different feeling.


    The feeling was that¡­ he was even more powerful than the Lord of the Pce.


    Especially that pair of eyes that were serene, but gave one the impression of a tough and cold killer.


    This caused Uncle Wen to feel a shiver down his spine.


    ¡°Chen Hao,e over after you wash up.¡± Chen Diancang patted Chen Hao¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Chen Hao nodded and left.


    As they passed, the pce¡¯s leaders would all bow down.


    In the room¡¯s big bathroom, there was a lot of steam.


    At one side, more than ten girls of different ages were working around the area.


    Chen Hao closed both his eyes and raised his arms horizontally.


    A few girls helped him massage his shoulders and loosen his joints, as well cutting his hair and giving


    him a clean shave to his beard.


    Only then did the few girls realize that this Pce Lord was handsome and his body exuded a


    masculine aura. The few girls couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    After cleaning up, the girls took out a hair dryer to help Chen Hao dry his body, and then helped him to


    put on a bathrobe.


    ¡° Young Pce Lord, the clothes are ready. It is the suit that you requested,¡± a girl said shyly.


    ¡°Okay, you may leave now,¡± Chen Hao said faintly.


    Chen Hao changed his clothes and took a long breath.


    Half a year of pain, and half a year of torture; this day, it was finally over.


    As he was fixing his necktie, he heard a voice saying, ¡°Young Pce Lord, let me help you!¡±


    The sudden gentle voice rang by ears and a pair of fair, slender hands gently extended over and


    touched Chen Hao¡¯s body.


    Chen Hao turned around and looked at the well-dressed girl, then, he pinched her chin lightly.


    The girl urgently wanted to be of service, because if the Young Pce Lord fancied and favored her,


    her position in the Soul Pce would be elevated; she would distinguish herself from the sea of pretty


    girls.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    However, she never thought that the Young Pce Lord was colder than she imagined.


    When he told her to get lost, it was as if the girl was being striked by lightning and her whole body


    trembled.


    ¡°Yes! Young Pce Lord!¡±


    The girl retreated awkwardly.


    The feast at the Soul Pcested for three whole days.


    This morning, all the pce staff gathered at the ind¡¯s square.


    ¡°Chen Hao, now that you have sessfullypleted the training, the results you got would have way


    surpassed my expectations. However, although you have self-control, the extent of it is not stable


    enough. If you want to be able to fully control the Dragon Energy, you must drink the holy blood of the


    Spiritual Fox. It will help you control your temperament. When you go back this time, I¡¯ll let Uncle Wen


    stay by your side and help you.¡±


    ¡°I understand, grandpa. Grandpa, when are you going back to visit? Actually, my dad really misses


    you,¡± Chen Hao said casually.


    Chen Diancang nodded his head. ¡°When the time is right, naturally, I will go back.¡±


    Then, he patted Chen Hao¡¯s shoulder.


    Chen Diancang had high hopes for Chen Hao.


    More than thirty big ck helicopters were already starting up at the base.


    ¡°Grandpa, take care. We are leaving.¡±


    Chen Hao looked at grandpa with a meaningful look in his eyes, then turned around.


    Uncle Wen and three hundred of the ind¡¯s masters followed after Chen Hao.


    With a buzzing noise, the helicopter flew from the northern skies toward the south.


    The night was getting darker.


    At that moment at the outskirts of Tian City Triangle Zone, a flustered girl hugged a document folder


    and was running for her life.


    Her face was pale and her body had scars.


    But the document folder appeared to be very important, even more important than her life.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Behind her, more than ten cars were driving slowly and chasing after her.


    The people in the car stuck their heads out and shone their torchlights at the girl.


    ¡°Haha, run, run faster. We¡¯re going to catch you soon,¡± shouted the people, who were very excited.


    She ran and ran; then, she suddenly tripped over.


    She gnashed her teeth, got off the ground, and continued to run.


    ¡°We¡¯re about to catch up!¡± shouted the people in a car who stopped in front of her and took out a


    torchlight to shine it at her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯d better run. If Wentao catches you, you are finished. Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Yes, our young master is a monster.¡±


    The people thereughed; obviously, they wanted to toy with this little girl.


    In the end, after falling again, the girl didn¡¯t get up anymore.


    She desperately tore the document folder open and attempted to stuff the documents into her mouth.


    ¡°F*ck. D*mn you, woman! You really think we won¡¯t kill you?¡±


    Wentao jumped out of the car with his men and hurriedly stopped her. With one tight p, he hit the


    girl, who soon became a mess.


    He picked up the document folder.


    Wentao smiled coldly. ¡°Hehehe, such a pretty girl, what a pity that you have to die this way. Brothers,


    bring her back. I want a meal tonight. After I¡¯ve enjoyed myself, I¡¯ll give her to you all!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, sounds good!¡±


    As for the girl, she looked at Wentao with a tough gaze and whisked a short de out of her arms.; she


    tried to kill herself with the de, but Wentao hit the knife off her hands.


    ¡°You want to die? Haha, then I won¡¯t let you die. I want to torture you while you are alive. Haha!¡±


    Wentaoughed hideously.


    Just as the girl was crying out of desperation, there was a buzzing sound.


    Suddenly, there was the sound of helicopters; around thirty helicopters descended slowly and


    surrounded Wentao and his men.


    ¡°What is happening?¡± Wentao was dumbstruck.


    After the helicopternded, many men dressed in ck came out of the cars; they looked at the


    helicopters with indifference.


    ¡°My friends, where did you alle from? I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve met. My father is Wen Sen, from Tian


    City,¡± Wentao instantly said hurriedly when he saw that the group of people were not just anymon


    people.


    At this moment, an underling opened the door of the helicopter in the middle.


    Only then did Wentao see that seated in the cabin, was a man dressed in a suit, casually sipping his


    red wine.


    When the girl saw this clearly, she cried out emotionally, ¡°Sir, you have finally arrived!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 507

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 507


    The youth was Chen Hao, while the girl was Yu, the one that had loyally stuck by Chen Hao¡¯s side.


    At that moment, Yu was crying as she ran toward Chen Hao.


    As for Chen Hao, when he looked at Yu who had experienced countless hardships, he couldn¡¯t help but


    feel his heart ache.


    ¡°Yu, you¡¯ve suffered. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m back!¡± Chen Hao said as he pulled her into the cabin.


    Yu grabbed Chen Hao¡¯s arm and refused to let go.


    She didn¡¯t know why after half a year of not meeting him, Yu felt a yearning for him. However, seeing


    him this time gave her a weird feeling, but she didn¡¯t have the time to think too much now.


    ¡°Sir, Wen Sen is back. Today, they grabbed Zhang Long, Zhang Hu, Chairman Shen, and the rest of


    them. They even snatched our assets. Lan and the rest were also taken away. These are thest of our


    estate documents.¡±


    Yu held the document folder and desperately wanted to help Chen Hao protect his assets.


    ¡°Just now, I asked Uncle Wen to check and I already know about what happened. It¡¯s my fault for


    disappearing for half a year.¡±


    Chen Hao wiped away her tear stains.


    ¡°D*mn, it¡¯s Tian Long¡¯s boss. Stop chatting over there. You returned at the perfect time. We can deal


    with you while we are at it and save President Wen the trouble!¡± a big man said coldly at the moment.


    But as soon as he said that, the underlings by Chen Hao¡¯s side jumped into action. There was a


    sttering sound as the big man momentarily widened his eyes, and his head fell on the ground.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    When Yu saw this, she was so shocked that she hurriedly covered her mouth.


    As for Wentao, he panicked and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    This group of people had a scary vibe and they were very strong.


    And as for Wentao, he was no match for them at all.


    ¡°P-President Chen, there is some misunderstanding. I think I had better ask my father toe here so


    that you can personally speak to him.¡± Wentao¡¯s reaction was very quick. ¡°Since I¡¯m only working for


    my father, there is no point in you killing me. I can be your messenger and let my father


    personally speak to you,¡± he said again.


    However, when he saw that Chen Hao didn¡¯t bother to reply to him, he became more and more scared,


    finally falling to his knees with a thump.


    ¡°President Chen, please forgive me!¡±


    At this moment, Wentao waspletely terrified and he kept gulping.


    Chen Hao slowly poured a ss of red wine. ¡°Just now, I was thinking, if I were to meet your father,


    should I prepare a souvenir for him? I saw that your underlings brought cameras with them, which led


    me to a sudden inspiration!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°President Chen, w-what inspiration?¡±


    These cameras were actually meant to shoot videos; Wentao had a perverted hobby, in which every


    time hepleted something, he would shoot a video as remembrance.


    So, his underlings developed the habit of carrying cameras with them.


    ¡°As a souvenir, I want to shoot a video with you for your father to watch!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing to participate. Sure, President Chen,¡± Wentao answered hurriedly.


    Chen Hao winked at an underling.


    Next, the underling took some fuel out of the cabin.


    As for Wentao, he practically knew what they wanted to do.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, President Chen!¡±


    He stood up and attempted to run away.


    Whoosh! A bullet shot out of Wentao¡¯s chest, followed by a stream of blood as he fell to the ground,


    twitching all over.


    His underlings stood by his side and didn¡¯t dare to move at all.


    Just like that, his whole body was drenched in fuel.


    ¡°Yu, close your eyes!¡± Chen Hao covered Yu¡¯s eyes as he told his underlings, ¡°Light him up.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A terrible scream suddenly rang through the wilderness.


    ¡°Where is Wen Sen?¡± Chen Hao asked Uncle Wen after going back to the manor, so Yu could rest.


    ¡°I just checked and learned that he¡¯s at the Tian City Restaurant holding a feast. He invited a lot of big


    shots from Tian City to treat them. Zhang Long, Zhang Hu, Shen Wanshan, and the rest, although they


    have been tortured, they are still alive.¡± Uncle Wen continued with a bitter smile on his face, ¡°I also


    understand that for the past six months, Wen Sen had been learning the martial arts from somewhere


    in South East Asia, and has developed quite the skill.¡±


    ¡°Uh, we should solve this properly. Otherwise, something just might happen in the future. Uncle Wen,


    please stay and help me watch Yu. I want to go and rescue them,¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°But, Young Pce Lord, you have not been fed with the holy blood and your temperament isn¡¯t stable.


    I¡¯m afraid that¡­¡± Uncle Wen said worriedly.


    If Young Master Chen got bloodthirsty as soon as he left the mountain, Uncle Wen was worried that he


    would be even more emotionless.


    ¡°I can control myself!¡±


    That night, Chen Hao brought more than thirty people with him and left the house.


    At that moment at Tian City Restaurant, the night was getting darker and darker, and the weather was


    getting so cold that it was chilling to the bones.


    ¡°You little girl, don¡¯t run everywhere. Mom looked everywhere but she couldn¡¯t find you. Today,


    President Wen is back. On top of that, something big happened in Tian City, so you must be more


    careful.¡±


    At the door of the restaurant, two women were arguing loudly.


    The young one was about twenty years old and was exquisitely beautiful.


    The older one was about twenty four years old and had an air of maturity; she seemed quite the


    intellectual beauty.


    At this moment, the older girl tidied her hair. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come with me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go back on my own. You go in first, I¡¯m here to get some fresh air before going in,¡±


    the girl retorted.


    ¡°Okay, but don¡¯t bluff me. After this, go back right away!¡±


    Only then did the girl leave reluctantly.


    The girl was clearly not in a good mood. She picked a hand full of stones off the ground and threw


    them around from time to time.


    Maybe she got bored, so she pouted her little mouth and walked in.


    When she walked into the lobby, through the mirror on the wall, she saw a big group of people walk


    toward the door.


    The girl was momentarily surprised when she saw their leader.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t that¡­?¡±


    After not meeting for half a year, she looked back with surprise and was about to say hello.


    ¡°What are you all doing?¡±


    Many of Wen Sen Group¡¯s bodyguards gathered at the door; they noticed that the iing group


    probably had malicious intentions, hence they surrounded them.


    However, the group of people immediately jumped into action.


    They broke the necks of the Wen Sen Group¡¯s bodyguards off cleanly.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The staff in the lobby were so frightened that they screamed.


    The girl paled; she was so scared that she hurriedly ran up the stairs.


    After she reached upstairs, she was still in shock.


    ¡°Come here, quickly sit down.¡±


    When she reached her family, she was still very scared.


    ¡°Eh, once President Wenes back, Tian City is going to change again. Our family must grab hold of


    this opportunity. Both you sisters listen to me. Since you¡¯re so pretty, when Young Master Wenes


    back, show yourselves off. If you catch the eye of Young Master Wen, our family will rise in status!¡±


    The mother and the two daughters were none other than Su Hong, Yu Jinfei, and her sister.


    More than half a year had passed and Yu Jinfei looked much more matured than before.


    She now saw that her sister was not in a good emotional state and asked worriedly, ¡°Jinxiang, what is


    it? Why are you so pale?¡±


    Yu Jinxiang swallowed her saliva. ¡°When I was downstairs just now, downstairs¡­ I think I saw him.¡±


    ¡°Who? Who was it?¡± Su Hong asked.


    Yu Jinfei, who was very sensitive, couldn¡¯t help but felt her heart skip a beat, as if she had guessed


    something.


    ¡°Jinxiang, who actually did you see?¡±


    Yu Jinxiang suddenly cried. Clearly, she was frightened. ¡°Him! He¡¯s back!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 508

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 508


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Yu Jinfei was nervous.


    ¡°I saw Chen Hao!¡± Yu Jinxiang said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Su Hong and Yu Jinfei widened their eyes at the same time.


    ¡°Then what are you afraid of?¡± Su Hong asked.


    ¡°Because¡­ because¡­¡±


    Before Yu Jinxiang could finish speaking, at that moment, Wen Sen had walked onto the stage as the


    organizer of the night¡¯s event.


    ¡°May I ask everyone for silence, please?¡± He raised his hand as a signal.


    The whole restaurant hall fell intoplete silence.


    ¡°Today is the day that I, Wen Sen, am back. First and foremost, thank you all for joining us. Within the


    half a year that I was away, a lot has happened. It¡¯s a good thing that as of tonight, everything is in the


    past. Besides, Wen Sen Group¡¯s territory has expanded for more than halfpared to half a year


    ago. We appreciate all your support.¡±


    On the stage, although Wen Sen¡¯s tone was pleasant, his sharp gaze swept across the crowd before


    him.


    In the hall, nobody dared to look him in the eye.


    This was the effect that Wen Sen desired tonight.


    From tonight onward, Tian City would only have only one group, and that was Wen Sen Group.


    He wanted everyone to surrender to him, and he had seen the results.


    He smiled faintly and pped his hands. Then, his underlings pushed more than ten good-looking girls


    out from the side of the hall.


    ¡°Hehe, they are all Tian Long Group¡¯s President Chen¡¯s loyal female employees, and all of them look


    seductive. However, I, Wen Sen, am not somebody that doesn¡¯t know how to share. In conjunction with


    this feast, I am holding an auction ceremony. Whichever you have your eyes on, you can bid for her!¡±


    Wen Senughed loudly.


    ¡°This Wen Sen is too ruthless. First he turned the Tian Long Group into aplete mess, and now he¡¯s


    trying to auction off President Chen¡¯s female employees. He is definitely very wicked!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Tian Long Group¡¯s boss has morals. But this Wen Sen, he is an inhumane animal. That¡¯s great.


    From now on, we have to prepare to get exploited by him.¡±


    Below the stage, some wealthy businessmen thought that Wen Sen had gone overboard and they


    couldn¡¯t help but talk among themselves in low voices.


    ¡°I heard that the Wei Family, who are on good terms with President Chen, got subjected to a hostile


    takeover. He even kicked the Wei Family members out. To be associated with people like that, there is


    no sense of security at all,¡± somebody said.


    However, although they were angry, nobody dared to voice out.


    ¡°Hehe, the auction is starting now.¡±


    Wen Sen snapped his fingers.


    However, suddenly, half the lights in the hall were put out and it was dim.


    Next, a video clip appeared on the hall¡¯s big screen.


    ¡°What happened? What are the workers doing? Do they want to die?¡± the housekeeper suddenly


    scolded.


    The people below the stage looked at each other.


    ¡°Forgive me. Don¡¯t kill me¡­.¡±


    Just as the crowd were starting to wonder what was happening, the video on the stage started to y.


    When they saw the images clearly, everybody quietened down because everybody recognized that the


    person kneeling and crying in the video was Young Master Wen.


    ¡°About this, you should talk to my father about the details. It¡¯s none of my business,¡± cried Young


    Master Wen in the video.


    ¡°Tao!¡±


    Wen Sen momentarily widened his eyes and balled his fists.


    On the screen, Wentao saw something unknown. He was so frightened that he got up and wanted to


    run away.


    However, it was as if something had hit him. Fresh blood sprayed everywhere and hey on the ground


    on his back, his body sprawled out.


    However, he was still struggling violently until somebody walked over and drenched his body with fuel.


    A small fire was put near to him and with a loud roar, he started to burn.


    All that could be heard from the sound system in the hall was Wentao¡¯s screams.


    At the venue, some people were so frightened that their legs were shivering and they vomited right


    away.


    ¡°Ah!¡± There were women who covered their heads and screamed hysterically.


    The images stilled and the lights came back on.


    ¡°Who? Who is it?¡± Wen Sen roared and mmed his palms down on the table in front of him, instantly


    breaking it; the muscles on his face started to twitch.


    When many of the businessmen saw what was happening, they were secretly happy. In their hearts,


    they thought that God was watching. Sometimes, it was not that there was no payback, it was simply


    that it was not time yet, and now, Wen Sen¡¯s payback had arrived.


    The mother and two daughters of the Yu Family huddled together; they were so scared just now.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that there would be so many people!¡±


    At that moment, the door of the hall was pushed open and a voice rang.


    Next, Chen Hao, along with a group of people, walked through the door right away.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Mr. Chen!¡±


    Much of the power in the hall had already shifted to Chen Hao.


    At that moment, they all stood up and said in surprise, ¡°Chen Hao?¡±


    Yu Jinfei¡¯s small heart was still pumping violently; she looked at Chen Hao with astonishment.


    They had not met for half a year. She still remembered that half a year ago, Chen Hao exposed his


    identity as the Tian Long Group¡¯s big boss.


    At that time, she indeed got a p to her face for having looked down on Chen Hao; she hated him too,


    for ignoring her and not ending things with her properly.


    Later on, when she heard news that Chen Hao had gone missing, Yu Jinfei was very happy.


    She thought that finally, that person that caused her so much grief was gone.


    Just now, when her younger sister said that he was back, Yu Jinfei became nervous. But now that she


    saw a very different Chen Hao from half a year ago, she felt aplicated feeling in her heart again.


    ¡°You are the one named Chen from Tian Long? From the looks of it, you are still a naive and foolish


    punk. Did you kill my son?¡±


    Wen Sen gnashed his teeth; both his eyes were red with bloodthirst.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Chen Hao noded and he became even more imposing.


    ¡°And you dare toe here? Okay, today, I will make you pay for our old and new feuds in one go.


    Today, I will make sure that you suffer so much that you¡¯ll beg for death!¡± Wen Sen roared angrily.


    Both his arms shook and with a ripping sound, the clothes on the upper part of his body actually


    shattered to pieces, exposing impressive muscles; he was like a meat tank.


    Wentao was his only son. Wen Sen treated him with lots of love and wanted to groom him to be


    his heir.


    But witnessing his son getting burned alive with his own eyes turned Wen Sen crazy; he became a


    complete madman.


    As he spoke, he alreadyunched himself toward Chen Hao.


    ¡°Run away!¡±


    ¡°Wen Sen is alreadypletely mad. Be careful not to get injured!¡±


    The crowd scattered and retreated into a corner.


    The next moment, Wen Sen¡¯s iron fist appeared before Chen Hao¡¯s face.


    There was a loud bang, and everybody was amazed because Mr. Chen had easily caught the violent


    fist.


    Wen Sen struggled but was unable to free himself.


    ¡°You keep making mistakes,¡± Chen Hao opened his mouth nonchntly. Suddenly, there was a sh of


    red across his eyes, making him look like a demon.


    The underlings behind Chen Hao looked at each other, then, they retreated and walked away.


    It was this heavy killing intent that actually caused Wen Sen to feel a coldness on his back; he became


    half as imposing as he was before, just like the way one could do nothing but to bow and shiver in front


    of a mad demon.


    ¡°First, you should not have tried to take over my business group.¡±


    ¡°Second, you really should not have touched my brothers.¡±


    As he spoke, Chen Hao put each of his hands on each side of Wen Sen¡¯s trembling shoulders.


    ¡°Third, you especially should not have humiliated my people in front of my face.¡±


    After thest word, Chen Hao concentrated with all his might and with full force, he grabbed Wen Sen


    by the shoulders and dragged him outside.


    A disgusting sound of something tearing apart could be heard next.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    When they saw the scene that was unfolding, most people were overwhelmed and copsed out of


    fear. The high-pitched scream of terror nearly shattered all the wine sses around them.


    Many women fainted on the spot.


    He was so cruel! He must be the devil himself!!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 509

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 509


    The venue was already extremely chaotic.


    Everyone there was crowded in a corner, trembling away.


    Some even started foaming around their mouth, clearly frightened out of their wits.


    Yu Jinfei was crying and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao took a deep breath and closed both his eyes.


    After being silent for a while, he opened his eyes again. At that moment, the redness in his eyes had


    significantly subsided.


    Chen Hao walked slowly toward the housekeeper and asked, ¡°Where did you lock my friends up?¡±


    ¡°Eh!¡± When the housekeeper was questioned, his whole body shivered.


    He spat a mouthful of fresh blood and twitched on the floor. After a while, he stopped moving


    altogether.


    Because he was overly terrified, there was an upwelling of blood that caused a rupture in his brain.


    ¡°Look for them!¡± Chen Hao ordered the underlings behind him.


    ¡°Yes, Young Pce Lord!¡± They then got into action.


    But before Chen Hao left, he saw the mother and daughters from the Yu Family huddled together. He


    merely looked away again and marched out of there.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    There was dead silence in the venue. Within the hour after Chen Hao left, nobody dared to move.


    From then only, within the Tian City Triangle Zone, as long as the Tian Long Group was mentioned,


    there was nobody that didn¡¯t tremble with fear.


    Three dayster in the manor, Uncle Wen was telling Chen Hao, ¡°Young Pce Lord, the Lord told me


    to search for the grounds where the Spiritual Foxes dwell, and it has been located. It turns out that it¡¯s


    in the secret forest, west of Long Jiang, where someone had encountered a Spiritual Fox before!¡±


    Uncle Wen then sighed. ¡°I understood the Lord¡¯s intentions. If you can¡¯t depend on holy blood for


    nourishment, it¡¯s a worry that soon, your temperament will get affected by hate. At that point, it would


    be difficult to return to your original self.¡±


    Chen Hao frowned; indeed, those words reached deep into his heart.


    Initially, Chen Hao thought that he could depend on himself to control himself.


    But when he took action, Chen Hao discovered that the tiniest bit of hate was like a tiny spark that


    could set off a prairie fire. Once it was lit, he could not control himself, and he would use exceedingly


    cruel tactics to solve the issue.


    Furthermore, these three days, Chen Hao had been feeling an unbearable itch¡ªhe was actually


    thinking of murdering people!


    ¡°I understand, Uncle Wen. I don¡¯t want to be a killing machine either. Alright, you give the orders.


    We will make a move today and go to Long Jiang to find the Spiritual Fox,¡± Chen Hao instructed.


    ¡°Yes, Young Pce Lord.¡±


    Chen Hao stood up in the room. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the foundation of the Mo Family that Mo Changkong


    found is in Long Jiang.¡±


    When Chen Hao reached there, he would take the opportunity to set things right with them.


    Chen Hao stroked a pot of fresh flowers in front of him.


    When he thought of the Mo Family, both of his palms curled into fists and suddenly, the pot of fresh


    flowers withered.


    When Uncle Wen witnessed this scene, his eyelids twitched.


    True enough, the Lord¡¯s worry for the Young Pce Lord was not misced.


    At this moment, the Young Pce Lord had been transformed by his experience in his training. Now,


    his abilities had reached a very scary state, even more than what the Lord went through after his


    transformation previously.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his fear that the Young Pce Lord would fall into evilness, the Lord would not want


    Uncle Wen to painstakingly follow around him.


    ¡°Young Pce Lord, there¡¯s something that I don¡¯t know if I should mention or not.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Wen, speak.¡±


    ¡°Looking for the Spiritual Fox requires time. I¡¯m worried that if you are not able to control yourself within


    this period of time, you would get controlled by the evilness within you instead. When the Lord initially


    obtained the Dragon Energy, he had a way to gain control over himself. Why don¡¯t you give that a try?¡±


    Uncle Wen asked.


    ¡°What method is it?¡±


    ¡°Back then, the Lord was distressed by the evilness within him too. He desperately looked for a method


    to control his temperament, because only when he could easily control the Dragon Energy, then he


    could attain mastery. Previously, he consulted monks, religion, and went to China to secretly look for


    esteemed teachers for their guidance. In the very beginning, something was not right. The Lord¡­¡±


    Uncle Wen then sighed. ¡°The Lord killed them all right away. So, he abandoned that idea. Until one


    day, the Lord was enlightened. He sealed his abilities and went back to living a normal civilian life. At


    one nce, he was a lonely old man. After sitting idle for a period of time, he started using his abilities


    again. By then, he had already reached the level of perfection and became a master. This method is


    not suitable for every person, but you have experienced poverty. At the end of the day, you have a


    benevolent heart. I think you can give this method a try,¡± Uncle Wen said.


    Chen Hao nodded. ¡°Grandpa taught me the sealing method before. It is good. Now that I don¡¯t have


    holy blood, for this period of time, I must stay away from fights and seal away my abilities. That should


    be enough. It might be even possible that I would be able to utilize my abilities soon enough and step


    into the mysterious realms of a master.¡± Chen Hao smiled and continued, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Wen, for


    bringing this up!¡±


    At this point, there was a knock on the room door.


    Yu urgently dashed into the room.


    ¡°Sir!¡±


    ¡°What is it, Yu?¡±


    ¡°I heard them say that y-you are leaving again. Is that so?¡± Yu said.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Hao replied with a smile.


    ¡°Where are y-you going?¡± Yu said with red eyes.


    From the first time she saw Chen Hao and the moment Chen Hao agreed to let her go, Yu practically


    gave her heart to Chen Hao.


    For half a year, she missed him everyday.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that as soon as he came back, he was leaving again in a hurry.


    ¡°Long Jiang!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°L-Long Jiang?¡±


    When Yu heard the two words, she avoided his gaze and her two hands were scratching all over her


    body; she couldn¡¯t understand why the name of that ce affected her that way.


    In the end, Yu took a deep breath and said, ¡°Then, sir, may I apany you? I don¡¯t want to be apart


    from you anymore.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t, Yu. This journey that the Young Pce Master is taking will take him away from us. If a


    pretty girl like you stays by his side and attracts the attention of bad people, he would have to make an


    exception for you and he would fail after getting so close to sess. So, no,¡± Uncle Wen said as he


    shook his head.


    ¡°B-But there will be a time when you meet. When you do, somebody should be there with sir to take


    care of him. Grandpa Wen, can you be as caring as a girl?¡± Yu said.


    Uncle Wen suddenly had nothing to say. He couldn¡¯t help but shook his head andughed bitterly.


    ¡°What you said really has its logic. However, Yu, if you want to go, you must follow us for quite a long


    distance, and you are not to disturb the Young Pce Lord¡¯s calm. If you don¡¯t agree to this, we can¡¯t


    bring you along!¡±


    ¡°I-I agree then!¡± Yu said happily.


    Just like that, the matter was decided.


    That afternoon, Chen Hao returned to China and took a green train headed for Long Jiang.


    In the morning two dayster, the train arrived at the exit of Long Jiang Province.


    At the exit of the station, there was a small restaurant.


    ¡°Sister, eat whatever you please. The meal is on me today,¡± said a boy at that moment with a smile on


    his face. There were two other girls with him at their seats.


    ¡°Since you have money, let me tell you this, we have been out for a long time and we should go back


    home. Otherwise, we might get punished,¡± one of the pretty girls said usingly.


    The boy was naturally good-looking and the two girls were also very pretty; the handsome and pretty


    trio naturally attracted a lot of attention in the shop.


    ¡°Alright, alright, we¡¯ve been having fun for quite a while, we should go,¡± the other girl said with a smile.


    ¡°Huh? Sister, hurry and look. It¡¯s the guy that was sitting next to us on the train¡­¡± the girl suddenly said


    as she pointed at the door.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 510

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 510


    ¡°Hey there, young man!¡±


    Lu Han waved at the young man who just came in and said smilingly, ¡°It¡¯s you guys¡­¡±


    The young man who just entered had a smile on his face as he set his luggage down. There was an


    empty table right beside Lu Han, so the young man went over and sat down there.


    ¡°What a coincidence. We had so much to talk about on the train just now and I was actually thinking of


    getting your WeChat ID!¡± said Lu Han.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Han. He is here to have a meal, don¡¯t bother him!¡± Lu Han¡¯s sister, Lu Xue, stepped


    gently on Lu Han¡¯s foot as she reminded Lu Han.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Han. Why are you asking for his WeChat ID?¡± Lu Chao added.


    Chen Hao only shook his head and let out an awkwardugh as he watched everything unfold.


    Chen Hao had met these three siblings when he was on the train.


    There was actually a story behind it.


    The two Lu sisters were sitting opposite to him coincidentally in the train. Meanwhile, an elderly who


    was in his seventies or eighties sat beside him. The old man was leaning against the windowpane as


    he slept throughout the entire journey. That was why Lu Chao wanted to go over and switch seats with


    Chen Hao.


    Initially, it was not a big deal.


    However, Lu Chao just tossed a thousand over to Chen Hao and asked him to scoot over.


    If he had used a better tone, Chen Hao surely would have agreed to switch seats, but upon seeing that


    action, Chen Hao thus simply ignored Lu Chao. If Lu Han had not intervened at that moment, the two of


    them might have an argument.


    After that, Lu Han and Chen Hao had a conversation with each other. Chen Hao had been travelling all


    over the country for more than a year; he was no longer the Chen Hao who only knew the Ping An


    County and Jin Ling City. Thus, Lu Han was engrossed in the conversation because of the wide range


    of topics that he was capable of discussing.


    On the other hand, Lu Xue, who was the eldest among the three of them, was quite emotionless. She


    did not have a single word with Chen Hao. Thus, this exined what was going on here.


    ¡°Where are you heading to? Are you here at Longjiang for your studies or for work?¡± asked Lu Han.


    ¡°For vacation!¡± Chen Hao replied with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, let me rmend you a ce then. There is a ce called Bai Na Mountain Vi here in


    Longjiang and there are many activities you can do over there. You can y golf and even race


    horses!¡± Lu Han said.


    ¡°Is that ce even open tomoners? Don¡¯t worry so much about him, just eat up!¡± Chen Xue did not


    seem to like Chen Hao as she promptly interrupted.


    It was clear that the three of them did note from an average household.


    Chen Xue was born with a proud demeanor and she was the least approachable among the three of


    them. Lu Xue, who was already used to seeing upper-ss people, naturally looked down on


    commoners like Chen Hao and he was not even fit to be her friend.


    ¡°Fine!¡± Lu Han did not say anything else.


    Chen Hao ordered a te of fried rice with eggs and slowly indulged in his meal at a side.


    Those three from the Lu Family only had a few bites of their food before they started packing and


    prepared to leave.


    ¡°Hey, I live at the Lu Vi in Long Jiang. If you have the chance, doe by and we can hang out. I¡¯m


    Lu Han!¡± said Lu Han softly to Chen Hao before she left. After that, Lu Xue just dragged her away.


    ¡°This little girl is so naive!¡± Chen Hao smiled bitterly. Surely, he did not have any intentions of going to


    Lu¡¯s residence to hang out with Lu Han.


    He had finally escaped the resentful environment for these few days and he would surely use that time


    to rx. Since he was already there, he seized the opportunity to go to a few of the tourist destinations


    in Long Jiang.


    That evening, the sky was getting dark before Chen Hao remembered that he had to find a ce to


    stay.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±


    It was in an alley in a city, where a few drunk young men were dragging a girl and they were heading


    into the alley.


    ¡°What are we doing? We¡¯re just ying around,e with us!¡± The three young men were still


    dragging the girl into the alley as she struggled to free herself with all her might.


    Suddenly, she lifted her gaze and saw a young man heading toward her. She shoved those hooligans


    away forcefully and quickly ran over to him, grabbing hold of the young man¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Honey, they were trying to harass me!¡± the girl said tearfully. She even pinched the young man¡¯s arm,


    hinting at him to cooperate with her.


    ¡°Honey?¡± The three hooligans exchanged looks and gazed at the young man, who was just a passer-


    by, with looks of bad intentions on their faces.


    ¡°This is a misunderstanding. I¡¯m not her husband!¡± The young man was terrified as he quickly waved


    his hands in denial.


    The girl immediately rolled her eyes. Oh my God! Such cowards really do exist?


    The three hooligans burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha! You¡¯re quite the smart one, pretty girl. I will teach you


    a lesson in just a moment!¡± The three hooligans were about to pounce at them after they finished


    talking.


    ¡°Police!¡± the young man suddenly shouted out as he pointed to the back of those hooligans.


    ¡°We don¡¯t dare to do it again!¡± The three hooligans got down to their knees swiftly with their hands on


    their head and turned their heads to look behind.


    He quickly seized this window of opportunity. ¡°Run!¡± The young man dragged the girl and ran in the


    other direction.


    The three hooligans were hot on their tails.


    The girl seemed like she was going to run out of breath soon. Right at this moment, the young man


    saw a manhole cover. He tugged the girl toward that direction and with little force, he managed to pry


    open the manhole cover with his legs. After that, he kicked the cover backward with ease.


    nk! The manhole cover spun away with speed and those three hooligans were tripped by it.


    However, the girl did not witness any of that.


    ¡°Stop here, I can¡¯t run anymore!¡± They were beside a park. The girl was panting heavily as she rested


    her hands on her knees.


    That young man was none other than Chen Hao. He adjusted his sling bag and took a quick nce at


    the beautiful girl. She was bending down and was also wearing a uniform with a short skirt. At this


    moment, Chen Hao could see her fair bosoms being exposed, and suddenly, he did not know where he


    should look.


    The girl took notice of it quickly and immediately buttoned up her cor. Her face was also burning red


    as she said with an awkward smile on her face, ¡°Thank you so much, young man. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I


    can¡¯t imagine what would have happened tonight!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Chen Hao replied calmly. After he was done talking, he was about to leave but the


    girl seemed a little displeased.


    ¡°Hold up, young man. I¡¯m not done talking yet. When I said that you were my husband, you could¡¯ve


    just pretended to be my husband. Why did you have to wave your hand and deny it in such a hurry?¡±


    asked the girl in an upset tone. She was a girl after all; a girl like her who had such good looks valued


    other people¡¯s opinion of her. Chen Hao had given off a vibe that he was terrified of her being his wife


    just now, and the girl was feeling displeased about it.


    ¡°I have a girlfriend. Moreover, I don¡¯t have to impersonate your husband in order to save you!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Did you think I would¡­¡± The girl quickly held her hands over her mouth, trying to save her


    dignity. As she started walking, she suddenly felt some pain at her ankle. ¡°Tsk¡­ I think I have twisted


    my leg!¡±


    Chen Hao shook his head and squatted down as he asked, ¡°Where did you hurt your leg? I can help to


    take a look!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. Don¡¯t you have a girlfriend? She might misunderstand us!¡± the girl answered.


    ¡°Just walk back by yourself then!¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, he picked up his bag and left.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Dang it! Hey, don¡¯t you know how to be a gentleman and take care of ady? The least you should do


    is send me to a hospital!¡±


    Chen Hao took a deep breath before he turned back and sat her down. He then lifted her ankle and


    after finding the right spot, he gave it a gentle twist. Snap! Just when the girl was panicking and


    wondering what he was trying to do, she suddenly could feel her twisted leg had gotten better.


    ¡°Are you alright now? The sky is getting dark soon, so you¡¯d better hurry home!¡±


    ¡°Hold up!¡± The girl stopped Chen Hao once again.


    ¡°What is it now?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve helped me so much and I haven¡¯t repaid you yet. How about I buy you dinner?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 511

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 511


    She wanted to buy him dinner?


    Chen Hao was coincidentally on his way to dinner anyway.


    Since someone had offered to buy him dinner, it was surely better than having to fork out money from


    his own pocket.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Chen Hao agreed.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Zhang Min was speechless toward this young man in front of her.


    Nheless, girls admired heroes; although Chen Hao was not a hero, he did help her out.


    Moreover, Chen Hao had good looks, which made people subconsciously want to approach him.


    Thus, Zhang Min brought Chen Hao to a restaurant.


    The two of them had a chat and they slowly became acquainted with each other.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re here on vacation, what a coincidence!¡± said Zhang Min.


    ¡°How is it a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Starting tomorrow, the Lu Family of Long Jiang is going to hold a treasure exchange


    convention for three days! It¡¯s happening one month earlier than the onest year, and yet you still


    managed to make it! People from all over the world, including those from overseas,e to this yearly


    treasure exchange convention. The number of people that will be joining the convention is just


    bewildering!¡± Zhang Min exined.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve only heard about conventions for antiques exchange. I¡¯ve never heard of a treasure exchange


    convention!¡± Chen Hao shook his head and smiled in an awkward manner.


    ¡°Antiques exchange conventions are nothingpared to this. The exchange convention this year has


    everything; not only does it include antiques, it also has treasures of different shapes and sizes. As


    long as you have a treasure, you can take it out and exhibit it. Let¡¯s take a jade bangle for example. If


    you were to sell it yourself, you could probably sell it for ten thousand. However, once it has passed


    through the procedures of the exchange convention, you might be able to sell it for a hundred


    thousand, or fetch an even higher price here at the convention!¡±


    ¡°I understand now. However, that is something the rich indulge in. If I were to go there, I would only be


    looking from the sides. Furthermore, those antiques and treasures all look simr, and I don¡¯t have


    much knowledge of those things!¡± Chen Hao replied smilingly.


    ¡°No way! I see that you¡¯re quite a smart person. Since you have the audacity to talk this way, I¡¯ll let you


    in on a secret. Nobody except for people with inside information knows about this matter!¡±


    Zhang Min suddenly lowered her voice.


    Chen Hao ate a mouthful of the Sichuan boiled fish and gulped down his drink, hinting at Zhang Min to


    continue.


    ¡°There was a magic tool that appeared in the exchange convention four years ago. It was an ancient


    magic tool that had been sanctified and had letter engravings on it!¡± said Zhang Min.


    Chen Hao sniggered and nearly spat his drink out of his mouth.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s attitude had pissed Zhang Min off once again.


    ¡°Just because you have not seen it with your own eyes does not mean I¡¯m lying to you. That item was


    an enigma and it belonged to a Dao priest long ago. Anyway, it could fend off evil spirits if you put it in


    your home. Unfortunately, a foreigner from the Japanese archipgo had bought it at a high price and


    in less than half a year¡¯s time, that rich businessman¡¯s mother, who suffered from a serious illness, was


    healed miraculously. His mother was 98 years old four years ago and although she is 102 years old


    now, she is still very fit! Furthermore, an ancient knife was auctioned off justst year and ording to


    sources, that was a magic tool as well. Nheless, things like these happen a lot during the


    conventions. The articles may look like precious antiques on the outside, but it is the essence that


    matters the most. All those people whoe from overseas havee here for this reason alone!¡±


    said Zhang Min.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Chen Hao put down his cup of wine and he could not help but frowned.


    She did not look like she was making this up since she spoke so seriously of it.


    Although Chen Hao did not say a word at all just now, he knew that magic tools existed and he just


    wanted Zhang Min to spit out more information.


    The Sun Totem that belonged to his grandfather was also clearly a type of ancient magic tool.


    Since a long time ago, the rise of every major family had to draw support from some mysterious power.


    He had heard his grandfather talk about a dispute between the Fang Family and the Chen Family


    regarding half a piece of jade.


    The jade was the magic tool for the Chen Family as well as the Fang Family; it symbolized the two


    families¡¯ vital energy and luck.


    If Chen Pingan hadn¡¯t sneaked into the Fang Family¡¯s house to search for the other half of the jade, he


    would still be well and the incidents that followed would not have happened.


    ¡°How do you know so much about all of these? All these aren¡¯t false rumors, are they?¡± Chen Hao


    pretended to be surprised and teased, ¡°I realized you like to pull people¡¯s legs. You¡¯re not a


    saleswoman, are you? Haha!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ That¡¯s bullsh*t! Let me tell you, I am an ountant for one of the Lu family¡¯spanies. My


    company has always been the organizer for the exchange convention every year. Tell me, could I be


    bluffing you? Also, the only reason I¡¯m letting you in on so much information is because you have


    saved me, you better not spread it around. But even if you did, I¡¯m sure nobody would believe you!¡±


    Zhang Min then took a sip from her drink. ¡°Hmph, judging by the looks on your face, you seem to be


    interested in it. Do you want to go and have a look?¡± asked Zhang Min.


    ¡°You make it seem like I can just attend the convention if I wish to. I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s not easy to get a


    ticket, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chen Haoughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but it¡¯s me you¡¯re talking to. I, Zhang Min, am a person who never likes to be in other


    people¡¯s debt. Since you¡¯ve helped me so much, I shall consider giving you an entrance ticket!


    However, that will mean I owe you nothing anymore, got it?¡± Zhang Min said with a smile on her face.


    After that, she carefully pulled an entrance ticket out from her handbag and handed it over to Chen


    Hao.


    ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t look down on others next time, especially on a beautiful girl like me! I can tell


    from your looks that you¡¯ve never been to such a grand asion before. How about this? A few of my


    friends from overseas will being over tomorrow as well, and then I¡¯ll just give all of you a tour


    around at one go!¡± Zhang Min offered.


    ¡°Great, thank you! By the way, which Lu Family were you talking about?¡± asked Chen Hao again after


    putting away the entrance ticket.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the Lu Family from Long Jiang. There¡¯s only one Lu Family in Long Jiang!¡±


    The clothes which the three siblings were wearing might look casual, but they probably cost tens of


    thousands each.


    Chen Hao had actually noticed that those three siblings were not some average people.


    Lu Family from Long Jiang? It can¡¯t possibly be Lu Han¡¯s family, right? Chen Hao thought to himself.


    Nevertheless, he did not bother too much about it anymore since he was obviously interested in going


    to the exchange convention.


    If there was really a magic tool, he must go and see it with his own eyes; if someone took one of those


    magic tools away, it would be one less article for him to see.


    That night, Chen Hao stayed over at a hotel.


    The next day, Chen Hao took off early in the morning and headed to the venue of the exchange


    convention, which was none other than Bai Na Mountain Vi.


    Chen Hao thought he had reached there early enough, but he did not expect to see a sea of people


    there when he arrived.


    There were luxurious cars everywhere.


    ording to their ns earlier on, he had to wait for Zhang Min at the entrance.


    While he was waiting for her, a motorcade of luxurious cars started arriving.


    All thedies and gentlemen who stepped out from those cars were dressed so elegantly.


    The surrounding security guards gave a bow to them in respect.


    Chen Hao was standing in a corner and was watching everything from the side.


    Chen Hao had recognized three people from that group of people¡ªthey were none other than the


    three siblings from the previous day.


    As expected, the three of them were from a distinguished background.


    At that moment, Chen Hao put on his cap and pulled the front down to cover his face.


    He was not afraid of the young girl, Lu Han; he was just worried about Lu Xue and Lu Chao instead. If


    they recognized him, they would surely chase him out and it would be bad to put Zhang Min in trouble.


    Once he saw them entering the vi with smiles over their face, only then did he let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°You¡¯re so early, Chen Hao!¡±


    Just then, Zhang Min had arrived and patted Chen Hao¡¯s shoulders with a smile on her face.


    Meanwhile, there were a few young men and women behind her¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 512

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 512


    Chen Hao smiled at Zhang Min and greeted her.


    ¡°Let me introduce you guys to Chen Hao. We¡¯ve just met yesterday and he is quite a good person, he


    even saved my life!¡± Zhang Min said with augh.


    ¡°Hehe, so this is him, but why did hee to the exchange convention dressed like this?¡± one of the


    girls asked with her arms crossed, sounding a little disgusted.


    The exchange convention was a renowned gathering for the upper ss people.


    Everyone that was present at that asion was a reputable figure.


    All of them were dressed in suits and wore leather shoes, while Chen Hao was the only person dressed


    like he was there on a vacation, which made him look like a person of low status.


    In fact, some of the people there were thinking of the same thing.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s just get along with each other!¡±


    Zhang Min did not notice the looks of disgust on the other people¡¯s faces when they knew they had to


    walk around with him.


    After that, the few of them entered the vi.


    The vi was just too vast.


    From Zhang Min¡¯s introduction of the entire event, Chen Hao got to know that the exchange convention


    this time was split into the interior section and the exterior section.


    The exterior section housed themon antiques and some other less valuable treasures.


    If people wanted to see the more precious articles, they had to go to the interior section to see those


    items for themselves.


    ¡°Jia Ming, is this a newly bought watch? I¡¯ve just noticed it!¡±


    The few of them were strolling around when one of the girls, Zhu Lili, asked one of the boys.


    ¡°Yes, I just bought it!¡±


    ¡°How much is it?¡± asked Zhu Lili again.


    ¡°Around twenty thousand. It¡¯s not that expensive. The main reason this model caught my eye was


    because it matches this suit!¡± exined Wang Jiaming.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. You¡¯re really rich!¡± said Zhang Min with an envious tone. She didn¡¯t think much of it and was


    just d that all of them could be together.


    ¡°How about the suit? How much is it?¡±


    ¡°The suit costs around fifty thousand. I bought it when I was in Italy previously!¡± said Wang Jiaming.


    ¡°You¡¯re so lucky!¡± added Zhu Lili.


    She then continued discussing their apparel and lifestyle with the other two boys and few of the girls.


    Zhu Lili was used to offending people without needing to get physical; she had purposely said all those


    to make Chen Hao feel bad.


    She thought that a knight in shining armor or someone from a wealthy family had saved Zhang Min, but


    she never expected the guy who saved Wang Min was a loser instead.


    He was decent looking, but the way he was dressed to attend such an asion was just too low ss.


    Furthermore, being around him was a shame to her, so Zhu Lili wanted to make him feel out of ce


    and make him understand that there was a gap in their status.


    ¡°Your item is so lousy and you still have the audacity to set your booth next to us? You¡¯re such an


    embarrassment, go away!¡±


    Right at this moment, an old man was setting up his booth to exhibit his treasure.


    He had obviously passed the treasure authentication procedures and had the qualifications to


    participate in the convention.


    Nevertheless, most of the people who had booths there were from prominent families; there was


    nobody like him who just set up a simple booth, which was why people discriminated against him.


    The old man let out a sigh and could only put away his item that resembled a metal tablet. He then


    headed inside and was going to look for another booth.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    However, Chen Hao caught a glimpse of the tablet and his eyelids twitched.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The tablet looked like a clump of melted metal but it gave Chen Hao a sensation that made his


    heartbeat quicken, which was a sensation that had rarely surfaced ever since he became an Inner


    Energy practitioner.


    Something is off! Chen Hao thought to himself.


    ¡°What is it, Chen Hao? Lets go! Zhang Min came over and asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°Oh, you guys can make a move first. I¡¯d like to walk around on my own.¡± Chen Hao chuckled; his


    gaze, however, was still fixed in the direction which the old man had left.


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll give you a call when it¡¯s almost lunchtime and we¡¯ll look for a ce to have lunch!¡±


    replied Zhang Min; she had noticed a few of her friends were pushing Chen Hao away.


    After settling everything, Chen Hao went after the old man straight away.


    ¡°Hey, Min, why do you hang around with this type of people? It¡¯s so embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°I agree, he looks so low ss. I don¡¯t even have the mood to have fun anymore with him around!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we just go for lunch without him? Look at what we¡¯re wearing, and then take a look at what he is


    wearing. Moreover, he¡¯s your savior. Are you going to make him feel inferior in front of us?¡±


    The few girls started chattering away.


    ¡°Enough, enough. I just want to remind you all that Chen Hao is a kind-hearted person. Although I have


    only spent a short amount of time with him, he is quite a decent person. I will still ask him to have lunch


    together with us and you have to treat him well, got it?¡± said Zhang Min, feeling slightly displeased


    inside.


    ¡°Fine!¡±


    They reluctantly agreed to it.


    While they were talking, Chen Hao had dashed toward the old man.


    The old man looked dispirited and he kept shaking his head. Finally, he found an isted ce to set


    up his booth because nobody would discriminate against a townsfolk like him over there.


    ¡°Uncle, is this the only item you¡¯ve got with you? ¡°asked Chen Hao with a smile on his face while


    squatting down; he had caught up to the old man at the booth.


    ¡°I have this item only. I didn¡¯t want toe initially. It was the organizers who looked for me and


    insisted that I shoulde. They told me that this tablet of mine would fetch a high price here, but


    when I arrived, people discriminated against me instead. Do you have a cigarette, young man? Give


    me a cigarette and I will just leave right after I finish smoking it. I still have to cook for my grandkids¡¯


    lunchter!¡± The old man sighed.


    ¡°I have!¡±


    Chen Hao then handed a cigarette to him. ¡°You mentioned the organizers insisted that youe and


    join this convention, so have they seen this tablet of yours?¡±


    Chen Hao took a nce at the tablet and there was nothing unique about it; the only thing that stood


    out about it was it¡¯s quaint look, and it looked like an antique.


    ¡°They have seen it on the television. There is a television show that sells antiques and this item of


    mine, which I have inherited from my ancestors, was featured on the show. However, the experts said


    that even though my antique is quite decent, it does not have any artistic or archaeological value! After


    that, the organizers found me and told me that I could sell my antique to foreigners, and even sell to


    them at a high price. So, I came to try my luck. Moreover, they told me to look for them when I arrived


    to pass my antique to them. I didn¡¯t know much about any of these things and I arrived here early in the


    morning after knowing I could sell this antique for some cash. Nheless, I paced back and forth


    outside for a long time, but nobody showed up. So, I came in to sell it off by myself! You can¡¯t trust


    these businessmen, young man. They might sell it for a hundred thousand, but they would only give


    you fifty thousand. It¡¯s better if wee in and sell it on our own!¡±


    While they were talking, the old man had finished smoking his cigarette, so Chen Hao quickly gave him


    another.


    Chen Hao picked the tablet up and inspected it carefully; he had a rough idea of what it was.


    ¡°Uncle, how much are you selling this tablet for? I want to buy it. Go ahead and name me a price, any


    price!¡± Chen Hao chuckled.


    ¡°Hey young man, this antique doesn¡¯t have any artistic or archaeological value to it. It¡¯s just a clump of


    melted metal to scam the foreigners!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. This item will be of great use to me, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m being serious!¡±


    ¡°So, I¡¯ll offer you the price for a foreigner then!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead¡­¡±


    ¡°Five hundred thousand!¡± said the old man in embarrassment, because he heard that Westerners were


    willing to pay any price as long as it was an antique.


    Chen Hao let out an awkwardugh. ¡°Forget about five hundred thousand. I¡¯ll just give you five million.


    You can live afortable life with that money. Even if you keep this antique, you¡¯re not using it


    anyway¡­¡±


    Chen Hao did not finish his sentence because the second half of the sentence that he finished in his


    head was, You may even be afflicted by a cmity that will wipe out your entire family¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 513

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 513


    ¡°Young man, are you¡­ sure?¡± The old man looked at Chen Hao in disbelief with his bulging eyes.


    Chen Hao smiled and nodded. He asked for the old man¡¯s ount number and credited five million


    into thetter¡¯s ount with a brief phone call of no more than 5 minutes.


    ¡°T-T-Thank you, young man!¡± The old man smiled happily.


    He never dreamt that he could sell his metal tablet at a high price of five million.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao bought the metal tablet at such a high price because he could sense an


    unusual spiritual energy surrounding it. The energy was almost the same as the one emitted from the


    Sun Totem that he first saw about six months ago. So, Chen Hao was certain that the item was


    magical.


    ¡°My dear friend, I¡¯m wondering if you could be so kind as to allow me to have a look at that metal tablet


    of yours.¡± At the same time, a group of people walked toward Chen Hao from his back. The group


    consisted of several well-dressed foreigners and people from China. An elderly man in a Chinese attire


    from the group smiled at Chen Hao and asked thetter to show him the metal tablet.


    The old man¡ªwho sold the metal tablet to Chen Hao¡ªwas worried of getting robbed after obtaining so


    much money, thus he dared not stay any longer and left in haste.


    ¡°Sure, of course!¡± Chen Hao did not reject his request. He passed the metal tablet to the elderly man.


    When the elderly man in the Chinese attire touched the metal tablet, his expression changed abruptly.


    ¡°Mr. Shen, what did you see?¡± the leading foreigner asked.


    ¡°This metal tablet is extraordinary. There¡¯s an immense spiritual energy lingering on it. It¡¯s magical!¡± Mr.


    Shen was stunned by the aura and his hands were still trembling from excitement.


    The foreigner was very pleased to hear that. He turned toward Chen Hao and asked, ¡°How much did


    you pay for it? I¡¯m willing to pay you 50 times more than the price you paid for the metal tablet!¡±


    Chen Hao gazed at Mr. Shen. It¡¯s unbelievable that this old man can sense the spiritual energy on the


    metal tablet and know it¡¯s magical! But, Chen Hao would not be bothered about the amount of money


    offered by the foreigner, whether it was 50 times or 5,000 times.


    ¡°Thanks! But, I do not wish to resell it!¡± Chen Hao took the metal tablet from Mr. Shen.


    The foreigner frowned and looked at a well-dressed young man beside him, who seemed to be about


    twenty-six years old. He shook his head and smiled. ¡°Excuse me, Mister. I¡¯m Lu Zhongxuan. I¡¯m the


    organizer of this event and also the Young Master of the Lu Family. My advice to you is to sell the metal


    tablet, take the money and you don¡¯t have to worry about expenses anymore for the rest of your life!¡±


    Lu Zhongxuan suggested with a faint smile on his face.


    ¡°Thanks again, but I¡¯m not selling it!¡± Chen Hao kept the metal tablet, nodded at Lu Zhongxuan, and got


    ready to leave.


    ¡°Eh?¡± A white-haired elderly man who stood behind Lu Zhongxuan suddenly stepped forward and


    blocked Chen Hao¡¯s way. The man had a pair of small and stone-cold eyes. He narrowed his eyes,


    which looked like the eyes of cobra. Chen Hao studied him and noticed the elderly man was


    surrounded by an unusual aura¡ªhe had Inner Energy! It seemed that the Lu Family had some


    incredible background which enabled them to survive in Long Jiang Province for so many years.


    ¡°Young Master Lu, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Chen Hao turned to look at Lu Zhongxuan, while the


    latter simply looked away.


    Smack!


    Suddenly, the elderly man grabbed Chen Hao¡¯s wrist with his hand, all the while exerting his Inner


    Energy.


    ¡°We¡¯re offering 50 times the price you paid. Shouldn¡¯t you be content with our offer?¡± the man asked


    emotionlessly. As soon as he finished his sentence, an invisible energy flowed into Chen Hao¡¯s body.


    Such a weak Qi!


    Chen Hao thought to himself in disdain.


    He then waved his hand lightly, directly incapacitating the elderly man¡¯s Inner Energy.


    Unable to bnce himself due to the sudden disruption of Inner Energy flow, the elderly man staggered


    a few steps backward; he goggled at Chen Hao in total shock.


    ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to sell it! Why won¡¯t you leave me alone?¡± Chen Hao left quickly after he finished his


    sentence.


    ¡°Mr. Shen, are you sure that thing is a magical item? It definitely doesn¡¯t look like one to me!¡± The


    foreigner frowned.


    Mr. Shen took out apass. ¡°ording to thepass, the thing that leads us here is the metal


    tablet. Now, the pointer of thepass is still pointing in the direction of the metal tablet. This shows


    that I was right about the metal tablet!¡±


    ¡°If Mr. Shen is right, then, by hook or by crook, we need to get our hands on the metal tablet!¡± Lu


    Zhongxuan announced with his hands behind his back.


    Then, he noticed the surprised elderly man beside him. ¡°Uncle Kang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Meng Kang murmured while staring at his own hands,pletely dazed.


    ¡°What do you mean, why?¡±


    ¡°Just now, I used Inner Energy to grasp his wrist tightly. But, why was my Inner Energy dissipated so


    suddenly?¡± Meng Kang kept thinking about the strange sensation he experienced just now, totally


    puzzled by it.


    ¡°Perhaps you were overthinking about it?¡± Meng Kang was a mysterious guest invited by Lu


    Zhongxuan¡¯s father. So, he treated the elderly man with great respect.


    ¡°No¡­ The young man, he did something!¡± Meng Kang turned around and looked at Chen Hao¡¯s back


    with his cold eyes.


    Meanwhile, after Chen Hao left, he came directly to a ce beside the moat outside.


    He took out the ck metal tablet and broke it with his internal energy.


    Bang!


    The metal tablet was shattered into pieces and a quaint dagger appeared before Chen Hao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve guessed correctly. There¡¯s something hidden within it!¡±


    The dagger had a dark shine around it; its edge was sharp and there were some mysterious designs


    carved on its surface. Since it was a magic tool, it was surrounded by an immense spiritual energy.


    When Chen Hao held it in his hands, he was greatly affected by the dagger. He could feel an


    involuntary quiver from deep within his heart.


    Chen Hao saw a huge rock standing a hundred meter away from the moat. He twisted his wrist fiercely


    and the dagger was shot out of his hand at a high speed.


    Whoosh!


    With a strange whistle, the dagger hit the rock after it flew through the air.


    Boom!


    The rock broke into pieces while dirt particles and shattered stones exploded and scattered in every


    direction.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The ck dagger flew back into Chen Hao¡¯s hand at a high speed.


    The dagger, however, was intact and without a scratch. Chen Hao was ecstatic. ¡°I¡¯ve found a true piece


    of treasure!¡±


    When Chen Hao was about to leave, the bushes beside the moat rustled and eight shadowy figures


    moved closer toward Chen Hao slowly. Finally, they cornered Chen Hao and red at him coldly. ¡°Hey


    punk, where¡¯s the metal tablet? Hand it over if you want to live!¡± A bald man stepped forward and


    warned Chen Hao.


    ¡°I told you guys before. I won¡¯t sell it. Why do you guys have to force me to do something that I don¡¯t


    want to do? Won¡¯t it be nice if you guys leave me alone and we can just part ways nicely?¡± Chen Hao


    advised.


    ¡°Punk, you are dreaming, aren¡¯t you? Mr. Shen had confirmed that the metal tablet is a magical item.


    So, it¡¯s the metal tablet that we want, not you. Don¡¯t you understand? You¡¯ll be free if you just give us


    what we want! But, you refuse to sell us the item when we offer you money earlier. Well, I guess you


    won¡¯t be so lucky now!¡± the bald man remarked coldly.


    ¡°It will be great if we can settle this in peace. I don¡¯t want to kill anyone again during this period of time.¡±


    Chen Hao was in a dilemma.


    During this short period of time, Chen Hao had been living a normal life. His sanity was recovering


    rapidly at a stable pace.


    He finally managed to return to his good old in and carefree life.


    Chen Hao cherished those normal days even though he knew that those days probably would notst


    long.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The eight men burst intoughter when they heard those wordse out of Chen Hao¡¯s


    mouth.


    ¡°Is the guy a retard? He doesn¡¯t want to kill anyone?¡±


    ¡°For all my life, I¡¯ve seen people wet their pants when they¡¯re about to die but I¡¯ve never seen a person


    who has gonepletely stupid out of fear of death!¡±


    ¡°The eight of us had carried out many missions when we worked as mercenaries back then but we¡¯d


    never seen anything like this before!¡±


    All the eight menughed raucously.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m dead serious. Let me go and everyone will be safe. That will be good.¡± Chen Hao


    took a deep breath and pleaded.


    ¡°Ha! Enough nonsense! Kill him, take the metal tablet, then we¡¯ll have our mission aplished!¡±


    The bald man waved his hand; suddenly, his face became twisted with sadism.


    Apparently, the eight men were used to killing people. Their eyes filled with a murderous look as they


    advanced toward Chen Hao¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 514

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 514


    ¡°Punk, looks like you are tired of living and wish to die. Well then¡ªdie!¡± As he spoke, one of the men


    pulled out a dagger and made a stabbing movement toward Chen Hao¡¯s chest.


    Bang! The dagger stopped on the surface of Chen Hao¡¯s chest but did not sink into his flesh.


    ¡°What?¡± The man was dumbfounded.


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault. All of you were asking for it!¡± Infuriated, Chen Hao swung his palm at the man¡¯s head.


    Pop! The man¡¯s head was distorted and blood came out of his eyes. The impact sent the man flying


    dozens of meters away from Chen Hao. Finally, the man dropped on to the ground as a lifeless pile of


    flesh.


    ¡°He¡¯s a practitioner of the martial arts!¡± The bald man was also surprised. Then, he waved his hand and


    commanded, ¡°All of us take on him together! Kill him!¡±


    The remaining six men charged at Chen Hao together. However, they were no match for Chen Hao,


    who was very quick and slick in his moves. Each and every strike he made was fatal. Within seconds,


    the six menid dead on the ground; their corpses were brutally mutted.


    ¡°Eh?¡± The bald man was thest survivor in thebat. He broke out in a cold sweat as he stood


    staring at the devilish Chen Hao,pletely stupefied by Chen Hao¡¯s actions. He was so petrified that


    he could not move his legs when he saw the bestial Chen Hao marching menacingly toward him with


    his red demonic eyes.


    ¡°I told you guys to work things out with me nicely and peacefully, didn¡¯t I? Why do you have to force me


    to do this?¡± Chen Hao demanded as he stood in front of the bald man.


    ¡°Y-Yes¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ I dare not¡­ force you again¡­ Misunderstandings¡­ All these are


    misunderstandings!¡±


    ¡°I told you to stop before this, but still, youmanded your men to attack. You really went too far!¡±


    Chen Hao carefully brushed some dirt off the bald man¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t do it again. I didn¡¯t know¡ªah!¡±


    The bald man was shaking like a leaf. He thought Chen Hao would let him go, but the next moment, his


    limbs were torn apart, leaving a piercing loud shriek of pain echoing through the air above the moat.


    Chen Hao then directed his gaze behind a tree. ¡°I know you¡¯re hiding there. Come out!¡± Chen Hao


    barked.


    The bushes rustled as a white-haired elderly man came out slowly. It was Meng Kang; his face was


    pale.


    ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable that you, Mister, have mastered such a great and powerful technique at such a young


    age. My name is Meng Kang. Forgive me, Mister, for I¡¯ve looked down upon you. But Mister, I¡¯m not


    with those men.¡±


    Meng Kang had been following Chen Hao all these times. Therefore, he witnessed several great


    techniques performed by Chen Hao, including how thetter shattered the metal tablet with his bare


    hands and destroyed the rock by simply throwing his dagger. He was amazed by Chen Hao¡¯s


    cultivation base. No wonder he can incapacitate my Inner Energy easily. His cultivation base is so


    powerful!


    The reasons Meng Kang followed Chen Hao was to help Lu Zhongxuan get the metal tablet and to


    figure out Chen Hao¡¯s actual strength. But after Meng Kang saw Chen Hao¡¯s techniques, he hid behind


    a tree quietly and dared not leave nor move, because he was intimidated by Chen Hao¡¯s strength; not


    to mention that Chen Hao already knew he was there!


    ¡°You came for the metal tablet too?¡± Chen Hao asked tly.


    ¡°Mister, I dare not lie. In fact, yes, I am. I¡¯vee for the metal tablet. But after having witnessed what


    you¡¯re capable of, I dare not have any thoughts of taking the metal tablet from you again!¡± It was


    unbelievable that an elderly man in his nies like Meng Kang would treat Chen Hao with such


    respect. The fact was that Meng Kang had just attained Inner Energy and be an Inner Energy


    practitioner recently. His strength now was about the same level as that of Chen Hao when thetter


    first trained in Inner Energy cultivation six months ago. Chen Hao, on the other hand, knew Meng


    Kang¡¯s strength.


    Meng Kang was relieved to see Chen Hao¡¯s red demonic eyes had finally returned to normal and the


    murderous aura surrounding him had subsided.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°It must have been difficult for you to finally be able to cultivate Inner Energy after so many years of


    training. I do not wish to kill you. Just leave and warn the others to stop pursuing me and the metal


    tablet,¡± Chen Hao advised after he regained hisposure.


    ¡°Of course, Mister, I¡¯ll follow your advice. Thank you for sparing my life. There¡¯s something I don¡¯t


    understand¡­¡± Meng Kang¡¯s eyes filled with excitement and hope.


    ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Chen Hao wondered.


    ¡°I¡¯ve dedicated my entire life to the research and practice of martial arts. I¡¯d only be an Inner


    Energy practitioner seven years ago. I¡¯m hoping one day I will be able to enter the Celestial Rankings


    of China and to spread the teachings of the School of Ancient Fighting Styles around the world. But, it¡¯s


    rather difficult to get into the ranking. Excuse me, Mister, may ask you, what is your rank?¡±


    ¡°The Celestial Rankings of China? I¡¯m not sure what that is.¡± Chen Hao said calmly after returning to


    his normal self.


    ¡°Every Inner Energy practitioner will be rated on the Celestial Rankings of China ording to their


    strength. It¡¯s a ranking list controlled by the fourrgest Hidden Tribes of China. Why Mister, based on


    your cultivation base, I thought you are aware of the ranking. It¡¯s hard to believe that you don¡¯t know


    anything about it! Perhaps you are not from the four Hidden Tribes?¡± Meng Kang asked in surprise.


    ¡°The four Hidden Tribes?¡±


    ¡°Yes. They consist of four families, namely the Yuwen Family, the Nangong Family, the Mo Family and


    the Fang Family. I thought you are an expert from one of the four Hidden Tribes!¡±


    ¡°I only heard of the Mo Family.¡± Chen Hao raised his eyebrow.


    The Hidden Tribes were extremely mysterious and they seldom contacted people from the outer world.


    Besides, they took pride in themselves for possessing a sacred lineage which ordinary people did not


    possess. Therefore, most of them looked down on people from the outer world. Although these people


    were not in the public eye, members of their families were widely distributed around the world and were


    involved in various industries. Moreover, most of the families had legacies and histories extending over


    1,000 years. Chen Hao had the opportunity to witness their power and influence when the Mo Family


    appeared a year ago.


    ¡°People on the ranking are all elite practitioners. About 80% of them are members of the four Hidden


    Tribes. We, the Meng Family of the School of Ancient Fighting Styles¡ªsince my great-grandparents


    passed away¡ªhad never managed to produce any Inner Energy practitioner until my generation! I¡¯d


    say it¡¯s rather disappointing!¡± Meng Kang said with a bitter smile on his face.


    ¡°So, exactly how strong is the most powerful martial arts expert from the four families?¡± Chen Hao


    asked again.


    ¡°Nobody knows. But rumor has it that each of the four families has a martial arts grandmaster who


    enters the ranking. Even members of the four Hidden Tribes can never be certain of the truth of the


    rumor. So, it remains just as a rumor. Oh yes, Mister, how may I address you? Based on your strength,


    I¡¯d say you must be one of the top 50 in the ranking,¡± Meng Kang said politely.


    As he said that, Meng Kang carefully took out an old scroll from his pocket; the scroll recorded the


    names of top 100 strongest elite practitioners in the ranking.


    ¡°How is it possible that my name will be recorded in the scroll when I don¡¯t even know about the


    rankings?¡± Chen Hao nced at the scroll and said half-heartedly.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Chen Hao pointed at the empty ¡®No. 1¡¯ spot on the scroll. ¡°Why is the ¡®No. 1¡¯ spot being left


    empty? It seems like the name was removed on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Oh Mister, you don¡¯t know about it. That¡¯s because the man who ranked first in the listing is extremely


    mysterious. I heard about him from my father. The man had be invincible at a young age. Later


    on, he challenged various experts from the four Hidden Tribes one by one, all on his own. All the


    experts were no match for the man. However, the man¡¯s track is hard to trace. A lot of people want to


    find out about his background, but to no avail. Well, like my father said before, no man in the world will


    dare to im the ¡®No. 1¡¯ spot as long as he is still alive. Since then, it has be a custom to leave


    the ¡®No. 1¡¯ spot in the ranking empty!¡± Meng Kang exined to Chen Hao. Obviously, he was very


    obsessed with the Celestial Rankings.


    ¡°I see.¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°Mister, being able to meet you today is indeed a great honor for me and the Meng Family. It¡¯s almost


    noon now, Mister. Would you be kind enough to ept my invitation for lunch?¡± Meng Kang wished to


    befriend Chen Hao.


    ¡°Sure! I¡¯lle over as soon as I tell my friend about it.¡± Chen Hao nodded. He thought Meng Kang


    would be able to tell him more about information he wanted to know, as thetter seemed to be


    knowledgeable. So, Chen Hao agreed to have lunch with Meng Kang.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 515

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 515


    Initially, Chen Hao had promised to have lunch with Zhang Min. But now, Chen Hao decided to have


    lunch with Meng Kang instead as he wanted to learn more information from Meng Kang. So, Chen Hao


    called Zhang Min to cancel the date.


    ¡°So, how is it? Is heing?¡± Zhu Lili asked anxiously.


    ¡°He¡¯s noting. Maybe he¡¯s afraid to meet you guys!¡± Zhang Min answered with a slight


    disappointment in her tone.


    ¡°Luckily he¡¯s noting. As Wang suggested, we shall have our lunch at the Grand Hotel of Long


    Jiang straight away and take this opportunity to experience what the best hotel in Long Jiang has to


    offer!¡± Zhu Lili was thrilled at the idea, while Zhang Min simply nodded in a sulky mood. Later, all of


    them headed toward the Grand Hotel of Long Jiang.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but the hotel ispletely booked today. Ladies and gentlemen, perhaps you can go to


    another hotel instead. I¡¯m really sorry for the inconvenience!¡±


    Surprisingly, they were stopped by the staff when they arrived at the entrance of the hotel. This really


    disappointed the enthusiastic Zhu Lili. She even had her cell phone ready for some great photographs


    once she was in the hotel. But, now, she could not even enter the premises.


    ¡°Well, there must be a lot of people inside to have the hotel fully booked. But, it¡¯s such a big hotel, are


    you sure there¡¯s not even a single ce for us?¡± Zhu Lili questioned.


    The staff shook his head.


    ¡°Oh, damn!¡± Zhu Lili angrily stomped her feet on the ground.


    ¡°Forget about it then. Let¡¯s just go somece else instead. It won¡¯t make any difference anyway,¡±


    Zhang Min advised.


    They decided to leave the hotel. The reluctant Zhu Lili, however, kept ncing over at the ce.


    At the same time, several luxurious cars drove toward the hotel and halted at the entrance. Many


    notables of Long Jiang came out of their cars. They smoothed out their suits and stood in front of the


    entrance. They seemed to be waiting for someone in front of the hotel.


    ¡°Hey guys,e quick, see this! Isn¡¯t that Mr. Lu Zongyuan, the Head of the Lu Family?¡± Zhu Lili


    eximed in surprise.


    Zhang Min nodded. ¡°Yeah, that is Mr. Lu. It turned out that the whole Grand Hotel of Long Jiang was


    booked by Mr. Lu. No wonder!¡±


    ¡°But Mr. Lu had never organized such a grand arrangement for any of the previous exchange


    conventions. There¡¯s only one possibility¡ªhe¡¯s expecting some really important guests this time!¡±


    Zhang Min spected.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Important guests?¡± Zhu Lili and the others watched the crowd curiously.


    Suddenly, doors of a car in the middle of the motorcade sprang open. An elderly man came out of the


    car. The man then politely invited a young man out of the car. Mr. Lu stepped forward and shook the


    young man¡¯s hand with respect.


    When Zhu Lili saw the young man, she waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°Ah! Isn¡¯t¡­ that Chen Hao?¡±


    Zhang Min, too, covered her mouth in surprise. ¡°Yes. It is Chen Hao. He said he couldn¡¯te


    because he had some important business to attend to. It turned out he came to the Grand Hotel of


    Long Jiang to meet Lu Zongyuan!¡±


    ¡°But Zhang Min, look, Mr. Lu and the others treat him well with respect. Why did they treat a loser like


    Chen Hao with such respect?¡±


    Zhu Lili was in a daze; seeing Chen Hao receiving such treatment from Lu Zongyuan and other


    notables in Long Jiang was a real p to her face. It was unbelievable that the person she had looked


    down on would be so well-connected. She was unsure whether it was an illusion, but she suddenly


    thought Chen Hao¡ªthough still in his simple and in clothes¡ªlooked rather dashing when he stood


    among those wealthy notables. Zhu Lili bit her lips, regretting her previous perception of Chen Hao.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao, who was oblivious to Zhu Lili¡¯s dreamy stare of admiration, had entered the


    hotel with Lu Zongyuan, the Head of the Lu Family, Meng Kang and the others. Chen Hao thought that


    it would be just a simple lunch with Meng Kang; he did not expect that Meng Kang would invite Lu


    Zongyuan too!


    ¡°Meng, are you sure the young man is a martial arts practitioner with extraordinary ability? He looks like


    an ordinary young man to me!¡± Lu Zongyuan whispered to Meng Kang while following behind the


    crowd.


    ¡°Zongyuan, have I ever lied to you before? Don¡¯t underestimate Mr. Chen. His capability is beyond us!¡±


    Meng Kang reassured.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be great if he is what you said he is. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be able to ovee the Lu Family¡¯s crisis with


    ease. If we manage to survive this time, the Lu Family will be indebted to you and we¡¯ll honor you with


    great respect!¡±


    ¡°Ha! Honor me with great respect? Well, I suggest you use that effort of yours to think of how to plead


    for Mr. Chen¡¯s assistance in oveing the family¡¯s crisis. I¡¯m sure the problem will be solved if you


    can have Mr. Chen on our side!¡±


    As they talked, the crowd entered a private dining room. At the banquet, the crowd exchanged some


    brief greetings. After some drinks and toasts, Meng Kang touched his wine ss, signaling Lu


    Zongyuan to talk to Chen Hao.


    Lu Zongyuan, however, still thought Chen Hao was an inexperienced youngd; he simply could not


    bring himself to swallow his pride and ask for the help of an unknown young man.


    Bang! Suddenly, a middle-aged man who sat beside Lu Zongyuan put down his wine ss heavily. ¡°Mr.


    Lu, I don¡¯t understand. What is the purpose of today¡¯s lunch banquet? To whom do you want to show


    hospitality?¡±


    The middle-aged man was unhappy because Chen Hao was stealing the limelight by being in the VIP


    seat. Besides, he felt offended by the excessive tteries in Lu Zongyuan¡¯s words when thetter was


    conversing with Chen Hao.


    ¡°Well, Mr. Zhang, today¡¯s lunch banquet, of course, is for our guest, Mr. Chen right here!¡± Meng Kang


    said with a faint smile.


    ¡°Mr. Chen? Ha! Excuse my ignorance but I¡¯ve never heard of any Mr. Chen or Mr. Li before in my whole


    life! We have you, Mr. Meng, the strongest practitioner of all time, and me, Zhang Tie, here to help the


    Lu Family in the exchange convention. I don¡¯t understand why you still need a punk like him?¡± Zhang


    Tie smirked.


    ¡°Zhang Tie, don¡¯t be rude!¡± Meng Kang rebuked immediately, feeling nervous.


    On the other hand, Lu Zongyuan, who sat in the middle between Meng Kang and Zhang Tie, remained


    silent; he obviously agreed with Zhang Tie¡¯s opinion.


    Chen Hao heard them too. Finally, he realized Meng Kang invited him for lunch with a purpose! Chen


    Hao stared at Meng Kang.


    Meng Kang lowered his head apologetically. ¡°Mister, allow me to exin. The truth is Zongyuan and I


    are friends and I owed him a favor years ago. I promised I¡¯ll return the favor if he needs any help in


    future. And now, the Lu Family is in danger, so I havee to honor my promise. But unfortunately, our


    opponents are too strong and I¡¯m afraid we are no match for them. So, I¡¯m wondering if you could help


    us.¡± Meng Kang went straight to the point.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I do not wish to be a part of your business!¡± Chen Hao rejected coldly.


    Lu Zongyuan frowned and put down his wine ss. Sitting beside him, Zhang Tie shouted, ¡°Hey punk,


    what do you mean, you don¡¯t want to be a part of our business? That¡¯s rubbish! I think you¡¯re just


    scared! Come on, I challenge you to a fight! Just show me everything you got and let Mr. Lu see what


    you¡¯re capable of!¡±


    ¡°A fight? Forget about it, I¡¯m not interested!¡± Chen Hao refused.


    Lu Zongyuan crossed his legs. I thought he¡¯s really an expert! Looks like he¡¯s a fraud after all!


    ¡°Ha! Mr. Meng Kang, I think it¡¯s pointless to continue our lunch now. I better go. Thank you for your


    hospitality!¡± Chen Hao smiled at Meng Kang after throwing a nce at the other people.


    ¡°Mister, please don¡¯t go!¡± Meng Kang grabbed Chen Hao when thetter rose from his seat.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, it¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t tell you the truth about today¡¯s lunch. You told me that you want to


    find the Spiritual Fox. In order to find it, I believe you need this item. So, to show my apology, I¡¯ve


    asked my men to prepare the item.¡± Meng Kang waved his hand and his man came in with a map.


    ¡°Mister, this is a map on the An Ling Primeval Forest. Since the history of mankind, not many people


    were able to fully explore the Primeval Forest. But my great-grandparents had trained in the forest


    before and they drew this map. I doubt the map will be of great help to you, but I still think it mighte


    in handy sometimes. Here, I want you to have it!¡±


    ¡°Meng, your family needs the map to find¡ª¡± Lu Zongyuan goggled at Meng Kang in disbelief, but he


    was interrupted by Meng Kang when thetter raised his hand.


    ¡°Mister, please take it!¡± Meng Kang said sincerely.


    Chen Hao took the map and thought it would be easier for him to explore the forest with the help of this


    map.


    At the same time, Zhang Tie snatched the map from Chen Hao and yelled, ¡°Give me that! Hey you,


    Chen, it seems the map is really important to you. But look, the map is here in my hand. If you want it,


    thene and take it!¡± Zhang Tie smirked.


    Chen Hao, however, shook his head and sat down.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±Zhang Tie asked coldly.


    Without replying, Chen Hao took some vegetables from a dish on the table with a pair of chopsticks. He


    twisted his wrist fiercely. Whoosh! The vegetables were shot out from his hand and hit the door with a


    loud bang. The heavy wooden door of the private dining room exploded with a loud st¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 516

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 516


    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Tie stood up in shock.


    Everyone in the room was skilled.


    Right at the door, a waiter who was about to enter the room with food in his hand stood rooted to the


    ground.


    Lu Zongyuan lowered his foot to the ground slowly.


    The atmosphere in the room froze.


    Initially, everyone thought Chen Hao was just an immature young man without any skills.


    But the technique he disyed just now¡ªusing a leaf to destroy the wooden door¡ªwas of very


    intricate skills and force.


    ¡°A single flower or leaf can also be a weapon!¡± Zhang Tie mumbled as cold sweat trickled down from


    his forehead.


    In order to lighten up the awkward atmosphere, a man from the Lu Family smiled and asked, ¡°M-Master


    Zhang, what did you just say?¡±


    A bead of cold sweat dropped from his chin and he had a vacant expression on his face.


    ¡°A single flower or leaf can also be a weapon!¡± he repeated.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never known that such kung fu existed. It is eye-opening indeed!¡± Zhang Tie shivered.


    The way he looked at Chen Hao hadpletely changed.


    ¡°M-Mr. Chen, I¡¯m sorry for being too ignorant to recognize you. This is the map that you wanted!¡± Zhang


    Tie passed the map to Chen Hao respectfully.


    Lu Zongyuan exchanged nces with the members of his family, and everyone in the Lu Family stood


    up.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, I am deeply sorry for the disrespectful behavior just now. I sincerely ask you to save the Lu


    Family from the current predicament! Take it as a favor from Master Meng as well!¡± Lu Zongyuan


    bowed deeply.


    Chen Hao kept the map and asked coolly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Even Master Meng can¡¯t solve it?¡±


    After all, he had to help to solve their problems after taking their money.


    If it weren¡¯t for the map which was very useful to him, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t be bothered to know the


    affairs of the Lu Family, even if Meng Kang asked him to.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, this is what happened¡­¡± Lu Zongyuan quickly told him what exactly happened.


    In the past, the Lu Family had an enemy who went to other countries and had somehow learned some


    extremely menacing skills.


    Even the top bodyguards in their family were not a match for him.


    He announced that he would kill a descendant from the Lu Family every ten days until everyone was


    dead.


    Up to this day, two younger members of the Lu Family were already murdered.


    Lu Zongyuan had forbidden anyone to leave the family, and everyone hid at their homes.


    The name of their enemy was Wang Dahai. His ultimate goal was simple¡ªto let the Lu Family perish in


    anxiety and fear.


    Hence, Lu Zongyuan invited many skilled people and organized the exchange convention a month in


    advance so that many people were gathered.


    They could give the Lu Family some encouragement.


    Chen Hao thought, No wonder Lu Han and a few others sneaked out to have some fun.


    ¡°Wang Dahai was one of the descendants of a big family in Long Jiang, but both Wang Dahai and his


    father were guilty of all kinds of crimes. They were banned and boycotted by thepanies in Long


    Jiang. Because of them, their family fell and perished. Hence, Wang Dahai bore grudges against the


    companies. I¡¯m afraid that after taking revenge against the Lu Family, he will hunt down the rest of the


    families one after another!¡± Meng Kang added.


    ¡°We¡¯d made a promise to fight Wang Dahai tomorrow, once and for all. However, he is greatly skilled.


    I¡¯m ashamed to say that I¡¯m not a match for him!¡± Meng Kang shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to lend us a hand, that would be a blessing to our Lu Family!¡± Lu Zongyuan said


    respectfully.


    Lu Zongyuan did not leave a good impression on Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao then turned to Meng Kang and replied, ¡°Alright, I will apany Master Meng to the duel


    tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    After dinner, Chen Hao and Lu Zongyuan left the hotel.


    Just then, a butler walked toward them and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, someone from the Long Family came to pay


    you a visit.¡±


    ¡°The Long Family? What are they doing here? Who ising to meet me?¡± With Chen Hao¡¯s help, Lu


    Zongyuan¡¯s confidence rose quite significantly.


    ¡°The second mistress of the Long Family is waiting for you. She brought some extravagant gifts as


    well,¡± the butler continued.


    The second mistress of the Long Family? Chen Hao raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Is her family


    name Yang?¡±


    The butler replied, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, Mr. Chen.¡±


    Seems like it is Yang Xia after all.


    Chen Hao had a peculiar feeling when he heard Yang Xia came to the Lu Family as well.


    He had forgotten about her for the past year. With the passing of time, what had happened between


    them was no longer relevant.


    However, Chen Hao could never forget that she saved his life when the Mo Family and the Long Family


    were trying to hunt him down a year ago.


    Chen Hao thought, It¡¯s been a year. I wonder how she¡¯s doing now?


    He snorted bitterly, it¡¯s better we don¡¯t meet If she wants to live her life peacefully.


    ¡°Mr. Chen? Mr. Chen?¡± Lu Zongyuan gently asked.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Chen Hao was absorbed in his thoughts.


    ¡°I have no idea where you are staying right now, but if you like to, you are most wee toe stay


    with us. I¡¯ll ask the servants to prepare the best room for you!¡± Lu Zongyuan offered.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Chen Hao nodded and moved into the Lu Family.


    Lu Zongyuan went to the meeting room to meet the visitor from the Long Family.


    ¡°Greetings, Miss Yang. I saw your gifts¡ªthey are too spectacr. How could we ept such gifts from


    you?¡± Lu Zongyuan said politely.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re being too humble, Mr. Lu. It¡¯s an honor for the Long Family to meet you¡ªyou¡¯re a busy


    man after all!¡± Yang Xia replied.


    Lu Zongyuan smiled at Yang Xia.


    Thisdy, at such a young age, is able to represent the Long Family in business. She must be skilled in


    certain expertise. When we chatted, her reply was formal and serious as well.


    Lu Zongyuan automatically held her in high regard.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, since you¡¯re a busy man, I will go straight to the topic. I wonder if you¡¯ve looked through the


    business proposal? If possible, the Long Family would like to work together with the Lu Family. To show


    our sincerity, the project that costs ten billion will be taken charge by the Lu Family.¡±


    Lu Zongyuan¡¯s eyelids fluttered as he was tempted at the offer.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    But he did not show any emotions on his face.


    ¡°Thank you for cing your trust in us. There¡¯s no rush about coboration¡ªwe can discuss itter. I


    heard that you have a few cousins here in Long Jiang. I guess you are familiar with the way we do


    things here? Perhaps you¡¯ve heard your cousins mention it?¡±


    In the business circle, everyone knew that the Long Family and the Mo Family were close.


    The rtionship between the Mo Family and the Lu Family, however, was just average.


    As the Long Family suddenly sent a representative here, Lu Zongyuan had to do some detailed


    research on them.


    When he heard that Yang Xia wasing, he immediately asked his people to look into her


    background.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, you sure know a lot of details. It¡¯s true that I have some rtives here as this is my parents¡¯


    hometown, but we haven¡¯t been keeping in touch for years. Technically speaking, this is my first time


    here in Long Jiang. Hence, I¡¯m unaware of the way you do things here.¡± Yang Xia smiled. ¡°All I can


    confirm is¡ªif we agree to coborate, the Lu Family will profit from the project, and the rtionship


    between Long and Lu Family will deepen. Isn¡¯t that right, Mr. Lu?¡±


    Lu Zongyuan nodded.


    Just then, a butler walked into the room and reported, ¡°Mr. Lu, everything is well prepared for Mr. Chen.


    Is there anything else that you would like me to do?¡±


    Lu Zongyuan replied, ¡°That¡¯s all. Make sure that Mr. Chen is well served here. He is our top priority


    right now!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 517

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 517


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you have guests here. Seems like today is a bad time to visit after all.¡± Yang Xia


    smoothed her hair and smiled. ¡°I wonder who is able to receive such reverence. After all, you are well


    respected by everyone in the northern region here.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha! The exchange convention is still ongoing, so there are a lot of guests right now. But this guest


    is very different from the rest. Anyway, let¡¯s change topics, shall we? I will look at your proposal


    carefully when I¡¯m done with the exchange convention. Why don¡¯t you stay here, and we can discuss it


    officially after the convention is over?¡±


    Yang Xia smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll await Mr. Lu¡¯s orders then!¡±


    Thepound of the Lu Family was very big. There were a lot of mansions and areas for distinguished


    guests to hang around.


    On the second day, Yang Xia and her servants were nning to walk around the garden of the Lu


    Family when a few guards stopped her.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Ms. Yang, but no one except Mr. Lu can enter this area.¡±


    ¡°My apologies. This is such a fancy and special area. I wonder who lives here? Oh, is it reserved for Mr


    Chen? I heard he is an important guest of Mr. Lu!¡±


    As the guards ignored her, Yang Xia frowned and left.


    ¡°Miss Yang, I am sure the Lu Family has a lot of confidential information. There¡¯s no need to worry


    about it!¡± one of her servants advised.


    ¡°I was just hoping he wasn¡¯t ourpetitor. If that¡¯s the case, everything that the Long Family worked


    until now will be wasted. Lu Zongyuan is so sly and cunning! After the long discussion yesterday, he did


    not reveal any inclination whether he was interested in the project. It¡¯s a ten-billion project after all, how


    could he be so disinterested? What on earth was he thinking?¡± Yang Xua crossed her arms.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait until the exchange convention ends. Miss Yang, you could have a look at the exchange


    convention and connect with people from the richpanies there. It would be useful to the Long


    Family.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I¡¯m not interested in events like that.¡±


    ¡°Then where are we going?¡±


    ¡°I have a few distant rtives here at Long Jiang. It¡¯s been around eight years since west met. I¡¯ll


    take some time to visit them,¡± Yang Xia said with a hint of sarcasm in her eyes.


    Meanwhile, a group of caucasians walked past her.


    Yang Xia nodded and smiled at them, but she didn¡¯t notice that one of them looked at her with a


    sadistic smirk.


    Ding!


    In amon neighbourhood, a doorbell rang and the door was opened.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s Yang Xia! It¡¯s been around seven-eight years. You are all grown up now! What are you here


    for? I thought we¡¯ve broken all ties with you?¡± A woman in her forties forced a smile as she opened the


    door.


    She tried to block the entrance with her body and spoke in a mocking tone.


    A few people inside the house were chatting among themselves. There were quite many people in the


    house.


    ¡°Aunt Huici, it¡¯s been eight years since west met. I missed you guys, so I¡¯m here to pay a visit!¡± Yang


    Xiaughed coldly.


    She gently shoved her aunt and walked straight into the house.


    ¡°Hey!¡± her aunt eximed angrily.


    There were a few guests in the living room, chatting with each other. There were men and women,


    young and old alike.


    The atmosphere of the room froze when they saw Yang Xia.


    ¡°Ha! Isn¡¯t this Yang Xia? I was wondering who could that be! It¡¯s so rare for you toe visit. Look at


    you, you¡¯re a grown woman now!¡± A middle-aged man stood up in surprise.


    ¡°Uncle Gaoli.¡± Yang Xia nodded.


    ¡°Hmph! I bet she knows that our son, Xiaozhi, got promoted and wants something from us! There¡¯s a


    saying that goes¡ªif you were poor, no one would ask about you even if you lived in a busy city; if you


    were rich, people would visit you even if you lived in the mountains. Some people are really shameless


    scumbags!¡± Another woman who was peeling oranges on the sofa snickered.


    A few younger people looked at Yang Xia mockingly after hearing that.


    ¡°You are the same as ever, Aunt Wansi. I remembered you sat at the exact same position when you


    insulted my mom years ago!¡± Yang Xia smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Yang Xia, let¡¯s stop bringing up what happened in the past. By the way, how¡¯s your father these days?


    I remembered he was sick sometime before,¡± her uncle asked worriedly.


    ¡°He has long recovered since then!¡± Yang Xia said.


    Around eight years ago, Yang Xia father was ill and needed some money for his treatment. As he was


    scammed with a lot of money, he could not afford the medical fees. Because of that, Yang Xia and her


    mother went to her uncle in Long Jiang to borrow some money.


    However, they were rejected no matter how her mother begged their family.


    In the end, Aunt Huici chased them out of the house like filthy stray dogs, and threw the presents that


    they brought on the floor that her mother hand picked each of them with great care.


    Since then, this scene was seared to the back of her mind.


    She swore that she would study hard so that she would never be looked down by anyone else ever


    again.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    She managed to get into Jin Ling College, but she realized it was futile no matter how hard she tried¡ª


    she couldn¡¯t escape from the fate of being poor.


    She found someone that she liked, but she had to suffer with him.


    She could not stand being looked down upon anymore. She wanted to be better than the average


    person!


    The reason she came to her uncle¡¯s family today was to fulfill her dream of many years.


    ¡°What are you here for? Is it your mother¡¯s turn to fall sick this time? Let me tell you beforehand, we


    have no money!¡± Aunt Huici walked up to her and said.


    ¡°Mom, haven¡¯t you seen that she¡¯s wearing some nice clothes? She probably came here to show off.


    Maybe she¡¯s found a rich husband!¡± a girl said.


    ¡°I remembered that in order to chase us out, you threw fifty bucks at my mother aspensation for


    throwing our gifts away. Aunt Wansi, do you still remember? ¡° Yang Xia asked.


    Aunt Wansi took a deep breath.


    ¡°So what? Did youe here for revenge?¡± she stood up and said loudly.


    ¡°Of course not, I wanted to return the favor. I swore that I would return the fifty bucks to you, in


    hundreds and thousands times. You can take a look outside, everything is prepared downstairs!¡± Yang


    Xia said, pointing at the window.


    Her aunts were stunned and walked to the window.


    When they looked outside, they covered their mouths in surprise.


    ¡°Oh god¡­¡±


    Their eyes widened as well. Fancy cars were parked outside, with bags of cash in front of them.


    Even from afar, they could see the red color of cash overflowing in the bags.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Her aunt sat back on the sofa limply and gulped anxiously.


    Just then, the door opened, and Yang Xia¡¯s team of bodyguards, all dressed in ck, came in.


    ¡°The cash outside is the money that I am paying you back. You will count all of them by hand, and my


    men will be watching you. You are not allowed to eat or drink before you finish counting all of them,¡±


    Yang Xia told her feeble Aunt Wansi ruthlessly.


    At once, everyone in the room did not dare to utter a single word.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 518

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 518


    ¡°Yang Xia, please forgive us! How could we possibly count so much money?¡± Aunt Wansi begged. She


    knew that Yang Xia was holding them ountable for what she did years ago.


    ¡°I want you to count them. I don¡¯t want to repeat it for the third time.¡± Yang Xiaughed icily.


    Shocked, tears rolled down her aunt¡¯s face as she squatted and counted the notes.


    ¡°Not a penny more, and not a penny less. If you got the amount right, they¡¯re all yours. If not, keep on


    counting until you get it right!¡± Yang Xiaughed cheerfully as she walked to the side, receiving a ss


    of water from her servants.


    A young man wearing a mask was standing in a corner as he witnessed everything.


    He couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    He muttered to himself, ¡°How did she be like this?¡±


    To punish someone this way, how psychopathic has she be?


    He was none other than Chen Hao.


    He had followed Yang Xia here to figure out why the Long Family came to the Lu Family.


    And after all, Yang Xia saved his life a year ago.


    Chen Hao wanted to see if she had any unfulfilled desire so that he could help her to make ite


    true. He wanted to repay her help that she gave back then.


    He never expected to see her using the money she owned to take revenge on other people.


    ¡°Seems like she¡¯s no more unfulfilled desires anymore¡ªshe got everything she wants right now! But,


    I¡¯m afraid the Long Family doesn¡¯t have much time left¡ªI will settle everything with them soon!¡±


    After looking at her again for onest time, Chen Hao shook his head as he was about to leave.


    ¡°At that time, our entire family ced our hopes in you! It was my father who prepared enough money


    for you toe live here at Long Jiang. But look at what you¡¯ve done to us when we were in trouble?


    You chased us out like we were filthy vermins, and you didn¡¯t even let us in the house! You think I am


    being cruel to you now? Since you like money that much, I think I am doing you a favor here by


    sending all this money to you!¡± Yang Xia¡¯s voice rang.


    Her uncle¡¯s family started begging her.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chen Hao then understood that Yang Xia had her share of humiliation and ordeals in the past.


    ¡°Let them count those money! You guys, keep a good look at them!¡± Yang Xia threw a ss on the floor


    and left angrily.


    Then, she went to the river to calm herself down.


    Chen Hao shifted and hid behind a tree.


    When she was about to leave, a few caucasians wearing sunsses suddenly walked toward her.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Yang,¡± one of them bowed and said.


    ¡°What?¡± Yang Xia was in a bad mood, hence she was quite cold toward them.


    ¡°Since they treated you badly, we can help you to finish them off!¡± they offered.


    ¡°Who wants to finish them off? They are none of your business! Who are you guys? Is there anything


    you want from me?¡± Yang Xia frowned.


    ¡°Our master respects and admires you. Hence, he sent us here to ask you to join him for lunch.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but no thanks. I don¡¯t have the mood to do so!¡± With that, Yang Xia prepared to leave to look


    for her bodyguard.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t put us in a difficult position, Miss Yang. My master will punish us severely if you don¡¯t


    come with us.¡± However, the men blocked her way.


    ¡°Seems like if I don¡¯tply, you guys will force me to leave with you!¡± Yang Xia¡¯s brows knitted


    together.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t want toe to that, so I hope youe with us willingly!¡± They approached her.


    ¡°Wait, do you know who I am? I¡¯m a member of the Long Family. This is my turf. I warn you not to do


    anything to me!¡± Yang Xia took a few steps back and dialed a number on her phone.


    ¡°Miss Yang, since you are unwilling to cooperate with us, don¡¯t me us for this! After bringing you


    there, you might be able to work things out with our master. Quick, bring her away!¡± The leader of the


    group signaled.


    Right away, a few men came to grab Yang Xia by her elbow.


    Yang Xia struggled to break away from them and took a few steps back.


    Suddenly, she took out a thin and long dagger from her clothes.


    ¡°Stay away from me! My men are all here! I know you guys have been following me!¡± She waved the


    dagger in her hand nervously.


    ¡°Miss Yang, trust us. Our master is willing to work together with you. You won¡¯t regret it!¡± The leader of


    the group walked toward her, smirking.


    ¡°Throw the dagger at them!¡± Just as Yang Xia was getting more anxious, a low voice rang in Yang Xia¡¯s


    ears.


    The voice seemed to have some magical power as Yang Xia followed the instructions subconsciously


    and threw the dagger at the leader of the group.


    ¡°Tsk-tsk, Miss Yang, this is very udylike of you¡ª¡±


    Looking at the dagger, the man shook his head and snorted.


    Suddenly, the dagger sped up and disappeared into a streak of light.


    It then went through the man¡¯s abdomen, causing him to be pinned to a tree behind him.


    ¡°Argh!¡±


    His body temperature fell as blood gushed out from him.


    He then clutched his wound and sat on the ground.


    The group of men lost their cool at that instant.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave now!¡± the leader shouted frantically and was brought away by his men.


    With adrenaline pumping down her spine, Yang Xia panted and stood up.


    She was shocked to see the dagger deep in the tree.


    ¡°W-Who are you? Thank you for saving my life!¡± Yang Xia said respectfully.


    Chen Hao changed his voice when he instructed her just now, hence she didn¡¯t know who it was.


    After that, Yang Xia searched around but she could not find anyone around her.


    ¡°Who could it be?¡± Yang Xia was confused.


    The voice just now seemed to ring only in her mind as it couldn¡¯t be heard by anyone else.


    She was especially surprised to find that the knife which she threw had such great force. Hence, she


    firmly believed that the mysterious person saved her life.


    Who was he? If he was someone from the Long Family, he wouldn¡¯t have avoided me.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve finally found you! Master Long called to ask you about the coboration with the Lu Family


    just now.¡± A bodyguard ran to her.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back now!¡± Yang Xia nodded regretfully.


    Time passed very quickly. In the evening, many vehicles were parked in front of the Lu Family¡¯s


    mansion.


    Lu Zongyuan, Meng Kang, Zhang Tie, and their men were waiting in front of the gate respectfully.


    ¡°Hey! What is happening here? What is Father doing?¡± A servant who was hurrying was stopped by a


    girl.


    ¡°The Master is waiting for someone. As for who it is, I have no idea either, Young Lady Lu.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s weird. I wonder what Father is hiding from us. He¡¯s been mysterioustely.¡±


    The girl was none other than Lu Han.


    When she wanted to go closer to find out what was going on, a team of bodyguards walked outside.


    This was normal for Lu Han, so she didn¡¯t say anything about that.


    However, her eyes widened when she saw the man who walked out with the bodyguards of the Lu


    Family.


    ¡°C-Chen Hao?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 519

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 519


    Lu Han was shocked to see Chen Hao.


    He was the interesting guy whom she met at the railway station earlier!


    When Lu Han wanted to get closer to verify him once more, Chen Hao got into a car and left.


    ¡°Chen Hao! Chen Hao!¡± Lu Han scratched her head. Was it an illusion?


    Why is Chen Hao here? And Father opened the car door for him!


    Just then, a young man and a young woman walked toward her. They were Lu Chao and Lu Xue.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Han?¡± Lu Xue asked.


    ¡°Sis, guess who I saw just now?¡± Lu Han asked.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Chen Hao?¡± Lu Xue frowned and asked.


    ¡°That handsome guy whom we met at the railway station a few days ago!¡±


    ¡°That brat? Lu Han, are you keeping in touch with him? Why is he here?¡± Lu Chao asked scornfully.


    ¡°You must have seen wrongly. He didn¡¯t even know who you were. It¡¯s not possible for him to enter our


    house!¡± Lu Xue shook her head and said.


    She had already told Lu Han to keep her distance with strangers.


    Like the young masters from the Wang Family and the Su Family, they should walk around more.


    But they had to keep in mind that they were from the Lu Family.


    However, Lu Han wouldn¡¯t listen to her advice.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Fine. I really saw Chen Hao, and our dad even opened the car door for him! I


    have to go find out how they met!¡± Lu Han ran away excitedly.


    ¡°Come back, Han!¡± Lu Xue shouted after her anxiously. ¡°Lu Chao, we have to go after her. It¡¯s a


    dangerous time for us. All the descendants of the Lu Family are forbidden to go out!¡±


    ¡°Huh? What dangerous time?¡±


    ¡°Father just told me that. Anyway, we have to stop her from running about. Let¡¯s go after her!¡± With that,


    Lu Xue and Lu Chao chased after Lu Han.


    As the night fell, a group of men was confronting a man at Bing Lake on the outskirts of Long Jiang.


    ¡°Lu Zongyuan, the Lu Family is great indeed. You actually managed to ask for help! However, did you


    really think that these guys will be able to stop me? Who are you kidding?¡± A man in his mid thirties


    was standing in front of Lu Zongyuan with his arms behind his back.


    With a stubble and a scar on his face, he looked as though he had been through the vicissitudes of life.


    His eyes, however, emanated a murderous aura that made people¡¯s blood run cold.


    ¡°Wang Dahai, you¡¯ve murdered two descendants of the Lu Family during the past two weeks! We have


    to settle this score today! You and your cunning dad were the ones that brought the downfall of your


    family. You guys deserved it!¡± Lu Zongyuan bellowed.


    ¡°Shut up! No matter what you say, or who you seek help from, you are going to die here! You¡¯re here


    just at the right timing¡ªI¡¯m nning to let you witness your descendants in the Lu Family die one after


    another! I shall start from today then! After I catch you, I¡¯ll let you witness everyone in the Lu Family


    getting killed in front of you!


    ¡°Insolent brat! Let me see what you¡¯ve got!¡±


    After finishing his sentence, Zhang Tie rushed toward him.


    It was obvious that Zhang Tie had trained a lot of lethal skills. Not only was he extremely powerful, he


    was ruthless in his attacks as well.


    Butpared to Wang Dahai, hegged behind in both speed and force.


    When Wang Dahai got tired of fighting, he abruptly struck at Zhang Tie¡¯s weak points.


    It became very dangerous.


    ¡°Let me help you!¡± Meng Kang took the fatal blow for Zhang Tie, thus saving his life.


    ¡°His moves seem familiar,¡± Chen Hao mumbled as he analyzed Wang Dahai¡¯s fighting style at a side.


    After some time, he understood his fighting style.


    He figured out that Wang Dahai and the man whom he just killed were from the same background.


    Wang Dahai was obviously better than him.


    He had already trained his Inner Energy for a long time, probably even before Meng Kang started his


    training.


    The longer the practitioner took to train, the stronger his Inner Energy became.


    It was simr to wine¡ªwine that was kept for a year had a different tastepared to one which was


    just recently brewed.


    This was the case with Wang Dahai.


    Even though Meng Kang had more experience, Wang Dahai¡¯s Inner Energy was stronger.


    After fifty rounds of fighting, Meng Kang clutched his chest and staggered back.


    He could not take Wang Dahai¡¯s attacks anymore.


    ¡°What are you doing here, Han?¡± Lu Han was hiding among some bushes on the other side of theke.


    She covered her mouth while she was watching the fight.


    She was taken aback when someone tapped on her shoulder.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Sis, what are you two doing here?¡±


    ¡°We were worried about you! What are you doing here?¡± Lu Xue asked.


    ¡°Shhh! Be quiet, sis. Look, Dad and Chen Hao are here! Pity we couldn¡¯t see them clearer,¡± Lu Han


    said anxiously.


    ¡°Dad said we have an enemy named Wang Dahai. Looks like they are all fighting against him now.


    Luckily we came to look for you, otherwise you might ruin Father¡¯s important ns! As for Chen Hao,


    why is he here?¡± Lu Xue was surprised to find him there.


    They didn¡¯t dare to leave as well. The three of the siblings¡ªLu Han, Lu Xue, Lu Chao¡ª watched the


    fight from a distance intently.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, Master Meng couldn¡¯t take it anymore! It¡¯s your turn now!¡± Lu Zongyuan pointed to Wang


    Dahai and eximed.


    Chen Hao took a deep breath and kept quiet, with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°M-Mr. Chen, you can¡¯t back off right now! I waged my entire family on this fight tonight!¡± Seeing that


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t have any intentions to join the fight, Lu Zongyuan became anxious and pleaded once


    more. ¡°Do you have other requests? Just say what you want, and I shall do my best to fulfill it!¡±


    ¡°I heard that the ancestors of the Lu Family were known for taming beasts, and a scripture called


    Scripture of Beasts was passed down generations upon generations in the Lu Family?¡± Chen Hao


    spoke slowly.


    Lu Zongyuan¡¯s heart sank.


    He nced at Meng Kang who was in an intense fight with Wang Dahai andughed apologetically.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, that was our ancestors¡¯ skill, but it¡¯s long gone now. Look at us, we don¡¯t know anything


    about it!¡±


    Unconvinced, Chen Hao put both of his hands in his pockets.


    Meanwhile, Meng Kang was sent flying after being hit by Wang Dahai.


    Lu Zongyuan grew more anxious as seconds ticked by.


    He thought Chen Hao could be dismissed easily by money and fame from the Lu Family. Perhaps, he


    could even work for them.


    And he could not let Meng Kang down as well.


    But now Lu Zongyuan only saw Chen Hao clearly.


    Apparently, he wanted something more than that. Something that they had inherited generations after


    generations from their ancestors. It must be Meng Kang who told him about the Scripture of Beasts.


    He decided to change his mind suddenly to take advantage of the situation and force Lu Zongyuan to


    give it to him.


    Indeed, the Lu Family had the Scripture of Beasts, which could help people understandmunication


    between animals. The Lu Family¡¯s business started because of this scripture, and it was passed down


    until now.


    However, since the final phase of China¡¯s Republican Era, hence the members of the Lu Family


    thought it was irrelevant and didn¡¯t bother learning anymore.


    The scripture still remained in the family as something valuable that would be passed down to the next


    generation.


    Even though it was not used anymore, Lu Zongyuan knew the value of the scripture.


    Obviously, he felt that he was being scammed by Chen Hao.


    ¡°All right, Mr. Chen. If you can save the Lu Family from him, I am willing to give you the Scripture of


    Beasts as a token of appreciation!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 520

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 520


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s a promise!¡± Chen Hao¡¯s mouth twitched.


    He didn¡¯t care about his image or others¡¯ opinions toward him anymore.


    Chen Hao had be selfish and materialistic. He would only do things that would benefit him now.


    Bam!


    Meng Kang and Zhang Tie could not hold out much longer.


    Meng Kang and Zhang Tie flew backwards from Wang Dahai¡¯s attacks andnded at Chen Hao¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Ha-ha! Two useless brats! Lu Zongyuan, is this what you¡¯ve got? If you have something up your


    sleeves, it¡¯s time to show it!¡± Wang Dahaiughed loudly.


    Chen Hao walked toward him calmly.


    ¡°Ha! A young kid like him? There¡¯s no one else in the Lu Family? You have to resort to hire a joker?¡±


    Wang Dahai eyed Chen Hao disparagingly and shook his head.


    ¡°You have been learning martial arts in Southeast Asia all this while?¡± Chen Hao nced at him and


    asked.


    Wang Dahai was stunned to hear this.


    He had been hiding his identity carefully, and he thought that his secrecy was quite protected.


    He did not expect a young man like Chen Hao to figure out his background in such a short time.


    ¡°H-How did you know?¡± Wang Dahai began taking Chen Hao seriously.


    ¡°Is Wen Sen your Junior Brother?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    Wang Dahai raised one of his eyebrows. ¡°Yes, he is. But he was trained in the outer n. Do you know


    him?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I killed him,¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°You?¡± Wang Dahai¡¯s heart fluttered. ¡°Seems like you know what you are talking about. But Wen Sen is


    just an outsider. He never learned the real techniques from the Metal Fist n. It¡¯s easy to kill him.


    Don¡¯t everpare me to him. Since you murdered someone from my n, I¡¯ll kill you to avenge him!¡±


    Wang Dahai became furious and rushed toward Chen Hao.


    Bam!


    Their fists knocked against each other.


    Wang Dahai flew backward from the impact, followed by the sound of his bones cracking.


    ¡°Argh!¡± Wang Dahai clutched his elbow and saw his bone sticking out from his flesh.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    One hit from him made my bonese out from my flesh? What an immense power! Wang Dahai was


    shocked.


    Lu Zongyuan and Meng Kang were wide-eyed and looked at each other incredulously.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re an Inner Energy practitioner at such a young age, and your Inner Energy is so


    strong!¡± Wang Dahai eximed, frightened by Chen Hao.


    ¡°Kill yourself and save me the hassle,¡± Chen Hao shook his head and said.


    Wang Dahai¡¯s expression darkened.


    He nodded as he suffered from immense pain. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do that!¡±


    With that, he took out a dagger and wanted to stab himself.


    In an extremely fluid motion, he suddenly threw the dagger to Chen Hao¡¯s face. Then, he threw a


    handful of soil at everyone, and fled.


    Chen Hao merely tilted his head to avoid the dagger.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, go after him, quick! H-He ran away!¡± Lu Zongyuan said frantically.


    Chen Hao flicked his wrist, and a streak of ck light dashed past him swiftly.


    ¡°Argh!¡± Wang Dahai screamed in agony before falling to the ground.


    The dagger flew back to Chen Hao¡¯s hand shortly after.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead! He¡¯s dead!¡± Lu Zongyuan said happily and turned to Chen Hao. ¡°Mr, Chen, you did the Lu


    Family a big favor today. I will definitely repay you with priceless gifts!¡±


    ¡°Just give me the Scripture of Beasts,¡± Chen Hao smiled faintly at him.


    Lu Zongyuan¡¯s smile immediately froze as he wanted to avoid the subject.


    ¡°Sis, look! It really is Chen Hao! H-He is this skilled?¡± Lu Han covered her agape mouth.


    Lu Xue looked at Chen Hao intently.


    So he came here from Long Jiang to help father. Still water runs deep! Lu Xue thought.


    Chen Hao left a deep impression on her.


    Midnight.


    In the meeting room of the Lu Family, the executives of the Lu Family cheered as they heard the news


    of Wang Dahai¡¯s demise.


    Their enemy was finally dead.


    However, a few people, including Lu Zongyuan, looked glum.


    ¡°Hmph! He is just a kid! No matter how skilled he is, he is not supposed toy his hands on our


    Scripture of Beasts!¡± one of the men said angrily, hitting the table at the same time.


    Lu Zongyuan was ying with a pendant. ¡°This is all my fault. He is indeed very strong, but I thought


    he was skilled only in killing people. For people who are good at fighting like him, I assumed money or


    women would satisfy him. And he might be useful to us in the future as well. I thought he agreed to our


    request because of Meng Kang. Who knew that he was actually plotting to take the Scripture of Beasts.


    On top of that, he waited to make his request until we reached a life or death situation! ¡± Lu Zongyuan


    looked at them intently.


    ¡°Master Lu, the Scripture of Beasts is our sacred treasure. You can¡¯t give it to him!¡± someone said.


    ¡°I know, but I had no choice back then. If I turn my back on the promise, I¡¯m afraid he would be


    unhappy. This guy is difficult to be dismissed easily, and he is even more ruthless than Wang Dahai!


    These are my worries.¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry¡ªI have an idea! We could protect the Scripture of Beasts and get rid of Chen Hao


    at the same time!¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man with squinting eyes stood up.


    ¡°Zongnian, what¡¯s your idea?¡± Lu Zongyuan asked immediately.


    ¡°I heard from my men and investigated Chen Hao. Even though we didn¡¯t find out much about him,


    Chen Hao has an important secret!¡± Lu Zongnian said.


    ¡°Brother, you do know about the Mo Family from Long Jiang, don¡¯t you? Even though we don¡¯t get


    along with them, I heard that they were hunting down a man named Chen Hao a year ago! They put a


    lot of effort into it, and requested help from rich merchants everywhere in the Southern Region ro find


    out Chen Hao¡¯s whereabouts! Coincidentally, Chen Hao came from the Southern Region as well, and


    he fits the description of this Chen Hao whom the Mo Family was looking for. Do you think he might be


    the person they want?¡± Lu Zongnian squinted his eyes and smiled coldly.


    Lu Zongyuan put down his pendant and had a sudden realization.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it is a good idea. The Mo Family is very powerful, and they have many skilled and


    mysterious people who are beyond our imagination. It would be great if we could use some of their


    help,¡± Lu Zongyuan smiled.


    ¡°Master Lu, but we have no connections with the Mo Family. On the contrary, we had some grudges


    against each other. In fact, I heard that the Mo Family wanted to take over our family a long time ago. It


    was because our family has been here in Long Jiang for almost a thousand years that they didn¡¯t carry


    out their ns. If they dare to attack us, it would be equivalent to attacking the entire economy in Long


    Jiang. That¡¯s why they haven¡¯t made any moves on us. Do you think they would help us?¡± Someone


    raised their concern.


    ¡°Yes, of course they will. If we find someone whom they desperately want, I believe they will solve the


    problem for us even without us asking. For now, the most important thing is to make Chen Hao work for


    us. If heplies, I would spare his life; if not, we would have to ask the Mo Family to get rid of him,¡±


    Lu Zongyuan said.


    The meeting continued untilte night.


    The lights in Chen Hao¡¯s room were still lit as he was analyzing the map that he got from Meng Kang.


    It was very useful for him to travel around the woods.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on his door.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 521

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 521


    ¡°Chen Hao, it¡¯s me!¡±


    The door was shoved open. Lu Han popped her head in and walked into his room.


    ¡°Lu Han, I thought you went back to your room to rest? Why are you here?¡± Chen Hao smiled wryly.


    When he came back from the fight, Lu Han came to him immediately, asking how he became so


    skilled.


    Chen Hao did not intend to keep it a secret from her, so he chatted with her before asking her to go


    back to her room.


    He didn¡¯t think she would be here again.


    ¡°The more I think about it, the more it doesn¡¯t make sense. Hmph, you¡¯re not a good friend! We


    promised each other on the train to be friends from now onwards. You said you will visit, but you didn¡¯t.


    And you lied to me too, I didn¡¯t know you are very skilled!¡± Lu Han sat down.


    ¡°Okay, I admit that I¡¯m in the wrong this time,¡± Chen Haoughed dryly.


    Lu Han looked at him and smiled sweetly. ¡°Then am I still a friend to you?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Chen Hao replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Then please teach me the way you throw knives! I want to learn those skills too!¡±


    ¡°Look at the modern society we¡¯re in right now. Why do you want to learn fighting skills?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve already met many people with amazing skills! They almost surpass the limitations of the


    human body, and I want to be like that too!¡±


    ¡°You will have a lot of chances. Here¡¯s the deal¡ªI can teach you a few skills tomorrow. But to learn the


    knife-throwing skill, you will need enough rest. So you have to go back to your room and sleep soon!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled wryly.


    ¡°Alright, remember your promise! If you break it, you are not a man. That¡¯s all, I¡¯m off!¡± Lu Han walked


    out of his room happily.


    ¡°Sis, why are you here?¡± she asked when she reached the door.


    ¡°I see that you¡¯re here too, Han. I have something to discuss with Mr. Chen, off you go!¡± Lu Xue came


    to Chen Hao¡¯s room as well.


    Lu Han¡¯s mind was upied by the skills she wanted to learn the next day, so she left without thinking.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, I thought you would be asleep at this hour!¡± Lu Xue walked into his room, smiling.


    Chen Hao looked at her.


    She didn¡¯t leave a good impression on him, for she always looked like she was scheming something.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, I heard from Father that the reason you came to Long Jiang was to go to An Ling to look for


    the holy blood. Our Lu Family might be able to help you in this. Apart from that, what are your other


    ns?¡± Lu Xue asked.


    Since Chen Hao had proven his abilities, the contempt in her eyes was no longer there.


    ¡°Just speak your mind. I¡¯m going to rest soon,¡± Chen Hao said coolly.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, the Lu Family would like to take you in as our VVIP, like Master Meng. And your future


    descendants would be given the best treatment in our family as well. What do you think about that?¡±


    Lu Xue was sent by her father to convince Chen Hao


    After all, negotiation was her area of expertise.


    Even though she was only around twenty-five years old, she was a prodigy in this.


    When it came to business, even experienced dealers and businessmen were no match for her.


    As Chen Hao was dressed in in clothes, she assumed he could hardly resist the lure of wealth and


    women.


    ¡°You want me to work for the Lu Family?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Yes. In my opinion, you have no reasons to reject our offer. After all, you would lead a rich and


    prosperous life, with everyone¡¯s respect.¡± Lu Xue¡¯s eyes narrowed. She thought that Chen Hao would


    be easy to deal with.


    ¡°The Lu Family? That means nothing to me,¡± Chen Hao said indifferently.


    Lu Xue froze.


    ¡°I understand what you mean, but save your words and just bring me the Scripture of Beasts tomorrow.


    After reading it, I will return it back to you. I¡¯ve had enough for today, and I¡¯m sleeping soon,¡± Chen Hao


    told her without cutting corners; it was almost rude.


    What an ignorant man, Lu Xue thought angrily.


    She said, ¡°The Lu Family is not a big deal indeed. But have you heard of the Mo Family from Long


    Jiang?¡±


    After asking, Lu Xue looked at Chen Hao intently with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    She was expecting to see shock and horror in his eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Then, it would be easier to proceed.


    However, Chen Hao had the same nonchnt expression.


    ¡°The Mo Family? Not a big deal either,¡± he scoffed.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Lu Xue nodded curtly and kept quiet.


    Instead, she turned her fury intoughter. ¡°Since Mr. Chen looked down on our ipetent family, fine.


    We¡¯ll just pass you the Scripture of Beast as a token of our gratitude tomorrow.¡± Then, she turned and


    left the room.


    After shutting the door, Lu Xue took a deep breath and red at the room coldly.


    The next morning.


    ¡°Master!¡± Lu Han opened the door of Chen Hao¡¯s room, holding a cup of ginseng tea.


    ¡°Master?¡± Chen Hao shook his head, looking at her.


    He wanted to remind her to knock before entering his room, but he just smiled.


    ¡°Well, of course! I¡¯m here to learn some skills from my master. You said you would teach me today. So


    here I am, acknowledging you as my master with a cup of tea!¡± Lu Han smiled.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for this. I¡¯m just teaching you some self-defense skills as a friend anyway. It¡¯s a


    present for you!¡± Chen Hao told her.


    ¡°No, we mustn¡¯t skip the formalities! ording to our family¡¯s tradition, we have to greet the master


    with a cup of tea whenever we are learning from him. Mr. Lu, please receive the greetings of your


    disciple, Lu Han!¡± Lu Han then bowed and paid her respects to him, passing the ginseng tea to him in


    the process.


    Chen Hao had no choice but to ept her tea and took a sip.


    He then said exasperatedly, ¡°Is this enough?¡±


    ¡°Yes! We have to hurry up. Quick, teach me now!¡± Lu Han skipped and danced happily.


    However, when Chen Hao stood up, a look of anguish took over his face as he clutched his stomach.


    ¡°The tea!¡± Chen Hao¡¯s face turned pale as cold sweat trickled down his face.


    ¡°Wha-What is going on?¡± Lu Han asked worriedly.


    ¡°The tea is poisoned!¡± Chen Hao dragged himself to the bed. Clutching his stomach, he rolled on the


    bed in pain.


    ¡°Poisoned? Master! Chen Hao! Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Looking at Chen Hao¡¯s increasingly painful


    expression, Lu Han shouted frantically.


    Chen Hao soon removed his hands on his stomach and wrapped them around his head, struggling.


    ¡°Does your head hurt too, Chen Hao? Stop scaring me!¡± Lu Han was shaking Chen Hao¡¯s body.


    Soon after, Chen Hao stopped struggling. He closed his eyes and his hands fell to his sides limply.


    ¡°Chen Hao, wake up! Chen Hao, please wake up! I-Is anyone outside?¡± Lu Han cried loudly.


    Just then, the door opened and Lu Xue walked in.


    ¡°Sis, look at Chen Hao! He seems to be poisoned!¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, her father and her uncle, Lu Zongnian, walked into the room as


    well.


    ¡°The Bo Ling Poison is a strong medicine indeed. Even a strong man like Chen Hao could not resist it!¡±


    Lu Zongyuan smiled and nodded.


    ¡°To be honest, when the Mo Family gave me this poison powder, I doubted whether it would work on


    Chen Hao. They told me that a little would suffice. No matter how strong Chen Hao is, he would be


    poisoned even with just a sip. But to be safe, I put half of the sachet in, and he took a big sip of that


    ginseng tea!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Zongnian, ording to the Mo Family, is it true that Chen Hao could never wake up and will


    be vegetative from now onward? Will he be in this state forever?¡± Lu Xue smoothed her hair and


    asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±


    ¡°Dad, sis, what are you talking about? Are you the culprits?¡± Lu Han asked incredulously.


    ¡°Han, you have no more business here. Butler, take her to rest now. Without my orders, do not let her


    out!¡±


    ¡°Dad, Chen Hao saved us! He is our friend! Dad!¡± Lu Han cried.


    But she was taken away by their butler soon.


    Just then, one of the servants walked in and said softly, ¡°Master, the people from the Mo Family are


    here!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Wee them here instantly!¡± Lu Zongyuan said excitedly.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 522

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 522


    ¡°I heard Master Lu got Chen Hao? We, the Mo Family, honestly don¡¯t know how to repay you!¡±


    Theughter of the people from the Mo Family could be heard even before they arrived.


    This time, a group of eight came from the Mo Family. They were led by a middle-age man.


    ¡°Mr. Mo Yunhai, you¡¯re too humble! Technically speaking, the Lu Family and the Mo Family at Long


    Jiang are one big family. As for Chen Hao, he is just an outsider! We had no reason to help him!¡± A


    faint smile appeared on Lu Zongyuan¡¯s face.


    ¡°It actually is him! It took us so much effort to look for him!¡± Mo Yunhai focused on Chen Hao as he


    walked closer, and his face lit up immediately.


    Mo Yunhai was the top elder in the Mo Family. He was the one taking charge of the entire family.


    It was a great aplishment that they caught Chen Hao. Now, he wondered how Mo Changkong


    would reward him.


    ¡°He¡¯s consumed the Bo Ling Poison and lost his consciousness. Hmph! This brat can¡¯t escape from us,


    even if he is as slippery as an eel!¡± Mo Yunhai said cold-heartedly.


    ¡°Master Lu, you mentioned that Chen Hao is very strong. But I feel like he¡¯s just average¡­¡± Mo Yunhai


    was obviously in a good mood today.


    ¡°Uncle Mo, you¡¯re mistaken. My father was telling the truth¡ªeveryone in the Lu Family saw Chen


    Hao¡¯s extraordinary strength. We could capture him this time easily because of my younger sister and


    the poison you¡¯ve supplied us. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been tough!¡± Lu Xue tidied her strands of hair


    while she spoke.


    ¡°Lu Xue is very eloquent indeed. This time, Lu Xue has performed exceptionally well. The Mo Family


    would never forget what you did for us! People who take the Bo Ling Poison will pass out cold and


    never be awakened, regardless of how strong they are, or how hard others try to wake him up,¡± Mo


    Yunhai said.


    He waved his hand andmanded, ¡°Bring Chen Hao back to the Mo Family. We¡¯ll wait for Mo


    Changkong to return from the Southern Region to give instructions!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± his servants replied.


    ¡°Wait a minute, who are you? How dare you harm Mr. Chen!¡±


    A loud voice bellowed behind them.


    As the crowd looked to the source of the voice, they saw an elderly man standing behind them. They


    had no idea when he arrived.


    ¡°Oh, Master Meng Kang is here! Master Meng Kang, this is your map of An Ling. It¡¯s been passed


    down from the ancestors of the Meng Family, so how can you simply hand it to this brat? Chen Hao


    was not satisfied with it, and even wanted to take our Scripture of Beasts away. He really is looking for


    trouble!¡± Lu Zongyuan was shocked to see Meng Kang.


    Lu Zongyuan had been observing Meng Kang and Chen Hao furtively during the past few days, and he


    found out that they were quite close.


    Meng Kang looked as if he wanted to recruit Chen Hao.


    Initially, Lu Zongyuan didn¡¯t think much into it. After all, he had known Meng Kang for many years. He


    believed that if anything happened to him, Meng Kang would stand by him.


    Apparently, he was wrong.


    When Lu Zongyuan knew that Meng Kang told Chen Hao the secrets of the Lu Familyst night, Lu


    Zongyuan became defensive toward him.


    He tried to cover up what they had done.


    ¡°Hmph! Lu Zongyuan, do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old? I¡¯ve heard everything just now¡ªit was clear as


    day that you worked together with the Mo Family and Long Family to betray Mr. Chen! Lu Zongyuan,


    Mr. Chen just saved the entire Lu Family from a massive massacre; if you refuse to give any credits to


    him, at least acknowledge the effort he put! Instead, you bit the hand that fed you. Where did your


    conscience go?¡± Meng Kang pointed at Lu Zongyuan and bellowed.


    Lu Zongyuan¡¯s hands froze and his eyes turned cold.


    ¡°He¡¯s digging his own grave by attempting to take away the Scripture of Beasts from our family. Master


    Meng, we had a good and long standing rtionship. Please take my kind advice¡ªwith the Mo Family


    helping us, it¡¯s better for you to go home and take a good rest!¡± Lu Zongyuan said, trying to suppress


    his emotions.


    ¡°Go back? With me here, don¡¯t even think of hurting even a strand of Mr. Chen¡¯s hair!¡±


    Lu Zongyuan swallowed and nodded curtly. ¡°Fine. Since you don¡¯t know any better, don¡¯t me me for


    being rude!¡±


    With the Mo Family here with us, show us what you can do! He looked at Mo Yunhai.


    Mo Yunhai understood him naturally.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your own fault! You meddle in others¡¯ affairs too much!¡± Mo Yunhai shouted.


    A few of the servants from the Mo Family charged toward Meng Kang.


    Meng Kang was highly skilled and also an Inner Energy practitioner.


    Normal people were nothing to him.


    But this time around, the opponent was the Mo Family


    During the fight with Wang Dahai the night before, Chen Hao killed the enemy and saved Meng Kang¡¯s


    life.


    Meng Kang knew it all along.


    Chen Hao gave him respect that he had never experienced else, and ensured that Meng Kang was not


    humiliated anymore.


    Those two reasons were enough for Meng Kang to be loyal to Chen Hao.


    Hence, Meng Kang fought hard and put his life on the line.


    When he was serious, a few of the people from the Mo Family couldn¡¯t take it.


    ¡°He actually practises Inner Energy! Seems like the VIP of the Lu Family is not simple!¡± Mo Yunhai


    laughed bitterly at a side.


    ¡°That¡¯s because Mr. Mo hasn¡¯t joined the fight. Everyone in Long Jiang knows that Mr. Mo is a skilled


    fighter in all of China!¡± Lu Zongyuanughed.


    Ha! It¡¯s just Meng Kang! We don¡¯t need so many rounds. The rest of you, stand aside!¡±


    Everyone retreated.


    After that, Mo Yunhai suddenly moved with a huge momentum and hit straight at one of his weak points


    rapidly.


    Bam!


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Meng Kang, after all, was quite old. In addition, his wounds from fighting with Wang Dahai the night


    before had not recovered.


    He couldn¡¯t take the blow, and was sent flying backwards, causing blood to flow out from his mouth.


    ¡°Hmph! I thought this old fellow had some tricks up his sleeves. Who knows he¡¯s just useless! Since


    you seek for death, I shall kill you!¡± Mo Yunhai walked to Meng Kang calmly and said.


    ¡°Lu Zongyuan, you will receive your retribution soon! The Meng Family has done so many favors for


    you, yet you treat us this way! Even if I go to hell and be a spirit, I would never let you go!¡± Meng


    Kang gritted his teeth furiously.


    ¡°No matter how much you say right now, it won¡¯t save your life. You only have yourself to me for


    your bad luck and timing. You¡¯ve trained so hard all your life for nothing! Ha-ha!¡± Mo Yunhai walked


    toward him.


    Just when he was about to give Meng Kang the final strike on his head and end his life, a voice rang


    throughout the room just in time.


    ¡°Stop fighting! I haven¡¯t slept for the entire night. Let me sleep more!¡±


    The entire room went dead quiet and everyone turned to look at Chen Hao who was lying on the bed.


    Lu Xue, especially, was flushed red with her heart thumping wildly.


    ¡°W-Who¡¯s speaking?¡±


    Lu Zongyuan jumped and took a few steps back.


    ¡°Is it possible that he hasn¡¯t passed out yet?¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu Xue, are you sure he was poisoned?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am very sure about that!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s weird. Was it our hallucination?¡±


    As everyone was panicking, Chen Hao yawned loudly on the bed and stretched. He looked like he was


    taking a long, sweet nap.


    Not long after, he rubbed his eyes and slowly opened them, before scanning the entire room.


    ¡°I see that everyone is finally here?¡± Chen Hao asked stonily while flexing his neck and sitting up.


    ¡°What? Y-You are not poisoned!¡± the crowd gasped.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 523

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 523


    ¡°Six months ago, I used this poison as a medicine. You take that to poison me?¡±


    Before this, Uncle Qin had used herbs to soak Chen Hao for the past six months. Because of this,


    Chen Hao¡¯s body was imprable to most poisons now.


    Chen Hao knew a lot about medicines, so of course he knew that the ginseng tea that Lu Han brought


    him was poisoned. Naturally, a poison like this posed no problems to Chen Hao.


    He knew Lu Han would not harm him.


    There was only one possibility¡ªsomeone from the Lu Family had malignant intentions toward him.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Chen Hao faked the symptoms to find out the culprits behind it, which turned out to be the group of


    people standing in front of him right now.


    ¡°Hmph! The Mo Family has been putting in a lot of effort trying to find you for almost a year. Even


    though we didn¡¯t manage to poison you this time around, don¡¯t think you could escape from us!¡± Mo


    Yunhaiughed sadistically.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, it¡¯s great that you are unharmed!¡± Meng Kang clutched his chest and stood up smiling.


    ¡°Master Meng, thanks for defending me just now!¡± Chen Hao wanted to test Meng Kang¡¯s loyalty to


    him. He was very touched when Meng Kang risked his life for him.


    As soon as he saw Meng Kang in danger, he woke up.


    ¡°Master Mo, stop talking crap with him. Let me take him down right now!¡± A young man from the Mo


    Family smiled in disdain and charged toward Chen Hao.


    When he was just a step away from Chen Hao, Chen Hao suddenly made his move and grabbed his


    head.


    At once, the young man¡¯s limbs stayed still and his whole body trembled.


    Crack!


    Chen Hao flicked his wrist and the man¡¯s neck was broken.


    He was thrown in front of the people from the Mo Family.


    The seven people from the Mo Family were stunned.


    They were all young people from the Mo Family with great skills and techniques.


    However, he was like a meekmb when Chen Hao grabbed his weak spot. His whole body shook as


    he couldn¡¯t defend himself.


    ¡°Good brat! I never thought he became this strong after a year!¡± Mo Yunhai¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together and capture him!¡± Mo Yunhai waved his hand.


    The remaining six people charged toward him.


    Chen Hao raised his head fiercely.


    He looked straight at them with red eyes.


    Cold air seemed to gush toward them, sending shivers down their spines. The air in the room seemed


    to drop a few degrees.


    Chen Hao raised the sword in his hand.


    They were the ones who forced him to a corner and made him couldn¡¯t return back to his home, even if


    he wanted to..


    They were the ones who made him suffer through a lot of humiliation and made him an outcast.


    They were the ones who wanted to rob the Chen Family of its wealth.


    Kill!


    Violent murderous intent rose within him.


    No one could stop him once he was determined to kill.


    The six people could not even be considered worthy as his opponents.


    Every strike of Chen Hao was fatal. Within ten breaths, everyone was dead.


    Blood sttered all over the room.


    ¡°A-Amazing!¡± Mo Yunhai¡¯s eyes twitched.


    Once Chen Hao attacked, he knew that he was no match for him.


    He could only think of escaping. so he immediately turned to walk away.


    Whoosh!


    A dagger flew toward him andnded on Mo Yunhai¡¯s neck in a second.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ !¡± After letting out two strangled sobs, he fell to the ground immediately.


    ¡°Aah!¡±


    Lu Xue was appalled. She covered her mouth and withdrew to the corner of the room.


    Everyone from the Lu Family did not even dare to let out a huff of breath.


    ¡°M-Mr. Chen, we were forced by the Mo Family¡ª¡±


    Lu Zongnian knew he was mainly responsible for everything that had happened, so he walked up to


    Chen Hao and smiled in an attempt to seek forgiveness.


    As soon as he touched Chen Hao¡¯s elbows, Chen Hao, whose eyes turned red, went straight for his


    neck.


    A crack was heard and blood spurted out from him. Then, he was thrown out of the window by Chen


    Hao. After some struggling, he went still.


    ¡°Please forgive us, Mr. Chen!¡± Lu Zongyuan and everyone from the Lu Family kneeled down frantically.


    Chen Hao took a deep breath. The red in his eyes had finally subsided.


    When Lu Zongnian approached Chen Hao just now, Chen Hao was still absorbed in his killings. It was


    suicidal to get close to him when he was in such a state.


    ¡°Forgive you?¡± Chen Hao walked toward Lu Zongyuan slowly.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t take back your words since you¡¯ve promised me the Scripture of Beasts. And should not


    even work with the Mo Family to poison me.¡± Chen Hao said while he grabbed Lu Zongyuan¡¯s head.


    Lu Zongyuan¡¯s tears and snots slid into his mouth as he was scared stiff.


    ¡°Chen Hao, no!¡± Just when Chen Hao was about to apply pressure to him, Lu Han ran into the room


    and screamed.


    ¡°Han, you are finally here! Save us!¡± Lu Xue ran toward Lu Han and hid behind her, looking at Chen


    Hao in terror.


    ¡°Chen Hao, he is my father. I know he¡¯s in the wrong here, but he¡¯s just confused! Chen Hao, this the


    Scripture of Beasts! Take it and let them go!¡± Lu Han cried and walked toward Chen Hao slowly.


    ¡°Han, no! He¡¯ll kill you!¡± Lu Xue grabbed Lu Han¡¯s elbows.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry sis, Chen Hao told me that we are friends! He won¡¯t hurt me!¡± Lu Han came in front of


    Chen Hao and handed him the Scripture of Beasts.


    ¡°Chen Hao, if you had to kill my father to appease your anger, kill me instead and let them go! I¡¯m


    asking this as your friend, please!¡± Lu Han sobbed.


    Looking at Lu Han¡¯s tears, Chen Hao could not bear to reject her.


    In his mind, the Lu Family and the Mo Family couldn¡¯t escape the inevitable death that he would give


    them.


    But Lu Han treated him as her friend after all. When he thought of how Lu Han was so worried for him


    when he got poisoned just now, he couldn¡¯t bear to do it.


    ¡°After I¡¯ve done reading the Scripture of Beasts, I¡¯ll return it to the Lu Family!¡± Chen Hao took the


    scripture from Lu Han and left.


    Lu Zongyuan was traumatized by everything that had just happened that he couldn¡¯t even stand.


    ¡°Oh no, Master Lu! T-There¡¯s a lot of p-people in ck outside!¡± One of the servants rushed into the


    room and reported to Lu Zongyuan, but he jolted as he saw the situation in the room.


    When he saw the scene in front of him, he gulped before finishing his sentence.


    After Lu Han followed after Chen Hao and sent him away, Lu Zongyuan only saw people dressed in


    ck in his garden.


    They looked dangerous and murderous.


    They were Uncle Wen and his men.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chen Hao said simply.


    The men followed after him and left.


    Lu Han staggered backwards.


    She thought Chen Hao was just an introverted young man, but she had witnessed his callous and


    horrifying side today.


    If she was like her sister who looked down on Chen Hao, everyone in the Lu Family would probably be


    massacred by him and ceased to exist by now.


    Chen Hao, it seems like I only knew the real you today, Lu Han thought.


    Sometime after Chen Hao left, Yang Xia brought her bodyguards and walked toward Lu Han.


    ¡°Young Lady Lu, what a coincidence to meet you here. By the way, I assume your father is not busy


    right now. I¡¯m nning to visit¡ª¡± Yang Xia said.


    Lu Han seemed as though she didn¡¯t hear her.


    She muttered two words repeatedly and walked back to Lu Family.


    ¡°What were you saying, Young Lady Lu?¡± Yang Xia asked nervously.


    ¡°The Young Lady seemed to be in a weird mood today. Why don¡¯t we visit Lu Zongyuan straightaway?¡±


    one of the bodyguards said.


    ¡°No, I heard her muttering¡­ muttering the words ¡®Chen Hao¡¯ ?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 524

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 524


    How did she meet Chen Hao? Is he here at Long Jiang? Maybe this Chen Hao is different from the one


    I know? Yang Xia thought.


    Since there was some news about Chen Hao, Yang Xia could not control herself. She ran after Lu Han


    and asked her¡­


    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed since Chen Hao left the Lu Family.


    At the borders of Long Jiang, in An Ling, where traditions had passed down for thousands of years,


    mountains upon mountains loomed in the distance and dense forests provide a shelter for various


    species of animals to hide and hunt.


    ¡°Remember to block the entrance of the cave. We must not let it run away again. It¡¯s so cunning!¡±


    A group of men were trying to block the spirit fox at a hole in a cave.


    They were Chen Hao and his men, led by Uncle Wen.


    After they got the map of An Ling from Meng Kang, it greatly reduced the hard work that they needed to


    put in and maximize their efficiency.


    The result was as if they obtained a GPS navigation system in the woods.


    They sessfully found the trail of the spirit fox at dawnst night.


    However, it was too sly and slipped away.


    For the span of around one day, they encountered the spirit fox directly more than once, but they


    underestimated it.


    They were tormented by it for an entire night¡ªnone of them had any sleepst night.


    After battling with it for more than ten rounds, they were all lost and dejected.


    Now that they used a lot of effort to trap it in the hole, Uncle Wen was incredibly excited.


    ¡°We must not let this creature run away again! It was written on the Scripture of Beasts that it is


    incredibly fast, and most importantly, it can figure out a way to deal with us quickly. It¡¯s intelligence is


    even higher than the human!¡± Chen Hao exined nervously.


    Before entering the mountains, Chen Hao spent the entire night reading the Scripture of Beasts,


    especially focusing on the section of the spirit fox.


    He knew that if it got away this time, they would have a hard time finding its trail ever again, let alone


    capturing it.


    ¡°It¡¯sing out. Be quiet!¡± Uncle Wen gestured everyone to stay silent.


    In the narrow hole, Chen Hao saw a lock of white fur moving toward the exit.


    Everyone held their breath and surrounded the hole in a crowd.


    On the other side of the hole, one of them kept fanning smoke into it to finally lure the fox out.


    Almost there!


    Just when the spirit fox was half a meter away from the exit of the hole, a thick green gas was suddenly


    released from it.


    The thick gas had an extremely bad smell, enough to suffocate people.


    Chen Hao and the other guys were just by the hole of the cave; they were too near to the gas.


    Apart from Chen Hao who covered his mouth and moved aside, the rest were caught in the onught


    of the gas.


    Squeak!


    As if mocking them, the spirit fox let out a squeaking sound.


    With a sh of white light, it took this opportunity to run outside.


    ¡°It got away again!¡± Uncle Wen said annoyedly.


    ¡°Chase it down!¡±


    Chen Hao had great reflexes and ran toward the spirit fox immediately at his fastest speed.


    Uncle Wen and the rest started chasing after it, but they were left behind Chen Hao very soon, until


    they couldn¡¯t even see Chen Hao.


    ¡°Master Wen, what should we do now? We couldn¡¯t catch up to Young Master!¡± someone asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try to follow him. If it doesn¡¯t work out, then we retreat to where we were just now and wait there!¡±


    Uncle Wen instructed.


    Squeak! Squeak!


    The spirit fox raced through the canopy like an arrow, stepping on twigs and branches.


    It squeaked mockingly at the same time..


    Chen Hao put in all his effort and used his Agility Skill to chase it down.


    His feet were off the ground, just stepping on the tip of the grass lightly at a great speed.


    After some time, knowing that it couldn¡¯t outrun Chen Hao, the spirit fox fell to the ground and


    disappeared into the thick bushes.


    ¡°You got away again!¡± Chen Hao finally stopped in disappointment.


    He held his breath and looked for it carefully.


    He was afraid to ck off. If the spirit foxpletely disappeared in this region, all their previous efforts


    would go down the drain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill us! Don¡¯t kill us!¡±


    Just then, a few people ran toward him while shouting fearfully.


    They seemed to be running for their lives.


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyebrows knitted together.


    Why didn¡¯t theye earlier orter? Why does it have to be now?


    The few people who were running let out some blood curdling screams and fell to the ground.


    But Chen Hao ignored them.


    ¡°I had no choice. Since you followed me here, you knew the path I took. I had to kill you!¡±


    With his hands behind his back, an elderly man walked to the two corpses in front of him andughed


    cruelly.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and saw Chen Hao standing among the bushes.


    When he made out Chen Hao¡¯s facial features, he raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°It was him! Well, you brought your own doom this time!¡± he sneered.


    ¡°Chen Hao, Young Master Chen, how are you?¡± He walked toward Chen Hao with a murderous look in


    his eyes.


    Chen Hao was paying attention to his surroundings, but he still raised his head subconsciously once he


    heard that someone recognized him here.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±


    Chen Hao froze.


    Just then, the spirit fox which was hidden somewhere suddenly moved and jumped into a valley with


    surrounding thick fog that obstructed Chen Hao¡¯s vision. Hence, the fox disappeared in no time.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Chen Hao gritted his teeth in annoyance and followed suit; he jumped into the valley as well.


    ¡°Hmph? This brat seems to be quite skilled. I¡¯ve got the spirit medicine now, and this guy has been rich


    since young. If I could extract his heart and use his DNA as a primer, it would be much more useful


    than the scums here. I¡¯ll kill him!¡±


    After making his decision, his mouth curled into a vicious smile. He followed Chen Hao¡¯s trail and


    chased after him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when we can capture this beast, now that it escaped again!¡±


    Chen Hao ruffled his hair anxiously and sat down on a rock in the valley.


    He tried to remember the notes on the Scripture of Beasts.


    Suddenly, he had an idea!


    The essence of blood!


    Oh right, I could use the essence of blood!


    He was too anxious that he forgot this method. Chen Hao stood up andughed.


    As it was mentioned before, creatures like the spirit fox were smarter than human prodigies.


    However, it had one deadly weakness¡ªgreed.


    It loved to drink blood, especially blood from strong humans which was beneficial to it.


    Human blood was its greatest temptation.


    As long as he could extract and refine a human into an essence of blood, the spirit fox definitely could


    not resist the temptation.


    The essence of blood could be created through extraction and distition of blood.


    However, Chen Hao felt disappointed again.


    Even though he could use the two victims who were killed just now, he ran too far from them.


    With the distance between them, the sly spirit fox might not even be in the valley anymore.


    Moreover, he needed arge amount of blood.


    Well, I can¡¯t kill myself to lure the fox out, can I?


    Is it destined that I could never catch the spirit fox and be a bloodsucking demon in the future?


    Chen Hao¡¯s spirits sank.


    Just then, a rustling sound not far from him was heard.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 525

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 525


    Chen Hao turned and saw a small dog limping toward him.


    It had wounds all over its body, and one of its legs seemed to be broken.


    It kneeled in front of Chen Hao and stuck its tongue out to lick his shoes.


    Chen Hao was stunned.


    He never thought that there would be such a small creature deep in the woods.


    It was a miracle that it managed to stay alive with wild beasts around the forest.


    ¡°You want me to save you?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Woof! Woof!¡±


    It barked twice, and licked Chen Hao¡¯s shoes again.


    Chen Hao initially thought that it was a pity that the dog was too small. If not, he could extract its blood


    to make the essence of blood.


    But now he saw the little dog was quite intelligent and it even managed to survive in the woods.


    A surge of sympathy flooded him.


    Moreover, it was seeking his help.


    How could he bear to kill it?


    ¡°I feel so sorry for you. I wonder who threw you here? Luckily you met me!¡± Chen Hao shook his head


    and ruffled the dog¡¯s head.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t be staying long here. Let me treat your wounds first. However, I can¡¯t help you in


    escaping from this forest!¡± Chen Hao said.


    He bandaged the dog¡¯s wounds deftly and stopped its bleeding.


    ¡°If Uncle Wen and the other men followed me here, each of us can donate some blood and lure the fox


    out. But who knows how long I have to wait here? It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m worried that the spiritual fox


    might escape from this valley. At that time, we have no other ways to lure it out anymore.¡± Chen Hao


    was crestfallen.


    The dog however,y in front of Chen Hao, resting his head on his feet.


    ¡°What now? I told you I have no time for you now. I have some important business here,¡± Chen Hao


    laughed dryly, looking at the dog that followed him.


    It refused to budge.


    Just then, Chen Hao¡¯s ears suddenly twitched.


    There were movements nearby.


    It sounded like someone walking toward him.


    ¡°Woof woof!¡±


    The dog had exceptional hearing too. It stood up and barked.


    After barking, it blinked at Chen Hao and stuck out its tongue.


    ¡°You¡¯re rather vignt! You¡¯re not afraid that you might attract the enemy and get killed?¡± Chen Hao


    smiled wryly.


    The dog, however, seemed to raise his head at Chen Hao smugly.


    ¡°Hmph? You understood me? You purposely barked to attract the person here because you know I


    need human blood?¡± Chen Hao understood animal¡¯snguage after he studied the Scripture of Beasts.


    The dog wasmunicating with Chen Hao just now.


    It nodded and wagged its tail happily.


    ¡°You¡¯re smart!¡± Chen Hao touched its head adoringly.


    Soon, a figure approached Chen Hao and came in front of him.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find you just now. Seems like you escaped to this ce, you brat!¡± It was the elderly man


    who followed him. And now, he was sneering coldly.


    Chen Hao was beyond happy to see him.


    He ruffled the dog¡¯s head, indicating that it did a great job.


    ¡°I never thought that you followed me!¡± Chen Haoughed. It was an unexpected surprise that


    appeared in front of him.


    ¡°You¡¯re right! It took me some effort though. I¡¯m only one medicine away frompleting my Spirit


    Medicine. Fate seems to bind us together; it was a pity that I didn¡¯t manage to kill you back in the


    Southwest Region. Now that you are here, let¡¯s settle the score once and for all, Young Master Chen!¡±


    The elderly man looked at him ruthlessly.


    ¡°Back in the Southwest Region, you were working for the Situ Family. We didn¡¯t have any deep


    grudges at that time. I went back to the Southwest Region six months ago, and I didn¡¯t see you there. It


    turned out that you actually came to the North Region!¡± Chen Hao spoke.


    Half of the man¡¯s face was white, and the other half was ck.


    He seemed to be a man of Yin Yang..


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Chen Hao remembered vividly about him¡ªhe was a butler following Situ Yang around whom Situ Yang


    called him ¡®Uncle Jiu¡¯.


    Chen Hao knew he wasn¡¯t a simple man at that time.


    However, when Chen Hao destroyed the Situ Family, he did not see the elderly man there.


    ¡°I thought the Situ Family could borrow some power from the Fang Family to destroy the Chen Family,


    and also eventually take over the Fang Family. But Situ Hong was just using the excuse of destroying


    the Chen Family. He was secretly trying to please the Chen Family. Even if he took over the Fang


    Family, I doubt he would do anything to the Chen Family¡ªI know him too well. That¡¯s why I left! I want


    to improve my skills, so I came to An Ling to look for the Spirit Medicine. Now I have all the ingredients,


    and the only missing ingredient is a suitable guiding drug! I never thought to meet you here, but the


    timing is just right. To think of using the blood of the Chen Family for my medicine! Perfect!¡± Liu Jiu


    laughed with hands behind his back.


    ¡°What do you hold against the Chen Family? Why are you plotting ways to harm my family?¡± Chen Hao


    asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s because the Chen Family is too powerful! So powerful until you could kill off an entire family just by


    onemand! Back then, the Liu Family only harmed the young master of the Yang Family. But


    because of that, you guys killed hundreds of lives in our Liu Family! The Liu Family, one of the four


    biggest families in Yan Jing, disappeared just like that!¡± Anger shed in Liu Jiu¡¯s eyes.


    Chen Hao then remembered hearing the story of the four biggest families in Yan Jing from his


    grandmother. At that time, his mother ran away from her arranged marriage. The Liu Family took


    revenge on Uncle Yuxing, and hended in a vegetative state, even until now.


    After his father returned to the Chen Family, he killed off the Liu Family.


    He finally understood everything. This man was from the Liu Family.


    ¡°Ha-ha! God really poured His blessings on me! All those effortsing here to Long Jiang were worth


    it!¡± Liu Jiuughed loudly.


    However, pity suddenly flitted across Chen Hao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°This is funny! You are on the brink of death, yet you apologized to me?¡± Liu Jiu pointed at Chen Hao


    and shook his head.


    ¡°No, I have conflicted feelings toward you right now¡ªI¡¯m not sure to thank you or to pity you!¡± Chen


    Hao was in a dilemma.


    ¡°Thank me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I desperately need human blood now, and was brooding about it just now. Since you are here¡ª


    you seem to be quite skilled¡ªit shouldn¡¯t be difficult to use your blood to lure the spiritual fox out! You


    are a great help! I have no idea how to thank you. How about this? I will let you die without any pain,


    and leave your corpse in one piece!¡± Chen Hao said with an earnest face.


    Liu Jiu frowned. ¡°You brat! It¡¯s been a year since west met. I¡¯m afraid you have some mental


    problems. You think you are able to kill me?¡±


    ¡°I had no other options!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Enough! I think you¡¯re suffering from serious mental issues. I have no time for your bullshit. Young


    Master Chen, give me your life! I¡¯m really curious about the expression on Chen Jindong¡¯s face when


    he collects your body! Ha!¡± Liu Jiu then charged toward Chen Hao and threw a punch.


    Chen Hao retaliated with his fists as well.


    Bam!


    With a loud crack, the sound of bones getting crushed reached his ears.


    Liu Jiu yelped as he was sent flying andnded heavily on the ground.


    Blood spurted from his mouth, and he was aghast.


    In the fight just now, he felt an enormous power.


    He felt like he punched a huge mountain, and his punch was reflected back at himself.


    ¡°You¡­ you!¡± With blood flowing out of his mouth, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    His meridians were all broken by Chen Hao in just a punch. Why is he so powerful now?


    Only a year has passed; how is it possible?

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 526

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 526


    Liu Jiu then realized why Chen Hao¡¯s first reaction upon seeing him was not fear, but rather gleeful.


    It was because he had be extremely strong. The depth of his strength could not be simply judged


    by others.


    He thanked me just now because he knew I¡¯ll be dead within seconds. Liu Jiu regretted his actions.


    If he didn¡¯t follow Chen Hao, he probably would not have died; he would go back and brew his Spirit


    Medicine. Perhaps one day, he could enter the mysterious realm of the Inner Energy.


    But everything was toote.


    ¡°Wh-What do you want?¡± He was trying hard to breathe, but he did not have much breaths left.


    ¡°I just want your blood. Don¡¯t worry, I will keep my promise, and let you die in one piece. Die


    peacefully!¡± Chen Hao grabbed Liu Jiu¡¯s neck and simply twisted it.


    Liu Jiu widened his eyes, and then he was dead.


    With a few herbs nearby, Chen Hao sessfully extracted the essence of blood.


    Then, he took the dog and hid in a corner.


    In extreme nervousness, he gripped his ck knife tightly.


    The spirit fox was extremely greedy. If it wasn¡¯t for their avaricious nature, they wouldn¡¯t be on the brink


    of extinction.


    Suddenly, the dog¡¯s eyes widened, and Chen Hao held his breath.


    The spirit fox had appeared!


    It treaded carefully into the cave, but its eyes betrayed its inner greed.


    After making sure that the surroundings were safe, it decided to give it a try.


    Squeak!


    Squeaking, the spirit fox leaped to the essence of blood immediately.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    This is a chance!


    Chen Hao would never give another chance for it to escape.


    He raised his hands, and the ck knife flew out and struck on the weak points of the fox directly.


    It was done!


    Chen Hao rushed toward it and picked up the dead fox.


    He was delirious.


    ¡°Liu Jiu, you¡¯ve been a great help to me today. Your blood is very tempting to the spirit fox indeed!¡±


    Chen Haoughed.


    ¡°Woof, woof!¡± The dog wagged its tail happily as well.


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯ve been a great help too! I¡¯ll bring you out of here, and you can eat whatever you want!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled.


    He then held the dog in his embrace and found a nearby cave.


    After killing the spirit fox, he had to drink its holy blood immediately.


    ording to the Scripture of Beasts, the holy blood would only exist for a short time. If he took too


    long, the spiritual properties of the holy blood would evaporate.


    Of course, Chen Hao also heard from his grandfather that the holy blood collected the spiritual


    properties from the surroundings and contained immense power.


    It could nourish his mind, and also improve his current Inner Energy.


    After drinking the holy blood, he had to use special breathing techniques to coalesce the power.


    ording to his current level, he would probably need three days to finish the coalition process.


    ¡°Come here, you little doggie! Later I will block the cave, and after I drink the holy blood, I would enter a


    deep slumber for three days. During these three days, you have to make sure to keep bugs and small


    creatures away from me. Is that okay?¡± Chen Hao patted the dog¡¯s head.


    ¡°Woof!¡± The dog stuck out its tongue, indicating that it understood his words and agreed.


    A man and a dog then entered the cave.


    At the same time, in the forests of An Ling, a group of people was looking for someone.


    It was a group of around hundred people, equipped with weapons.


    Among them, a young man in his twenties was standing with his hands behind his back. A few older


    people stood next to him.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t found him?¡± the young man asked, frowning.


    ¡°We still have no clue!¡± his servants replied.


    ¡°Bring the people from the Lu Family here!¡± His frown deepened.


    He then saw Lu Zongyuan, who was covered in wounds, and Meng Kang, who obviously suffered from


    serious injuries, being sent to him.


    ¡°You are sure that he came to An Ling? Are you lying to me?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Young Master Mo, how would I even dare to lie to you? He really came to An Ling! And the killing of


    eight people from the Mo Family was definitely not done by anyone in the Lu Family! I hope Young


    Master Mo understands the situation!¡± Lu Zongyuan said fearfully.


    The young man was Mo Ning, the second son of the Master of Mo Family.


    Lu Zongyuan heard of him long ago.


    He was a cold and ruthless person.


    Now that eight people from the Mo Family died in the Lu Family, the Mo Family naturally dispatched


    someone to investigate their deaths. Lu Zongyuan was just a rich businessman; he knew he couldn¡¯t


    afford to offend both Chen Hao and the Mo Family


    He then told the Mo Family the whereabouts of Chen Hao honestly.


    Mo Yu then brought his men to look for Chen Hao.


    ¡°The Mo Family from Long Jiang has a deep feud with Chen Hao. It¡¯s not just one or two years that


    we¡¯ve crossed paths with the Chen Family. I hope you are speaking the truth, Mr Lu. And I advise you


    to keep your hands out of our affairs as well,¡± Mo Yu spoke expressionlessly.


    ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Lu Zongyuan agreed frantically.


    ¡°Young Master Mo, we found something!¡± one of his servants reported.


    Right in front of them, they discovered two bodies on the ground that were recently dead, looking like


    they were vigers living at the foot of the mountain. There were traces of them trying to defend


    themselves.


    They also found trails of grass and bushes being stepped by someone.


    ¡°Woof, woof, woof!¡±


    At this time, the dog that the Mo Family brought suddenly started barking toward the other direction.


    ¡°Hmph?¡± Mo Yu frowned.


    ¡°Looks like the person is not far from here. Start the search now!¡± Mo Yu instructed.


    His servants prepared themselves and sped up the search.


    ¡°I remember a year ago, I followed Master Mo to the Chen Family, and met Chen Hao there. At that


    time, he was just a weak young man! What had he experienced during the past year? He became so


    strong! The eight people led by Mo Yunhai were all skilled fighters from the Mo Family. It¡¯s unbelievable


    that all of them were killed by Chen Hao alone!¡± An elderly man beside Mo Yun frowned.


    ¡°So what? When he meets the real fighters from the Mo Family, he is nothingpared to them!¡± Mo


    Yuughed dryly.


    ¡°We found him!¡± someone shouted from the valley in front of them.


    Mo Yu walked toward him briskly.


    A huge stone blocking the cave was moved away.


    At once, one of his servants clutched his neck, and blood oozed out from the wound and covered his


    entire body.


    In the cave, a lifeless young many on the ground with a pale face.


    ¡°Chen Hao? We¡¯ve finally got you!¡± Mo Yu¡¯s frown eased.


    He then turned his attention toward his servant. ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Mo, he was assaulted by this fierce dog. This dog is really protective of its owner. I¡¯ll kill


    him right now!¡± another servant exined.


    ¡°Woof, woof!¡±


    The dog was leashed by someone, but it was very defensive. All the hair on its body stood as it barked


    wildly.


    It actually scared off the searching dogs brought by the Mo Family. They took a few steps back, and


    some of them even couldn¡¯t control themselves and peed on the spot.


    ¡°Hmm, interesting¡­¡± Mo Yu saw that and mumbled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill it first. Take it back to the Mo Family, along with Chen Hao!¡±


    ¡°I thought this brat is very strong and powerful? Why is he half-dead? But it¡¯s good he¡¯s in this condition


    ¡ªwe don¡¯t have to worry about him running away!¡±


    When they lifted Chen Hao out from the cave, the elderly man next to Mo Yun checked his pulse and


    found out that Chen Hao¡¯s heart was beating faintly.


    It was not a problem to them though, he just questioned it without saying anything else.


    ¡°Run away? Do you think he is able to escape when he¡¯s in my hands right now?¡± Mo Yun eyed the


    elderly man coldly.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Young Master!¡± The elderly man nodded.


    When the elderly man lowered his head, he suddenly realized that a flicker of red spark flitted across


    Chen Hao¡¯s pale face when he was carried away. The red spark disappeared instantly as soon as it


    appeared.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 527

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 527


    ¡°Did I see it wrongly?¡± The old man was in doubt.


    He wanted to remind him, but Young Master Mo was a proud person. He seemed a little dissatisfied


    with him when he red at him previously. If he added furtherments, it might upset Young Master


    Mo even more.


    I must have seen it wrongly! the old man thought.


    Regardless, the Mo Family finally got hold of Chen Hao after a year. Chen Hao was the key for them to


    have control over the Chen Family in the Southern Region, and now, they finally got hold of him.


    Hence, the Mo Family in Long Jiang was extremely ted about this.


    ¡°This little brat is really good at hiding! We only managed to arrest him one yearter after using a huge


    number of connections and financial resources!¡±


    ¡°Haha, our Mo Family in Longjiang could finally rule the roost in the whole of Asia. Chen Hao was the


    only son in the Chen Family, and Chen Jindong loved his son greatly. Let¡¯s see, we¡¯re close to the day


    to obtain the assets of the Chen Family!¡±


    Everyone in the Mo Family began to talk about this.


    One of the bodyguards from the Long Family overheard their conversation while visiting the Mo Family


    as a guest, so an idea shed across his mind, and he quickly ran toward a room.


    ¡°Miss, I have something important to tell you!¡± said the bodyguard after he opened the door.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    A girl was putting on her makeup meticulously in the room, and she was none other than Yang Xia.


    There was a huge problem happening in the Lu Family and the Mo Family, hence the negotiation was


    cancelled. Yang Xia was temporarily living with the Mo Family, while waiting for her opportunity.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Yang Xia asked.


    The bodyguard gulped. ¡°It was about Chen Hao. The Mo Family had arrested Chen Hao today, who


    had been on the run for a year!¡±


    Bang! After hearing this, the makeup box in her hands fell onto the ground instantly as Yang Xia¡¯s body


    trembled in shock.


    ¡°What did you say? Chen Hao? Is he the guy who had been actively appearing in the Lu Family these


    few days? He is the son of the Chen Family?¡± Yang Xia stood up immediately.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re absolutely right. Everyone in the Mo Family is talking about it now. I heard that Chen Hao


    is already half-dead!¡± the bodyguard replied.


    Yang Xia clenched her fists slightly; her feelings were extremelyplicated at this moment. Did she


    hate Chen Hao?


    Absolutely, Yang Xia hated him.


    If Chen Hao was willing to be in a rtionship with her, she wouldn¡¯t need to to rely on the Long Family.


    In addition, he dumped her right after he became rich. Putting all the reasons aside, in a nutshell, Yang


    Xia still hated him.


    However, when she heard that Chen Hao was arrested and half-dead, Yang Xia felt sorry for him. After


    all, this man used to be deeply andpletely in love with her. This was the exact same thought that


    she had when she previously decided to let Chen Hao go.


    ¡°What should we do? The Mo Family would definitely kill Chen Hao!¡± Yang Xia paced back and forth.


    ¡°Even if they don¡¯t kill him, he wouldn¡¯t live any longer. When they got hold of him, he was already on


    the verge of dying. He¡¯s now locked up in the Mo Family¡¯s dungeon!¡± the bodyguard said.


    Yang Xia walked anxiously for a few rounds. Then, she took a deep breath and a fierce look appeared


    in her eyes. ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ve made it clear that I would break all ties with him when I decided to let him go.


    Regardless of whether he¡¯s alive or dead, it has nothing to do with me anymore!¡±


    Yang Xia sat down again with her back straight. Why did she put in so much effort in these few years?


    Wasn¡¯t it because she wanted to live a life better than his? Since he was on the verge of dying, this


    should be a good news for her!


    ¡°Miss, if you wish to see him for thest time, I have an idea!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the idea?¡± Yang Xia asked immediately. Then, she immediately realized her improper behavior


    and said, ¡°Why would I wish to see him? However, I would be interested to see his agonizing look


    before he dies! Haha!¡±


    ¡°The key of the dungeon was kept by the butler of the Mo Family. I know the son of the butler. He can


    lend you a hand!¡± the bodyguard exined.


    ¡°Okay, please connect him with me!¡± Yang Xia replied.


    ¡°No way! Chen Hao is a very important person in the Mo Family. Even my dad didn¡¯t have the rights to


    see him. In addition, the security is extremely strict. Forget about the Long Family, many people from


    the Mo Family can¡¯t even get in!¡±


    The son of the butler was ugly-looking. When he heard about Yang Xia¡¯s request, he shook his head


    hard like a rattle drum.


    ¡°I believe that you¡¯ll definitely have a way to let me in for a second. What¡¯s your condition? Please feel


    free to tell me!¡± Yang Xia requested as she stared at him.


    The son of the butler stared at Yang Xia with his shining eyes; his expression was one that obviously


    showed that he had indecent thoughts in his head.


    Yang Xia seemed to have sensed his intentions, so she immediately took a few steps back.


    ¡°Miss Yang, I heard that your husband is a man with intellectual disability. Don¡¯t you feel lonely on


    ordinary days?¡± The son of the butler then caught Yang Xia¡¯s wrist lightly. ¡°To be honest, I was attracted


    by your beauty the first time I met you, Miss Yang. At that time, I swore to myself that I would be willing


    to die for you if I could get intimate with you!¡± the son of the butler said.


    ¡°Please behave yourself, Young Master Mo! If you¡¯re truly fond of me, please be generous with me and


    allow me to visit Chen Hao. I would be eternally grateful to you!¡± Yang Xia retracted her hands from


    him.


    The son of the butler frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you always talking about Chen Hao? What¡¯s your


    rtionship with Chen Hao, Miss Yang? Why must you visit him?¡±


    ¡°Let me be honest with you, Young Master Mo Qiang. Chen Hao was my ex-boyfriend in university.


    Since he is on the verge of dying, I want to visit him and take revenge on him at the same time. I would


    never have the same opportunity again if I missed it!¡± A hint of hatred shed across Yang Xia¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Hahaha! I see. It turns out that you have a past rtionship with Chen Hao, Miss Yang! I can risk my


    life to help you out on this matter, Miss Yang. However, you shouldpensate me with some benefits


    after this, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Mo Qiang said in a malicious tone.


    Yang Xia turned her head away from him in silence for a moment, then she said, ¡°It¡¯s that time of the


    month for me, but I¡¯ll express my gratitude to you in the future!¡±


    Mo Qiang sensed an opportunity as he heard this. ¡°I understand, it¡¯s normal for girls to have the time of


    the month!¡± He smiled wickedly. ¡°I can get the keys from my dad tonight. However, you have only five


    minutes. Otherwise, I would be in trouble!¡± Mo Qiang said.


    ¡°Okay, five minutes is enough. Thank you so much, Young Master Mo!¡± Yang Xia turned around and left


    hastily after saying those words.


    ¡°Yang¡­¡± Mo Qiang wanted to tease her sexually, but Yang Xia left in a hurry. So, he could do nothing


    but let out an icy-cold smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been eyeing you for a long time, pretty girl. I¡¯m going to eat you up in


    a few days! Hahaha!¡±


    At night, Yang Xia was dressed in sports attire, with a sweater and a cap as she arrived at the


    dungeon.


    ¡°You have only five minutes, hurry up! I¡¯ll keep watch for you outside!¡± Mo Qiang said.


    Yang Xia caught a glimpse of Chen Hao lying on the floor of the dungeon. ¡°Chen Hao!¡± It had been a


    year since she met Chen Hao, and he looked terrible; all the hatred in her heart disappeared when she


    saw him.


    ¡°Wake up, Chen Hao! Are you really going to die?¡± Yang Xia ran to the side of Chen Hao and started


    shaking his body. However, Chen Hao¡¯s face was pale and he did not respond¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 528

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 528


    Yang Xia was saddened when he saw his condition. After all, Yang Xia had an ambiguous feeling


    toward him. In simple terms, she loved him more than she hated him.


    ¡°Hey, you, wake up!¡± Yang Xia burst out in tears and sat beside Chen Hao in distress.


    This man used to shower her with the most wonderful and selfless love in the world; in her heart, Yang


    Xia clearly understood that he used to give her everything that he had.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I know that you hate me because I used to bully you like everyone else in the past.


    However, I didn¡¯t have a choice. I didn¡¯t want to live my life being looked down upon by the others. I


    was always afraid that people would look down on me ever since I was young! I wanted people to


    admire and adore me. However, I still cared about you. Please don¡¯t die, Chen Hao!¡± Yang Xia leaned


    on Chen Hao¡¯s body as she cried out.


    Chen Hao, who was in aa, frowned slightly at this moment.


    Suddenly, a hum could be heard, and a red light shed around Chen Hao¡¯s body. The next second,


    Yang Xia felt an intense energying from his body; it burned her like molten iron, which made her


    retract her hands immediately in pain.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Yang Xia eximed while she took a few steps back and stared at Chen Hao in shock. ¡°W-


    What¡¯s this? Why is his body boiling hot?¡± Yang Xia was shocked and curious.


    However, the red light disappeared after a short while, then Chen Hao¡¯splexion became pale


    again.


    ¡°Time¡¯s up, Miss Yang! Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll get into trouble when the bodyguard for the next shiftes!¡± At


    this moment, Mo Qiang walked in and smiled creepily.


    ¡°G-Got it!¡± Yang Xia nodded while she nced at Chen Hao worriedly.


    ¡°Hmph! He¡¯s going to die soon, and he¡¯s pretty much useless now. Don¡¯t forget what you¡¯ve promised


    me, Miss Yang. Don¡¯t you ever go back on your words. Once the time of the month is over in a few


    days time, you¡¯ll have to satisfy me!¡± Mo Qiang attempted to take advantage of her again as he said


    those words.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here, Young Master Mo Qiang!¡± Yang Xia dodged him and left hastily.


    Mo Qiang felt that this was getting interesting as he rubbed his chin. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely be mine, soon!¡±


    he muttered. However, he didn¡¯t realize that Chen Hao was frowning even more at this moment.


    Time flew by, and it was soon an early morning three dayster, when things seemed to be very busy in


    the Mo Family.


    A few decades ago, Mo Changkong went all the way to Long Jiang without the knowledge of the


    Hidden Tribe. He established a power of his own in Long Jiang due to his greed and love for wealth


    and splendor. Throughout those years, the Mo Family annexed the wealth and properties of various


    parties, which eventually made them the greatest wealthy family in China.


    The members of the Mo Family were obviously going for something bigger¡ªthe Chen Family from the


    Southern Region. Once they managed to obtain the wealth of the Chen Family, the power of the Mo


    Family would increase tremendously. As of today, they had captured the most important person, Chen


    Hao. There were over three hundred family members in the Mo Family, and they were all unusually


    excited as they prepared to move to the Southern Region.


    ¡°Master Mo will be arriving at Long Jiang tomorrow night at his soonest. I wonder how he will reward


    us, hahaha!¡±


    On this day, the Mo Family held a celebration lunch for the entire family.


    ¡°How would he reward us? Master Mo mentioned that Chen Hao represents at least half of the Chen


    Family¡¯s assets. He could easily reward us by distributing the assets in one of the districts to us!¡±


    ¡°Huh? One of the districts? You underestimated the wealth of the Chen Family. They have assets all


    over the world. A piece of theirnd is asrge as an entire country!¡±


    ¡°In conclusion, they¡¯re extremely wealthy!¡±


    The crowd was full of excitement as they spected away.


    During the meal, one of the butlers walked toward Ning Yu and said, ¡°There¡¯s something strange about


    your dogs today, Young Master Mo Yu. They refused to eat any food, and they were biting their chain


    anxiously from time to time. Would it be possible that they bumped into something in the mountains


    three days ago?¡±


    ¡°What could they possibly bump into? Perhaps they¡¯re just sick. Get a few veterinarians to check on


    them!¡± Mo Yu sneered.


    At this time, one of the servants stumbled into the hall. ¡°Bad news, Young Master Mo Yu. Two of your


    dogs just died, and we don¡¯t know the reason. They went insane all of a sudden and vomited some


    white foam!¡± Young Master Mo Yu was very fond of his dogs. The servants were very careful with the


    matter of taking care of the dogs, hence, he immediately reported this to him.


    ¡°What? Take me there to have a look!¡± Mo Yu panicked. As he made his move, the entire family


    followed Mo Yu to the backyard.


    There were at least hundreds of dogs in the backyard. However, those dogs were struggling intensely


    to break free from their cages. Soon, Mo Yu witnessed three of his dogs turning insane.


    ¡°Go get a veterinarian to examine what¡¯s wrong with these dogs!¡± Mo Yu ordered.


    A few of the members in the Mo Family were terrified as they watched the dogs going mad; these


    insane dogs were like an omen that a huge disaster was going to happen! Even the veterinarians could


    do nothing to help the insane dogs. So by evening time, at least half of the hundred dogs had died.


    ¡°Ever since the dogs came back from An Ling, they seemed a little strange, and no one knows what


    happened to them!¡± One of the men bumped into Mo Qiang, who was behaving sneakily. He greeted


    him and told him about his weird encounter on this day. ¡°Hey, Mo Qiang, I¡¯m talking to you!¡± The man


    gave Mo Qiang a pat as he watched Mo Qiang smiling mysteriously and walked toward one of the


    rooms, all the while ignoring him.


    Mo Qiang quickly came to his senses and said, ¡°What? What¡¯s the matter if they died? They¡¯re just


    dogs after all. Where are you going, Mo Lin?¡±


    ¡°Where else can I go? I¡¯m going into the dungeon to check if Chen Hao is dead. I¡¯m also going to feed


    him some porridge, which I¡¯ve added some poison to it. Even if he didn¡¯t die, he would suffer


    permanent brain damage should he wake up!¡± Mo Lin replied.


    ¡°Okay, please go ahead. I still have something I need to settle. I¡¯ll see youter!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already getting dark, what matters do you still need to settle?¡± Mo Lin scratched his head and


    stared at Mo Qiang, but he was already far ahead.


    Mo Qiang headed straight toward Yang Xia¡¯s room. He rubbed his hands anxiously and knocked on the


    door.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± When Yang Xia opened the door, she saw Mo Qiang standing there with a malicious look


    on his face; she was instantly disgusted by him. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you, Young Master Mo Qiang!¡± Yang Xia said


    casually.


    Mo Qiang¡¯s eyes opened wide as he stared at Yang Xia; she was dressed in a fitting dress with a short


    skirt and her hair was untied, looking very alluring.


    ¡°Miss Yang, I¡¯ve fulfilled my promise to you. What about your promise to me?¡± Mo Qiang gulped.


    Yang Xia frowned, but still answered graciously, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re referring to that. As I have mentioned, I¡¯ll


    never forget the things you¡¯ve done for me, Young Master Mo Qiang. It¡¯s gettingte, and the dogs of


    the Mo Family have gone mad. Young Master Mo Yu is pretty anxious, so I think you should be


    apanying him right now!¡± Yang Xia attempted to shut the door after saying that.


    ¡°Hang on. Hehe, I knew you would say that. I¡¯m aware that you didn¡¯t like me, but I¡¯ve adored you for a


    long time, Miss Yang Xia. As mentioned, the reason why I brought you to visit Chen Hao is because I


    wanted some benefits from you, and I¡¯ll never give up until I get them!¡± Mo Qiang dered as he held


    the door open.


    Yang Xia red at Mo Qiang with disgust. ¡°Young Master Mo Qiang, please behave yourself. I¡¯m


    representing the Long Family as a guest in the Mo Family!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, what do you mean, ¡®guests of the Mo Family¡¯? The Long Family members are merely chess


    pieces to us. We¡¯re the ones who are in control! I¡¯m definitely turning you mine tonight, Miss Yang Xia!¡±


    After saying that, Mo Qiang pounced toward Yang Xia¡­This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 529

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 529


    ¡°What are you doing? Help! Help!¡± Yang Xia yelled in panic.


    A piece of white towel covered Yang Xia¡¯s lips. Soon, her eyes blurred out and she stopped struggling.


    At the same time, in the dungeon, Chen Hao, who was in aa, moved his ears slightly.


    Then, his eyes opened wide all of a sudden.


    Suddenly, a dark green light shed in his eyes.


    After a short while, he returned to his state of calmness.


    However, the surprise in his eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed.


    Chen Hao realized that although the dungeon was dark and gloomy, his eyes could clearly see every


    detail of the space surrounding him.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    In addition, his ears could hear the sounds from afar, as long as he was willing to listen to them.


    Chen Hao¡¯s body trembled slightly, then with a whooshing sound, he leaped into the air; his body was


    so light that it was no trouble for him at all.


    However, as he nced at his skin, he saw lots of ck and dirty substance seeping out from his skin;


    these should be the impurities from within his body.


    The holy blood is indeed amazing! Not only did it help to stabilize my mind and soul, but it also helped


    to improve and strengthen my body!


    Chen Hao was ted from the bottom of his heart.


    He felt that his Inner Energy improved tremendouslypared to three days ago.


    Originally, I thought that I woulde to the Mo Family personally for a revenge after obtaining the


    holy blood. I didn¡¯t expect that they would bring me here at their own initiative! Chen Hao sneered in his


    heart.


    Oh right! Yang Xia!


    Chen Hao came to a sudden pause.


    He could faintly hear Yang Xia¡¯s call for help just now.


    Although Chen Hao was in a seriousa, he knew everything that happened in these three days; his


    consciousness was still on full alert.


    On the night three days ago, Yang Xia told him a lot of things.


    He would be lying if he imed that he wasn¡¯t touched at all.


    Yang Xia saved his life previously, and there she was, risking her life again to visit him.


    Chen Hao knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to repay her kindness.


    She seemed to be in danger right now!


    Chen Hao frowned.


    There was a metal gate in front of him.


    Chen Hao reached out his hands and pulled the gate.


    Boom! A loud bang was heard, and the metal gate copsed together with the surrounding walls.


    Chen Hao then walked out of the dungeon.


    At this moment, he saw a person walking toward the dungeon.


    ¡°C-Chen Hao? Y-You¡¯re awake!¡± It was Mo Lin, who was there to bring him some porridge.


    ¡°Anybody there? Help!¡±


    Mo Lin witnessed the eight dead bodies, all of them killed by Chen Hao in the Lu Vi previously.


    Hence, he had an innate fear toward Chen Hao.


    His capability was weak, hence he wanted to run out of the dungeon to ask for help.


    A disgusting sound of something being torn apart was heard?¡ªhe was being torn into two halves!


    Chen Hao walked up the stairs and out of the dungeon slowly. He immediately followed the sound to


    determine Yang Xia¡¯s location.


    The Mo Family members were in the backyard right now.


    There were not many people in the living hall.


    The few people that Chen Hao bumped into were all easily killed by him.


    Soon, Chen Hao arrived at Yang Xia¡¯s room.


    He kicked the door open with his legs.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    Mo Qiang was undressing Yang Xia.


    He was startled when the door was sted open.


    What startled him even more was the fact that there was dirt all over the person¡¯s body; that person by


    the door seemed like he had just crawled out from the mud.


    However, Yang Xia, who was physically weak, immediately recognized the person.


    ¡°C-Chen Hao, p-please save me!¡± Yang Xia called for help in panic.


    ¡°Chen Hao? H-How did he escape?¡±


    Mo Qiang was dumbfounded; he was extremely shocked and his legs felt like jelly. He leaned onto the


    wall and was nning to sneak out of the room along the walls of the room.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Chen Hao grabbed him by the neck and lifted him up.


    ¡°Have mercy on me, please don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    ¡°Everyone in the Mo Family should die!¡±


    Crack! He exerted a light force and Mo Qiang was killed.


    ¡°Chen Hao, are you okay?¡±


    Yang Xia sat up weakly and asked anxiously.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded as he nced at her.


    ¡°I need to use your bathroom for a shower!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! What a bunch of crap! You veterinarians couldn¡¯t even treat a few dogs!¡±


    All the members of the Mo Family were in the main hall.


    Mo Yu was ranting in anger.


    Mo Yu cared about each and every dog that belonged to him. These dogs were trained by him


    personally with enormous effort.


    As such, this matter was also important to the members of the Mo Family.


    ¡°Get out! All of you!¡± Mo Yu yelled again.


    The group of veterinarians fled in embarrassment.


    ¡°The situation doesn¡¯t seem right!¡± said the old man beside Mo Yu.


    His name was Mo Yunshan; he was the main butler in the Mo Family and was one of the most capable


    and experienced people among the Mo Family members in Long Jiang.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong now?¡± Mo Yu asked, displeased.


    ¡°Ever since we came back from An Ling, I felt that something was not right. Half of our dogs went


    insane and died in three consecutive days. This was surely a bad omen. I have something in mind, but


    I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s appropriate to say it,¡± Mo Yunshan replied.


    ¡°Pray tell, what do you have in mind?¡± Mo Yu waved his hands.


    ¡°I felt that something was about to happen to the Mo Family. I felt exceptionally anxious and restless


    whenever I thought about Chen Hao. I did order someone to add some poison into the porridge the


    servants fed to him¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Mo Yu interrupted him.


    ¡°Butler Mo, are you scared silly because of Chen Hao? Indeed, Elder Mo Yunhai and the others died


    disastrously, but we couldn¡¯t take Lu Family¡¯s words as the whole truth. Think about it, Elder Mo Yunhai


    was in practice for many years. When he was younger, he was one of the top talents in the Mo Family.


    It¡¯s impossible that Chen Hao would have such a great ability to kill Mo Yunhai so easily. My guess is


    that the Mo Family colluded with Chen Hao to deceive Elder Mo Yunhai and the others!¡± Mo Yu shook


    his head.


    Mo Yunshan let out a long sigh. ¡°I hope so. It would be ideal if we could stay safe and sound before the


    return of Master Mo!¡±


    ¡°Bad news! Bad news!¡±


    At this moment, one of the servants stumbled into the hall.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong this time? Did more of the dogs die?¡± Mo Yu mmed his hands on the table.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not the dogs, it¡¯s the people! Mo Lin was murdered brutally in the dungeon. A total of seven


    members were killed in the VIP hall. Based on my judgement, they were all killed in one strike! The


    dungeon is empty now!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    At this moment, every member of the Mo Family began to panic.


    Mo Yunshan¡¯s body trembled slightly as he held his breath, trying to stay focused; he didn¡¯t utter a


    single word.


    However, the beads of cold sweat on his forehead revealed the worry he had for the past few days.


    ¡°It seemed like someone was bold enough tomit a murder in thepounds of the Mo Family.


    Where¡¯s Chen Hao?¡± Mo Yu panicked.


    ¡°Chen Hao is missing!¡±


    Hiss! Everyone was in a state of panic.


    The skies were dark at this moment and the wind was chilly outside; the fallen leaves in the courtyard


    were blown around restlessly by the wind.


    Woof! The dogs in the backyard were barking more intensely.


    The people who heard them grew terribly anxious upon the barking.


    This had never happened in the Mo Family¡¯s thousand years of history.


    The Mo Family had killed many people in the past, so they weren¡¯t afraid of corpses.


    However, these corpses were people from the Mo Family, and they died in thepounds of the Mo


    Family, causing them unprecedented fear.


    This had never happened in a thousand years! some of the people thought.


    ¡°Take action immediately, everyone. Use every way possible to find out who¡¯s the murderer and get


    hold of Chen Hao!¡±


    Mo Yu angrily hit the table and it broke into pieces.


    Mo Yunshan stared at the pitch-ck night outside the main hall.


    At this moment, he nonchntly uttered, ¡°Young Master Mo Yu, it seems like he¡¯s here!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 530

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 530


    ¡°What?¡±


    The crowd were stunned when they heard that. They all went to the courtyard to have a look.


    They saw a figure approaching the house slowly, who had a dog with dark green eyes with him beside


    him.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    Under the moonlight, they finally recognized the figure and everyone took a deep and chilly breath.


    ¡°How did he escape? Wasn¡¯t he in aa?¡± one of the Mo Family members asked.


    ¡°Who cares? It¡¯s good that he came on his own so that we don¡¯t need to search for him elsewhere!¡±


    another member of the Mo Family eximed coldly.


    ¡°Everyone in the Mo Family should be here, am I right?¡± Chen Hao asked with a smile. His smile


    revealed his evil intentions and gave everyone the chills.


    ¡°Why are you so arrogant, little brat? They said that you¡¯re extremely powerful, but I don¡¯t believe it. Let


    me show you what it takes to be a Mo Family member!¡±


    One of the young men was displeased; he made the first attack immediately as he rushed toward Chen


    Hao.


    However, he was immobilized as his fist was grabbed by Chen Hao before it could hit him.


    After that, a loud bang was heard when Chen Hao pped his face violently; his bones were


    fragmented and his body was thrown backward, hitting at least ten tables consecutively and he died


    instantly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The eyelids of the crowd twitched as they all immediately took a step back.


    It seemed like the rumor about Chen Hao killing eight people alone in the Lu Family wasn¡¯t a lie.


    Mo Yunshan took a deep breath and said, ¡°You have great capabilities indeed, Young Master Chen. It


    seems like you¡¯re lucky enough to be given a lot of opportunities during the year. However, I would


    advise you to stay calm, Young Master Chen. I believe that you¡¯re crystal clear about the background of


    the Mo Family. You¡¯re the most capable person in the Chen Family, yet you¡¯re still no match for the Mo


    Family. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you would cause misfortune to the Chen Family if youmit murders


    here in the Mo Family?¡±


    ¡°Haha, misfortune? The existence of the Mo Family itself is a misfortune to the Chen Family. I¡¯ve been


    wanting to end things with your family long ago. It seems like this is the right time to do so!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled casually, then, he nced at everyone in the crowd.


    ¡°Your words are a little too arrogant, Young Master Chen. I could sense that you¡¯re indeed a very


    powerful person, but don¡¯t forget that there are hundreds of young and talented men in the Mo Family


    standing right in front of you now. How can you win against hundreds of men?¡±


    Mo Yunshan tried to persuade him again; he felt helpless when he saw Chen Hao¡¯s capabilities, but in


    order to stop him from killing more people in the Mo Family, he had to at least attempt to hold Chen


    Hao back, or even instill fear into him so that he would give up.


    After all, there were hundreds of talented and powerful men from the Mo family. Master Mo had raised


    each and everyone of them with enormous effort.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how many people you have here. I¡¯m going to teach all of you a lesson and make sure that


    none of you lives!¡±


    With a thought, Chen Hao exerted his willpower; then, a violent aura was emitted from his body.


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyes turned blood-red in the next second and they were shing with red light, which were


    extremely terrifying.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? I¡¯ll kill you right here today. Let¡¯s see if you have what it takes to be so


    arrogant!¡±


    Mo Yu was furious at this moment.


    He was unstoppable ever since he became part of the society, and he got to learn all the handed-down


    teachings and techniques from his father.


    He had never encountered such a huge humiliation.


    This person had the guts to dere that he would destroy the entire Mo Family¡ªsuch arrogance!


    Mo Yu clenched his fists, then, his Inner Energy surrounded his body.


    He rushed forward in the next second and tried to attack Chen Hao with a kick.


    He was extremely fast.


    However, Chen Hao was faster, he lifted his own leg and fought back with a kick.


    Crack! The sound of bones cracking could be heard clearly and Mo Yu was swept away by his kick.


    His body hit the stone pir in the main hall and he broke one of his legs instantly.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mo Yunshan was soaked in cold sweat.


    He realized that none of the people in the crowd could withstand Chen Hao¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Everyone in the Mo Family, let¡¯s attack him together!!!¡± Mo Yunshan shouted immediately.


    All the Mo Family members united and surrounded Chen Hao, then they started to attack him from all


    ends.


    These so-called ¡®talented and powerful¡¯ men in the Mo family weren¡¯t the experts of the Hidden Tribe;


    they were only skilled in the external martial arts, so none of them could possibly be Chen Hao¡¯s


    opponent.


    Soon, Chen Hao was killing them as if he was chopping the vegetables; every single technique that he


    used resulted in deaths.


    ¡°Powerful! He¡¯s too powerful!¡±


    Mo Yunshan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He couldn¡¯t believe that therge crowd of people couldn¡¯t


    even withstand his attacks. He ran toward Mo Yu, who was deeply wounded, in the midst of the chaos.


    ¡°Are you okay, Young Master Mo?¡± Mo Yunshan yelled anxiously.


    ¡°My meridians, he severed my meridians!¡± Mo Yu was trying his best to endure the pain.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The tragic screams were heard one after another.


    The wives and children of the Mo Family had seen intense turmoil previously, but they had never


    witnessed such a massacre.


    They hugged their children in their arms and shouted in panic.


    ¡°This is not good. Chen Hao is extremely powerful, and we¡¯re no match for him. I¡¯ll get you out of here,


    Young Master Mo. Your life is the most important right now!¡±


    Mo Yunshan was extremely anxious as he watched as members of the Mo Family got killed, one after


    another.


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t give in to this!¡± Mo Yu gritted his teeth.


    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t work! Something bad had already happened to Young Master Mo Jian. You can¡¯t get into


    trouble anymore. Let¡¯s make a final decision when Master Mo returns. Let¡¯s go, Young Master Mo!


    Protect Young Master Mo by all means, everyone!¡± Mo Yunshan yelled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s kill him!!!¡±


    The eyes of the members of the Mo Family turned red as they rushed furiously toward Chen Hao.


    In the midst of the chaos, Mo Yunshan carried Mo Yu on his shoulder and started running.


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave. Every member of the Mo Family is still here. I can¡¯t leave now! I want to kill Chen Hao!¡±


    Mo Yu cried out in agony.


    Mo Yunshan suppressed himself as he fled with Mo Yu. A few of the bodyguards followed Mo Yunshan


    and a group of them escaped from the manor.


    Their faces were filled with terror and agony.


    At this moment, even screams of children were heard!


    Mo Yunshan and the bodyguard arrived at a hilltop with Mo Yu after running for quite a while.


    When they turned back, they saw an enormous me consuming the manor of the Mo Family; all of


    them knew the oue.


    ¡°Butler Mo, your concern was valid. We opened our doors to danger when we brought him back, and


    this had caused harm to the Mo Family!¡± one of the bodyguards cried out.


    Mo Yunshan was of course, feeling regretful for this, but at the same time, he also felt an unspeakable


    sorrow; they spent a humongous effort looking for Chen Hao, yet as they found him, the oue was


    disastrous to the Mo Family.


    This man was cruel and ruthless?¡ªhe didn¡¯t even let go of the elders and the weak.


    ¡°Look, Butler Mo!¡± called out one of the bodyguards as he pointed toward the Mo Family manor, which


    was on fire.


    Mo Yunshan nced toward the direction of the bodyguard¡¯s finger; he saw arge group of men in


    ck approaching the manor.


    There were at least three hundred men surrounding the entrance and exits of the manor.


    Everyone who tried to escape from the manor were killed.


    ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s the end of the Mo Family!¡±


    Mo Yunshan watched as the members of the Mo Family were killed when they tried to escape. He went


    on his knees and grabbed a handful of the soil out of frustration.


    ¡°He came prepared, and the people he brought with him were all experts. Everything is over. This won¡¯t


    do. Inform Master Mo immediately about this and tell him that the power of the Chen Family was no


    longer the same as before!¡± Mo Yunshan¡¯s veins were vivid as he said anxiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried, but ourmunication signal seemed to be cut off by someone else, and we couldn¡¯t even


    reach him!¡± one of the members cried out.


    Mo Yunshan pondered for a moment and frowned immediately. ¡°This isn¡¯t good, let¡¯s leave


    immediately!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 531

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 531


    Besides rescuing Yang Xia after he was awake, Chen Hao also contacted Uncle Wen and requested


    him toe as soon as possible.


    He asked Uncle Wen to trap all the members of Mo Family by mobilizing the all people from the Soul


    Pce, because Chen Hao wasn¡¯t going to let any of them escape.


    ¡°We have a few people that escaped, Young Pce Lord, but we¡¯ve confirmed their approximate


    locations!¡± Uncle Wen said.


    ¡°Well done, make sure that the arrangements are ready. I¡¯ll allow them to experience how it feels to be


    inplete despair!¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s body was sshed with blood as he turned around and nced at the manor of the Mo


    Family, which was covered in mes.


    Suddenly, his lips curled upward into a malignant smile, causing Uncle Wen¡¯s heart to skip a beat upon


    seeing it.


    Theoretically, the Young Pce Lord should be calm andposed after taking the holy blood. Why


    did the Young Pce Lord seem a little strange to me? He is emitting another terrifying kind of aura


    from his body! thought Uncle Wen.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    At this moment, Yang Xia¡¯s fearful scream was heard from the manor¡­


    The fire continued to burn throughout the night.


    The location was in Long Jiang, and it was right after the winter, hence, the weather was chilly and cold


    the next morning.


    ¡°Young Master Mo Yu, have some water!¡±


    Mo Yunshan handed a sleeping bag to Mo Yu, whoseplexion was extremely pale.


    Mo Yu was deeply wounded, and he had be very weak.


    They had been fleeing for the entire night.


    Themunication signals had been cut off.


    The most unbelievable thing was the fact that the traffic in Long Jiang had decreased significantly that


    night; it had been close to impossible to get a car that was willing to give them a ride.


    Finally, there was a luxury car driving toward them, which Mo Yunshan immediately stopped.


    They needed to make their way to a shelter immediately and keep themselves safe until the return of


    Master Mo.


    The car stopped, then, Yang Xia, who was looking pale, stepped out from the car.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you, Miss Yang. Young Master Mo was badly injured. Please get him out of here with


    your car!¡± Mo Yunshan said immediately.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t!¡± Yang Xia replied.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mo Yunshan was shocked.


    Soon, he saw ten helicopters hovering behind them.


    ¡°There¡¯s a restaurant not far away from here, you can have some rest there!¡± said Yang Xia as she


    handed them some money in secret.


    Then, she hopped onto the car and left immediately.


    ¡°They wanted to torture us to death! My father and I should have destroyed the Chen Family ages ago


    if we knew this would happen!¡± Mo Yu was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Young Master Mo, please don¡¯t speak too much. Your body needs some nourishment right now. Let¡¯s


    have some food and get your wound bandaged!¡± Mo Yunshan said.


    A group of them arrived at the restaurant.


    Yang Xia and the others were there too.


    However, Yang Xia no longer dared to speak to anyone from the Mo Family.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Master Mo should be arriving in Long Jiang soon. If we could get ourselves through this


    period, there¡¯s a possibility that we could be rescued!¡± said Mo Yunshan anxiously.


    The group of people started gulping the food down.


    At this moment, the door of the restaurant was opened, followed by the entrance of a group of people.


    The members of the Mo Family werepletely frightened, and they did not dare to even swallow their


    food!


    ¡°Please have a seat, Young Pce Lord!¡±


    One of the men pulled the chair for Chen Hao as he slowly took his seat.


    Yang Xia was staring at Chen Hao from the side; there were tears in her eyes and she did not dare to


    speak.


    Chen Hao waspletely transformed into a different person from the person he was before.


    He seemed to have turned into a ruthless young master.


    How ironic; when Yang Xia was in a rtionship with Chen Hao previously, she would always dream


    that Chen Hao would be the young master, who was in control of everything, when he became


    rich.


    But now, even though Chen Hao had be the man she always dreamed of, and he was no longer


    the obnoxious and self-abased loser, she was afraid of him.


    Yang Xia did not dare to utter a single word; she merely lowered her head.


    ¡°Why do you need to be so coercive, Young Master Chen? I understand that the Mo Family have gone


    overboard, but you don¡¯t have to torture and humiliate us in such a manner! Let¡¯s be straightforward,


    shall we, Young Master Chen?¡± Mo Yunshan stood up and said.


    Chen Hao fiddled with the teapot; he did not even raise his head to respond.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡±


    One of the young men couldn¡¯t suppress the mental torture any longer. He rushed toward Chen Hao.


    Uncle Wen immediately signalled one of his men to deal with him.


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ve heard that Mo Changkong has arrived in Long Jiang. I believe that he will be here anytime


    soon!¡± Chen Hao smiled as he said.


    Mo Yu and Mo Yunshan were excited from the bottom of their hearts as they heard the news.


    They could finally see the hope that they had been craving for.


    Master Mo was the only person that could battle with Chen Hao.


    ¡°If so, you shall finally have a battle with the Master of the Mo Family, Elder Mo Changkong! You¡¯ve


    ughtered a lot of people, and it¡¯s time to justify yourself!¡± Mo Yunshan said.


    Mo Yu held onto Mo Yunshan¡¯s arm; he was obviously excited when he heard that his father was about


    to arrive.


    He swore to himself that he would make the Chen Family pay for it in hundredfold.


    ¡°Sadly, you¡¯ll not be able to witness this scene. I¡¯m here to tell you something. Please enjoy your meal


    while you can, and thereafter, you may proceed tomit suicide¡­¡± The corners of Chen Hao¡¯s lips


    curled upwards as he sneered.


    Mo Yunshan¡¯s eyelids were twitching violently, while Mo Yu¡¯s face was filled with despair.


    His father would return in a short while, and that was all the time they needed.


    However, Chen Hao instructed them tomit suicide at this point of time.


    All their hope was shatteredpletely!


    Mo Yunshan felt deeply regretful from the bottom of his heart.


    Why? Why did they offend Chen Hao?


    If only they didn¡¯t go to An Ling that day, they wouldn¡¯t end up like this.


    Instead of waiting for Chen Hao to kill them, it would be better if they killed themselves now; at least


    they would have kept their dignity¡­


    Chen Hao and the others walked out of the restaurant after the agenda wasplete.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡± At this moment, Yang Xia stopped him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°A-Are you heading to the Long Family next?¡± Yang Xia cried.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°I beg you¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Chen Hao raised his hand and interrupted her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to purchase a big piece of estate in the Southwest Region. It should be enough for


    you and your future generations to live carefreely. Go live your life there. You don¡¯t have to care about


    what happens next!¡±


    Chen Hao waved his hand; one of the men immediately handed over a contract.


    Chen Hao nced at Yang Xia while he wiped away the tears on her face.


    ¡°Keep this contract with you and live a great life! I¡¯m fated for apletely different life ahead!¡± Chen


    Hao said. ¡°Goodbye!¡± After finishing his words, Chen Hao left the restaurant.


    Yang Xia wanted to say something.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She wanted to be with Chen Hao.


    However, when she saw the decisiveness of Chen Hao from the view of his back, Yang Xia covered


    her mouth and started crying¡­


    ¡°No!¡±


    At the entrance of the manor of the Mo Family, arge group of men arrived; upon witnessing the


    scene, one of the old men let out a sorrowful cry.


    He clenched his fists and the blue veins on his hands were bulging; a murderous aura was emitting


    from him.


    ¡°Who did this? Who did this?¡± he roared, as he grabbed one of the survivors with his hands.


    ¡°I-It was Chen Hao from the Chen Family. He destroyed the Mo Family, Master Mo. I jumped into the


    well and escaped from his massacre!¡± one of the young men cried out.


    ¡°C-Chen Hao? How¡¯s that possible?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 532

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 532


    ¡°There is definitely no mistake, Chen Hao is just too terrifying right now!¡±


    The young man was clearly scared out of his wits as he cried out.


    ¡°Bastard! How did Chen Hao attain such a capability in just a year? I must make the Chen Family pay


    tenfold for their actions no matter what! Where is Mo Yu?¡±


    Mo Changkong was trembling in anger.


    ¡°Elder Mo, Elder Mo!¡±


    Just at this moment, someone came stumbling toward Mo Changkong.


    ¡°I¡¯ve f-found Young Master Mo and Butler Mo¡¯s body in front of the house!¡± he said tearfully.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Mo Changkong¡¯s scream was ear-splitting; it was as if his scream travelled across the entire Long


    Jiang, including Nanyang and the Chen Family¡¯s residence!


    ¡°Is there something going on these few days? My heart is flustered and I have a hunch that something


    is going to happen!¡±


    Chen Jindong was in the living room on the ind as he spoke with a frown on his face.


    ¡°What matter can there be? Jindong, are you feeling too stressed out because Chen Hao is missing?¡±


    said Yang Yuping as she walked over, feeling bad for him.


    He sighed. ¡°It has been more than a year in just the blink of an eye. ording to our agreement earlier


    on, Chen Hao was supposed to get married to Shen Lan this year. Everything was going so well


    initially, but now, everything is lost!¡± A sh of heartache crossed Chen Jindong¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Nevertheless, I feel something is off about Shen Lan recently. Ever since Xiaobei and her returned


    from the Southwest Region half a year ago, she seemed like she had turned into apletely different


    person. The two of them would often whisper in each other¡¯s ears and giggle to each other. I¡¯ve seen


    that happening a couple of times already, but they refuse to answer me every time I ask what they were


    talking about,¡± Yang Yuping said.


    ¡°Is that so? Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I also recall from half a year ago, Shen Lan and Xiao Bei


    would cry their hearts out every day. I even heard from my servants that Shen Lan would hide in her


    room and cry for the entire day. Her eyes were always puffy every time I saw her!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, she has changed aftering back half a year ago!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we were the ones who watched Shen Lan grow up. Although she has never lived with Chen Hao


    before, she has strong feelings for him. Xiaobei is also fond of Chen Hao. But logically speaking, this


    just doesn¡¯t make any sense!¡± added Yang Yuping.


    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s not make any more assumptions. We might as well look for them and ask them face to face,


    then we¡¯ll get our answers, right?¡± suggested Chen Jindong.


    He then immediately instructed the servants to call Shen Lan and Xiaobei over.


    ¡°Were you guys looking for us?¡± asked Shen Lan as she walked in with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Shen Lan, we¡¯ve called Xiaobei and you over mainly because we want to understand what had


    actually happened half a year ago when the two of you were in the Southwest Region? During the past


    half year, I¡¯ve been too busy with the inspection team and did not have the time to ask you about this.


    Also, I thought the two of you had gone to buy King Ginseng, where is it?¡± asked Chen Jindong.


    ¡°Ah? The King Ginseng¡­¡±


    Shen Lan¡¯s face immediately turned red.


    She had actually bought the King Ginseng to give it to Chen Hao.


    However, Chen Hao did not want to reveal his whereabouts to avoid giving trouble to the Chen Family.


    Thus, he wanted Shen Lan to help him keep it a secret, so Shen Lan did not reveal anything at all


    during this past half year.


    She was afraid that if she said it out, her parents would not be able to get a hold of themselves. Chen


    Hao would be in danger once he was exposed and this would give the Mo Family an opportunity to


    strike.


    ¡°We¡¯ve bought the King Ginseng, but we lost it identally. Someone had stolen it away!¡± Xiaobei


    quickly replied, knowing that Shan Lan was not good at lying.


    ¡°I see, and other than this, did the two of you meet anyone else?¡± questioned Chen Jindong with a


    frown on his face.


    ¡°Huh? No, no!¡± Shen Lan shook her head.


    At this moment, the butler came in.


    ¡°Master, Mister Mo Weiping has brought the inspection team over and they are waiting outside the


    gate!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Chen Jindong stood up hurriedly. ¡°Invite them in right away!¡±


    Over the past one year, Mo Weiping had been secretly helping him so that he would not be too troubled


    by Mo Changkong.


    Hence, Chen Jindong respected him greatly.


    ¡°Mr. Mo!¡±


    ¡°President Chen!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mo, are you here because you have some leads regarding that sunken ship incident in Nanyang?¡±


    asked Chen Jindong worriedly.


    Mo Weiping sat down. ¡°s, God helps those who help themselves. Our hard work for the past year


    has not been futile. You¡¯re right, we finally have some lead on the League of the Sun!¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Chen Jindong and the rest of the people exchanged gazes and smiled.


    After that, Mo Weiping took a scroll of drawing out from his backpack.


    There were drawings of naturalndscapes on the map. The scenery was breathtaking and it looked


    like paradise.


    There was a marking on the top left corner of thendscape drawing; it was clearly the marking of the


    League of the Sun.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Chen Jindong was curious.


    ¡°Hehe, this is a drawing that was on a tombstone that we salvaged from a ce. We replicated it. I¡¯ve


    asked my men to draw it out like the exact original version to present it to you! The marking on it caught


    our attention because it resembles the marking of the League of the Sun. So, it must have been left


    behind by the League of the Sun!¡± exined Mo Weiping.


    ¡°However Mr. Mo, why does this drawing give me a feeling that it isn¡¯tplete, as if it is missing


    something?¡± asked Yang Yuping who was standing at the side.


    ¡°You have excellent observations, Madame. You¡¯re right, when we discovered the tombstone, it had


    been shattered. We could not find the missing pieces and all we could make out was thisndscape


    drawing that looks like paradise!¡± Mo Weiping could not help but knit his brows.


    ¡°I, Chen Jindong, have been to so many poprndscapes from all over the world, but I have never


    seen such a magnificent ce before¡­¡± Chen Jindong was discussing with Mo Weiping while Shen


    Lan just listened at the side.


    At the same time, she was curious about the painting as well, so she took a nce at it.


    At first nce, thisndscape drawing looked like a paradise indeed. However, the dense forest


    seemed mysterious.


    ¡°Huh? Dad, mum, Mr. Mo, take a look at the mountain here! It looks like something is there!¡± eximed


    Shen Lan while pointing at the drawing.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Everyone looked over to where she was pointing.


    After a while, they still could not make out what it was.


    Shen Lan exined, ¡°It looks like a statue of ady that has fallen over. The statue seems to be broken


    in half by the waist. Dad, don¡¯t you see it?¡±


    Chen Jindong and Mo Weiping exchanged looks.


    It did look like a white rock or something simr, but how could it be a statue?


    The two of them just shook their heads.


    Shen Lan took a deep breath. She was confused; it was very obvious and she could clearly see the


    broken statue of ady that had toppled over. Although it was slightly blurry, she could also make out


    thedy¡¯s figure and it was easily recognizable!


    Nevertheless, Yang Xiaobei and Yang Yuping took a good look at it but everyone still insisted that it


    was an object that resembled some white rock, not a statue.


    ¡°Hehe, could it be that Miss Shen Lan¡¯s eyes are different and could see what we all couldn¡¯t?¡± asked


    Mo Weiping sarcastically.


    ¡°Sorry about that, Mr. Mo. Maybe I have just mistaken it for something else.¡± Shen Lan only shook her


    head quickly and did not say anything else.


    ¡°Nheless, President Chen, there is something I must ask you!¡± said Mo Weiping as he seemed to


    have remembered something.


    ¡°Go ahead¡­¡±


    ¡°Have you ever asked for help from anyone else besides the Mo Family? Do tell me the truth!¡± said Mo


    Weiping in a serious manner.


    Chen Jindong shook his head. ¡°Why would I? I have never asked anyone else!¡±


    Mo Weiping knitted his brows. ¡°That¡¯s weird, then who¡­ is this man?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 533

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 533


    ¡°Judging from your tone, did something happen?¡± Chen Jindong was silent for a few moments before


    asking Mo Weiping.


    Mo Weiping nodded. ¡°Something suspicious did actually happen. To tell you the truth, I have been


    leading this inspection team for half a year. We have followed leads and done research, but we are


    feeling guilty for not having any clues at all. This is simply because the League of the Sun is just too


    mysterious and strong. They did not leave any traces behind at all! However, someone had been


    secretly helping us while we were nearing a dead end. He provided us with some coordinates and the


    name of an area, so that we could continue our search. Just like this, we finally have some results after


    half a year! That was why I asked because I was starting to wonder if you were the one who sent that


    person to help us out.¡±


    ¡°If I did, the first thing I would¡¯ve done was to inform you. Nheless, that¡¯s odd, who would be


    helping us secretly?¡± Chen Jindong was puzzled as well.


    ¡°Although this person has never revealed himself, he must be an expert, judging from my years of


    experience. The expert who bested Weiping might not even be his match.¡±


    Chen Jindong asked, ¡°This person has never shown himself?¡±


    ¡°Never, he had been secretly dropping clues and even put the coordinates on my bed¡¯s headrest. I¡¯ve


    always thought that I am a very alert person but I did not notice him at all! He had appeared twice


    altogether!¡±


    Mo Weiping was still slightly terrified as he recalled the note that had been left on his headrest half a


    year ago.


    If that person had wanted to kill him, he would have been dead without even knowing how he died.


    Chen Jindong racked his brain but still could not figure out who woulde and help the Chen Family.


    ¡°However Mr. Chen, this is not the main point. This person has been secretly giving help and from the


    looks of it, he does not have any evil intentions toward the Chen Family so far. Furthermore, we


    managed to dig up some leads on the League of the Sun. We are facing an emergency right now and


    we should be looking for the exact location of the ce in this map. However, the mystery man had


    guided us to look for this drawing, so he must have his reasons for doing so. Moreover, the secret of


    the League of the Sun also lies in this forest!¡± said Mo Weiping.


    Chen Jindong nodded. ¡°Fine, I will gather all the family members of the Chen Family. They are


    scattered everywhere around the world, but each of them are very experienced. Maybe one of them will


    know where this forest is!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    Chen Jindong gave a signal and the whole ce was astir. Soon, the members of the Chen Family


    were gathered.


    Chen Jindong had magnified the map and ced it at the center of the hall for every member of the


    Chen Family to see.


    Unfortunately, the results were unsatisfactory.


    Although the Family members had been to many ces around the world and had much experience,


    none of them had seen such a magnificent forest before.


    If they had seen it before, they would surely have an impression of it.


    Chen Jindong then gave an order immediately, asking all of his Family members to look for a forest at


    their respective locations that resembles the one in the map.


    ¡°Master, something bad has happened!¡±


    At this moment, a servant came rushing into the hall.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Chen Jindong with a frown on his face.


    ¡°I-It¡¯s Mo Changkong. He has brought a lot of people along with him and they just barged into the


    ind. They are heading toward the hall now and they have even killed tens of Chen Family¡¯s


    bodyguards!¡± reported the servant.


    ¡°What? Has Mo Changkong gone mad?¡±


    Chen Jindong quickly looked over to Mo Weiping.


    Mo Weiping frowned. ¡°This brat, he must have found the Chen Family¡¯s weakness, otherwise, he would


    have dared to do things this way!¡±


    ¡°President Chen, let him in. Let¡¯s see what he¡¯s trying to do!¡± eximed Mo Weiping.


    ¡°Elder Mo, what are you trying to do? Why have you killed so many of the Chen Family members?¡±


    Meanwhile, Mo Qingwu and her sister were on the ind, strolling by the seaside.


    The two of them did not go to the hall to discuss the matter.


    However, they saw Mo Changkong marching toward them in anger, with an imposing demeanor on


    him.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you. I¡¯m here today to massacre the Chen Family!¡±


    Mo Changkong had a ferocious look on his face and his eyes were bloodshot.


    He brought his men along with him and continued to barge in.


    ¡°No way, Mo Changkong looks so mad. Something must have happened. I must go and take a look!¡±


    said Mo Qingwu before she left and followed Mo Changkong.


    ¡°Sister¡­¡± Mo Qingying shouted. However, her sister had already disappeared. She sighed, then


    muttered under her breath, ¡°Why is there so much stuff going on? I¡¯ll go and take a look as well then.¡±


    Suddenly, Mo Qingying stopped in her tracks as a shadow had just shed across her face swiftly.


    ¡°What was that?¡±


    Mo Qingying just frowned and went back to have a look at what was going on.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°I want to demand an eye for an eye from the entire Chen Family today!¡±


    An old, yet thunderous voice travelled across the hall and the people¡¯s ears started buzzing; a gust of


    wind then followed.


    Mo Changkong had brought along a group of experts and they had entered the door.


    ¡°Mo Changkong, what are you trying to do?¡±


    Mo Weiping took the lead and stood out first.


    ¡°Mo Weiping, you better not intervene in this matter. I must settle the blood feud with the Chen Family


    today!¡±


    Mo Changkong clenched his fist. At this moment, he turned his merciless re toward Chen Jindong.


    However, it was at this moment he saw the huge map that was behind Chen Jindong.


    His eyes had subtly paused for a moment, but there was nothing else that would make him feel better


    other than wiping out the entire Chen Family at that very moment!


    ¡°Elder Mo, you keep mentioning the blood feud. Haha, may I know why there is a blood feud between


    the Chen Family and your family?¡± asked Chen Jindong with a frown on his face.


    ¡°Are you still pretending that you don¡¯t know? Chen Jindong, I, Mo Changkong, have already allowed


    the Chen Family to save face over the past year, but I never thought that my mercy in the beginning


    would end up causing such a disaster. My Mo Family in Long Jiang of around 300 people had all died!


    The entire Mo Family in Long Jiang has been wiped out!¡± Mo Changkong¡¯s voice trembled as he spoke.


    ¡°What? The entire Mo Family in Long Jiang was wiped out?¡± Chen Jindong¡¯s eyes were wide open and


    he looked shocked, while Mo Weiping¡¯s eyelids were twitching violently.


    Although Mo Changkong did not acknowledge the Mo Family in Long Jiang, some of the people from


    the Mo Family knew that Mo Changkong had gone against the house rules to establish that Mo Family.


    Mo Weiping also knew that there were many experts who were with Mo Changkong¡¯s family.


    Nevertheless, the Mo Family in Long Jiang had now been wiped out?


    ¡°Although the Mo Family in Long Jiang does not belong to our Mo Family¡¯s Hidden Tribe, there are also


    countless experts there. Who would have such a remarkable capability to wipe out the entire family? I


    don¡¯t think Chen Family would have such a capability, right?¡± Mo Qingwu was stunned as she


    whispered to her grandfather.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, an average tribe would not be able to do such a thing and Chen Family does not have


    such a capability!¡± replied Mo Weiping. He then stood out and continued, ¡°Elder Mo, could there


    possibly be a misunderstanding here? How could the Chen Family wipe out the Mo Family which has


    more than 300 people?¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding? Why don¡¯t you ask Chen Jindong to hand over Chen Hao, the young master of the


    Chen Family, and we will find out! Of course, I don¡¯t want to exin myself to all of you now. I will kill


    whoever who stands in my way today!¡± Then, he bellowed, ¡°Kill every single one of them! Leave no one


    alive!¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    The group of men followed his orders and swarmed toward the entire Chen Family¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 534

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 534


    The people of the Mo family radiated ruthlessness as they started the fight.


    On the other hand, Chen Jindong¡¯s expression changed abruptly.


    Until now, he was unwilling to deal with the people from the Hidden Tribe unless his hand was forced


    like this time.


    These people from the Hidden Tribe were too wild and domineering.


    And now, his thoughts were confirmed.


    Could the words that his father said to him being true?


    That the Chen family was in danger of being wiped out and that day was today?


    Were they going to be massacred by the Mo family?


    Chen Jindong gulped.


    ¡°Who dares to touch the Chen family?!¡±


    At this moment, a ferocious voice boomed, and the surrounding ss was shattered by this voice.


    Suddenly, a gust of strong wind bellowed.


    The Mo family¡¯s apprentices, who were preparing to go in for the kill, covered their heads as if a certain


    violent energy had exploded within their brains. Then, they spat out some blood and died.


    Mo Changkong frowned, but he remained motionless.


    Outside the hall, a group of people had materialized out of nowhere.


    These people were dressed in full ck, with ck robes draped across their figures.


    They gave off a mysterious air.


    They rushed into the hall and surrounded Mo Changkong and his men.


    There were nearly one thousand of the ck-robed people.


    Mo Changkong stared at them. His mind was full of doubts.


    ¡°I am not sure who you are, but I came here to the Chen family today to settle a score. It would be


    better if you do not intervene in these affairs,¡±manded Mo Changkong coldly.


    ¡°If I were to intervene, what can you do, you scoundrel?!¡±


    At this moment, an elderly man approached them from outside the hall.


    ¡°My Lord!¡±


    Two rows of men in ck robes who were standing respectfully outside the door knelt down one after


    another.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Mo Changkong frowned and stared at the elderly man.


    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t think we have met before. As I said, I have a score to settle with the Chen family. So, what


    kind of rtionship do you have with the Chen family?¡± asked Mo Changkong.


    ¡°F-Father?¡±


    On the other hand, Chen Jindong was dumbfounded, as the person in front of him was none other than


    his father, who had disappeared decades ago.


    Chen Jindong was excited.


    ¡°Grandfather?¡±


    Chen Xiao had not seen Chen Diancang before, but now that she knew that her grandfather was still


    alive, she was indeed surprised.


    ¡°Son, is this my granddaughter, Chen Xiao?¡±


    Chen Diancang walked in and pulled Chen Xiao up as he gazed at her fondly.


    ¡°Yes, father, she is. Wh-Where have you been all these years?¡±


    Chen Jindong was surprised.


    ¡°I will tell you all about itter, after I have dealt with this bunch of trash!¡± Chen Diancang smirked.


    ¡°It seems that you are the head of the Chen family, who has been missing for the past few decades. No


    wonder, you happened toe here at the right time. Today, I am prepared to bathe the Chen family in


    blood. After all, the Chen family can only beplete with you around,¡± said Mo Changkong with a


    cold smile.


    ¡°You scoundrel. How dare you try to massacre the Chen family? I am afraid that even if Mo Canglong


    was in front of me now, he wouldn¡¯t dare talk big like that,¡± said Chen Diancang coldly as he crossed


    hands behind his back.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mo Changkong and Mo Weiping were stunned.


    ¡°Oh? You are acquainted with the elder of the Mo family, Mo Canglong? Then, why haven¡¯t I heard him


    mention your name before?¡±


    Mo Changkong¡¯s heart thumped.


    Mo Canglong was akin to the totem of the Mo family. His identity was shrouded in mystery.


    Not many of the Hidden Tribe knew about him in detail.


    On the other hand, the Chen family were nothing more than wealthy business owners. So, how could


    they be acquainted with Mo Canglong?


    ¡°I recall that this so-called Hidden Tribe of yours has very strict rules, that is, they cannot enter the


    mortal world as they please. On the other hand, not only did you all secretly enter the mortal world and


    establish your own family, you all even try to interfere in the affairs of the mortal world as well. Now, you


    even threaten to wipe out the Chen family. I don¡¯t think you take the rules of the Mo family that


    seriously, huh? You scoundrel.¡± Chen Diancangughed heartily.


    At that moment, he sat down directly at the seat which was reserved for the leader.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, where did youe from? How could you know the matters of the Hidden Tribe like the


    back of your hand, although you are only a wealthy businessman?¡± asked Mo Changkong.


    ¡°Haha! Have you heard Mo Canglong mention the Soul Pce before?¡±


    ¡°S-Soul Pce?¡±


    On the other hand, Mo Changkong¡¯s eyelids started to twitch violently.


    ¡°He is from the Soul Pce!¡±


    At this moment, several skilled fighters, who were standing beside Mo Changkong, exchanged nces.


    They couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The people of the Hidden Tribe were quite familiar with the reputation of the Soul Pce. There were


    originally several Hidden Tribes in China. However, one of the more flourishing Hidden Tribes was


    massacred by the people from the Soul Pce in one night.


    The Soul Pce would definitely leave some traces behind after killing off their targets so that the


    others could seek their revenge. However, who dared to do that?


    Hence, when they heard the words ¡®Soul Pce¡¯, even Mo Changkong couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified.


    ¡°I did not expect that Chen Diancang of the Chen family who had disappeared for several decades is


    actually the Lord of the Soul Pce. I really did not know this¡­ However, with the way things are right


    now, I finally understand something,¡± said Mo Changkong.


    ¡°What did you understand?¡±


    ¡°6 months ago, my third son, Mo Jian, was captured by a mysterious skilled fighter from Jin Ling. Until


    now, there has been no news of him at all. Not to mention the massacre of the Mo family. All these


    were your doing, right? ¡±


    Mo Changkong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and they were filled with hatred.


    ¡°You b*stard!¡±


    p! p!


    Chen Diancang was pissed. Although Chen Diancang¡¯s figure remained motionless, Mo Changkong¡¯s


    face endured two vicious ps.


    He simply did not have the ability to fight back.


    ¡°Your so-called third son and your so-called family are the scum amongst the scumbags. Throughout


    my life, I have never wasted any effort to deal with scraps like you all! This is an absolute disgrace!¡±


    On the other hand, Mo Changkong covered his face and did not dare to utter a single word.


    Chen Jindong and the people from the Chen family were extremely excited at this moment.


    ¡°Father, I did not know that you have such a powerful force behind you. By the way, the massacre of


    the Mo family wasn¡¯t done by our men, right?¡±


    With his father here, Chen Jindong had an endless amount of confidence.


    At that moment, he sat beside his father and asked.


    ¡°Sigh! Where do I begin? It is not my doing. However, it is the act of someone from the Chen family.


    However, the Mo family had the idea of annexing the Chen family as early as 20 years ago. These past


    few years, they have been carrying out their evil schemes in secret. Speaking of it, if it weren¡¯t for the


    fact that I had to take into consideration my seniority, I would have ughtered them a long time ago.


    These b*stards are no different from bandits as they had already ughtered the Murong family, and


    they are still not satisfied,¡± said Chen Diancang angrily.


    His words struck a chord with Mo Changkong as his face began to twitch.


    ¡°Huh? So, it really is the doing of the Chen family! But, other than you, who has the ability to stand up


    against the Mo family?¡± asked Chen Jindong in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, grandfather, you are so powerful. Why didn¡¯t you appear earlier? That way, we could have


    averted the crisis today. You should have killed them all and not leave a single man behind,¡± said Chen


    Xiao.


    ¡°Haha! I never thought that my granddaughter would have the same temper as me. You are even more


    of a delight than that softie grandson of mine.¡± Chen Diancangughed heartily.


    ¡°I did not appear as I have my own reasons for it. However, my dear granddaughter, I don¡¯t need to


    deal with these scoundrels personally. Come my men¡­¡± said Chen Diancang. ¡°Go and see if the


    Young Pce Lord has returned.¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 535

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 535


    ¡°The Young Pce Lord had left Long Jiang some time ago, and he has already reached the ind,¡±


    reported one of the subordinates.


    ¡°Young Pce Lord?¡±


    Chen Jindong was surprised. ¡°Father, what did he mean by Young Pce Lord?¡±


    ¡°Haha! You will know when he arrives.¡±


    Chen Diancang shook his head andughed bitterly.


    Soon after that, he lifted his head and looked outside the hall. ¡°Speaking of him, he is already here.¡±


    With that, everybody lifted their heads and looked out the door.


    At the square, a young man in a ck suit was seen walking toward them.


    ¡°My Young Lord!¡±


    At this moment, everybody at the entrance bowed down in respect.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    The corners of Chen Jindong¡¯s mouth started to twitch as he got up in an instant.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    His sister, Chen Xiao, covered her mouth, ovee with emotion.


    All the Chen family members looked at Chen Hao excitedly.


    ¡°Father, mother, sister, it has been a year, and I have returned.¡±


    Chen Hao walked to his father¡¯s side and knelt down.


    ¡°I am so relieved that you have returned. I am really relieved. In the past year, I thought that you had¡­


    you had¡­¡± Yang Yuping couldn¡¯t control her tears as she started to cry.


    ¡°I am d that my son has finally be a mature and aplished young man. Moreover, you look


    fit as well. This is indeed something worth celebrating!¡± Chen Jindong cried as well.


    Chen Hao wiped away the tears of his parents and his sister.


    Then, he looked at Chen Diancang and said, ¡°Grandfather, I finally lived up to your expectations¡­¡±


    ¡°Very good, Chen Hao, it seems that your aura is several times strongerpared to before. Your


    innate condition is so much betterpared to mine.¡±


    With that, Chen Diancang looked at Mo Changkong and said, ¡°Last year, you put Chen Hao into a tight


    spot. Chen Hao, if you have any grievances or hatred, you must pay him back for it. You had better


    take extra ¡®care¡¯ of this scoundrel!¡± said Chen Diancang with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time we put an end to our grievances!¡±


    Chen Hao dried his tears and stood up to look at Mo Changkong.


    ¡°Chen Hao! So, my third son, Jian, was captured by you?¡±


    Mo Changkong gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Yes! I threw him into the Toxic Valley, and he was eaten alive by the toxic mosquitoes there. There is


    no flesh nor bone left now. I think it will be difficult for the elders of the Mo family to find any traces of


    him,¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°What? Chen Hao, I regret not finishing you off earlier. Now, you have killed both of my sons. No matter


    what, I will exact my revenge on you for killing my sons today! Come and meet your doom!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Mo Changkong¡¯s entire body soared up into the sky.


    Following that, he swooped down toward Chen Hao.


    Mo Changkong¡¯s Inner Energy was oppressive and it befitted his temper.


    However, no matter how oppressive it was, it was still not the best amongst other Inner Energy


    practitioners.


    A year ago, Chen Hao was afraid of him and the Mo family. However, now, Mo Changkong was nothing


    in his eyes.


    With the same move, Chen Hao soared into the sky and punched Mo Changkong.


    Wham!


    Following that, Mo Changkong¡¯s figure was sent flying back.


    He did not stop until his back was pressed firmly against the stone pir.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    The stone pir snapped squarely in the middle from the impact.


    ¡°Such a strong Inner Energy! No wonder you are so powerful!¡±


    Mo Changkong wore an expression of disbelief.


    At that moment, he went all out to attack Chen Hao.


    ¡°Father, did you teach him all these? Since when did Chen Hao be so powerful?¡± Chen Jindong¡¯s


    face was filled with emotion and pride.


    ¡°Haha! I guess you can say so. However, I only taught him half of what he knows.¡± Chen Diancang


    smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Chen Jindong looked on excitedly.


    Chen Xiao yelled, ¡°Chen Hao, do your best and beat this old b*stard to death! Beat him to death!¡±


    Chen Xiao was delighted as well.


    ¡°Elder Chen, I have observed your aura. Could you be of the same rank as my uncle, Mo Canglong?


    Are you one of the Grandmasters?¡±


    On the other hand, Mo Weiping was somewhat shocked by the battle in front of him at this moment.


    This was due to the fact that Mo Changkong was actually at a disadvantage here, although his


    opponent was Chen Hao, who was much younger than he was.


    At that moment, Mo Weiping looked at Chen Diancang in awe.


    ¡°Yes. Haha! From your words, it seems that Mo Canglong had not wasted his time for the past few


    decades. So, did he obtain the rank of ¡®Grandmaster¡¯ already?¡± asked Chen Diancang.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, I thought that great-grandfather, Mo Canglong, had already passed away?¡± asked Mo


    Qingwu at this moment, as she had not recovered from her shock yet.


    ¡°Nonsense, that is just a rumor. How can the identity of your great-grandfather simply be exposed just


    like that? You guys of the younger generation would never know about it,¡± said Mo Weiping.


    ¡°Th-Then, is Chen Hao already an Inner Energy practitioner? Moreover, he is very powerful!¡± said Mo


    Qingwu with some mixed feelings.


    After all, back then, when Chen Hao first came to the Mo family for help, he was the one that donated


    blood to save Mo Qingwu, who at that time was injured and in need of blood.


    However, she had always looked down upon Chen Hao as she thought that he was just a mere mortal.


    However, he was so powerful now that Mo Qingwu had mixed feelings about him.


    ¡°No, I doubt it. ording to my observation of Young Master Chen, he does not seem to be an Inner


    Energy practitioner. I don¡¯t know if my guess is correct or not, Elder Chen?¡±


    Mo Weiping couldn¡¯t hide his excitement.


    He looked at Chen Diancang in disbelief and asked.


    ¡°Haha! You really have a good eye,¡± said Chen Diancang proudly with a smile.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    Mo Weiping suddenly turned as pale as a sheet of paper as he staggered back a few steps.


    Luckily, Mo Qingwu caught him.


    ¡°Grandfather, what¡¯s wrong? Chen Hao¡¯s abilities have improved by leaps and bounds. I think that he is


    indeed an Inner Energy practitioner. In addition to that, he has already reached a very powerful level!¡±


    said Mo Qingwu.


    ¡°No! I dared not give my conclusion just now, not until Elder Chen had given me some confidence.


    Young Master Chen¡­ is not an Inner Energy practitioner.¡±


    ¡°Then, what is he?¡±


    ¡°He is a Grandmaster.¡±


    At this moment, Mo Weiping¡¯s breathing seemed to have stopped.


    His eyes widened as he started to tremble.


    The level of a Grandmaster was the most mysterious state in the ancient martial arts realm. Even some


    of the people from the Hidden Tribe weren¡¯t able to reach that level even if they practiced their entire


    lifetime.


    ¡°Grandfather, what did you say? How could this be?¡±


    Mo Qingwu¡¯s mouth was wide open.


    ¡°Grandmaster!¡±


    Mo Weiping nodded his head shakily again.


    ¡°Young Master Chen is a young Grandmaster! Ever since that person, there has never been another


    one until now! None!¡± said Mo Weiping again.


    ¡°Father, what is a Grandmaster? Is Chen Hao a Grandmaster already?¡±


    Although Chen Jindong did not know what a Grandmaster was, he felt that it was an incredible


    achievement.


    ¡°Haha! Yes, Chen Hao had already entered the ranks of Grandmaster. Hence, when I saw him earlier, I


    was very surprised. Because ording to my predictions, even if Chen Hao enjoyed an exceptional


    advantage, he still needed at least 10 to 20 years to achieve that level.¡±


    Chen Diancang did not reveal the key facts although he had seen through everything.


    ¡°Yes, my Lord. Ever since the Young Pce Lord consumed the Holy Blood, his cultivation base has


    increased tremendously. ording to my observations, he has already entered the ranks of


    Grandmaster. If I am wrong, at the very least, he is halfway there. This is indeed a rare case. It seems


    that the Holy Blood is magical,¡± said Mr. Wen by the sides.


    ¡°No, it is not the Holy Blood.¡±


    Chen Diancang shook his head.


    ¡°Ever since Chen Hao came here, I have been observing him. The Holy Blood can only help a person


    to stabilize their nature, but it cannot improve one¡¯s cultivation base greatly.¡±


    ¡°Until now, I seem to have understood something.¡± Chen Diancang frowned slightly.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It seems that somebody had embedded several abilities in Chen Hao¡¯s body, and I am afraid that


    since half a year ago, his body is no longer human.¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 536

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 536


    ¡°It turns out that the Young Pce Lord is no longer an ordinary human! No wonder!¡± Uncle Wen


    suddenly realized.


    Qin Yifan, Chen Hao¡¯s master, who exactly is he? I¡¯ve never heard of this man, but it¡¯s incredible that


    he has transformed Chen Hao into such a terrific state within just half a year. What kind of cultivation


    base does he have? Chen Diancang thought.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ah!¡± A horrified scream suddenly reached their ears.


    Everyone raised their head and looked up. They saw blood gushing out from Mo Changkong¡¯s mouth


    and he fell from the sky.


    His face was full of horror. ¡°Y-Y-You are already a Grandmaster? I-I-Impossible! How is that possible?!¡±


    Mo Cangkong waspletely shocked and aggrieved.


    Grandmaster is the legendary state. Uncle Canglong, who has such a great cultivation base, just barely


    reaches the Grandmaster state. It turns out that Chen Hao, who was just a poor loser back then, is now


    a Grandmaster! He is even gaining the upper hand in the battle now. This is impossible! Mo


    Changkong couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°You can die in peace now, Mo Changkong. You are the one who has gone too far without showing any


    mercy in the past! I will pay off the old scores today!¡± Chen Hao clenched his fists tight.


    He had waited for this day for one whole year.


    He had been escaping and running away from his home to keep himself safe for a year.


    On the other hand, the Chen family had always been in the eye of the storm, where his parents¡¯ and


    sister¡¯s lives could be in danger at any time. However, Chen Hao could do nothing but watch and pray


    in secret.


    All this was because Mo Changkong had gone too far and had been too merciless all this time.


    All the hardships that Chen Hao had endured for the past year were worth it now!


    Seeing that Chen Hao had every intention to kill him, Mo Changkong couldn¡¯t help but gulp nervously.


    He had had a great life with a great career, and was thought to be able to take over all the rich families.


    And now he was going to be killed by a brat!


    No way!!!


    ¡°No! Chen Hao , y-y-you can¡¯t kill me today! I¡¯m the elder of the Hidden Tribe, the Mo family! How dare


    you kill me?¡± One hand on his chest, Mo Changkong got up from the ground and said while taking


    steps backward.


    ¡°Mo Weiping, he is going to kill me! You should stop him!¡± Mo Changkong looked at Mo Weiping.


    ¡°There is always the risk of death in a battle. If he doesn¡¯t defeat you, he would be the one who dies!¡±


    Mo Weiping said coldly.


    To be honest, Mo Weiping was actually hoping for Chen Hao to kill Mo Changkong so that he could be


    rid of one big problem.


    ¡°Haha, even your family member doesn¡¯t help you, Mo Changkong. I can imagine how bad your


    attitude was all this time. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let you die quickly!¡± Chen Hao said coldly.


    ¡°No! Listen to me first! Chen Hao, you¡¯ll regret killing me! You¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life!¡± Mo


    Changkong continued moving backward till he reached the flower bed where he fell on his bottom. .


    His face was as pale as a sheet of paper. The punch on his chest that he received from Chen Hao a


    while ago had made him lose all this strength.


    ¡°Regret?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. I know that you¡¯re investigating the case of the League of the Sun and want to search for your


    fiance. I saw that picture of Chen Pingan hanging on the wall in the hall. That picture is directly rted


    to the League of the Sun!¡± Mo Changkong gulped.


    Chen Hao looked at his grandfather, Chen Diancang, and saw him nodding his head, brows knitted.


    Chen Diancang took big steps forward and said, ¡°B*stard, I could consider sparing your worthless life if


    you really know where the map is!¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve seen the scenery in that picture before. It¡¯s a very mysterious ce which has


    Shapeshifting Powers, thus, the shape of the mountain is changing all the time. Without a special


    badge, you would never be able to find the ce no matter how long you look for it. That ce is called


    The Hidden Mountain!¡± Mo Changkong said in a hurry.


    ¡°Badge? What badge? How can I find The Hidden Mountain?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    If he could sessfully find the ce, he would be able to discover the secret of the League of the Sun


    one day. He might find Tongxin and Uncle Pingan too.


    He was distracted.


    ¡°About the badge¡­¡­¡± Poof!


    As he said that, Mo Changkong¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he took out two marbles from his


    pocket to throw at the feet of Chen Hao and Chen Diancang.


    The marbles exploded at once and only thick, billowing smoke could be seen after that.


    Mo Changkong had disappeared into thin air in a blink of an eye.


    ¡°That b*stard is really a cunning fox. Wen, send someone to chase after him immediately! Don¡¯t let him


    run away!¡± Chen Diancang yelled.


    The people in the Soul Pce immediately set out in pursuit of Mo Changkong.


    ¡°Useless!¡± Mo Weiping came forward at this time.


    ¡°Mo Changkong is really cunning. He is indeed powerful, and his Agility Skill is his biggest strength.


    Even Uncle Canglong has praised him before for that. It will be very difficult to catch him once he has


    escaped. He¡¯s an expert in hiding!¡± Mo Weiping shook his head.


    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s all my fault. I was distracted once he mentioned Tongxin and Uncle Pingan. Leave this to


    me, I¡¯ll get him!¡± Guilt shed across Chen Hao¡¯s face.


    He was guilty that this happened because Mo Changkong¡¯s words caused his heart to pound hard and


    his mind to gopletely nk just now.


    However, Chen Diancang raised his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. He has nowhere else to


    go. We know where he¡¯s going even though he has escaped from us. I¡¯m sure that he is going back to


    the Mo family. He¡¯s clear that Mo Canglong is the only one who can save him now! Chen Hao, don¡¯t act


    recklessly, ¡± Chen Diancang said.


    Chen Hao clenched his fists tightly and nodded his head resentfully.


    ¡°Mo Canglong, Mo Changkong¡­¡± Chen Diancang mumbled to himself before continuing, ¡°Chen Hao,


    follow me. Jindong, you all follow me as well!¡± He turned and said as if he suddenly thought of


    something.


    As for Mo Changkong, he was sprinting as fast as lightning. His Agility Skill was indeed extraordinary.


    Although he was injured severely, he never stopped even once. He wanted to rush back to the Mo


    family in Yan Jing as soon as possible.


    One dayter.


    At the Mo family¡¯s residence, in front of a quiet house at the back of the mountain.


    Pop!


    Mo Changkong cried with grief and knelt down.


    ¡°The unworthy descendent, Mo Changkong, requests to see Uncle Canglong!¡± he cried and kowtowed


    heavily.


    ¡°The unworthy descendent, Mo Changkong, requests to see Uncle Canglong! I have something


    important to report!¡± Again, he kowtowed.


    There wasn¡¯t any response after a long time. Mo Changkong kowtowed and the sound of his head


    hitting the ground got louder. But it seemed like it didn¡¯t make any difference.


    ¡°Since Uncle Canglong doesn¡¯t want to meet me, does it mean that two of my sons have died in vain?


    Well, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll risk my life to go and fight against Chen Diancang and his grandson at the


    Soul Pce. At most, I will die protecting the thousand years of honor of the Mo family!¡± Mo


    Changkong stood up and said, blood flowing down his forehead from the kowtowing he did just now.


    ¡°Hold on¡­ Who did you say? Chen Diancang from the Soul Pce?¡± At this moment, a voice from an


    old man could be heard in the courtyard.


    Following that, Mo Changkong saw the door, which was covered by thick spider-webs, open gradually.


    A gray haired, skinny old man tottered out the door¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 537

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 537


    ¡°The sun hasn¡¯t risenpletely, yet you are here, bawling your eyes out. Could it be possible that you


    want to cry until I meet my death?¡±


    Although this elderly man looked senile, his gaze was still sharp and gleaming with spirit.


    The only thing was, his entire body was covered with cobwebs, and he was all skin and bones. So, it


    wasn¡¯t strange at all that he gave the appearance of a very old man.


    However, Mo Changkong was very respectful toward him.


    Looking back, it has been approximately 20 years since hest saw his uncle.


    He gulped and said, ¡°Uncle, please help me! Help me! I am being hunted down by Chen Diancang and


    his grandson. Moreover, these two people killed two of your grandsons. They died a horrible death! All


    of them died a horrible death!¡± Mo Changkong wept again.


    ¡°I have fought with Chen Diancang in my early years. I never expected him toe back to the mortal


    world again. Haha! This is interesting, very interesting. However, how could he stoop to your level and


    kill your two sons? It is unlikely that he would go to that extent,¡± said Mo Canglong casually.


    ¡°In my opinion, I think your two sons must have stirred up some trouble and ended up paying for it with


    their lives, right?¡± said Mo Canglong again.


    ¡°Although two of my sons are mischievous, they shouldn¡¯t end up dying such a horrible death. My third


    son, Mo Jian, was thrown into the Toxic Valley and was eaten alive by the mosquitos there. They even


    forced another one of my sons, Mo Yu, tomit suicide by hanging himself. Uncle, you cannot just sit


    back and watch. Chen Diancang¡¯s abilities are the best in the world, and nobody can defeat him. I am


    no match for him. If you do note forward and beg him to spare my life, then I would rather die in


    front of you now to preserve the dignity of the Mo family.¡±


    With that, Mo Changkong eyed a big tree and ran toward it, moving to hit his head against the tree and


    die.


    On the other hand, Mo Canglong¡¯s figure vanished suddenly. The next time he reappeared, he had


    already caught Mo Changkong¡¯s head with one hand.


    ¡°This is an absolute disgrace! How can the people of the Mo family be so terrified of Chen Diancang?!


    What do you mean that he is the best in the world and that nobody can defeat him?! How could I, Mo


    Canglong, beg Chen Diancang to spare your life?! This is absolutely ridiculous! Ridiculous!¡±


    Mo Canglong¡¯s eyes narrowed and a sh of anger appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Changkong. As long as I am here, Chen Diancang and his grandson from the Chen family


    cannot do anything to you. On the contrary, I, Mo Canglong, will seek justice for you. I will seek out


    Chen Diancang to settle this score,¡± said Mo Canglong coldly.


    ¡°Thank you, uncle!¡±


    Mo Changkongunched himself into Mo Canglong¡¯s embrace and cried as he hugged him.


    Suddenly, he touched Mo Canglong¡¯s arm. However, he was shocked by what he found.


    ¡°Ah! Uncle, what¡¯s wrong with your arm?¡±


    Mo Cangkong suddenly fell to the ground.


    ¡°Haha! Do you mean to ask why my right arm is gone?¡±


    Mo Changkong nodded his head solemnly.


    As his uncle was wearing a long robe, he couldn¡¯t make out the missing arm.


    It seemed that his uncle¡¯s right arm was gone, and he was shocked by that discovery.


    ¡°20 years ago when I met you, you were still alright. How did this happen?¡±


    ¡°Haha! This right arm was severed by me personally 10 years ago!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Then¡­¡±


    Mo Changkong couldn¡¯t help but look crestfallen.


    ¡°Haha! Are you worried that without this right arm, I am no match for Chen Diancang?¡±


    ¡°How could I dare to doubt your abilities?!¡±


    ¡°Your gaze betrays you.¡±


    Mo Canglong shook his head. At this moment, he lifted his hand and gently stroked a thick and solid


    tree beside him.


    That big tree needed at least 3 people to spread their arms wide in order to encircle it.


    Suddenly, Mo Canglong used his strength.


    An almighty crash was heard.


    Following that, the huge tree started to wilt upward from its roots.


    In the end, it broke apart from the inside.


    Although its bark remained intact, most of the insides of the tree had started to fester.


    ¡°Oh my god! Uncle!¡±


    Mo Changkong gulped repeatedly as he was frightened by the scene before him.


    ¡°Haha! Are you still worried?¡±


    ¡°No! You are truly the best in the world and nobody in the world can defeat you. You can now avenge


    your two grandsons. I respectfully wee you out of your seclusion.¡±


    Mo Changkong was delighted.


    ¡°Haha! Actually, if you did note to find me, I will stille out from my seclusion soon,¡± said Mo


    Canglong with a bitter smile.


    Mo Changkong realized something. ¡°Yes, 20 years ago, when you went into seclusion, you told me


    before to make some preparations for the Holy Water Ritual. The Holy Water Ritual is performed every


    thirty years. Counting the number of days, the day of the Holy Water Ritual should be upon us soon.


    On the other hand, since you had already entered the ranks of Grandmaster 10 years ago, you can


    represent the Mo family and participate in it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, back then when my father joined the Holy Water Ritual and perished there, I made a vow from


    that day on that I shall enter the ranks of Grandmaster in my lifetime and participate in the Holy Water


    Ritual!¡±


    A memory shed in Mo Canglong¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°By the way, Uncle, speaking about the Holy Water Ritual, I thought of something. Remember the map


    of the terrain of The Hidden Mountain you showed me 20 years ago? Yesterday, I saw the map again.


    Chen Diancang and his grandson are looking for this area as well. I heard that they wanted to solve the


    mystery of the League of the Sun,¡± said Mo Changkong.


    ¡°Hahaha! Solve the mystery of the League of the Sun? The League of the Sun is a mystery that has


    remained unsolved for nearly a thousand years. It is like a curse, and nobody can resist itsws. It is so


    surreal, and it still remains a mystery to all as nobody can understand it. Back then, with my father¡¯s


    great capabilities, he wanted to solve the legend and unlock the mystery of the League of the Sun.


    However, the answer still remained elusive to him for his entire life. Chen Diancang has overestimated


    his capabilities,¡± said Mo Canglong with a heartyugh.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°However, ording to the clue that great-grandfather said back then, this Holy Water Ritual has a


    huge connection to the League of the Sun¡­¡± said Mo Changkong.


    ¡°Yes, you are right. Before my father left back then, he called me into the secret room to discuss


    something with me. As the Holy Water Ritual is held once every 30 years, only those who have entered


    the ranks of Grandmaster can obtain the Holy Water Order. My father suspected back then that the


    Holy Water, which had the powers to bestow immortality upon a person, was provided by the League of


    the Sun. Hence, he wanted to solve the secrets of the League of the Sun, so he left. However, when he


    returned, he seemed to have lost his mind, and he kept his silence. Within a month, he had passed


    away. He only brought back with him the map of The Hidden Mountain,¡± said Mo Canglong dejectedly.


    ¡°If that is the case, then you shouldn¡¯t go there, Uncle, as the Mo family needs you. I am saying that


    just in case something happens to you, then the Mo family is doomed.¡± said Mo Changkong worriedly.


    ¡°Haha! Our lives and deaths have been decided by fate already. I have worked hard for so many years


    in order to participate in the Holy Water Ritual. So, how could I give it up?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Before I go there, I will destroy all the obstacles that are in the Mo family¡¯s way. The sun


    hasn¡¯t risenpletely yet, and you are already so tired. Please go back and rest first,¡± said Mo


    Canglong with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you, uncle!¡±


    At the same moment, in the Chen family¡­


    Yesterday, Chen Hao¡¯s grandfather gathered everybody from the Chen family into the secret room in


    order for them toprehend the nature of the Sun Totem, which was the Chen family¡¯s heirloom.


    Chen Hao also joined in as well.


    However, he could onlyprehend the method to release the Dragon Energy.


    As for the rest of the people, they did not obtain anything as well.


    Now, Chen Hao was sitting on the floor of his room meditating while practicing his breathing


    techniques.


    On the other hand, Shen Lan had retired to bed early as she was really tired.


    Chen Hao had no choice as his grandfather had regarded her as his granddaughter-inw already.


    His father, mother and sister also thought the same thing.


    Hence, Chen Hao could only stay in the same room as Lan, albeit with different beds.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    At this moment, Lan seemed to be having a nightmare.


    She was covered in sweat as she kept shaking her head.


    ¡°Are you having a nightmare?¡±


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly and wanted to pull a nket over Lan.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lan asked him in an anxious manner at his moment.


    Her eyes were still shut tightly. She was obviously very scared, as if¡­ she was dreaming of


    something¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 538

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 538


    In an eerie, dark mountain forest wrapped in a nket of swamp gas, Shen Lan walked alone, terrified.


    It seemed that there was not a living soul around.


    As she walked out of the forest, the path in front of her became bright and clear.


    In her line of sight was a stream. Water flowed through it, filling the air with a clear burbling sound.


    Beside it, stood a woman in a white shirt.


    Anyone would have been afraid to see such a woman, especially in this situation.


    Shen Lan looked at the woman who had her back to her and asked softly, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Save me! Only you can bring him to save me!¡± The woman wept.


    ¡°Who can save you?¡± Shen Lan asked.


    ¡°Save me! Only you can bring him to save me!¡± The woman cried again.


    Then, the woman slowly turned around.


    Shen Lan widened her eyes at the scene before her.


    The woman¡¯s face was pale with fresh blood gushing out of her eyes.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Shen Lan screamed in horror.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Shen Lan?¡± Chen Hao¡¯s concerned voice rang beside her.


    At the sound of Chen Hao¡¯s voice, Shen Lan started to calm down.


    Her heart was still pounding when she leaped into Chen Hao¡¯s arms.


    Chen Hao asked, ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a horrible one,¡± Shen Lan said flurriedly, ¡°I dreamt that I was alone in a dark forest and then I saw


    a woman whose face was covered in blood. She told me to send someone to save her!¡±


    Chen Hao shook his head and said, ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s too much going on recently. You¡¯re probably just


    exhausted. There is still some time left before the sunes out, so why don¡¯t youy back down and


    rest? I¡¯ll be by your side. Everything will be alright.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t fall asleep. Ever since I saw that nameless totem, I have this ufortable feeling deep down


    as if something bad is going to happen. Now that I think of it, that woman¡¯s silhouette looked very


    familiar!¡± Shen Lan recalled.


    ¡°Familiar?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I told you before that I saw a stone figure resembling a woman on the nameless totem. Her spine


    was broken and she was sprawling on the floor. That stone figure looked really simr to that woman I


    saw in my dream!¡± Shen Lan said with a flushed face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Perhaps you were just spooked out by the nameless totem. It¡¯s normal. Just rest for some


    more!¡± Chen Hao coaxed.


    Under Chen Hao¡¯s persuasion, Shen Lan finally went to bed.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao didn¡¯t take this matter to heart.


    In the morning, the two got up and dressed themselves.


    Just then, a servant came over and said, ¡°Young Master, the Master has ordered for everyone in the


    family to observe the Sun Totem again this morning. The Young Mistress has to attend as well.¡±


    Chen Hao nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Indeed, Grandpa valued the Sun Totem greatly. Since yesterday, he had ordered everyone in the family


    to observe it.


    After all, the abilities of a person was limited. If more came to observe it, the possibility of discovering


    its secrets would be higher.


    Chen Hao understood that his grandfather was worried about the curse of the Sun Totem, and that the


    Chen family would meet its doom. Therefore,he constantly made preparations for it.


    In the early hours of the morning, the Chen Family gathered in arge chamber.


    Chen Hao and Shen Lan entered the chamber as well.


    It was aplete silence in the chamber. Everyone, including a three-year-old child, was silently


    observing the Sun Totem.


    Chen Hao¡¯s grandfather and the others had long arrived and were observing it intently.


    At that moment, Chen Hao pulled Shen Lan along with him and sat aside.


    ¡°Shen Lan, this is our Chen Family¡¯s heirloom¡ªthe Sun Totem. If grandpa allows you toe see it,


    then you should take a good look at it,¡± Chen Hao whispered.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Shen Lan nodded vigorously.


    Frankly speaking, the figures on the Sun Totem were abstract and it was hard to make heads or tails


    out of them.


    Meanwhile, Shen Lan¡¯s mind was wandering elsewhere.


    Up until recently, she began to realize that Chen Hao was slowly epting her, which she saw as a


    good sign.


    As for the rest, it didn¡¯t matter to Shen Lan anymore.


    At this time, she saw how concentrated Chen Hao was as he observed the Sun Totem, so she leaned


    forward on her arm and began observing the totem as well.


    After she stopped herself from daydreaming, her mind became more sharp and focused.


    Suddenly, Shen Lan frowned. ¡°Huh?¡±


    She sat up straight as terror filled her eyes.


    ¡°No! No!¡± Shen Lan clutched her head and screamed in horror.


    This scene gave a shock to everyone in the chamber.


    Chen Hao frantically asked, ¡°Shen Lan, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Lan, what¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Diancang stood up and walked toward Shen Lan.


    Terrified, Shen Lan pointed at the Sun Totem. ¡°I saw¡­ I saw¡­¡±


    She was too frightened toplete her sentence.


    Chen Diancang and Chen Hao exchanged looks.


    The father and son duo asked in unison, ¡°What did you see?¡±


    Shen Lan looked at Chen Hao and cried, ¡°I saw Chen Hao being killed!¡±


    She then burst into tears.


    Chen Diancang asked, ¡°Killed? Lan, stop panicking! Tell us everything that you saw!¡±


    As a matter of fact, Chen Diancang had thought that his granddaughter-inw was well suited for Chen


    Hao the first time heid eyes on her.


    Of course, it was not only because of her looks and her air of elegance, but it was a gut feeling as well.


    Now, it was a surprise to him that she could understand the Sun Totem.


    Thereafter, Shen Lan narrated to them everything she had just seen.


    Just now¡­


    When Shen Lan was looking at the Sun Totem, the drawing on it suddenly changed.


    A strange scenario appeared.


    It was in a cavern where the sunlight could shine into.


    A tall stone tform stood inside the cavern.


    A small stream nearby bubbled and its sound echoed eerily throughout the cavern.


    A woman in a white shirt was climbing toward the stone tform.


    On top of the tform, a young man was strapped tightly in ce by five metal chains.


    Several people in terrifying masks were yanking on the chains and the young man¡¯s body was pulled in


    five different directions.


    The young man was none other than Chen Hao!


    As the men pulled the chains, Chen Hao screamed in agony.


    No!


    Shen Lan wanted to run over and save Chen Hao, but her body waspletely paralyzed.


    St!


    Right then, Chen Hao¡¯s body was torn apart with a disgusting st and blood started gushing out.


    Shen Lan couldn¡¯t speak anymore. Her face was covered in tears when she finished describing the


    scene.


    ¡°How is that possible? Lan, are you sure that it was Chen Hao?¡± Chen Jindong asked in disbelief.


    Chen Hao, on the other hand, looked somber.


    Even Chen Diancang turned pale from listening to her.


    Shen Lan pulled at her hair. ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a coincidence. I dreamt of her this morning and now I


    saw her again. This is no coincidence!¡±


    ¡°The Sun Totem never lies,¡± Chen Diancang murmured anxiously.


    ¡°This should be a prophecy that wille true soon. Chen Hao would be torn apart and it seems that


    he would be powerless against these men,¡± Chen Diancang said heavily.


    ¡°Dear, this is impossible! Didn¡¯t you say that Chen Hao is already a Grandmaster? Ordinary people


    wouldn¡¯t be able to harm him!¡± Yang Yuping cried.


    Yang Yuping and Chen Xiao were terrified. Even Chen Diancang was shaking in fear.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 539

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 539


    Chen Diancang said hurriedly, ¡°Shen Lan, try to concentrate again and look at the Sun Totem to see if


    the scene has changed.¡±


    Shen Lan nodded and looked at the Sun Totem once more, frowning.


    Very soon, she covered her mouth and cried out, ¡°It¡¯s still the same! Five people dancing around Chen


    Hao. I can¡¯t bear to look at it anymore! Grandpa, you have to save him!¡±


    ¡°Dad, could the Sun Totem make a mistake? Chen Hao¡¯s power is now greater than ever. How could


    this be?¡± Chen Jindong asked.


    Chen Diancang shook his head. ¡°The Sun Totem never lies. If it made a prophecy that Chen Hao would


    be torn into pieces, then it would most likelye true. But the question is why? And by who?¡±


    Everyone grew silent.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao looked around at his family.


    Though Chen Hao was saddened that the Sun Totem predicted that he would die in a painful way, he


    didn¡¯t want his rtives to be weighed down by this news.


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Ahem. Mom, dad, grandpa, sister and Shen Lan, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m


    right here, healthy and fine. Grandpa already said that I¡¯m a Grandmaster. Although there are people


    more powerful than me in this world, it would not be easy for them to kill me.¡±


    Chen Diancang shook his head. ¡°Chen Hao, I know what you are thinking. Though you are already at a


    higher level than a normal Inner Energy practitioner, you¡¯re not a Grandmaster yet. From my


    observation, you should be a semi-Grandmaster by now, which is just a step away from bing a


    true Grandmaster.¡±


    ¡°A semi-Grandmaster?¡± Chen Hao repeated.


    ¡°Yes. If you meet a Grandmaster who wanted to harm you, you would still be powerless. Though a


    semi-Grandmaster is still a Grandmaster, there is a huge difference between that and a true


    Grandmaster,¡± Chen Diancang exined.


    ¡°So do we just sit around and do nothing while Chen Hao gets ughtered by these mysterious people


    in masks? Shouldn¡¯t we do something?¡± Chen Jindong said anxiously.


    Chen Diancang frowned. ¡°Of course we should do something. We¡¯ll try every possible method. There is


    too much going on recently. I have a feeling that something big is going to happen. Perhaps this has


    something to do with the Holy Water Order.¡±


    ¡°The Holy Water Order?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Jindong, bring everyone out. I need to talk to Chen Hao privately,¡± Chen Diancang ordered.


    Soon, only the two of them were left in the chamber.


    ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s the Holy Water Order? Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention it before?¡± Chen Hao asked


    confusedly.


    Chen Diancang began to exin, ¡°Shortly after you left for Long Jiang, I received this legendary Holy


    Water Order. This should be an invitation from someone, inviting all the Grandmasters around the


    world to gather and fight for the Holy Water on the day when it flows from a fountain. Anyone who


    drinks the Holy Water will be immortal!¡±


    He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°The Holy Water Ritual is held every thirty years but up until


    now, no one has ever truly possessed the Holy Water because everyone who has attended this ritual


    either vanished from the face of the earth or they went crazy and died shortly after. Rumor has it that


    Mo Canglong¡¯s father participated in the Holy Water Ritual and he died a yearter. This has been a


    mystery to the Mo Family since then,¡± Chen Diancang said. ¡°As well as to those who are bing


    Grandmasters.¡±


    Chen Hao asked, ¡°But, Grandmasters are already quite few and far between these days. Who would


    be so powerful to gather all the Grandmasters?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, only the ones who had joined the Holy Water Ritual would know the truth. However, Chen


    Hao, the reason I told you to stay behind is because I have to let you in on an important lead.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°I know you have been investigating the League of the Sun. I think that map on the tablet of the League


    of the Sun that was salvaged from the sea is very familiar to the ce that the Holy Water Order


    described. Do you think that there is a connection between the League of the Sun and the Holy Water


    Ritual?¡± Chen Diancang suggested.


    ¡°Now that you mentioned it, it seems that there is a connection between the two. If we attend the Holy


    Water Ritual, we might be able to solve the thousand-year-old mystery surrounding the League of the


    Sun!¡± Chen Hao said excitedly.


    Although he knew the people who went to the Holy Water Ritual would either not return or go crazy,


    Chen Hao was still full of anticipation.


    What exactly is the League of the Sun? What kind of people are they?


    I have been agonizing over this for a year.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Would I be able to find out the truth now?


    At this time, Chen Hao finally understood why Mr. Qin had said that it would be a suicide mission to


    investigate the League of the Sun.


    Because only Grandmasters could know about this secret and even if they did, they couldn¡¯t bring this


    secret back because they would have either died or be insane!


    Chen Hao sighed. ¡°Grandpa, no wonder you felt troubledtely and ordered everyone in the family to


    observe the Sun Totem. It turns out that you have been worrying about the League of the Sun and the


    Holy Water Ritual.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I might not be able to return from this journey. If I don¡¯t show you the Sun Totem, I would be the


    greatest sinner in the Chen family.¡± Chen Diancang shook his head.


    ¡°How about I go to the Holy Water Ritual on your behalf? Haha, after all, the Sun Totem prophesied


    that I would meet my doom anyway. If I could discover the secret behind the League of the Sun as well


    as the whereabouts of Su Tongxin and Chen Pingan, I would die content!¡± Chen Hao smiled bitterly.


    ¡°No way, the Holy Water Order has my name engraved on it, which means I have to go. You are still a


    semi-Grandmaster, not aplete one, so they won¡¯t invite you! I understand your good intentions,


    but¡­¡±


    Tears started flowing down his face; the great Chen Diancang was crying!


    ¡°But, I really have no idea how to save you. I don¡¯t know if I can even make it out alive. You are the


    future of the Chen family. If you die, it¡¯ll be the end of the Chen Family!¡± Chen Diancang wept.


    Though he said he would find a way, what could he do to change the Sun Totem¡¯s prophecy?


    Chen Hao¡¯s face was drenched in tears as well.


    In fact, Chen Hao was not afraid of death. But, if the prophecy came true, it would mean that he had to


    leave behind his loved ones.


    With that thought, Chen Hao felt miserable.


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. Even if I do end up like how the prophecy predicted, I would die fighting till my


    last breath!¡± Chen Hao clenched his fists.


    Chen Diancang looked at his grandson and nodded heavily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who that woman in white is but she seemed to be connected to you in some way. It¡¯s too


    hard to tell now¡­ What surprised me most today was Shen Lan. I heard from your father that Shen


    Lan saw a stone figure sprawling on the ground on that nameless totem when no one else could. And


    today, she could even understand the Sun Totem. Who is this girl? I had secretly investigated her when


    your parents found her at the beach but I couldn¡¯t find anything. I never imagined that she would have


    such powers¡­¡±


    Chen Hao was silent.


    His heart was racing. Everything had beplicated but it seemed like he was getting closer to


    the truth¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 540

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 540


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Suddenly, Chen Jindong shouted from outside of the chamber.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Jindong?¡± Chen Diancang asked.


    ¡°Earlier, a servant found a strange box with a letter on it and it¡¯s addressed to Chen Hao!¡±


    Chen Jindong came in with the box.


    It was a quaint-looking wooden box with a letter stuck on it.


    To Chen Hao, was written on the letter.


    ¡°Who sent it?¡± Chen Diancang asked.


    Chen Jindong looked nervous. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard from the servant that he had discovered it by


    ident. I even ordered Wen to check the security cameras but we couldn¡¯t find anything!¡±


    All the guards of the Soul Pce were the cream of the crop. Even then, someone had gone in and out


    of the pce right under their noses.


    ¡°Huh? Many strange things have been happening recently. Is something major about to happen?¡± Chen


    Diancang murmured worriedly.


    ¡°Chen Hao, since this box is addressed to you, you should be the one to open it!¡± Chen Diancang said


    after a pause.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    A puzzled Chen Hao then opened the wooden box, only to find a scroll inside.


    He took the scroll out and unrolled it. After taking a closer look, it seemed to be a desert war map.


    Strangely enough, there even seemed to be some sand on the scroll.


    Every dot on the map was clearly marked.


    Chen Hao was shocked to see that the final destination seemed to be an underground pce, and in


    the center of it was a huge stone coffin!


    Though the dots were densely spaced, the coffin was quite noticeable on the map.


    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s a map!¡±


    After Chen Hao finished looking at it, he felt bewildered.


    Who would have sent this?


    ¡°ording to the coordinates, this should be the Desert of Death in the Northwest. But why is this map


    given to Chen Hao? Judging by how the coffin is marked on the map, it should be the Longevity Coffin,¡±


    Chen Diancang said.


    ¡°Longevity Coffin?¡± Chen Jindong repeated in confusion.


    Inhaling, Chen Diancang exined, ¡°Yes, I have seen this type of coffin in the Sun Totem. It originated


    from a country in the West thousands of years ago. Legend has it that the person buried in the coffin


    would be perfectly preserved as the body would never decay.¡±


    ¡°Many people in the past tried to find the Longevity Coffin but no one has everid eyes on it,¡± Chen


    Diancang mused, ¡°Strange, who would give us such a present? What does that person want?¡±


    ¡°I heard from Mr. Mo that he had received help when he was chasing a lead on the League of the Sun.


    And now, someone even sent us this war map. Would it be the same person? Is someone secretly


    helping us?¡± Chen Jindong said as he and Chen Diancang nced at Chen Hao.


    Evidently, Chen Diancang wouldn¡¯t know such a person.


    Let alone Chen Jindong.


    The only possibility was Chen Hao.


    ¡°My master, Mr. Qin? But it shouldn¡¯t be him. He has no reason to secretly help me. If he wanted to


    help me, he would have done it out in the open,¡± Chen Hao refuted. He couldn¡¯t make anything out of it


    as well.


    Mr. Qin was the only lead now.


    Yet, it was unnecessary for Mr. Qin to help him secretly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s skip this question first. Chen Hao, open the letter and read what¡¯s inside,¡± Chen Diancang said.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Chen Hao opened the letter.


    There were only two lines on the letter.


    The three of them froze when they read it.


    ¡°The moon eclipses and water flows backward on a sunny day. Deathes as the golden flower falls


    away.¡±


    A lunar eclipse in a sunny sky? How could the moon appear on a sunny day?


    And how could water possibly flow backward?


    Chen Hao was mystified.


    However, thest sentence was easier to understand.


    When the golden flower falls to the ground, someone would die.


    ¡°Would that be me?¡± Chen Hao mumbled to himself.


    ¡°Looks like the person who wrote this letter possesses unimaginable power. He seems to know


    everything like the back of his hand! Is it possible that such a person exists?¡± Chen Diancang said in


    disbelief.


    Chen Jindong asked anxiously, ¡°So dad, what should Chen Hao do? It seemed like the prophecy on


    the Sun Totem woulde true. What else could this message mean?¡±


    ¡°There seemed to be no other way apart from following the map on this scroll. I think this person wants


    us to find the Longevity Coffin and preserve Chen Hao¡¯s body if anything happens to him. However,


    this doesn¡¯t make sense as the Sun Totem predicted that Chen Hao would be torn to pieces.¡± Chen


    Diancang shook his head.


    ¡°But¡­ We don¡¯t have a better n. From the way I see it, this person bears no ill will. Chen Hao, if this


    person wants you to find the Longevity Coffin, he must have his own reasons. What do you think?¡±


    Chen Diancang asked.


    Chen Hao replied, ¡°Ha, my life is going to end soon anyway. If he wants me to find it, then I¡¯ll go look


    for it. I want to be stronger and be a true Grandmaster. This will be the perfect opportunity for me


    to train. If everything goes smoothly, I could even participate in the Holy Water Ritual.¡±


    Chen Hao had a very strong feeling that the Holy Water Ritual was the key to the secret of the League


    of the Sun. All the answers seemed to lie in the Holy Water Ritual.


    He was only a step away from bing a true Grandmaster and he had to participate in the ritual!


    If he could solve the mystery behind it, then even if the prophecy bes true, it would be worth it.


    ¡°Alright, it seems to be the only way now.¡± Chen Diancang sighed resignedly.


    The three of them discussed until midnight.


    The next day, Chen Hao set out to find the coffin.


    Everyone in the family gathered to send him off.


    At the moment, the Soul Pce was heavily guarded.


    On the shore, Wen Zizai was giving out orders to the guards. ¡°Attention should be paid to everything


    that happens on the ind. Master said that this is a rocky period for the Chen family so you all have to


    be extra careful!¡±


    Then, he ordered them to go to their posts.


    Wen Zizai¡¯s hands were folded behind his back. He stood by the shore and stared off at the vast ocean.


    He didn¡¯t know why but the current situation seemed like the calm before the storm.


    This feeling grew especially stronger when he woke up this morning. He felt restless and worried.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    He was looking at the sea.


    Suddenly, he heard faint footsteps behind him.


    Wen Zizai turned his head slightly. ¡°What is it?¡±


    He thought one of his guards hade.


    ¡°Does this ind belong to the Chen Family?¡±


    To his surprise, an old and unfamiliar voice rang out behind him.


    Wen Zizai¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he immediately whirled around.


    He saw a thin old man standing alone, his hair all white and his face full of wrinkles.


    He was wearing in but elegant clothes and one of his arms was missing.


    Wen Zizai couldn¡¯t help feeling tense.


    How did he get here? When did he appear behind me?


    ¡°Who are you? Why have youe to this ind?¡± Wen Zizai bowed at him slightly as he looked like


    someone of great importance.


    ¡°I am Grandmaster Mo Canglong!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 541

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 541


    The Chen Family and Chen Hao were ready to leave the ce in a helicopter.


    ¡°Uncle Wen?


    As Chen Hao was about to get into the helicopter, he caught sight of Uncle Wen, who was slowly


    dragging his body while walking toward him.


    Something was not right from the way he looked.


    His eyes zed over, as if he was in a daze. He was walking in a zombie-like state.


    This is too weird!


    Creasing his eyebrows, Chen Hao did not move.


    ¡°Wen, Chen Hao is going on an excursion. As he is here, he would like to send his regards to you¡­¡±


    Speaking of the two, Wen Zizai and Chen Jindong were both from the same generation. At that


    moment, Chen Jindong was talking to him.


    ¡°Wen?¡±


    However, it seemed like Wen Zizai didn¡¯t catch him as he continued his sluggish steps.


    ¡°Jindong, step back!¡±


    At that moment, vignce could be seen all over Chen Diancang¡¯s face.


    Staring at Wen, he asked, ¡°Are you okay? Did something happen to you?¡±


    Everyone from the Chen Family surrounded them to check on the situation.


    Puke!


    All of a sudden, blood flowed out from Wen¡¯s eyes, mouth, nose and ears.


    His entire face turned bluish-ck.


    Right away, he copsed onto the ground.


    ¡°Wen!!!¡± Chen Diancang yelled.


    ¡°Uncle Wen!¡±


    Chen Hao hurriedly scurried over.


    ¡°Uncle Wen!¡± Chen Hao was screaming continuously.


    Nheless, Wen Zizai had stopped breathing.


    ¡°Wen was a very skillful and seasoned fighter. Only a handful in the world were good enough to be his


    opponent. Someone must havee to the ind!¡± Chen Diancang said coldly.


    ¡°Ah? Who could it be?¡±


    Chen Jindong became jittery at once.


    ¡°Diancang, you¡¯re ever so vignt. It has been thirty years since we parted ways. A long time indeed!¡±


    At that moment, a frail, elderly man walked over to them.


    Despite walking in brisk and light paces, his voice was extraordinarily loud and clear, and at the same


    time, intimidating.


    ¡°Who are you? Did you kill Uncle Wen?¡±


    A tinge of hatred shed across Chen Hao¡¯s eyes.


    Strictly speaking, Chen Hao had only been acquainted with Uncle Wen for only half a year.


    However, he felt very close to Uncle Wen. In fact, Chen Hao had been treating him like his own


    grandfather.


    ording to his grandfather, Uncle Wen¡¯s ancestors worked as servants for the Chen Family since


    many generations back.


    Generations after generations, his family remained loyal and devoted to the Chen Family.


    It was natural for Chen Hao to get angry over Uncle Wen¡¯s death.


    ¡°Chen Hao, step back now! This man is not like any other ordinary person. He is none other than Mo


    Canglong from the Mo Family!¡±


    Chen Diancang was extraordinarily steadfast. At that moment, he stepped forward and cleared the air.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you are a gifted man indeed. ording to Changkong, you¡¯ve already attained the status


    of a Grandmaster. It¡¯s hard for me to believe that someone could be so lucky and blessed to be able to


    cultivate such a young man into a Grandmaster. Since I couldn¡¯t believe it, I had toe here and see


    it for myself. I didn¡¯t expect it to be actually true!¡±


    Mo Canglong nodded his head profusely.


    ¡°However, judging from your aura, you are still inches away from achieving the true state of a


    Grandmaster. Tsk, tsk, what a pity! If everything works out well, you would be the second person in


    history to achieve the status of a Grandmaster at such a young age! What a pity!¡±


    Mo Canglong repeatedly brought up the three words ¡®what a pity¡¯.


    ¡°What is there to feel pity about? Canglong, I suppose you didn¡¯te all the way here just to


    congratte my grandson. By the way, I can see that your right arm is gone. Care to let us in on the


    story behind that?¡± asked Chen Diancang.


    ¡°I am not going to discuss the arm I lost for the time being. In fact, I am here with just one simple


    motive. I would like to bring Chen Hao with me! Initially, I have considered killing Chen Hao when I get


    here. Once we undergo the Holy Water Ritual, the Mo Family would then have control over all the


    auspicious ces in the world! However, when Iid my eyes on Chen Hao earlier, I couldn¡¯t bear to


    end his life. I would like to take him with me, so that I could witness his journey in bing a


    Grandmaster!¡± said Mo Canglong.


    ¡°Canglong, I am afraid you are being too ambitious! Thirty years ago, we had a battle with each other.


    At that time, you were hardly my match even with both arms. Twenty years after, we both attained the


    status of Grandmaster together. Now, you¡¯re left with only one arm. I am afraid it would not be easy for


    you to bring my grandson away!¡±


    Chen Diancang started to summon his Inner Energy with his hands.


    ¡°Fortune knocks at least once on every man¡¯s door! Today, I would like to see whether I would still


    emerge as the loser from our battle!¡± Mo Canglong said with a subtle grin.


    Out of the blue, a strong wind blew past his body.


    His in shirt was billowing amidst the wind.


    ¡°Very well. Since I knew that you wereing out of seclusion, I¡¯ve long been looking forward to this


    battle!¡±


    Chen Diancang let out a heartyugh.


    Thereafter, both of them kicked off lightly from the ground before rising up and floating in mid-air.


    It was a battle between the Grandmasters!


    Which meant that it would be a battle of the Royal Inner Energy.


    Standing aside, Chen Hao watched the battle.


    The two of them were strong. Very strong indeed!


    It was out of Chen Hao¡¯s expectation that Mo Canglong did not turn out to be the weaker party of the


    battle despite having only one arm.


    In the blink of an eye, they had already fought for hundreds of rounds.


    None of them had taken any advantage of the other party.


    ¡°Canglong, it seems like you have endured the humiliation you¡¯ve suffered in order to be better.


    Surprisingly, you are still skilled despite missing an arm!¡±


    Chen Diancang became slightly wary of his opponent.


    ¡°I¡¯m ttered!¡± Mo Canglong forced out a bitterugh.


    ¡°However, it won¡¯t be easy for you to take Chen Hao away!¡± eximed Chen Diancang.


    ¡°I am aware of that. Diancang, I am going to reveal my ultimate move now. I wonder if you would have


    enough skills up your sleeves to handle that!¡± Mo Canglong said with augh.


    ¡°Ultimate move?¡±


    Chen Diancang frowned.


    Following that, Mo Canglong¡¯s body transformed into a blurry being all of a sudden.


    At high speed, the being charged toward Chen Diancang.


    Chen Diancang hastily put up defense toward the blow.


    At that moment, a mirror appeared in Mo Canglong¡¯s left hand out of nowhere.


    Illuminating lights emitted from the mirror.


    A beam of light then hit Chen Diancang right on his chest.


    The blow wreaked havoc in Chen Diancang¡¯s mind.


    From the impact of that blowing from Mo Canglong¡¯s palm, Chen Diancang flew backward and fell


    to the ground.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    At the sight of his grandfather losing the battle, Chen Hao immediately made a dash toward him.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    As Mo Canglong was waving his arm, a vigorous and intense force emanated from his body.


    No matter how hard Chen Hao tried to fight against him, he could barely withstand the impact of that


    force.


    After all, Chen Hao was just a semi-Grandmaster. It was then he realized the stark difference in


    strength between a semi-Grandmaster and a true Grandmaster!


    He was knocked down by just one blow!


    Chen Hao¡¯s blood and qi were flowing vigorously in his body, sloshing around inside him, causing him


    to vomit blood.


    ¡°Chen Hao, take a step back!¡±


    Chen Diancang got to his feet.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Magical Mirror! I didn¡¯t expect that you would be this ruthless! You actually sacrificed your right


    arm in order to contain the energy in the Magical Mirror!¡±


    Chen Diancang was in extreme fear by now.


    ¡°Being the master of the Soul Pce, you do have a pair of sharp eyes. Indeed, few ancestors from our


    family have the ability to control the energy in the Magical Mirror. However, I am one of those who is


    blessed with such ability. Thirty years ago, I was deeply humiliated by my defeat in the battle with you,


    who was nothing but an inexperienced fighter. Since then, I put in great effort to improve my skills


    everyday. I thought of the Magical Mirror and I managed to figure out how it worked. However, Iter on


    noticed that I could never keep the energy in the mirror under my total control. Losing my right arm was


    thest resort. And it worked!¡±


    Just like the Sun Totem was to the Chen Family, the Magical Mirror was a magic tool owned by the Mo


    Family.


    ¡°Diancang, I am no longer interested in beating you now. However, I am mesmerized by your grandson.


    Perhaps I would be able to achieve greater heights during my remaining years after figuring out the


    secrets in your grandson¡¯s body!¡±


    Mo Canglong shook his head.


    He was going to take Chen Hao away.


    ¡°Forget about it! Our Chen Family¡¯s Dragon Energy is exceptionally powerful as well!¡±


    Enraged, the Inner Energy within Chen Diancang rose and surged through his body.


    All of a sudden, his entire body was wrapped in ayer of glowing light.


    He then charged toward Mo Canglong¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 542

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 542


    ¡°The Dragon Energy?¡±


    Mo Canglong eyelids twitched violently.


    Then, he took several steps back.


    Taking advantage of the brief pause, Chen Diancang shouted, ¡°Chen Hao, go now!¡±


    Immediately, the engine of the helicopter started.


    Chen Hao was reluctant to leave. However, his grandfather had used up all of his Inner Energy to


    protect him.


    If he were to stay any longer, his grandfather¡¯s efforts would have gone to waste.


    At that moment, he hopped onto the helicopter.


    As Mo Canglong was trying to go after him, he was caught by Chen Diancang¡¯s hold.


    ¡°Chen Diancang, you are even more ruthless than I am. You deflected the energy from my Magical


    Mirror by straining your Dragon Energy. Although I could not kill you, you would still suffer a destructive


    blow. Granted that the Holy Water Ritual is just three months away, I¡¯m afraid your life is going to end


    soon!¡±


    There was nothing that Mo Canglong could do to Chen Diancang who was all raged up.


    After all, the Dragon Energy was not something easy to deal with.


    Especially for the time being, Mo Canglong thought it was not worthwhile putting his life at stake to fight


    with Chen Diancang.


    If Chen Hao managed to get away from him, his ambition to achieve further advancements in his skills


    would be dashed.


    He backed away from Chen Diancang.


    Mo Canglong straightaway made a dash in the direction of the helicopter.


    Puke!


    Chen Diancang vomited blood. He knelt down on one of his knees as he was too weak to go after Mo


    Canglong. He stared at the helicopter with his eyes full of anguish.


    ¡°I am flying the helicopter at a great height. Young Pce Lord, I don¡¯t think he would being after


    us! Even so, he won¡¯t be able to do that as well!¡± said the pilot who was flying the helicopter.


    ¡°Hmm, I wonder how my grandfather is now. Sigh, in the beginning, I thought my grandfather would be


    able to finish off Mo Canglong easily. Unexpectedly, that magic tool in Mo Canglong¡¯s hand turned out


    to be formidable!¡±


    Deep down, Chen Hao was consumed with worriness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Lord is extremely skillful. No matter how formidable that magic tool of Mo Canglong is,


    it would not be able to cause any harm to my Lord. Now that Mo Canglong ising after you, my Lord


    would finally have a breather as long as we manage to escape!¡± said the bodyguard.


    Out of nowhere, the body of the helicopter shuddered.


    It was as though the bottom of the helicopter had caught onto something.


    Thereafter, a human figure appeared at one side of the helicopter.


    It was Mo Canglong.


    ¡°Little boy, are you trying to escape?¡±


    Mo Canglong smirked coldly.


    With a tremble of his wrist, a beam of white light shed through the sky at the speed of lightning.


    With a bang, the body of the helicopter started to be shaky.


    The helicopter then spiraled downward to the ground.


    Bang!


    Sparks and fire wereing in all directions; debris and small rocks flew everywhere.


    A mess was all over the ground in the aftermath of the explosion.


    The pilot lost his life.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao was injured.


    Since he was already half a Grandmaster, his body was not like those of normal folks.


    At that moment, he supported his body with one of his arms. Slowly, he got to his feet.


    ¡°Why are you running away from me? Please follow me. Before the Holy Water Ritual, I would like to


    achieve some advancement in my skills!¡±


    Standing aside, Mo Canglong wore a subtle grin.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Gritting his teeth, Chen Hao mustered up all the strength in his body.


    Swish!


    With that sound, he secretly flung out his dagger.


    It was aiming for Mo Canglong¡¯s chest.


    However, Mo Canglong responded to it swiftly. He got hold of the dagger in between two of his fingers.


    ¡°Trying to use a secret weapon? Little boy, you¡¯re still too green for that!¡±


    He let out a bitterugh.


    Seeing this, Chen Hao plunged into a state of depression.


    At first, he thought he still had a slim chance to survive. Even if he was destined to die, he would like to


    attend the Holy Water Ritual before his death.


    However, he did not expect that he would be caught by Mo Canglong today.


    He would rather put a quick end to his life now than to be captured andter tortured by Mo Canglong.


    A suicidal intent grew in Chen Hao¡¯s eyes¡ªhe was ready to kill himself.


    All of a sudden.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­


    The dagger in between Mo Canglong¡¯s fingers started producing a sound.


    On top of that, the dagger started to shake vigorously.


    Chen Hao was taken aback by the sight.


    Mo Canglong was even more surprised. He exerted greater force on the dagger, in an attempt to keep


    it in between his fingers.


    However, ayer of red glow started to appear all over the dagger which was originally ck in color.


    Suddenly, the dagger looked as though it had just been taken out from the furnace.


    Hiss!


    Mo Canglong let out a scream due to the searing heat emitted from the dagger.


    He couldn¡¯t help but let loose of it.


    The dagger then flew back to Chen Hao¡¯s hands on its own.


    ¡°Magic tool! That is a magic tool!¡± Mo Canglong eximed in shock.


    His eyes were filled with scorching enthusiasm.


    ¡°It surprises me to see that your family owns such a magic tool other than the Sun Totem. What a


    powerful tool! If I am able to maneuver this well, it would be a great enhancement to my already


    marvelous skill! I would be unstoppable and I would shine at the Holy Water Ritual!¡±


    Looking like a crazy man, he thought aloud.


    Unsteadily, Chen Hao was taking continuous steps backward.


    ¡°I am blessed by God. Not only have I controlled the Magical Mirror, I have even found Chen Hao with


    his special constitution. Coupled with this magic tool, I would be invincible!¡±


    With lights shining brilliantly from his body, he made his way toward Chen Hao.


    Woo¡­


    All of a sudden, his body froze.


    His left arm started to tremble nonstop.


    The veins on his arm turned red and bulged out. It looked as though numerous earthworms were


    resting on his arm.


    Even his face had turned purplish-red.


    A pained expression shed across his face.


    ¡°Is he suffering from a bacsh?¡±


    Judging from the situation, Chen Hao knew that his chance to escape hade.


    Hurriedly, he used his magic tool once again.


    Bang!


    Consumed with misery, Mo Canglong defended the blow with the Magical Mirror.


    Run!!!


    At the sight of Mo Canglong, Chen Hao did not stay there any longer.


    While Mo Canglong was suffering from a bacsh, Chen Hao immediately made his escape.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Stupid boy, no matter how far you run, I will be able to capture you. I will definitely get both your magic


    tool and your body!¡±


    Despite Mo Canglong being immobilized, his vicious eyes were fixated on Chen Hao¡¯s back while he


    was yelling at him.


    Chen Hao made his way through the jungles in the mountain without making a single stop throughout


    his journey.


    He had no idea where he was, neither was he sure how far he was from the Northwest Desert.


    As soon as he confirmed the direction of the Northwest, he ran wildly toward it.


    In the blink of an eye, three days and two nights had passed.


    At that time, Chen Hao arrived by a river.


    As he was very thirsty, he made a stop to drink.


    ¡°It seems like I have not made the wrong choice back then. That unique aura in you has fully revealed


    now!¡±


    Chen Hao fished out that shiny, ck dagger which he brought with him everywhere he went.


    As he spoke up, he couldn¡¯t help feeling overjoyed.


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s this?¡±


    Suddenly, Chen Hao noticed something was different with the dagger. Some weird patterns and


    calligraphy appeared on the dagger.


    Breaching Army.


    Several Chinese characters were written on the surface of the dagger.


    I reckon this is your name? Breaching Army. What a badass name! Chen Hao thought inwardly.


    Some intricate patterns and graphics were found on the other side of the dagger.


    As Chen Hao was observing the dagger, it was as though the patterns were talking to him.


    Several mini dark figures were moving actively on the surface of the dagger.


    It seemed like they were disying some moves repeatedly.


    ¡°Is it possible that the Breaching Army has been consecrated aftering into contact with Mo


    Canglong¡¯s magic tool just now? It seems like the little figures on the dagger are disying the ways to


    use the Breaching Army!¡±


    Painstakingly, Chen Hao tried to fathom it.


    By now, the dark figures on the surface had disyed four moves in total.


    Chen Hao was puzzled as only one out of the four moves was designed specifically to the usage of the


    dagger.


    As for the other three moves, they looked simr to how a sword should be used.


    The more Chen Hao stared at it, the more he understood the moves.


    Gradually, Chen Hao started to imagine himself as the dark figures on the dagger.


    Thereafter, his Inner Energy was transferred into the dagger.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    A slicing sound rang continuously from the dagger.


    In an abrupt move, Chen Hao swung out the dagger.


    The sound of it cutting through the air was frightening.


    Wherever the dagger passed, rocks and trees blew up. The impact grew increasingly intense as it went


    further.


    After hitting the target, the dagger made a rapid return.


    This time, Chen Hao did not grab it. Instead, he controlled the dagger with his mind to execute another


    attack.


    Now, it was as though the dagger hade alive and became Chen Hao¡¯s helping hand.


    It could wander around in search of Chen Hao¡¯s opponents¡¯ weaknesses.


    As it turned out, this was the correct way to use the Breaching Army¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 543

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 543


    Chen Hao put his whole mind to learn more about the dagger. Before long, seven days had passed.


    Bang!


    A gigantic rock cracked and fell apart while the Breaching Army hovered in mid-air.


    Using his mind, Chen Hao made it fly back into his hands.


    The Breaching Army has a strong attacking power. It¡¯s as capable as a Grandmaster. Now, with me as


    a semi-Grandmaster, I believe I would be able to fight Mo Canng if I were to bump into him any


    moment now! Chen Hao thought.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Hao had already mastered the three ways to use a sword which were


    disyed on the surface of the Breaching Army. However, Chen Hao did not like to use weapons with a


    long de, so he did not take the three techniques seriously.


    After spending much time in the jungles, it was time for Chen Hao to search for the Longevity Coffin.


    Without further dy, he continued his way toward the direction of the Northwest.


    Fortunately, he managed to get out of the long stretch of jungle by dusk.


    Not long after, he arrived at a small town.


    Some traces of the desert could be seen in the town. After asking around, he found out that he had


    reached the outskirts of the Northwest Desert.


    His location turned out to be almost as urate as where he had predicted himself to be.


    After all, the location where the ident happened with the helicopter was very near to the Northwest


    region. He had even walked a great distance himself too.


    Very soon, Chen Hao found an inn to stay at. He wanted to get some basic supplies as well as take a


    break in the town.


    Just as he finished buying the clothes, he heard someone shouting from a corner in the town.


    ¡°What are you guys trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, beautiful girls from out of town, we just want to treat you girls to some drinks to express our


    admiration.¡±


    ¡°Get away from us!¡±


    One of the girls shoved the guys and was ready to leave.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Don¡¯t go just yet, pretty girls!¡±


    The girl¡¯s path was once again blocked by the guys.


    Obviously, they were having ill intentions about the two girls as they were both pretty and they were


    foreigners.


    Such incidents happened all the time.


    However, Chen Hao paused in his strides at that moment.


    ¡°Why does the voice sound so much like hers?¡±


    Exactly. The more he listened to the voice, the more Chen Hao thought it sounded familiar.


    Right then, Chen Hao walked toward the corner, following the source of the voice.


    At the sight of the girls, Chen Hao¡¯s eyelids couldn¡¯t help but twitch slightly.


    It¡¯s really her! Why is she here? Chen Hao eximed in shock inwardly.


    Looking at the guys who were about to get physical with the girls, Chen Hao walked right up to them


    with a frown.


    Smack!


    Several young men were trying to haul the girls away by force.


    At that moment, someone tapped on their shoulders.


    ncing over their shoulders, they saw a guy wearing a mask and a cap.


    ¡°Hey kid, you little son of a b*tch! Stop meddling in our business. Otherwise, I will kill you!¡± one of the


    guys threatened coldly.


    ¡°Let them go!¡±


    Chen Hao spoke in an unusual tone.


    ¡°Are you trying to save the damsels in distress? I think you are¡ªahhh!!¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Chen Hao straightaway grabbed his wrist.


    All of a sudden, the sound of bone cracking could be heard.


    Seeing things turning sour, the rest of the guys started to take action at the same time.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Within seconds, several punchesnded on Chen Hao¡¯s chest.


    Needless to say, the guys were covering their fists in pain as they started to scream miserably.


    They felt as though their fists hadnded hard on a wall; their bones almost cracked under the impact.


    All of them stared at Chen Hao in fear.


    What kind of body does he have?


    ¡°All of you are going to die if you were to stay here any longer!¡± threatened Chen Hao in a frigid tone.


    The guys gulped and immediately fled while grabbing onto their wrists. It was because they noticed the


    murderous intent in Chen Hao¡¯s eyes, and it was a frightening sight to look at.


    Chen Hao managed to scare the guys away.


    Together, the two girls looked at Chen Hao with gratitude.


    However, Chen Hao only pressed his cap down lower.


    ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± said the girls.


    Chen Hao shook his head and said, ¡°You girls are wee. Please head back home as soon as


    possible!¡±


    Then, he lowered his head, ready to turn to his back and leave.


    ¡°Hiss, my ankle!¡±


    One of the girls was pressing onto her ankle. Obviously, she had sprained it while she was struggling to


    get away from the guys earlier.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Chen Hao and the other girl asked after crouching to the ground.


    The girl with the sprained ankle was slightly taken aback by their reaction.


    ¡°I am fine, but my ankle is very painful. I don¡¯t think I can walk!¡± said the girl.


    ¡°How about I support you?¡± suggested the bespectacled girl with a graceful demeanour.


    However, the girl¡¯s injury was way too serious.


    After taking a few steps, she was unable to walk further.


    ¡°How long would you guys take to reach home? I can check on your injury now,¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°Great. However, sir, could you first carry her to the ce we are staying at? I am worried that the guys


    will returnter!¡± said the bespectacled girl in a gentle tone.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    With that, he ced the girl on his back.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    In fact, Chen Hao had an intense feeling about carrying her on his back once again.


    ¡°Where are you girls going?¡±


    ¡°Beicang Inn!¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence! I am staying there as well!¡±


    ¡°Sir, are you a tourist?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°What about you girls? Judging from your looks, I reckon you girls are reporters!¡± said Chen Hao with a


    bitter smile.


    Both of the girls looked dumbfounded and said, ¡°H-How do you know that we are reporters?¡±


    ¡°You girls have the aura of one!¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°Haha, you are hrious!¡± said the bespectacled,dy-like girl.


    ¡°Sir, where are you from?¡± asked the girl on Chen Hao¡¯s back.


    ¡°Why? Does it matter?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that you look so much like an old friend of mine, though he is not as strong and


    capable as you!¡± the girl on his back said immediately.


    After that, she added in a soft voice, ¡°I still vividly remember how I met him for the first time. On that


    very day, I had also sprained my ankle. He, too, carried me on his back!¡±


    ¡°Is he your boyfriend? Your tone is full of affection when you talk about him.¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s face slightly blushed.


    ¡°Hehe, I am not lucky enough to be his girlfriend!¡± said the girl.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. I bet it¡¯s him who is not lucky enough. Moreover, since you¡¯re so pretty, you should


    not have any problem finding yourself a boyfriend,¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°Exactly. What he said is right. You can¡¯t look down on yourself like that. Since the two of you had


    already lost touch for over a year, you should just forget about him and find yourself another boyfriend!¡±


    said the bespectacled girl beside them.


    The girl on Chen Hao¡¯s back shook her head and said, ¡°He is not someone that can be so easily


    forgotten.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I have ran out of words to convince you!¡±


    The bespectacled girl was exasperated.


    As for Chen Hao, he did not say anything anymore.


    Before long, they reached the inn.


    There was a restaurant at the ground floor of the inn.


    A team of people were having their meals at the restaurant.


    At the sight of the two girls, the team, who seemed to be their friends, immediately made a dash toward


    them.


    ¡°What happened? How did you get your ankle sprained?¡±


    An elderly guy leading the team walked over and asked the two girls with concern.


    ¡°Qin Ya, are you all right?¡±


    A guy walked over to Chen Hao¡¯s side, looking concerned.


    He was talking to the girl on Chen Hao¡¯s back.


    The guy was dressed in a suit, looking incredibly suave.


    ¡°Who is this guy? Why did you allow him to carry you on his back?¡±


    At the sight of Chen Hao, a tinge of jealousy shed across his face¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 544

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 544


    ¡°Young Master Li, this man has rescued us!¡±


    Slowly, Qin Ya got down from Chen Hao¡¯s back and said to the guy.


    ¡°Why are you still calling me Young Master Li? Qin Ya, I¡¯ve repeated myself many times. Just address


    me as Wanhao. Calling me Young Master Li would put a distance between the two of us!¡± said Li


    Wanhao.


    Qin Ya did not say anything.


    Instead, she stared at Chen Hao and asked, ¡°Sir, I haven¡¯t got your name yet!¡±


    Unbeknownst to her why, Qin Ya felt a closeness and intimacy deep down at the sight of Chen Hao.


    She felt it hard to believe that she was feeling this way.


    For quite some time, she had not been developing feelings for guys.


    Except for him.


    She felt very close to him as though he was her old friend whom she had bumped into.


    ¡°Exactly. Sir, you saved our lives today, yet we still don¡¯t know your name!¡± said the bespectacled girl


    with a subtle grin.


    ¡°Forget about it, it¡¯s just a small favor!¡±


    Pulling his cap down, Chen Hao turned around and took the stairs.


    A tinge of disappointment shed across the eyes of the bespectacled girl and she pursed her lips


    slightly.


    ¡°Mengxue, who is this guy? He wears a mask and a cap even in broad daylight. What a pretentious


    person!¡± said Li Wanhao in an icy tone.


    He was especially annoyed after listening to Shen Mengxue¡¯sment just now. Obviously, that guy


    emerged as their hero who saved the damsels in distress.


    As someone who had been desperately waiting for such an opportunity, Li Wanhao tensed up at once.


    He was consumed by jealousy and envy.


    ¡°Li Wanhao, how could you say something like that about our benefactor!¡± Shen Mengxue used in


    annoyance.


    ¡°I¡¯m just pointing out the truth. Just by one look at him, I¡¯m certain that he is a pretentious guy!¡± said Li


    Wanhao.


    ¡°Enough, stop fighting! Anyway, thank god you two are all right. Please eat something first. When Mr.


    Pang arrives, we will begin our journey to the desert!¡± said the elderly man in an attempt to clear the air.


    Only then did everyone stop arguing.


    Qin Ya was part of the team consisting of over twenty members. Thirteen of them were men and the


    rest of them were girls.


    They were going to carry out an inspection and study in the desert. Qin Ya and Shen Mengxue were


    reporters following them into the desert.


    As for Li Wanhao, he was the son of the boss who sponsored the inspection.


    He was both powerful and influential. He started to be interested in Qin Ya after meeting her at a


    social event. Thereafter, things started to get out of hand as he began a fervent pursuit of Qin Ya.


    Therefore, he was tagging along with the team to the desert.


    ¡°Mr. Pang grew up in the desert. As foreigners, we are fully dependent on him to get our bearings in the


    desert. That¡¯s weird, why is he taking so long to get here?¡±


    After the elderly man sat down, he chatted with some of the group members.


    As he was talking, a camel bell rang from outside.


    Over twenty camels carrying a carriage on their backs pulled to a stop in front of the inn.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    An elderly man with tanned skin was controlling the convoy of carriages. He had a silvery beard on his


    wrinkled face.


    He shouted toward the entrance of the inn.


    With that, everyone in the inn walked out.


    It seemed like the inspection team was not the only one who had hired Mr. Pang¡¯s carriages. There


    were around ten to twenty tourists who came along with the convoy.


    They were cing their baggage on the camels and drinking water on their carriages.


    After everything was set, the team was ready to begin their journey.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Qin Ya. As you¡¯re injured, I have paid extra money for us to travel in the carriage together


    with Professor Yang, so you don¡¯t have to walk!¡±


    Li Wanhao noticed that Qin Ya was acting hesitantly. From time to time, she would look in the direction


    of the second floor of the inn.


    He was consumed by jealousy at once. ¡°Qin Ya, are you waiting for that pretentious guy?¡±


    ¡°W-Why would I wait for him? We don¡¯t even know each other!¡± said Qin Ya.


    ¡°Great then. Let¡¯s go now. I will support you!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. Mengxue can support me!¡±


    After getting their preparations done, they left for the desert.


    Only then did Chen Hao step out of the inn.


    To be honest, he did not expect to bump into Qin Ya whom he had not seen in more than a year.


    As she had started working, she had an aura more charming than before.


    In fact, Chen Hao would have liked to have a reunion with her.


    After all, they had not seen each other for more than a year.


    However, when Chen Hao tested her earlier, it seemed like she had not let him go yet.


    He felt sorry for what he had done to her back then. Due to that, Chen Hao would not like to impede


    her future as there was no way that they would ever work out.


    Looking at the guy who treated her so well just now, though Chen Hao was slightly ufortable by


    the sight, he genuinely wished happiness for Qin Ya.


    Therefore, he stopped tending to her injury as he believed that she would be well taken care of by


    someone else.


    With his baggage on his back, Chen Hao was ready to leave.


    The Holy Water Ritual was three months away.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hence, Chen Hao was very anxious and worried throughout this trip.


    Not only did he aspire to be a true Grandmaster along his journey, he was on a mission to search


    for the Longevity Coffin.


    He could not afford any dy.


    However, before he could go any deeper into the desert, he saw a crowd gathered ahead of him.


    Moreover, there was a police cordon around that area.


    Several volunteers wearing a red armband were trying to stop the crowd from going further into the


    desert.


    ¡°Why are you stopping us from entering? Does the desert belong to you guys?¡± some of the tourists


    were chastising the volunteers.


    ¡°We apologize for the inconvenience. A few days ago, several corpses were found in the desert. All of


    them died in a very terrible way. Therefore, the desert is currently in a very dangerous state. We advise


    all of you against entering the desert for the time being. It¡¯s not worthwhile to risk your life just to have


    fun!¡± said one of the volunteers.


    ¡°Are you trying to scare us off? We know very well that the desert is a life-threatening ce. We¡¯re here


    exactly for the thrill and excitement. Don¡¯t bother them. Let¡¯s head inside!¡± Some tourists directly broke


    through the cordon.


    The volunteers did not try to stop them. Like what thedy said, everyone was here for the fun and


    excitement.


    ¡°Boy, thank you for doing this. However, we¡¯re not here to have fun. We¡¯re here to do an inspection and


    study. Please let our camels and carriages in!¡± Professor Yang was there too. At that moment, he


    walked over and said to the volunteers.


    ¡°I can see that all of your carriages fulfilled the standard requirements. Well, I am not going to stop you


    guys. I wish you guys all the best!¡±


    The volunteer gave them the green light to enter the desert.


    Professor Yang and the rest of them walked further into the desert.


    On the other hand, many of the tourists chose to retreat from the desert out of fear.


    ¡°Eh? Sir, you¡¯re here too?¡±


    At that moment, Shen Mengxue caught sight of a familiar figure. Immediately, she waved her hands at


    him excitedly.


    Chen Hao responded to her with merely a nod before continuing his journey.


    As for Qin Ya, she kept on staring at Chen Hao in the carriage. Why does he look more and more


    familiar?


    However, it¡¯s impossible that he would have that kind of physique.


    ¡°Just join our convoy of carriages. I heard somebody saying that it¡¯s going to be dangerous in the


    desert. There are a lot of other tourists in our convoy. Many hands make light work. Perhaps you could


    join us?¡± asked Shen Mengxue, who was sitting in the carriage.


    ¡°Hehe, is that guy traveling on a budget? He doesn¡¯t have a camel carrying water for him. With just that


    bottle of water with him, I bet he is going to die of thirst before he could even make it halfway into the


    desert!¡±


    Li Wanhao sneered.


    ¡°Sir, I think you should just join our convoy of carriages. I will pay for your fees!¡± said Shen Mengxue


    worriedly.


    Chen Hao shook his head.


    ¡°Thanks, but it¡¯s not necessary,¡± said Chen Hao indifferently.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re being too naive and reckless! Nine out of ten would not be able to make it out of the


    desert alive without me! You don¡¯t think you need us, huh? Well, I hope you don¡¯t regret your decision.


    Even if someone is willing to pay for youter on, I would not allow you to join us!¡±


    As Mr. Pang was downing some liquor, he stared at Chen Hao icily. Within this region, no one was bold


    enough to im that he was redundant. It appeared that Mr. Pang was someone with a huge ego and


    his temper was easily triggered.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    With a whip on the camel, the convoy of carriages sped up and left.


    Both Shen Mengxue and Qin Ya were staring worriedly at Chen Hao who was walking alone at the


    back¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 545

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 545


    The journey in the desert was long and dreary.


    With the expertise of Mr. Pang, the travel group and the tourist team saved a great amount of time and


    effort.


    Soon, they reached the midpoint of the desert in the evening after travelling for two days and a night.


    It was deste and barren here. Only a vast ocean of sand could be seen.


    The sun would be setting soon and everyone decided to make a stop here.


    It happened that there was a dpidated building nearby, so everyone decided to stay overnight there


    to keep away from the cold.


    ¡°I wonder how that man is. Has he gone back?¡±


    At this moment, Qin Ya sat by the bonfire and could not help but think of the man who saved her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He didn¡¯t seem like that kind of person. On the contrary, he seemed very mature and


    steady,¡± Shen Mengxuemented.


    ¡°Qin Ya, why do you keep thinking about him? Didn¡¯t you say that you like Chen Hao? Could it be that


    because he looks like Chen Hao, you¡­¡±


    Shen Mengxue seemed to have noticed something and for some reason, she was unhappy about it.


    ¡°Of course not! He saved us after all, so I¡¯m just worried about him! Mengxue, you seem to be thinking


    a lot about him too,¡± Qin Ya could not help but tease her.


    ¡°Well, he gave me the feeling that he is quite mature and I like mature boys. Plus, his eyes seemed to


    be filled with endless stories, which made him mysterious. My ideal boyfriend is definitely someone like


    him!¡±


    Shen Mengxue did not bother to hide her thoughts.


    ¡°So, you¡¯ve fallen for him?¡± Qin Ya asked with a strange feeling in her heart.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Maybe I have. Anyway, I can¡¯t stop thinking about him and I want to meet him


    again, I really do!¡±


    Shen Mengxue cupped her cheeks with her palms and stared nkly at the moon.


    Qin Ya got rid of her thoughts as well and stared at the night sky.


    She thought, I want to see him too, eagerly!


    Suddenly¡ª


    ¡°Qin Ya, Mengxue, what are you guys doing? Drink some warm water. It¡¯s rather cold here after the sun


    sets!¡±


    Li Wanhao walked toward them.


    ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty!¡± Qin Ya shook her head.


    Of course, she was aware of Li Wanhao¡¯s feelings for her.


    Although Li Wanhao had a temperament of a dandy, strictly speaking, he was not her type at all.


    On the other hand, he was willing to do anything for her.


    Due to that, Qin Ya felt even more guilty because she knew that the both of them would never be


    together.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not doing anything anyway, why don¡¯t we go over there and listen to Mr. Pang¡¯s story? It¡¯s


    quite scary,¡± Li Wanhao suggested.


    ¡°Look, even Professor Yang is intrigued and went over to listen!¡±


    He pointed in that direction.


    Qin Ya and Shen Mengxue exchanged looks.


    They hade along as a reporter team and they needed to write a manuscript when they returned. If


    they could get some stories, perhaps they could derive some inspiration from that.


    At once, the two girls went over there.


    By the time they sat down, Mr. Pang was telling the legend of the Grandmother Goat with a serious


    face.


    He said that there was an old woman who lived in the desert who was half-human and half-ghost. Most


    importantly, she preyed on humans for their blood.


    The murder case not long ago might have been the act of Grandmother Goat. He guessed that she


    might have drunk all the blood of those people.


    It was said that she even had infinite strength and was imprable by bullets. Thus, no one could kill


    her. One would be doomed with death if they had met her.


    ¡°Is it really that incredible? If such a thing exists in this world, it would have long been exposed!¡±


    Some did not believe the story; some were frightened by the tale and did not even dare to talk.


    ¡°It¡¯s truly incredible. Besides, I¡¯ll tell you something that no one should ever say. Grandmother Goat


    really exists because I saw her once!¡± Mr. Pang suddenly spoke in a low voice.


    His sentence sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine.


    Professor Yangughed as he said, ¡°Mr. Pang likes to joke around. Don¡¯t scare these children, will


    you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking! I really saw her. When I was seven, I went to the desert with my father and saw her!¡±


    Mr. Pang was serious, and when he was speaking, his face was overtaken by fear.


    Professor Yang¡¯s smile vanished. It seemed like Mr. Pang was telling the truth.


    ¡°That day, the night had drawn and it was also around this hour. The sun had set and the sky became


    dark. My father and I pitched a tent for the night. There was a mountain stream beside the tent, so the


    both of us went to the stream to collect some water for tomorrow¡¯s water source. Then, I saw her at the


    bank!!¡±


    Everyone stared with wide eyes at Mr. Pang.


    ¡°She was bending down and drinking water. Under the moonlight, I couldn¡¯t see her appearance


    clearly. But I remember vividly that her tongue was extremely long and her hair was let down. When we


    approached, our eyes met! Her eyes were beaming green! My father was stunned at that very moment


    and he shouted, ¡®Nian, turn back and don¡¯t look!¡¯ My father and I turned back at once and kneeled at


    the moon, because he¡¯s told me before that we must turn away, with our backs facing her, and never


    look back if we ever encountered Grandmother Goat.¡±


    ¡°What happened next?¡± a tourist asked.


    ¡°After that, she walked toward us. Her steps were as light as a feather. I could only hear rustles as her


    pace was very slow! ¡®Nian! Nian! Turn back and don¡¯t look!¡¯ There was a voice that sounded like a baby


    goat from behind. It was Grandmother Goat mimicking a human¡¯s voice.¡±


    ¡°Then?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°Then, there was a deadly silence. That night, my father and I kneeled for the whole night without


    making a sound!¡± Mr. Pang rted.


    The whole shabby building sank into silence.


    Especially the few girls. Cold sweat even seeped out of their forehead in fear.


    Rustle!


    At this moment, a faint rustle could clearly be heard from outside due to the silence.


    It sounded like someone was walking toward them.


    ¡°Ah!¡± some girls could not suppress their fear and screamed.


    Meanwhile, that figure was getting nearer and nearer. Just when everyone tensed up, they saw a


    young man with a peaked cap walking in.


    ¡°You scared us to death!!¡± the girls wailed desperately.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s you!¡± Shen Mengxue stood up in astonishment.


    It was none other than Chen Hao.


    ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Chen Hao replied nonchntly without taking off his mask.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a coincidence! I was just thinking of you earlier!¡± Shen Mengxue smiled delightedly and


    blushed after she finished speaking.


    Qin Ya stood up as well, staring fixedly at Chen Hao¡¯s eyes.


    Looking at this scene, Li Wanhao sneered immediately and said, ¡°Hmph! What¡¯s the matter? I bet you


    don¡¯t have any ce to go and you¡¯ve run out of water. That¡¯s why you came running when you saw


    our carriage. Otherwise, you might die here. I thought you were bold and didn¡¯t want our help!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence!¡± Chen Hao rebutted indifferently.


    After that, he did not say anything and went to a corner to sit down.


    ¡°Hey, where are Ming and Yuan? Why haven¡¯t theye back?¡± suddenly, one of the tourists asked.


    ¡°What? When did they go out?¡± Mr. Pang inquired.


    ¡°It has been almost half an hour. They went out to capture some pictures!¡± someone replied.


    ¡°I think we need to search for them. It¡¯s too dangerous at night!¡± Mr. Pang said.


    He then led them out to search for the girls while shouting for them along the way.


    ¡°Ah!!¡± At this moment, they heard the shrill screams of a few girls¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 546

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 546


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Everyone gathered around immediately.


    What they saw next left them astounded.


    On top the sand duneid two corpses.


    Under the moonlight, they could clearly see that the two corpses werepletely mummified. Their


    bodies had dried-up, as if all the liquid inside had been sucked out.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ming and Yuan!¡± someone wailed upon recognizing their shirts.


    ¡°How did this happen? It has only been half an hour¡¯s time!¡± Although Professor Yang was a seasoned


    man, he was in disbelief and felt numb all over.


    ¡°It¡¯s Grandmother Goat. S-She came!¡± Mr. Pang gulped nervously and spoke in great horror.


    Everyone became even more frightened and huddled together.


    ¡°Qin Ya,e to my side. I have a gun,¡± Li Wanhao said in fear.


    Meanwhile, Mr. Pang had kneeled on the ground and started to pray.


    Many of them also followed Mr. Pang and prayed along.


    ¡°Grandmother Goat, we¡¯re just passing by. We don¡¯t mean any harm, so please have mercy!¡± they


    murmured their prayers.


    At this moment, Chen Hao approached slowly and went to inspect the two corpses. ¡°It was not


    Grandmother Goat. It was just a beast!¡±


    ¡°N-Nonsense! You are ignorant and pompous. Beware of being killed first by Grandmother Goat!¡± Mr.


    Pang thought Chen Hao¡¯s remark was disrespectful. Out of fear, he reprimanded him.


    ¡°Beware of being killed first by Grandmother Goat!¡± suddenly, a faint voice came howling along with the


    sand and wind.


    ¡°Beware of being killed first by Grandmother Goat!¡± this voice echoed repeatedly.


    It sounded like a child, causing the atmosphere to be exceptionally creepy under the night sky.


    Professor Yang and the rest held their breath.


    At this moment, everyone averted their gazes behind Chen Hao.


    ¡°Sir, be careful behind you!¡± Qin Ya and Shen Mengxue stood up and shouted at the same time.


    Their voices were filled with great terror.


    However, Chen Hao had noticed her from the start.


    At this moment, he looked in that direction with a frosty gaze.


    A creature with beaming green eyes and messy hair crawled out slowly from the other dune.


    She had a body simr to that of a human. At first nce, she looked like a human. However, her


    tongue was dragging on the ground and there were innumerous barbs on it.


    She was mimicking their words while crawling toward Chen Hao.


    ¡°Grandmother Goat!!¡± Mr. Pang was frightened once again. He quickly kneeled down and kowtowed


    repeatedly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been searching for you all day and night. Finally, you showed yourself!¡± Chen Hao said coldly.


    With Chen Hao¡¯s speed, he would have certainly surpassed the middle region of the desert by now.


    However, he noticed the presence of this beast not long after he entered the desert.


    If it was in the past, Chen Hao would have chosen to avoid it and continue his journey.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    But it was different this time because Qin Ya was behind him.


    This beast would often attack tourists and ordinary beings would not be able to fight against it.


    Due to the concern for Qin Ya¡¯s safety, Chen Hao came back for her.


    Obviously, this beast was excited when it saw Chen Hao as its eyes became intense and it was


    drooling green liquid.


    ¡°All of you should go first. I will handle it!¡± Chen Hao turned back to instruct Professor Yang and the


    rest.


    Upon hearing his instruction, they nodded willingly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a beast anyway. What do I need to be afraid of? Qin Ya, don¡¯t worry. I will protect you! See how


    I will kill it with my gun!¡±


    Then, Li Wanhao scooped out a gun from his pocket and pulled the trigger, shooting directly at the


    creature.


    Of course, Li Wanhao would definitely not allow his rival to steal the limelight.


    To his dismay, the creature waspletely unscathed even after being shot.


    Its skin was extraordinarily tough.


    ¡°What?¡± Li Wanhao was stunned.


    Screech!


    At this moment, the creature was infuriated and pounced onto Li Wanhao in a sh.


    It grabbed Li Wanhao¡¯s cor and hurled him up into the air.


    When Li Wanhao brutallynded on the dunes, he tasted a rusty substance in his throat and blood


    spurted out of his mouth.


    ¡°What a strong creature!¡±


    Professor Yang¡¯s face went pale in fear and led the students further away to the back.


    The beast¡¯s main target was obviously Chen Hao as it had sensed that he was a threat.


    So, it turned to Chen Hao and pounced on him.


    Bang!


    With a harsh kick, even with a tough skin and thick flesh, the creature could not withstand Chen Hao¡¯s


    semi-Grandmaster¡¯s Inner Energy. Itnded on the ground and writhed in agony.


    All four of its limbs thrashed on the ground desperately.


    ¡°Sir, be careful!¡± Qin Ya, who did not run off with the others, frantically reminded Chen Hao.


    Upon hearing Qin Ya¡¯s voice, the creature turned to stare at her. It then tossed sand at Chen Hao and


    leaped toward Qin Ya in a sh.


    This beast was obviously intelligent as it knew the tactic of diversion.


    Moreover, Chen Hao did not expect that it would attack Qin Ya.


    Before Chen Hao could react, it captured Qin Ya and Shen Mengxue.


    Swoosh!


    Chen Hao quickly took out the Breaching Army.


    A ck beam flew in the air and hit right onto the creature¡¯s chest, but the creature seemed to be


    unharmed and remained active.


    Right away, it barged into one of the dunes and disappeared along with Qin Ya and Shen Mengxue.


    ¡°Qin Ya!¡± Chen Hao¡¯s heart sank as he shouted.


    However, the beast who could move around under the earth had escaped with the aid of the night¡¯s


    darkness.


    This creature craved blood. If Qin Ya and Shen Mengxue became its prey, they would definitely be


    dead soon.


    ¡°What should we do? What should we do? Qin Ya and Mengxue were captured!¡± the members of the


    inspection team cried out nervously.


    Chen Hao walked to Mr. Pang who was still kowtowing and lifted him off the ground.


    ¡°Tell me, do you know where the nest of this beast is? And where does it usually appear?¡± Chen Hao


    asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know. What are you nning to do? It¡¯s you who infuriated Grandmother Goat. Once it¡¯s


    angry, it will kill people!¡± Mr. Pang replied.


    ¡°Kill people, huh? Then I might as well kill you too!¡±


    ¡°Young man, hold your horses!¡± Professor Yang quickly walked over to Chen Hao and advised him.


    He then turned to ask Mr. Pang. ¡°Brother, this young man has the ability to kill that creature. You¡¯ve


    seen it just now. Besides, it has captured our people. Two human lives are at stake! So please, if you


    know where its nest is, tell us now. If we don¡¯t get there in time, the two girls will be gone forever!¡±


    Professor Yang said.


    ¡°I can tell you. But¡­ Tell him to put me down first!¡± Mr. Pang looked at Chen Hao whose eyes were


    bloodshot and trembled in fear.


    Chen Hao furrowed his eyebrows and threw him onto the ground.


    As Mr. Pang tidied his own clothes, he answered, ¡°What I heard from others is that we should never go


    to the well at the Ten Thousand Sand Dunes Ridge when we enter the desert. It¡¯s a restricted area.


    Whoever goes there will be captured and eaten by Grandmother Goat! So, that ce might be the nest


    of Grandmother Goat. However, no one knows where the Ten Thousand Sand Dunes Ridge is and no


    one has ever seen it alive!¡±


    ¡°Ten Thousand Sand Dunes Ridge?¡± Chen Hao mumbled.


    He then looked at his watch and gazed at the Big Dipper in the night sky.


    ¡°I know where it is!¡±


    After that, Chen Hao ran toward a direction.


    The location of Ten Thousand Sand Dunes Ridge was marked on the map that was given to him by a


    mysterious man.


    Hence, it was easy for Chen Hao to locate the ce by following the map.


    ¡°Sir, wait for us!¡±


    The tourists were afraid to be left in this ce and they only felt secured when they were beside this


    person.


    Therefore, all of them ran after Chen Hao¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 547

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 547


    Chen Hao hurriedly made his way to the Ten Thousand Sand Dunes Ridge at high speed.


    The area was full of sand dunes intersecting each other.


    Even though the ce might not actually have ten thousand dunes, surely there were at least


    thousands of dunes around.


    No wonder the region was named as the Ten Thousand Sand Dunes Ridge.


    After searching around for some time, he failed to locate the ancient well.


    Up until that moment, Chen Hao took a slight whiff.


    Lowering his head, he looked toward the ground to find a pool of blood there.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The blood was dark green in color. Obviously, the blood belonged to that creature.


    Although that blow by Chen Hao earlier did not cause any substantial harm to that creature, it would


    have at least rendered the creature in a bad shape.


    After all, it was an attack done by the Breaching Army. No matter how strong the opponent¡¯s defense


    was, an attack by the dagger would be destructive enough!


    Following the blood stains, Chen Hou managed to locate the ancient well in no time.


    The ancient well rested on the North side of a sand dune. Being very secluded, the whole area was


    quite simr to a cave.


    ¡°The creature is here!¡±


    Chen Hao got closer to the well and took a sniff. A terrible stench came from down the well.


    In order to get Qin Ya out, Chen Hao had no choice. Holding his breath, he jumped into the well.


    The water in the well was deep. As he was going deeper into the water, he found a canal at the bottom.


    An entire different world was found at the sides of the canal.


    It was a subterranean river.


    As soon as Chen Hao got up the sides, he spotted the creature with its tongue sticking out, staring at


    two people lying on the ground. They were none other than Qin Ya and Shen Mengxue.


    Suddenly, the creature noticed the presence of another human and turned around abruptly.


    It then revealed its sharp fangs to Chen Hao.


    There was blood flowing out from its chest.


    ¡°Qin Ya! Qin Ya! Are you all right?¡±


    At the sight of Qin Ya who was pale and unconscious, Chen Hao immediately called out to her.


    ¡°Bastard, let¡¯s see where else you could go!¡±


    Chen Hao was enraged.


    He threw out the Breaching Army before advancing toward the creature.


    He was moving at an extremely high speed.


    The creature was caught off guard by the double whammy from both the Breaching Army and Chen


    Hao.


    Whoosh!


    Following the sound, the Breaching Army pierced through the left part of the creature¡¯s chest, causing it


    to let out a shriek of agony.


    Thereafter, following another whoosh, the Breaching Army pierced through the creatures¡¯s neck.


    The creature then pressed against its neck with its hands as it continuously screamed out in pain.


    Chen Hao was eager to finish him off. Grabbing the head of the creature and holding the Breaching


    Army in his hand, he lifted the dagger andnded it onto the creature¡¯s head, chopping it off.


    ¡°Qin Ya!¡±


    After killing the creature, Chen Hao immediately rushed toward Qin Ya.


    He examined her body all over. Luckily, Qin Ya merely fell unconscious due to shortness of breath. It


    seemed like the creature had not done anything to her just yet.


    However, things were not looking too good either. After a long trek in the desert, both Qin Ya and Shen


    Mengxue were suffering from serious asphyxia.


    ¡°Girls, in order to save the both of you, please forgive me for what I am about to do!¡± Chen Hao was


    uttering to himself.


    Under the circumstances, conducting cardiopulmonary resuscitation was the only viable way to save


    their lives. Otherwise, their lives would be in danger.


    Naturally, he had to do it to Shen Mengxue as well.


    Ten minutes after.


    ¡°Qin Ya, how are you feeling?¡±


    Holding Qin Ya in his arms, Chen Hao swayed her body gently.


    Finally, with a slight twitch of her eyelids, Qin Ya slowly regained her consciousness.


    ¡°C-Chen Hao?¡±


    After she opened her eyes, Qin Ya grabbed Chen Hao¡¯s arms in disbelief.


    As Chen Hao was too eager to save her earlier, he had gotten rid of his mask.


    He came to his senses only when his identity was exposed by Qin Ya.


    ¡°Chen Hao, it¡¯s really you!¡±


    At the sight of Chen Hao, Qin Ya got so emotional that she was on the verge of breaking down into


    tears. ¡°Am I dreaming? Chen Hao, you appear in front of me again. Do you know that I have been


    missing you every single day for the past year? I miss you every day!¡±


    Swiftly, Qin Ya lunged toward Chen Hao¡¯s embrace.


    She grasped both Chen Hao¡¯s hands in hers tightly. She was worried that everything that happened


    was just a dream, and that if she woke up, Chen Hao would vanish into thin air again.


    Sigh!


    A trace of bitterness surged through Chen Hao¡¯s heart.


    In his entire life, he could only let Qin Ya down.


    Now, he could not afford to hurt her for the second time.


    Chen Hao behaved coldly.


    He put on a surprised look.


    ¡°Chen Hao? Miss, are you taking me for someone else?¡± he asked.


    ¡°You are talking nonsense. I could get everyone else wrong but you!¡± eximed Qin Ya while wiping


    her tears away. She was still gripping Chen Hao¡¯s hands tightly.


    ¡°But I am not Chen Hao. My name is Chen Xuan. Is Chen Hao, as you have mentioned before, that guy


    who had carried you back then? Do we look very much like each other?¡± said Chen Hao with a calm


    expression.


    Of course, he had adapted to that voice he had spoken in when he bumped into Qin Ya in the desert.


    Qin Ya thought Chen Hao¡¯s expression was very unfamiliar and strange. Moreover, that voice he was


    speaking in did not belong to Chen Hao she used to know.


    Indeed, Chen Hao, whom she was in love with, was anky guy with fair skin. He was also a very


    gentle and quiet person.


    Although the man who appeared before her looked almost identical to Chen Hao, his body was too


    stocky. On top of that, his skin was a shade tanner.


    Could there really be two people in this world who looked exactly like each other?


    ¡°Are you really not Chen Hao? But you guys really look so much like each other. It¡¯s just too simr!


    Can you not lie to me, please?¡± asked Qin Ya immediately.


    ¡°I have no idea who Chen Hao is and I have never met him before. Do we really look that simr?¡±


    asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Qin Ya nodded. ¡°However, the two of you are not entirely the same. Chen Hao is a very quiet and


    gentle guy. He doesn¡¯t have your agility and your physique. Sir, were you the one who rescued us?¡±


    asked Qin Ya after wiping her tears away.


    Her eyes were full of disappointment.


    Although he looks very simr to Chen Hao, Chen Hao does not have such impressive agility and build.


    I guess it¡¯s not him¡­


    ¡°Yes, you girls were brought to this ce by that creature. It was a close shave. Luckily, I got here just


    in time! By the way, my name is Chen Xuan. You may show me Chen Hao¡¯s photo sometime. I am very


    curious as to how simr we look!¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Still, Qin Ya shot a look of disbelief at Chen Hao.


    Nheless¡­ The man before her felt unfamiliar and distant.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    At that time, Shen Mengxue had woken up too.


    ¡°Mengxue, are you okay?¡±


    Hastily, Qin Ya went to support her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I had a strange dream just now!¡±


    Shen Mengxue scratched her head.


    ¡°A strange dream?¡±


    ¡°Yes. In that dream, I was being kissed by someone!¡± said Shen Mengxue.


    ¡°You have such bad timing. We nearly lost our lives and you still have the mood to crack jokes!¡± said


    Qin Ya in resignation.


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±


    Listening to their conversation, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    ¡°Ahh! You are that guy!¡±


    At that moment, Shen Mengxue managed to recognize Chen Hao at once.


    Uncontrobly, her face was filled with surprise and joy before turningpletely red. With her eyes


    widened, she was staring shyly at Chen Hao¡¯s face, looking absolutely smitten.


    Before this, she tried to imagine his face all the time.


    Could he be a gruff man?


    She did not expect Chen Hao to look so handsome and dashing under the mask.


    Shen Mengxue was about to suffer from shortness of breath.


    ¡°Yes, my name is Chen Xuan!¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°Chen Xuan, thank you so much for saving our lives!¡±


    Shen Mengxue had her eyes fixated on Chen Hao.


    As for Qin Ya, she did the same thing.


    At the brief moment when Chen Hao¡¯s face turned red, Qin Ya thought he looked exactly like Chen


    Hao. However, she was unsure whether it was just a figment of her imagination.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I think there are some more creatures looming out there in this area. I


    should bring you girls out of this ce now!¡±


    After saying that, Chen Hao got to his feet.


    Only then did he start to scrutinize his surroundings.


    ¡°Is that a gate in the rock?¡±


    Suddenly, Chen Hao noticed a squarish slit on the rock beside him.


    It was shaped like a gate.


    ¡°It does seem like one!¡±


    Qin Ya, too, averted her gaze in the direction. She nodded her head continuously and said¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 548

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 548


    ¡°The only way to find out whether it¡¯s really a gate is to give it a push!¡± said Shen Mengxue.


    ¡°Yes! Please take a step back, girls!¡± said Chen Hao while nodding his head.


    His grandfather had told him many tales regarding this realm before. ording to his grandfather, a


    ce guarded by exotic creatures would usually contain treasures.


    In fact, the Sun Totem was found by the ancestors of the Chen Family in a very well-hidden cave in a


    jungle. At that time, the cave was guarded by a white human-eating ape. Many of the family members


    died fighting the ape, only then did they manage to secure the Sun Totem from the cave where the


    white ape was living in. Ever since then, the Chen Family had a change of luck.


    Since he was already there, there was no harm taking a look inside the cave.


    The gate on the rock appeared to be very heavy and solid. Chen Hao needed to summon his Inner


    Energy in order to move it. Therefore, he asked the girls to stand further away from him so that they


    would not be hurt.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    He stroked the gate along its ridges.


    After locating a spot on the gate, Chen Hao started to summon his Inner Energy.


    Bang!


    Debris of the rock filled the air.


    The slit became bigger and bigger.


    As expected, it was a gate.


    Boom!


    Following the loud noise, Chen Hao forcefully pushed the gate open while it was still moving.


    A passageway appeared before the three of them.


    ¡°Could this be an ancient tomb?¡±


    Shen Mengxue was thrilled as she scurried over to Chen Hao and said while leaning close to him.


    At the sight of this, Qin Ya felt slightly bitter.


    ¡°Judging from its looks, it seems like an ancient tomb!¡± Qin Ya chided in.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look inside. You girls, stay behind me!¡± said Chen Hao.


    He was not concerned whether the cave was an ancient tomb or whether there were any treasures


    inside.


    After all, he did not have any desire for riches.


    Cautiously, the three of them stepped inside.


    There was a hall at the end of the passageway.


    The hall was empty, except for a stone pedestal built in the middle. On top of the pedestal, a


    rectangr box made out of stone was ced upright.


    It wasn¡¯t a coffin, which meant Chen Hao had no idea what was contained inside the box.


    As for the surroundings, the walls were filled with murals. Eerie-looking paintings and patterns were


    drawn on the walls.


    Under the shlight, the murals were a rather frightening sight.


    The hall brightened up after the oilmps at four corners of the hall were lit up.


    ¡°Judging from the looks of this hall, this is not an ancient tomb. It looks more like a storage ce. I


    suppose this ce was used for storage after some construction work was done.¡±


    Over the past year, Qin Ya had traveled extensively together with the inspection team. Therefore, she


    had some experience in this.


    She pointed at the box as she spoke.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Hao nodded his head in agreement.


    ¡°Chen Xuan,e and take a look at this. The paintings on this wall are really weird!¡± Shen Mengxue


    shouted.


    Chen Hao walked over to take a look. Indeed, the murals looked unusual.


    The murals depicted the lives of ordinary people in the ancient times. However, some people with


    abnormal physique and appearances were found among them.


    In short, after taking a rough look at it, it seemed like the mural was trying to narrate a story about


    something hidden in this cave.


    Chen Hao noticed that Qin Ya was zeroing in on the murals.


    He then asked, ¡°Qin Ya, are you able to understand the meaning behind the murals?¡±


    ¡°W-What did you call me just now?¡±


    Qin Ya came to her senses as she stared straight at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Oh, I heard Mengxue calling you Qin Ya. I-I have no idea what is your name!¡±


    ¡°My name is Qin Ya!¡±


    Just now, Qin Ya¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat.


    However, she quickly returned to the subject. ¡°I can understand some of the paintings, but they¡¯re really


    weird. It seems like the first painting is talking about a very strange incident that happened in this ce


    years ago. Some weird-looking corpses fell from the sky to this ce out of nowhere! Those corpses


    were all wearing very peculiar attire. Also, their faces were slightly unusual. It seems like they had died


    in a terrible way and all of them fell from the sky. Back then, this incident had caused quite a stir among


    the people. Being superstitious, the people here deemed the corpses as the celestial army. Moreover,


    they built a tomb and offered sacrifices to them,¡± Qin Ya exined.


    ¡°What an unbelievable incident. How could there be corpses falling from the sky? I bet the people back


    then deliberately made up that part!¡±


    ¡°The second painting continued to talk about the celestial army. It seems like one of them was a very


    mysterious presence as his body was different from the rest. Special treatment was offered to his body


    as though he was the King. Throughout the journey of transporting his body to the tomb, the folks lined


    up on the streets and paid their respects to the body by bowing and getting down to their knees. It was


    as though they were praying to God! Apart from that, it was described that his body fell from the sky


    andnded on a tree!¡±


    Qin Ya felt the story to be oundish.


    ¡°However, I noticed that they transported two coffins,¡± said Shen Mengxue.


    ¡°It seems like the third painting offers some exnation on this. Inside the other coffin was an


    extremely gorgeousdy dressed in white. All of the folks were shocked when they saw her body. She


    died in peace and she was found on that tree together with that mysterious celestial soldier. She was


    found sprawled on top of the soldier¡¯s body. I suppose the two of them were lovers and they wanted to


    be buried together!¡±


    ¡°On that day, this country held a grand funeral for the two Gods!¡±


    ¡°As for the fourth painting, I couldn¡¯t understand the final part of it. The front part talks about a weapon


    which was carried by the mysterious celestial soldier that was ced somewhere else. In the end, the


    mysterious celestial soldier and thedy in white were not buried together for some unknown reason. It


    seems like an old beggar stopped them halfway. Thereafter, the mysterious celestial soldier was ced


    in a special coffin which was then kept in a secret chamber. The King, the staff and the beggar were


    there. It even seems like that old beggar kept onughing throughout the whole process!¡±


    ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    Chen Hao was confused by the story.


    ¡°I can¡¯t really understand thest part. However, that old beggar was mentioned. It seems like he knew


    some kind of sorcery or ck magic. After the funeral was done, he let out some heartyugh before


    vanishing into thin air! Thereafter, a gigantic thing appeared and it hovered over this town. It looks like a


    giant ship! I-I really can¡¯t understand this!¡±


    Qin Ya shook her head.


    How could there be a gigantic ship thousands of years ago?


    Shen Mengxue, too, shook her head and added, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that all of these were just figments of


    people¡¯s imaginations. The mysterious celestial soldier and thedy in white, I think they were just


    some prince and his concubine. The people painted all these tomemorate their moving and


    genuine love. Everyone would have to kneel down to pay their respects to the soldier because of his


    distinguished status of a prince. As for those corpses that fell from the sky, I suppose all of them were


    the prince¡¯s personal troop. During those years, wars were ongoing between the countries in the West.


    I¡¯m guessing the prince could have died during one of those wars¡­¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Listening to her words, Qin Ya couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud.


    ¡°Although your love story sounds unrealistic to me, it does make a little sense! I think your story is quite


    logical, it might just be the truth!¡± said Qin Ya.


    ¡°Looking at how the people from thousands of years ago were able to draw out such a huge ship, I¡¯m


    quite impressed by their vast imaginations!¡±


    After making thement, Chen Hao did not think about it further.


    Looking at the stone pedestal in the middle of the hall, Chen Hao said, ¡°In that case, I suppose the


    weapon of the mysterious celestial soldier is hidden inside that box?¡±


    He then reached out and touched the box.


    Gathering the Inner Energy in his hands, he opened the box in a single motion!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 549

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 549


    A gust of dust and debris surged toward them.


    Both Shen Mengxue and Qin Ya walked over to the box and looked inside.


    They saw a sword resting peacefully there.


    Although the surface of the sword was covered by ayer of dust, it didn¡¯t prevent the sword from


    emitting a luminous glow.


    From afar, they were able to sense the formidable chills of the sword.


    ¡°Although the sword was made thousands of years ago, it still appears to be very sharp!¡± Shen


    Mengxuemented.


    Grinning, she was about to pick the sword up.


    As for Qin Ya, she wasn¡¯t all that interested. She then turned around and continued staring at the


    murals.


    ¡°It¡¯s so heavy!¡±


    Shen Mengxue was trying to pick up the sword. However, the sword would not budge. It was as though


    it had grown onto the box.


    ¡°Let me try!¡±


    Chen Hao reached out and gently lifted the sword, which came into his hands easily.


    ¡°It¡¯s not heavy at all!¡± Chen Hao sneered.


    He swayed his wrist to shake off the dust on the surface. It seemed to be quite a light sword.


    Even so, the sword was extremely sharp.


    A few characters were engraved on the surface of the sword, which spelled ¡®Feather Sword¡¯.


    For some unknown reason, an unusual feeling crept up his body once he got hold of the sword.


    ¡°Could this Feather Sword be a magic tool as well?¡± said Chen Hao out of curiosity.


    However, I didn¡¯t sense any special aura from the sword!


    Nheless, Chen Hao was slightly excited deep down.


    I just happened to have mastered three moves of using swords from the Breaching Army. Now, such a


    brilliant sword came into my possession. What a coincidence!


    ¡°You guys,e take a look at this! Something is not right with this mural!¡± said Qin Ya suddenly.


    ¡°Hey, stop studying the deified murals, Qin Ya. We should spend our time studying the sword instead!¡±


    Shen Mengxue couldn¡¯t help butment.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. I saw the contents in the final part of the murals. It seems like they were not


    deified at all! Guys,e and take a look at this!¡±


    At this moment, Qin Ya pointed to the final part of the murals.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°I am just stating a possibility. If the person who had drawn the huge structure did imagine it to be a


    huge ship capable of flying and burrowing into the ground, everything seems to make sense! Because


    the final part seems to be talking about what happened during the night before the burial of the


    mysterious Celestial Soldier. On that night, the huge ship appeared and brought away three hundred


    young boys and girls from the town. The King and the rest of the people sent them off respectfully by


    getting down to their knees. In the end, the huge ship disappeared into the underground! Everyone


    knelt down. However, this painting deliberately emphasized the presence of the old beggar. He was the


    only one holding his head up while grinning. His face was somewhat hideous and it seems like the


    paintings are trying to show that he had an eerie smile! If that¡¯s the case, the whole story could be


    pieced together!¡± said Qin Ya.


    ¡°Pfft, Qin Ya, I noticed that you¡¯re the only one here with the best imagination. No wonder even


    Professor Yang would like to have you as his disciple. The paintings were drawn at least ten thousands


    years ago. Since it was almost the Paleolithic age, it¡¯s impossible that a huge ship would have existed


    during that time! However, the people during that era were really impressive to be able toe up with


    such an imagination!¡±


    ¡°I know that. However, this mural just gives me an odd feeling!¡±


    ¡°I feel the same way!¡± said Chen Hao while staring at the mural.


    Turning around, Qin Ya disyed a subtle grin at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Oh yeah, Qin Ya, where did the body of thedy end up in the end?¡±


    At the sight of Qin Ya and Chen Hao exchanging nces, Shen Mengxue was suddenly distressed.


    Hastily, she put herself between the two of them and said, ¡°Nothing is mentioned about the


    whereabouts of thedy. The paintings only depict that thedy and the mysterious soldier were


    separated from each other in the end.¡±


    ¡°Chen Xuan, do you think the murals are deified?¡± asked Qin Ya while staring at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Hey, we should leave the discussion after we return to the ground. Chen Xuan, I am feeling hard to


    breath. Why don¡¯t you bring us back up to the ground now?¡± Shen Mengxue said in an attempt to


    interrupt Chen Hao and Qin Ya¡¯s conversation.


    ¡°Okay then!¡± Chen Hao nodded his head.


    By the time the three of them got out of the ancient well, it was alreadyte at night, with the moon


    hanging high up in the sky.


    Together with the two girls, Chen Hao returned to the dpidated building.


    As Professor Yang and the rest of the team could not catch up with Chen Hao earlier, they had already


    returned.


    Once again, everyone got together.


    Other than the two members who had died, Li Wanhao was suffering from serious injuries as well as a


    high fever. Several members were even feeling unwell out of fear.


    Meanwhile, the rest of the team was fine.


    Everyone had gone through a lot in a night. With Chen Hao there, the tension in everyone was finally


    released and they were able to take a good rest.


    Chen Hao did not sleep. Instead, he started a bonfire and guarded the team.


    Naturally, the two girls could not fall asleep as well.


    Both girls kept their eyes wide open as they stared at Chen Hao who was sitting by the entrance of the


    building.


    Under the moonlight, he appeared to be very stocky. His physique made one feel secured and safe.


    ¡°Qin Ya, are you awake too?¡± looking at Qin Ya who was lying beside her, Shen Mengxue could not


    help but ask in a soft voice.


    ¡°Y-Yes!¡± replied Qin Ya in a low voice.


    ¡°I kinda noticed that ever since we regained our consciousness back there, your eyes have never left


    Chen Xuan. Do you like him?¡± asked Shen Mengxue in a voice tinged with jealousy.


    ¡°W-Why would I?¡± said Qin Ya in denial.


    Indeed, the man she was in love with was Chen Hao whom she realized that she could never let go of


    no matter how hard she tried.


    Although Chen Xuan looked very much like Chen Hao, he was not Chen Hao whom she was in love


    with!


    Qin Ya kept reminding herself in her mind.


    However, she was unable to move her eyes away from Chen Xuan as he looked too simr to Chen


    Hao.


    ¡°It¡¯s only because Chen Xuan looked slightly simr to Chen Hao!¡± said Qin Ya in a soft voice.


    ¡°He may look like him, but he is not him!¡± said Shen Mengxue.


    Listening to Shen Mengxue¡¯s words, Qin Ya turned her side and asked, ¡°How about you? I can tell that


    you have a crush on Chen Xuan, am I right?¡± asked Qin Ya with some bitterness deep down.


    ¡°Yes. Although I havee across numerous dashing and brilliant rich guys, no one could touch me as


    deeply as Chen Xuan does. I have been waiting for my dream guy for so many years, and now, I¡¯ve


    finally found him!¡± said Shen Mengxue.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Qin Ya was experiencing an emotional turbulence inside her. She felt ufortable and restless at the


    same time.


    ¡°Therefore, I would like to confirm with you first, Qin Ya. After all, we are besties. Since you have


    already said that you are not interested in Chen Xuan, I would like to make my move on him, is that


    okay? My dream man is finally here after such a long wait. This is the first time that I¡¯ve fallen for


    someone!¡±


    Shen Mengxue held onto Qin Ya¡¯s hands softly as she implored.


    Qin Ya was unsure of her own feelings.


    I love Chen Hao. But Chen Xuan looks very much like Chen Hao. He¡¯s exactly like Chen Hao who I


    have missed terribly all this while.


    Why is that?


    It was because some of Chen Xuan¡¯s gestures were so simr to Chen Hao¡¯s.


    She thought so especially at the moment when she had just regained her consciousness.


    She had heard Chen Hao calling out her name.


    Although she was unsure whether she was imagining things, she was certain that it was Chen Hao¡¯s


    voice.


    Moreover, when Chen Xuan blushed, Qin Ya noticed that he looked exactly like Chen Hao since the


    latter, too, blushed when they first met each other.


    That was not all.


    Earlier in the stone cave, the way Chen Xuan pursed his lips looked oddly simr to Chen Hao.


    Could he be Chen Hao? Is he trying to conceal something from me?


    He may be lying to me, but as I was staring at him, the longing look in his eyes says it all.


    After all, most girls were usually good at observing and taking in details, Qin Ya being one of them.


    An instinct started to grow inside her and it was a very strong one!


    Therefore, she had no idea how to respond to Shen Mengxue¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 550

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 550


    ¡°Qin Ya, I¡¯ll deem your silence as your acknowledgement. From tomorrow onward, I am going to pursue


    Chen Xuan!¡± said Shen Mengxue.


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Qin Ya replied in a soft voice.


    The man she loved was Chen Hao. Even though Chen Xuan and Chen Hao looked almost the same,


    that didn¡¯t change anything.


    After all, he was not Chen Hao.


    Since Mengxue is interested in him, she has the right to pursue her own happiness. Qin Ya, you should


    not be so selfish! Deep down inside, Qin Ya kept on reminding herself.


    As both of their minds were upied, they couldn¡¯t sleep for the entire night.


    The next morning.


    ¡°Chen Xuan, are you thirsty? I have some water now, here you go!¡±


    Everyone was done packing their luggage and getting ready to leave.


    Chen Hao cast a sideway nce at Qin Ya.


    He noticed that Qin Ya was secretly staring at him.


    At that moment, he responded to Shen Mengxue with a gentle smile and said, ¡°I do feel somewhat


    thirsty!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, take a gulp then. Last night, you gave your everything in rescuing and protecting us. After that,


    you did not even rest at all. You should drink more water!¡± said Shen Mengxue with a smile.


    After taking a sip, Chen Hao asked, ¡°Why does this water taste sweet?¡±


    ¡°Ah? It tastes sweet? How could it be?¡± Shen Mengxue was shocked. It took her awhile before realizing


    she was being fooled.


    Redness shed across her pretty face. ¡°You are so annoying, Chen Xuan! You tricked me!¡±


    Both of them were fooling around with each other.


    Standing by the sides, Qin Ya could not help feeling tension rising in her palms.


    Her expression started to look stiff.


    Indeed, all the while, she thought she was the one Chen Xuan preferred. However, it was possible that


    Mengxue and Chen Xuan could turn out to be a perfect couple. Just look at them, they¡¯re having so


    much fun with each other!


    Throughout the whole journey, Chen Hao constantly chatted with Shen Mengxue both casually and


    deliberately.


    In fact, he purposely did so for Qin Ya. He wanted to make it clear that there was no way her


    rtionship with either Chen Hao or Chen Xuan was going to work out. Qin Ya, please forget about


    Chen Hao as soon as you can and start a new rtionship.


    At some point throughout his journey, Chen Hao came to ept that he could no longer return to his


    previous life.


    He could not afford to hurt her again after thest time. Therefore, that was hisst resort.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening in front of us?¡±


    The team set off in the early morning and carried on their journey until noon.


    At that moment, the convoy of carriages were pulled to a stop.


    Mr. Pang eximed in consternation.


    ¡°It seems like there¡¯s a car ahead destroyed following a crash. There are people there too!¡± one of them


    shouted.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? We¡¯re in the middle of the desert. How could there be any cars


    here?¡± asked Professor Yang.


    Chen Hao stared ahead. At that moment, he could not help frowning.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a car. That¡¯s a helicopter!¡±


    With that, Chen Hao scurried toward it.


    Professor Yang and the rest of the team saw Chen Hao as the core of the group. Immediately, all of


    them went to surround him.


    An ident had indeed happened here. The remnants of the body of the helicopter scattered all over


    the ground.


    There was still some warmth lingering on the remnants.


    Obviously, the ident happened in the early hours of the morning.


    ¡°There are people over there but it seems like they have died!¡± eximed Shen Mengxue in shock.


    Chen Hao darted toward one of the sand dunes.


    As expected, around three to four bodies were found there.


    After taking a closer look at the corpses, Chen Hao¡¯s eyes twitched vigorously.


    ¡°Why are they all dressed in ck robes?¡±


    ¡°No way¡­ Could they be some tomb raiders as shown in the dramas? Otherwise, why the need to


    dress so covertly?¡± one of the team members suggested.


    All of them could not help but gulp. For some reason, they were overwhelmed by fear.


    No one noticed Chen Hao¡¯s expression.


    Being slightly fidgety, he went to check the breathing of the people lying on the ground. All of them had


    no sign of life.


    How? How could they have appeared here? Chen Hao asked himself.


    These people were not strangers. They were none other than the members of the Soul Pce.


    At the sight of the remnants of the helicopter, Chen Hao felt like he had somehow seen it before. At the


    same time, he started to feel restless deep down.


    When he confirmed the corpses¡¯ identities, it was only to be expected that grief started to take over his


    mind.


    The members from the Soul Pce were part of the Chen Family too!


    It seemed like they were here to trace him down. Helicopters owned by the Soul Pce were usually


    provided special maintenance so that they would never crash. Several possible causes of the ident


    could be ruled out, judging from the engine oil sttered all over the scene.


    In that case, exactly who killed them?


    Chen Hao did a thorough inspection around.


    Finally, he managed to find some clues from one of the bodies found nearby.


    Apparently, this person was killed twice.


    It was because traces of the person crawling around could be seen on the ground.


    After removing the person¡¯s clothes, Chen Hao saw a distinctive palm print on his chest.


    He was killed twice.


    As expected, someone killed them!


    ¡°Eh? This palm print?¡±


    Chen Hao was caught in a daze.


    The mark was made by someone¡¯s left palm.


    Everyone from the Soul Pce was an Inner Energy practitioner.


    Ordinary folks wouldn¡¯t have been able to take their lives.


    It appeared that whoever hurt them was a Grandmaster who was stronger than him.


    Someone who was a Grandmaster¡­ Who used only his left hand!


    Mo Canglong!


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyelids twitched violently and immediately grew rmed.


    Indeed, he had witnessed with his own eyes how Mo Canglong dragged his helicopter down.


    Moreover, Mo Canglong was the only one who was capable and possible of doing such a deed.


    Is it possible that he has pursued me all the way here?


    Although Chen Hao was blessed with the protection from the Breaching Army, there was still a long


    way for him to go before he was able to fight Mo Canglong.


    What a scumbag! It seems like he¡¯s desperate to get to me!


    ¡°Mr. Chen, are you alright? Are you able to recognize the remnants of the helicopter as well as the


    bodies?¡± Professor Yang couldn¡¯t help but ask after noticing Chen Hao¡¯s pale face.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Hao nodded his head in agreement.


    ¡°What a pity! They all died in the crash. Sigh!¡± Professor Yang and the rest of them heaved out a sigh.


    ¡°The crash was not just a simple ident. All of them were murdered!¡± said Chen Hao after getting to


    his feet.


    His words caused quite a stir among the group of tourists.


    ¡°T-They were murdered? Who would be capable of doing that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story and it¡¯s hard to exin everything now. The killer ising after me. Therefore, we


    would have to part ways for the rest of the journey. Professor Yang, all of you, please be extra careful!¡±


    Chen Hao advised solemnly.


    ording to Mo Canglong¡¯s personality, he would not spare a single soul as long as he could find


    Chen Hao.


    If the worst came, around forty to fifty members from the tourist group and the inspection team would


    be sacrificed.


    Hence, Chen Hao would not want to involve them, especially Qin Ya.


    ¡°Chen Xuan, are you going to leave us?¡± said Shen Mengxue with her eyes reddened.


    ¡°Yes, I have to go. Otherwise, all of you would be pulled into this mess with me!¡± said Chen Hao.


    A short momentter, he recalled something in his mind.


    He fished out the map of the desert from under his arm.


    However, he quickly removed the location of the Longevity Coffin from the map using his Inner Energy.


    He mulled over the map for some time.


    After that, he walked over to Qin Ya who was staring at him.


    ¡°Please take this map with you. If you guys are continuing the inspection work, this would help with


    your work and assist you guys in finding your way out of the desert,¡± said Chen Hao while staring at


    her.


    As for Qin Ya, she was somehow taken aback by this.


    At that moment, she saw a glimpse of Chen Hao in Chen Xuan as he stared at her.


    ¡°As a girl, you should protect yourself well, or you could find someone to protect you. As you said, I


    look very much like Chen Hao. Since I¡¯ve heard some stories about him from you guys, I guess both


    Chen Hao and I would hope that you would be happy and have a great life ahead!¡± said Chen Hao after


    cing the map in Qin Ya¡¯s hands.


    Qin Ya started to breathe more rapidly.


    ¡°Everyone, we shall part ways now. Please do take care!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head toward Shen Mengxue before leaving¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 551

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 551


    Chen Hao had already learned the content of the map by heart.


    Therefore, searching for the Longevity Coffin was not a very difficult task for Chen Hao.


    His instinct was telling him that a shocking secret was hiding inside the Longevity Coffin.


    The world was not as simple as he thought.


    Chen Hao was more spooked especially after looking at the murals.


    How can I describe my feelings?


    It was as though everything was controlled by a pair of hidden hands behind the scene.


    In fact, the desert was a ce full of perils.


    It was more so if one got deeper into the center of the desert.


    Naturally, as a semi-Grandmaster, Chen Hao was undaunted by the wild beasts he bumped into along


    the way.


    Just moments before dusk, Chen Hao reached the deepest end of the center of the desert.


    It was a ce called the ck Sand Trap.


    The area was covered by ck sand instead of regr yellow sand.


    At the same time, a strong gust of wind blew, with the intensity of which seemed capable of crushing


    human¡¯s bones.


    Weirdly enough, this ce is shown on the map as the location of the Longevity Coffin. However, this


    ce is so barren! Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but doubt.


    The map wouldn¡¯t go wrong!


    Enduring the billowing wind, Chen Hao scouted the area.


    Fortunately, Chen Hao found an eerie, well-hidden burrow beside a cave.


    If I¡¯m not mistaken, this should be the ce! Chen Hao could not help eximing in joy to himself while


    he was recalling the location shown on the map.


    He was about to enter the burrow and check it out.


    ¡°Little boy, I¡¯m really curious as to the reason why Chen Diancang would want to fight with his life just to


    ensure you would be able to locate this ancient tomb. I¡¯m guessing that your family would not be


    interested in the valuables inside. Could there be something unique in there instead?! Things that


    would make Chen Diancang risk his life to fight for it?¡±


    Out of the blue, a voice was heard from atop of the cave.


    Chen Hao¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Mo Canglong!¡±


    The elderly man standing on top of the cave was none other than Mo Canglong!


    At that moment, Mo Canglong jumped off the cave onto the ground.


    With a disdainful smile, hended in front of Chen Hao.


    However, instead of looking divine as he used to be, Mo Canglong appeared to be haggard and weary,


    some scratches visible on his face.


    ¡°My curiosity had long been piqued ever since your grandfather risked his life trying to protect you on


    your way to the Northwest Desert. Fortunately, I decided to tail after you. If it wasn¡¯t for that map, I


    would not be able to reach this ce before you do. The map iscking something. What was


    removed? Does it have anything to do with the secret inside the ancient tomb?¡± asked Mo Canglong


    with his brows creased together.


    ¡°W-What did you do to Qin Ya and the rest?¡±


    Enraged, Chen Hao¡¯s eyes suddenly became red.


    On that fateful day, Chen Hao was able to escape from that cunning old man while he was suffering


    from a bacsh.


    At first, he found it weird that the cunning old man did not go after him. Therefore, Chen Hao put on a


    mask every day to avoid exposing his identity.


    However, he did not expect that the sly old fox had long caught up to him.


    Moreover, he handed the map to Qin Ya himself, which resulted in getting her into trouble.


    A murderous intent started to brew within Chen Hao¡¯s body.


    ¡°Haha, little boy, don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t do anything to your girlfriend. Although I could be unscrupulous in


    my effort to get what I want, I would not go to such extent as to waste my force on ordinary folks. They


    have merely fallen asleep. After one whole day, they will regain consciousness by themselves!¡± Mo


    Canglong let out a heartyugh.


    ¡°I decided not to kill them for your sake. Before your imminent death, why don¡¯t you just tell me the


    secret about this burrow? In that case, I would not harm your friends after you¡¯re dead. Otherwise, you


    know what to expect!¡± threatened Mo Canglong.


    ¡°As a Grandmaster, how could you be this despicable!¡±


    ¡°In this world, there are things unknown to me which were valued immensely by Chen Diancang. I have


    to know everything about them and I have to possess them! Well, enough said. Chen Hao, just cut to


    the chase, are you going to spill the beans?¡± said Mo Canglong with his expression suddenly turned


    cold.


    ¡°The more eager you are trying to know the secrets, the more reluctant I feel like telling you. Moreover,


    I would not be grieving over anyone after I am dead. Are you trying to threaten me with that?¡± retorted


    Chen Hao with a scornfulugh.


    ¡°Stupid boy, what a glib tongue you have. However, I would like to see how long your quibbling could


    last! Now, I will take your life!¡±


    Mo Canglong¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly. Without further ado, heshed out at Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao intended to defend the blow, but he was not Mo Canglong¡¯s match at all.


    He was thrown quite a distance away under the impact of Mo Canglong¡¯s palm. Straightaway, he puked


    blood.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to withstand three attacks from me. Well, I shall give you onest chance. If you


    reveal the secrets to me, I will spare your life!¡± said Mo Canglong bleakly.


    ¡°Haha, Master Mo, are you treating me like a little kid? Do you think I would be fooled by you?¡±


    Chen Hao wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re just looking to die faster!¡±


    Exasperated, Mo Canglong lifted his palm. The entire body of Chen Hao was drawn by his movement


    and he rose in the air.


    He was hauled near to Mo Canglong before given another blow by Mo Canglong.


    This time, Chen Hao¡¯s back looked just like a boiler which had just blown up. Swathes of white smoke


    curled out of his body. In the blink of an eye, he was flung ten meters away.


    His qi and blood started to churn vigorously within him and he spurted out a great amount of blood.


    ¡°Well? Are you going to tell me¡­ Or not?!¡± Mo Canglong demanded while gritting his teeth.


    ¡°I am not going to utter a word. I would love to see you getting so anxious over it just like an ant on a


    griddle!¡± Chen Hao wiped away some of the blood on his body before getting to his feetboriously. He


    then snapped back with a disdainful look.


    ¡°Do you think that I won¡¯t kill you? After killing you and acquiring your essence, I will ask Chen


    Diancang for an exnation. Face your death now!¡± Furiously, Mo Canng aimed his left palm at


    Chen Hao again.


    This time around, Chen Hao suddenly widened his eyes. Using the force from Mo Canglong¡¯s palm, he


    made an attack by moving his wrist.


    At the same time, he took out the Feather Sword from his waist.


    He performed the Three Moves of the Dripping Water which he learned from the Breaching Army.


    Chen Hao named the moves as the Three Moves of the Dripping Water from the process of trying to


    learn the moves as he noticed an attack using such moves was invincible and watertight. Coupled with


    the glow ingrained in the sword, an attack using the sword serves well as a defense too. The glow of


    the swordyered over one another while the thickness of the glow got thicker than before. When the


    sword struck something, it looked as though the thing hit would pass through the glow just like a stone


    was passing through dripping waters.


    That was the reason behind the name.


    At that moment, Chen Hao moved swiftly and put the moves to use.


    Layers of glowing light formed around the sword and every attack would hit the vulnerable spots.


    Moments earlier, Mo Canglong was still busy avoiding the attack from the Breaching Army.


    By the time he turned around, the sword was alreadying after him.


    Mo Canglong was busy coping with the attacks in panic.


    The dagger looked as though it hade alive. To his dismay, the dagger only attacked Mo


    Canglong¡¯s vulnerable spots.


    Mo Canglong¡¯s eyes got wider and wider, his face was filled with disbelief.


    At that moment, he was struggling to handle the attacks.


    His chest was struck by the Feather Sword.


    He rolled over to one side and fell to the ground.


    A trace of blood could be seen on his body.


    ¡°Magical Mirror!¡±


    Being shaken, the Magical Mirror appeared in his hand following a turn of his wrist.


    Chen Hao jumped over Mo Canglong and made his way toward the burrow.


    Chen Hao knew very well that he was able to sneak off only because Mo Canglong was in a daze just


    now. There was still a long way to go before he could fight Mo Canglong head-to-head.


    Going into the cave was his only way out, at least he could have a slim chance to survive.


    Chen Hao had everything nned while he was suffering from the two blows from Mo Canglong.


    All his movements were executed in a single smooth move. By the time Mo Canglong was still caught


    in a befuddlement, trying to get to his feet from the ground, Chen Hao had already vanished into the


    depths of the cave.


    ¡°What a special physique! It¡¯s too impressive. I nearly suffered a defeat to that little boy!¡±


    Watching Chen Hao¡¯s fading silhouette, Mo Canglong was speaking to himself in disbelief.


    All of a sudden, he lifted up his head with his face filled with resentment. ¡°This boy could not remain in


    this world. Otherwise, misfortune would befall the Mo Family within five years! He could not be spared!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 552

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 552


    As he was harboring the thought, Mo Canglong was ready to go into the burrow.


    He paused in his strides when he was halfway through.


    He then stroked his grazed chin.


    His face was full of wariness.


    ¡°Stupid boy, I advise you to be a good boy ande out now. No matter how strong you are now, you


    will never be able toe out of the burrow alive!¡± Mo Canglong shouted by the entrance of the


    burrow.


    Before long, a weak voice was heard from the inside. ¡°Old man, that¡¯s better than getting killed by you


    outside!¡±


    ¡°Scoundrel, if you¡¯re going to go deeper into the burrow, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you of the dangers


    inside!¡± eximed Mo Canglong with a crease formed between his brows.


    Indeed, the inside of the burrow was extremely dangerous. Being a Grandmaster, Mo Canglong was


    invincible and unstoppable in this world. However, lingering fear still persisted in him when he thought


    about therge creature he had met inside the burrow just now.


    He wanted to get to the bottom of the secret so that he would be able to evaluate whether it was going


    to worth risking his life for the thing hidden inside.


    If it was unworthy of his effort, Mo Canglong would not run the risk of going into the cave himself!


    Because of that, Mo Canglong waited patiently for Chen Hao¡¯s arrival.


    I bet the stupid boy can¡¯t get too far. By that time, he would either run out for his life or get killed. I


    would not risk my life just for that stupid boy. I might as well just wait for him here. Regardless of the


    oue, I would be benefitted! Mo Canglong uttered to himself inside.


    At that moment, he sat down on the ground beside the entrance of the burrow, listening to the sounds


    and movements inside.


    As for Chen Hao, he believed Mo Canglong, that sly old fox, was trying to scare him so that he would


    run out.


    However, as he was getting deeper into the cave, a strong stench came from inside of it.


    Chen Hao felt that something was not right.


    Only then did he think about Mo Canglong¡¯s haggard state when he met him earlier.


    There were even some scratches on his face.


    Since the old man knew this ancient tomb was extraordinary, he would never miss the chance to take a


    look inside ording to his character.


    Is it possible that he was injured by something inside this cave, which is why he¡¯s noting after me


    here? Chen Hao thought about the possibility.


    He carried on his way into the cave.


    The passageway inside was an even one with a low ceiling.


    After walking further inside for quite some time, the space finally widened.


    A spacious and towering stone cave appeared before him.


    It was pitch ck inside.


    On top of that, it seemed like there were two other caves at the deepest end.


    The height of the two caves were simr to one of a human.


    What made Chen Hao even more puzzled was that it seemed as though a different realm was


    contained inside the caves.


    Intense green light was glowing in the space within them.


    Under the glow of the green light, Chen Hao was able to see the conditions inside the two caves.


    Stone sculptures of warriors were ced at both sides.


    Every single one of them looked valiant and heroic, exuding a solemn and icy aura.


    There were around a dozen of them.


    Could they be the Celestial Army who had fallen from the sky as depicted in the murals?


    Their looks and attire looked very simr to what was drawn in the murals.


    In that case, was that mysterious Celestial Soldier buried inside the Longevity Coffin? Chen Hao made


    a guess in his mind.


    He noticed there were candlesticks around him. He then walked over and lit them up.


    The space inside the cave finally brightened up.


    Only then did Chen Hao manage to get a clear and full view of the insides of the cave.


    Numerous bones were found scattered on the ground. Judging from the armories they brought, it


    seemed like they were tomb raiders.


    However, the moment Chen Hao lifted his head and looked toward the two caves with green light, he


    was dumbfounded at once.


    Those are not caves at all!


    They are¡­ They are¡­


    Suddenly, Chen Hao¡¯s legs felt like jelly.


    The corners of his mouth started to tremble.


    It was the head of a giant python. The python was of an unworldly size. Those two caves with green


    light were actually the eyes of the python!


    At that moment, the giant python was staring at Chen Hao icily with its head held high.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Chen Hao sucked in a breath of cold air.


    His skin started to crawl.


    Immediately, he ran for his life.


    Hiss!


    The sound of the python sticking out its tongue echoed behind him.


    Even then, Chen Hao paused in his strides.


    If he got out of the cave, he would definitely get killed by Mo Canglong.


    No wonder that old man looked so haggard. As it turned out, such a huge creature was hidden inside


    the cave.


    Chen Hao then took out the Feather Sword.


    Cold sweat was flowing profusely from his head as he was forced into a difficult position.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The giant python was not mentioned at all on the map.


    Chen Hao gulped down his saliva.


    However, Chen Hao quickly noticed that the giant python was not being hostile toward him.


    All it did was stare at him. It did not get aggressive nor did it attack him.


    Later on, the python even lowered its head.


    It behaved as meekly as a puppy meeting its owner.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to kill me?¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s wobbly legs finally felt slightly better.


    He probed out of curiosity.


    Out of his expectation, the python nodded its head.


    Thereafter, it rested its temple-like head on the ground once again.


    The body of the python had almost taken up the entire space of the way ahead.


    It seemed like it was deliberately ced here to stop intruders from going further.


    Taking light steps, Chen Hao walked over to the python¡¯s body.


    For some reason, a unique feeling grew in Chen Hao¡¯s heart. It seemed like he was able to understand


    the emotions of the python through its eyes.


    It was exactly through its eyes that Chen Hao started to develop strange feelings toward the python.


    It was an indescribable yet familiar feeling. He felt as though he had bumped into an old friend.


    Chen Hao was no longer afraid of it. Instead, he tried to give a few gentle strokes on its head.


    Behaving very obediently, it didn¡¯t resist his actions.


    ¡°Have you always been here guarding the cave? It seems like you¡¯ve never got out of here before, am I


    right?¡± asked Chen Hao.


    Again, the giant python nodded its head.


    After that, it started to move.


    With just a single movement from its body, Chen Hao could feel that the ground was shaking and the


    walls were swaying. It was as though the cave was going to crumble at any minute.


    The python was retreating into the cave.


    It appeared that it was trying to make way for Chen Hao.


    By now, Chen Hao had stopped thinking about his safety. At that moment, he mustered up all the


    courage in him and made his way inside the cave.


    The deeper he went, the space eventually turned into a ce unlike any other ordinary caves.


    The space looked more like a pce-style structure.


    It is way too spacious!


    Chen Hao eximed in wonder. The ce looked just like an underground celestial pce!


    It must have taken an inestimable amount of resources and manpower to build such a magnificent


    structure. It was rather impossible to build such a structure in this age even with the current modern


    technology.


    Inside the underground pce, numerous celestial soldiers looking simr to those standing outside


    could be seen.


    There were thirty-six huge stone pirs with the width of at least seven to eight people¡¯s wide-stretched


    arms.


    A tform made of colorful rocks was ced in the middle of the pce. A jade-like, huge coffin was


    seen floating atop of the tform.


    Is that the Longevity Coffin? Chen Hao was shocked.


    He then looked around his surroundings. The walls of the pce were filled with murals with great


    details!


    Hiss!


    At that moment, the giant python stuck out its tongue. It was looking toward the murals.


    ¡°Do you want me to go through these murals?¡± asked Chen Hao in consternation.


    The giant python nodded its head.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    After gulping and taking a nce at the Longevity Coffin, Chen Hao strolled toward the murals.


    Thanks to the exnation provided by Qin Ya, Chen Hao could now understand more or less what the


    murals meant.


    The murals depicted a very detailed story.


    This ce was where the mysterious Celestial Soldier was buried. For such a God that came from


    another realm, the King of this country held a reputable national burial for him; he expended immense


    manpower and resources to build this underground pce. Only a God was worthy of such a grand


    pce!


    It was built for the folks to pay their respects to the God for generations after generations.


    Such was exined by the murals.


    Chen Hao got even more interested in the final part of the murals.


    Because that part provided a detailed description of the incidents that happened after the tree fell from


    the sky¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 553

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 553


    That huge tree was named the God Tree by the people of this country because it was dangling from


    the sky.


    At that time, the people in this country thought that this must be an invitation from Heaven, where this


    God was sent to invite them for a gathering at the Sky Pce. However, something must have


    happened along the journey that led the God and the Celestial Army to their deaths.


    The King thought, Since it¡¯s an invitation from Heaven, they should uphold their courtesy and go up to


    inform Heaven about the mishap of the God.


    Therefore, the King sent the best three hundred warriors of the country to climb this huge tree.


    However, the warriors did not return no matter how long they had waited.


    Even then, the King was not willing to give up. Every year from then on, a troop of warriors would be


    chosen to climb the God Tree.


    Until the day before the God¡¯s pce was builtpletely and during the moment of interment.


    Something strange happened.


    A great lightning struck the God Tree, causing it to be caught inrge mes which burned for over a


    month before finally vanishing.


    The King was extremely angry and thought that Heaven was ming them for not cherishing this


    opportunity.


    However, burying the God was the utmost important task at that time.


    After that, it was a detailed story where an old beggar objected to the burial of the God and his lover in


    the same grave.


    ording to the mural, the old beggar exined sternly to the King why they should not be buried


    together, but the King did not believe him.


    Therefore, he demonstrated magic and pointed to the wall. At once, a scene appeared on the wall and


    it showed the doom of this country.


    The mural said that when the old beggar demonstrated his ability, all the nobilities and ministers were


    shocked.


    At once, everyone bowed at him, even the King himself too.


    Atst, the King took the old beggar¡¯s advice.


    The King wanted to appoint the old beggar as the country preceptor and asked for his advice in


    protecting the country. However, the old beggar declined his request. After that, he drew two pictures


    for the King.


    One of the pictures was just a symbol.


    But Chen Hao recognized it clearly that it was a symbol of the League of the Sun.


    Another picture was rather abstruse.


    ¡°Why does it look like¡­ The Chen Family¡¯s magic tool¡ªthe Sun Totem?¡± Chen Hao scratched his


    forehead and asked in bewilderment.


    Butter on, the story only stated that after this country obtained these two pictures, it had indeed


    prospered for a few years and even almost unified a few hundreds of neighboring countries.


    The King revered it as a holy treasure and inherited it.


    Looking at it now, Chen Hao could not help but inhale a mouthful of cold air.


    Could it be that the Chen Family¡¯s heirloom, the Sun Totem, is closely rted to the League of the


    Sun? More importantly, could it be that the creator of the Sun Totem, which has the ability to predict the


    future, is actually this old beggar? Chen Hao spected in his heart.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The curiosity bubbling in Chen Hao¡¯s heart urged him to continue reading it.


    In theter part, the happenings during the burial were told.


    This underground pce took over ten years to build, and another few years¡¯ time to be safekept.


    During this period, continuous strange things happened in the supposedly prospering country.


    The most shocking incident was a giant carcass falling from the sky.


    In the mural, the appearance of this giant carcass was detailly carved out.


    Chen Hao looked at it closely and realized¡­ It was actually a dragon¡¯s carcass!


    Dragon!


    Chen Hao widened his eyes in shock.


    He could almost confirm it.


    The mural stated that a dragon had fallen from the sky.


    It was over thirty meters long and had ws of steel which could crush a human¡¯s skull.


    The mural also described that this giant dragon carcass was covered in hard scales.


    Some of these scales were golden and some were jet-ck.


    This was a golden ck giant dragon.


    When it fell from the sky, the carcass was already emitting a foul smell.


    Everyone scampered to hide from it.


    Initially, they nned to bury this dragon carcass, but a gue arose and it caused many deaths.


    The King had no idea what to do with it.


    At this point, the old beggar was mentioned again.


    After three years, the old beggar finally came back.


    But this time, he was not an old beggar anymore. Instead, he dressed formally.


    He told the King that he was just pretending to be an old beggar in the past because it was more


    convenient for him to do certain things. He was not an actual beggar!


    Naturally, the King was overjoyed and rendered him the highest rank.


    When the King asked for his advice to solve the problem of the dragon carcass, the old man suggested


    to cremate it immediately and emphasized that it must be done without dy.


    The mural at this point stated again that the old beggar was highly skilled in medicine. He cured the


    infectedmoners of the gue as well as the Prince who was also infected.


    In the end, he made a request.


    He wanted to look around in the underground pce.


    In addition, he requested to look around in private, so all the craftsmen and workers who were carving


    the mural at that time would have to be dismissed.


    Due to his tion, the King agreed to all his requests.


    This old beggar then stayed in the underground pce for ten days. When he entered, he had taken a


    bag with him.


    Later on, the whole country kneeled and begged him to stay, but the old beggar declined again.


    The mural described that it was almost evening that day. The old beggar stood on the city wall, facing


    the kowtow of the whole city. He then pointed to the moon which had just appeared in the sky.


    Everyone raised their heads to look at the moon.


    By the time they realized, the old beggar was gone.


    That time, in order tomemorate him, themoners specifically built a temple to allow the future


    generation to venerate him.


    ¡°The Celestial Army that fell from the sky, the God Tree, the peculiar old beggar and the giant dragon!


    As well as that flying ship!¡± Chen Hao mumbled.


    Up to this point, Chen Hao was even more confused by the information revealed by the murals.


    These murals and the story it told seemed as vivid as life.


    Was it really just the imagination of the ancient people?


    At this moment, Chen Hao was in doubt.


    He was rather dubious before this, but now, Chen Hao was highly convinced that these might have


    actually happened!


    Was there really a different civilization that had existed ten thousand or even a few ten thousand years


    ago?


    The legend of the dragon is long-standing, but was it really just a legend?


    Chen Hao was surprised and bewildered in his heart.


    He took a deep breath and tried to find out the whereabouts of the girl in white.


    To his disappointment, the girl in white was not mentioned anywhere in theter part.


    The old beggar seemed to have the ability of knowing the past and the future, but did such a sorcerer


    exist in this world? Chen Hao raised this question in his heart.


    He then looked at the giant python behind him.


    ¡°By the way, when did youe in? I doubt that you were this huge when you first came in to be a


    tomb-guarding creature.¡± Chen Hao asked.


    The giant python flicked its tongue and pointed at one of the murals.


    That mural was describing the scene when the old beggar entered the underground pce with a bag.


    Chen Hao was stunned for a while.


    Upon a brief ponder, he could not help but tremble in shock.


    He gaped at the giant python. ¡°Are you saying that a few ten thousand years ago, you were in the bag


    which the old beggar brought in?¡±


    Chen Hao felt that he was almost suffocating.


    The giant python nodded.


    My God!!!


    Chen Hao felt numb all over. ¡°You¡¯ve been alive for a few ten thousand years?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 554

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 554


    The python nodded its head once again.


    If this wasn¡¯t happening in front of his eyes, Chen Hao would have never believed it to be true.


    Furthermore, this python in front of him was older than his ancestors.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill me? The old beggar brought you here to be the guardian of the tomb. Shouldn¡¯t you


    kill everyone who enters the tomb?¡± Chen Hao asked curiously.


    The great python flicked its tongue and pointed at the fresco.


    Then, it turned its head around clumsily and looked at the Longevity Coffin.


    It was shown on the fresco that the old man had taken it into the tomb for ten days.


    Then it pointed at the Longevity Coffin.


    It looked like the ten days were rted to the coffin.


    What the python meant was that Chen Hao could no longer find any clues from the fresco.


    If he wanted to know more, the answerid within the Longevity Coffin.


    ¡°You want me to open the coffin?¡± Chen Hao asked tentatively.


    The python nodded its head.


    Chen Hao then took a deep breath and walked toward the colorful tform.


    The entire tform was made up of colorful rocks.


    The Longevity Coffin, translucent as if it was carved from jade, floated on top of the rocks.


    It looked like a sublime piece of art, dazzling everyone whoid eyes on it.


    When Chen Hao came closer to the coffin, he could see a dark silhouette resting inside of it.


    It should be the corpse of the God.


    Though Chen Hao couldn¡¯t see it clearly yet, his silhouette was visible.


    It really is the Longevity Coffin. Any corpse that was ced in it would never decay.


    Is this God really a God from the heavens?


    Chen Hao suppressed his curiosity and lifted the lid of the coffin slowly.


    Right then, the God¡¯s corpse in the coffin was in in sight.


    But after taking just one look at the corpse, Chen Hao¡¯s eyes zed over.


    At that moment, his heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyes widened as an unusual shock and fear swept over him.


    He was terrified because the body lying in the coffin was¡­ Himself?!


    To be exact, a person who looked exactly like him was lying in the coffin.


    He was d in golden armor along with a white robe and had long hair.


    But his face is exactly the same as mine!


    How is this possible?


    Chen Hao repeated this question in his mind. Bewildered, he unconsciously took a few steps back.


    He averted his gaze to the python and it was looking back at him respectfully.


    No wonder it didn¡¯t kill me and behaves respectfully toward me.


    It thinks that I¡¯m the master of the tomb, Chen Hao thought.


    The python flicked its tongue again and signaled Chen Hao to look next to the corpse.


    Chen Hao followed the direction it indicated and saw a scroll lying next to the corpse.


    On top the scroll was a round jade pendant.


    The python wanted him to open it.


    Suppressing his fear, Chen Hao took it out.


    After he unrolled the scroll, he saw many ancient characters scribbled all over it.


    A few days ago, Chen Hao had asked Professor Yang about these characters.


    Therefore, Chen Hao could understand fragments of the content.


    ¡°This should be the biography of this person!¡± Chen Hao read, ¡°There¡¯s something about his wife, the


    League of the Sun, and humans. Thest few characters seems to be about some kind of destruction.¡±


    Unfortunately, Chen Hao could only understand these few words.


    The scroll mentioned something about his wife and the League of the Sun. So was the death of this


    God rted to the League of the Sun? And also, what did it mean by destruction?


    Would humans be destroyed?


    Chen Hao¡¯s head was exploding with questions.


    He asked the python, ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to be the will of this corpse, is it?¡±


    The python shook its head.


    ¡°I get it now. This scroll was left behind by the old beggar who brought you here, am I right?¡± Chen Hao


    asked.


    The python nodded.


    Chen Hao was astonished. ¡°Who is this old beggar? How is he powerful enough to know so many


    secrets?¡±


    The python shook its head again.


    ¡°What do you mean? Exactly what is the League of the Sun all about?¡±


    Anxious, Chen Hao broke into a sweat.


    He was especially rmed when he saw a person looking exactly like him lying in the coffin.


    Could it be possible that reincarnation is actually real?


    There were many unsolved mysteries.


    The person who has guided me here should know everything, but who is he?


    With doubt on his mind, Chen Hao took the round jade pendant and observed it again.


    There were lots ofplicated patterns on it.


    He didn¡¯t know if he was hallucinating but he felt that the patterns were moving.


    Intrigued, Chen Hao took a closer look.


    The patterns started moving even quicker.


    This made Chen Hao feel dizzier and dizzier.


    Chen Hao shook his head and suddenly, his vision went ck and he fainted.


    Even so, Chen Hao was still slightly conscious.


    He felt that his limbs were cold. With much difficulty, he managed to open his eyes.


    A huge cave appeared before him.


    It was brightly lit inside.


    There was a small stream that flowed slowly out of the cave.


    Beside the stream, stood a dark silhouette with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here,¡± the dark silhouette said to Chen Hao indifferently.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®finally here¡¯? Who are you?¡± Chen Hao asked, bewildered.


    ¡°I have waited for you for so long,¡± he said.


    ¡°Remember, the stronger you are, the more people you need to protect, especially the one you love.


    Don¡¯t let her down!¡± The dark silhouette continued.


    Chen Hao was confused as ever. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I only want to know why I


    look exactly like the God in the coffin. Are you that God?¡±


    ¡°You will know soon.¡± The dark silhouette¡¯s voice was bleak.


    ¡°What is the League of the Sun? My lover seemed to be taken by the League of the Sun and there is


    still no news from her,¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Everyone will die because of it, everyone!¡± the dark silhouette said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not telling me anything but can you at least tell me how do I protect my loved ones?¡± Chen Hao


    asked insistently.


    Just as he finished speaking, he felt dizzy again.


    But this dizziness was different from before.


    He could feel countless information surging into his brain.


    His head felt like it was on the verge of exploding.


    There¡¯s just too much information!


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    My head¡­ The pain is excruciating!


    Clutching his head, Chen Hao screamed in pain and rolled on the floor.


    He couldn¡¯t tell where he was or what was happening.


    His head was in so much pain.


    Yet, the dark silhouette was still talking to him, ¡°From now on, you have to be cautious and beware of


    the people around you because I am you and you are me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m dying, help me!¡± Chen Hao gurgled.


    White foam came out from Chen Hao¡¯s mouth as he writhed on the floor with his eyes rolled backward.


    Bam!


    Finally, the information on his brain seemed to be a medium and exploded.


    Chen Hao spewed blood and stopped struggling. He passed out right away.


    Tap¡­ Tap!


    After a while, the sound of water dripping rang beside Chen Hao¡¯s ears.


    Then, he slowly woke up.


    He got to his feet and found out that he was still in the tomb.


    The python was looking at him concernedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dead?¡± Chen Hao was somewhat relieved.


    But then his grin froze because he found out there was something new in his memory!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 555

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 555


    There was a new piece of memory in Chen Hao¡¯s mind, one that did not belong to him.


    There was too much information inside his head.


    In fact, there was even a huge variety of martial arts moves.


    It seemed like he had already mastered all of them, especially one about breathing.


    Now, whenever he breathed, his body would automatically follow the steps in his head.


    Chen Hao thought this was amazing.


    In his mind, he seemed to have some additional memories too.


    However, they were blurry and Chen Hao couldn¡¯t recall any of them even if he wanted to.


    Is it because of this pendant?


    Its impact didn¡¯t stop here.


    Chen Hao felt that his powers had advanced greatly.


    He stretched out his palm and mustered his Inner Energy.


    A hot energy was then released from his palm.


    ¡°This Inner Energy could be used for defense and offense. I¡¯m officially a Grandmaster now!¡±


    Chen Hao was surprisingly ted.


    His Inner Energy was increasing at a magical speed as he breathed.


    This gust of Inner Energy was obviously different than before.


    It was wilder.


    Chen Hao drew his Feather Sword and practiced on the spot.


    With his new inner strength, he felt invincible.


    The sword could already release its wrath on an object before it even got to it.


    A gigantic rock that was a dozen meters away was cut into half by Chen Hao.


    His Inner Energy increased even more when he was active.


    Is this the power of a Grandmaster?


    Why do I feel that the strike earlier was several times stronger than that of grandpa¡¯s and Mo


    Canglong¡¯s?


    If I used my full strength, I don¡¯t think Mo Canglong with his Magical Mirror would be able to withstand


    the blow, Chen Hao mused.


    However, Chen Hao wasn¡¯t being arrogant.


    He genuinely felt that would be the case.


    ¡°Grandpa said that the most mysterious state was that of a Grandmaster and nobody knows what lies


    beyond. I am certain that I have already surpassed the state of a Grandmaster!¡± Chen Hao spected.


    He nced at the jade pendant again.


    The dark silhouette had told him a lot of fragmented information.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He seemed to be very bleak and reluctant.


    He had passed all this information to Chen Hao, as if he wanted him to carry out a task. At the end, it


    sounded like he yelled, ¡®I am you and you are me!¡¯


    Could I be the reincarnation of this God?


    Chen Hao looked at the corpse again.


    I¡¯m taking the pendant with me. There are still a lot of unsolved mysteries about this Longevity Coffin. I


    will seal this cave as I go out and when I find all the answers, I will return, Chen Hao secretly swore.


    He then ced the pendant inside his pocket.


    After all, there was a person who looked exactly like himself. Chen Hao couldn¡¯t make heads nor tails


    of it so he didn¡¯t dare to do anything rash at the moment.


    Just then, the python seemed to want to tell him something.


    It flicked its tongue and went beside the fresco.


    It pointed to the image which showed the night before the burial. The old beggar had prevented the


    woman in white from being buried with the corpse.


    It specifically pointed at the woman in white.


    ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that you want me to find this woman in white?¡± Chen Hao


    guessed.


    The python nodded its head.


    Then, it looked at the coffin and the pendant in Chen Hao¡¯s pocket.


    Chen Hao asked, ¡°Is this what that dark silhouette wanted? He wanted me to help find her?¡±


    The python nodded again.


    Huh?


    Chen Hao suddenly remembered the strange dream that Shen Lan had before he came to the desert.


    He recalled the Hidden Mountain, the stone figure of thedy in white and the samedy who would


    later appear when he died as prophesied in the Sun Totem.


    The woman in white again?


    Are they the same person?


    This is bing more and moreplicated. I have to go back and see if I can find any answers from


    the Sun Totem! Chen Hao decided inwardly.


    Then, he ced the lid back onto the coffin.


    At the same time, he cast spells around the coffin ording to his memory so that the corpse would be


    better protected.


    ¡°Thank you for your help. Soon, I¡¯lle back and sort out everything,¡± Chen Hao said as he patted


    the python¡¯s head.


    The python nodded.


    Then, Chen Hao left.


    As a matter of fact, although his appearance didn¡¯t change, Chen Hao wasn¡¯t aware that he was


    emanating a different kind of aura.


    He slowly went through the low and t corridor.


    He nned to seal the entire corridor as well.


    After he got out, Chen Hao stretched and exhaled deeply.


    The dark wind outside had already stopped.


    I have to move some boulders over here, Chen Hao thought.


    Then, he went to a corner and shifted some boulders over to the entrance of the corridor to seal it.


    ¡°Hahaha! Stupid boy, I have waited ten days for you! Now, you finally came out!¡±


    Suddenly, a roar rang out from the sky.


    Following that, a silhouette jumped down from a short cliff andnded next to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Ten days. I thought you died inside but I had my doubts! Thank goodness I have waited or else you


    would have escaped!¡± Mo Canglong cackled.


    Chen Hao was startled. ¡°So I was unconscious for ten days? I thought I was only out for a night!¡±


    ¡°Did you pass out from fright in the cave? You were fortunate enough to be spared by the python!


    Looks like fate wanted me to have your body after all!¡± Mo Canglong said with a cold grin.


    At that moment, Chen Hao discovered that Mo Canglong was lessposed aspared to ten days


    ago.


    It seemed like he had a rough ten days at this ce that was roaring with ck winds.


    ¡°Huh? Why did you block the entrance? Is there some big secret in that cave?¡± Mo Canglong suddenly


    asked.


    ¡°Yes, there were lots of mysteries that I was unable to solve but I have some leads. I¡¯m sealing the


    entrance now but I will be back,¡± Chen Hao replied honestly.


    ¡°What? Do you mean that you have discovered the secrets in the cave? What is it?¡±


    Mo Canglong became excited and his eyes glinted with greed.


    Immediately, he whirled around and tried to move a boulder.


    However, the boulder wouldn¡¯t budge regardless of how hard he tried.


    ¡°Why is this so heavy?¡± Mo Canglong¡¯s face turned puce.


    ¡°I cast some spells on it. You won¡¯t be able to move it with only your strength,¡± Chen Hao said with a


    laugh.


    ¡°Spells? What spell?¡± Mo Canglong asked in surprise.


    Chen Hao exined, ¡°In short, it¡¯s borrowing the power of nature, which is something like the force of


    the maic field. With your power, do you think you could fight against the force of the maic field


    of the world?¡±


    Mo Canglong¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What? W-Where did you learn to do it? In that cave?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°No wonder Chen Diancang did everything in his power to send you here. Within the cave lies such


    knowledge, this really is a godsend! Even the heavens are helping me!¡± Mo Canglong grinned.


    Then, he looked at Chen Hao coldly.


    ¡°No wonder your aura seems different than before when you came out. You had such an extraordinary


    encounter but s, you have told me everything. From now on, I will be the only one who knows about


    this secret. Chen Hao, either way you are going to die today! Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Mo Canglong pounced toward Chen Hao and punched his chest with


    the aim to kill¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 556

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 556


    Bam!


    Mo Canglong put all his strength into punching Chen Hao¡¯s chest.


    Buzz!


    Yet, he felt a strange power entangling with his Inner Energy.


    No matter how much energy he added in the punch, he felt like he was punching a wall.


    Mo Canglong went flying backward from the force of that blow.


    Hended heavily on the floor. His left arm was numb and it felt like it was broken.


    ¡°H-How is this possible?¡±


    His eyes widened and he slumped onto the floor, his face filled with disbelief.


    Only ten days had passed.


    Just ten days ago, when they were in a fight, though he was taken aback by Chen Hao¡¯s bizarre


    swordsmanship, it would have still been easy for him to kill Chen Hao then, if he had been slightly more


    vignt.


    He understood it clearly.


    He believed that Chen Hao knew it too. Chen Hao only won because of a sneak attack.


    Therefore, Mo Canglong chose to wait for Chen Hao for ten days. He would kill him when he came out


    so that he could use Chen Hao to ckmail Chen Diancang in order to learn the secrets of the tomb.


    Then, he would toss Chen Hao¡¯s corpse right in front of Chen Diancang.


    Mo Canglong could even imagine the despair on Chen Diancang¡¯s face.


    Hahaha!


    Only then would the secrets of the cave be known by Mo Canglong and the Mo family.


    It was an easy n in the beginning. But now, he realized that he was unable to overpower Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao sneered, ¡°Do you still want to kill me?¡±


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± Mo Canglong eximed. ¡°How could you be so powerful in such a


    short period of time!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had some encounters,¡± Chen Hao said casually.


    ¡°Was it because of the secrets in the cave? Could it really make a person that powerful?¡± Mo


    Canglong¡¯s eyes zed over.


    But soon, his eyes refocused and he grabbed a handful of sand from the ground and threw it onto


    Chen Hao¡¯s face.


    Then, lifting his leg, he leaped up in the air and kicked Chen Hao on the chest.


    Bam!


    A huge cracking sound rang out.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    White smoke blew out of Mo Canglong¡¯s back all the way down to his leg, like a pot that just exploded.


    His body went flying backward and he crashed heavily into the boulder behind him.


    The boulder was then split in half.


    Mo Canglong spat blood out from his mouth.


    When he looked at Chen Hao again, his gaze became ssy.


    ¡°What secrets lie in the cave? Heavens! How could it have made a person¡¯s Inner Energy so powerful


    in only ten days?¡± Indeed, Mo Canglong was the one who hit Chen Hao, but he ended up being injured


    because of thetter¡¯s Inner Energy.


    Chen Hao¡¯s Inner Energy had to be a dozen times stronger to have reached that effect.


    ¡°If you had left ten days ago, I would have left you alone. But you, a mass murderer, waited here to kill


    me. It¡¯s your own fault that I am going to kill you now.¡± Chen Hao¡¯s eyes glinted coldly.


    He raised his hand and Mo Canglong was pulled forward by Chen Hao¡¯s Inner Energy suddenly.


    His whole body waspletely paralyzed.


    A pressure that he couldn¡¯t fight enshrouded his body.


    Veins started popping out on Mo Canglong¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Chen Hao, don¡¯t kill me. The Holy Water Ritual is nearing. Don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m still of some value to you


    as I know a huge secret!¡± Mo Canglong writhed in the air.


    ¡°Secret? What secret?¡± Chen Hao asked frostily.


    Mo Canglong replied, ¡°I know the Chen family has been investigating the League of the Sun. In fact,


    the hidden tribes like the Mo family, the Nangong family and the Fang family had never stopped


    investigating the League of the Sun too all these years too.¡±


    ¡°I can let you in on an important lead if you spare my life. I havee a long way to achieve this level


    of Inner Energy. If I were to die, let the cause of it be the Holy Water Ritual!¡± Mo Canglong suddenly


    burst into tears.


    ¡°You really are a sly old fox! You¡¯re already over a hundred years old, it¡¯s funny that you still fear death.


    Seeing you cry makes it even funnier. Do you think I would spare you because of what you just said?¡±


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t know whether tough or to be angry.


    Mo Canglong wept. ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to spare me. It¡¯s just that my dad died because of the Holy


    Water Ritual and this ritual is connected to the League of the Sun. My lifelong wish is to be a


    Grandmaster and go to the Holy Water Ritual in person. I want to know why my father died and what


    the Holy Water Ritual is all about.¡±


    He continued hurriedly, ¡°Changkong told me that the Chen Family has found half of a stone tablet from


    the sea. On the stone tablet is the map to the Holy Water Ritual which is located at the Hidden


    Mountain and countless secrets lie within it!¡±


    After all, he was no longer Chen Hao¡¯s match.


    He knew he was powerless against Chen Hao.


    Although he hated Chen Hao, he was telling the truth. He really wanted to live. Even if he died, he


    wanted to die solving the thousand-year-old mystery surrounding the Holy Water Ritual.


    ¡°I already know about the things you told me just now. The Holy Water Ritual is held at the Hidden


    Mountain,¡± Chen Hao said with boredom. ¡°What you or even your ancestors didn¡¯t know is the way to


    the Hidden Mountain. The Holy Water Order only briefly introduced it but it never mentioned the actual


    route. Only a team of Grandmasters could find the Hidden Mountain and even after putting in all their


    efforts, only a handful of people could enter it.¡±


    ¡°Legend has it that the Hidden Mountain is on a great ind in the middle of the ocean. This ind is


    very strange. I heard that it would only surface when the Holy Water Order is given out. This ind is


    named as the Ind of Gods. I know the route to this ind!¡± Mo Canglong said hastily.


    ¡°I assume you¡¯re not the only one who knows this route. Back then, your dad was not the only one who


    returned from the Holy Water Ritual. Until the day of the Holy Water Ritual, this will no longer be a


    secret. This ritual is highly dangerous and no Grandmaster would go alone,¡± Chen Hao sneered.


    This brat has be cleverer.


    Mo Canglong was panicking and he broke into a sweat.


    It was true that Mo Canglong was not the only one who knew about this secret as he was preparing to


    go there with the Nangong family.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t care about this secret, I still have one more thing that you will be interested in,¡± Mo


    Canglong smiled nervously.


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Everyone thought the Grandmasters who made it out alive, regardless of going mad, were


    undoubtedly the strongest of the bunch because they had survived. You must think my dad was very


    powerful, right?¡± Mo Canglong asked.


    ¡°Yes, my grandpa admired your father greatly and many hidden tribes saw your family as the leader,¡±


    Chen Hao answered.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s the opposite; the ones who survived the Holy Water Ritual were the weakest, because


    they couldn¡¯t bear to stay there. Though my dad had gone mad, on the night that he died, he told me to


    come to his bed and pulled me by my shoulder, shouting three sentences.¡±


    Mo Canglong swallowed and said somberly.


    Chen Hao frowned slightly.


    He retracted his Inner Energy and lowered Mo Canglong to the ground.


    ¡°I will never forget the look on my father¡¯s face and the words he said to me!¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°He became very scared and shouted, ¡®I don¡¯t want to go! I want to go back! I don¡¯t want to go! I want to


    go back! I don¡¯t want to go! I want to go back!¡¯¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 557

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 557


    ¡°I never told anyone this because my dad returned not because he was strong, but because he was


    weak. He was a hero for his whole life and I had never seen him cry out of fear. But on that night, my


    dad was wailing and screaming! My dad had always been my hero, but ever since that night, my faith in


    him was shaken. What could possibly have made my dad be like that? What exactly happened at


    the Holy Water Ritual? I have to find out so I did everything by any means necessary to be


    stronger. I was afraid of failure!¡± Mo Canglong¡¯s rims were red by now.


    ¡°So from what your dad meant, the people that joined the Holy Water Ritual were not dead but were


    brought to another ce?¡± Chen Hao asked, bewildered.


    This was simr to what happened to Su Tongxin. She had received a token like the Holy Water Order


    and had vanished without a trace.


    All along, Chen Hao had suspected that Su Tongxin wasn¡¯t killed but was taken away instead.


    Now, what Mo Canglong said confirmed his suspicion.


    Were they really taken away after receiving the Holy Water Order or the tokens with the Sun symbol?


    But the world is such a big ce, where could they be?


    ¡°There is a ce that my father dared not go,¡± Mo Canglong said.


    Then, he knelt down, begging, ¡°Please, let me die at the Holy Water Ritual!¡±


    Chen Hao was speechless. This old man could really do just about anything!


    ¡°I would spare your life upon three conditions,¡± Chen Hao said coldly.


    ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    ¡°Firstly, every time a member of the Mo Family sees that of the Chen Family, they would avoid them.¡±


    ¡°I-I promise!¡±


    ¡°Secondly, before the Holy Water Ritual officially begins, if you were to step out of the Mo residence, I


    will kill you. Just so you know, you are no match for me now,¡± Chen Hao said coldly.


    ¡°I understand, I won¡¯t go anywhere!¡± Mo Canglong promised hastily.


    ¡°Lastly, your Magical Mirror will temporarily be in my possession.¡±


    On that note, Chen Hao waved his hand and the Magical Mirror in Mo Canglong¡¯s hand flew into his


    own.


    ¡°Also, I have nted a Gu worm in your body. Don¡¯t even try to force it out. If you vite any of these


    three conditions, this Gu worm will devour your insides. Of course, if you insist on forcing it out, it¡¯d be


    suicide for you,¡± Chen Hao said coldly.


    ¡°What?¡± Mo Canglong¡¯s mouth twitched.


    This Chen Hao is too cruel!


    He might as well kill me now!


    s, Mo Canglong had no other choice. He had to live.


    ¡°F-Fine, I promise!¡±


    ¡°Now, leave!¡± Chen Hao waved his hand.


    He let Mo Canglong go not because he was merciful.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    He did it because Chen Hao¡¯s grandfather knew nothing about the Holy Water Ritual and it was his first


    time attending it.


    He had to y safe and keep someone who knew about the Holy Water Ritual around him.


    Nobody knew what would happen at the Holy Water Ritual.


    Mo Canglong was the perfect candidate.


    Now that he had control over him, no matter how cunning Mo Canglong was, he had to remain honest


    around Chen Hao.


    It was less than three months before the Holy Water Ritual would begin.


    Chen Hao still needed to solve the mystery behind the Longevity Coffin.


    Furthermore, even though he had already surpassed the state of a Grandmaster, he wasn¡¯t sure if the


    prophecy about his death woulde true.


    Hence, Chen Hao left the desert quickly.


    He then arrived at a small town.


    Along the road, Chen Hao tried to look for Qin Ya but there were no traces of them.


    Some remaining tracks indicated that they had already left the desert.


    Unsurprisingly, Chen Hao found them at the North Sand Inn.


    But, many had already left.


    Only a handful of people from the tour group stayed behind as well as a girl from the inspection team.


    It appeared that she stayed and was working at the inn.


    ¡°Chen Hao, it¡¯s so great to see you!¡±


    The girl¡¯s rims turned red as soon as she saw Chen Hao.


    ¡°Miss Qin Ya, why are you still here? I already told you, I¡¯m not Chen Hao. I¡¯m Chen Xuan,¡± Chen Hao


    corrected her.


    Seeing that she was well and unhurt, Chen Hao finally rxed.


    He didn¡¯t expect her to still be here.


    ¡°Are you still trying to lie to me? I know you¡¯re Chen Hao. You can change your appearance or


    temperament but you can never change your eyes. You¡¯re Chen Hao!¡± she said insistently.


    Qin Ya put down the tes in her hand and ran over to him.


    Chen Hao nced at her again.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you return with the inspection team? Are you going to give up on such a good job?¡±


    Chen Hao avoided her eyes and asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore. I was waiting for your return. If you hadn¡¯t appeared today, I would have


    waited for you still. I would wait for you as long as it takes, be it a year or ten!¡±


    Qin Ya wept. ¡°I just want to ask you, why would you lie to me? It¡¯s impossible for two identical persons


    to exist in this world. You can lie to me but your eyes can¡¯t. Now tell me, why did you lie to me?¡±


    Qin Ya¡¯s sobs attracted the stares from the customers.


    Deep down, Chen Hao was very touched.


    This girl seriously ns to wait for me her whole life!


    But Qin Ya, I couldn¡¯t bear to hurt you again, do you understand? Chen Hao cried out inwardly.


    ¡°Miss Qin Ya, I think you have really mistaken me for another person. Give me a year and I promise


    you, I will help you find the Chen Hao you want,¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Well, we have already caught up with each other so you better get back to work, Miss Qin Ya.¡±


    On that note, Chen Hao turned to leave without intending to ever return to the inn.


    Plop!


    Suddenly, he heard something dropped on the floor behind him.


    It was Qin Ya, she had copsed onto the floor.


    ¡°Qin Ya!¡±


    Chen Hao nced behind and hurried to her.


    ¡°You¡­ Are you still trying to say that you¡¯re not Chen Hao? Your voice has changed and it¡¯s exactly like


    his.¡±


    Qin Ya struggled to grab his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m not letting you go again. Even if I have to follow you like this


    throughout my life, I¡¯m willing to do it.¡±


    She clutched tightly onto Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao frowned. ¡°Are you insane? I helped you because we were friends, and now, you even tried


    to deceive me? I don¡¯t want to carry a burden around. Good luck to you!¡±


    As soon as he said those words, he turned to leave.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    Qin Ya got up and chased after him.


    Chen Hao¡¯s pace was quick. Nevertheless, Qin Ya put in all her effort to chase after Chen Hao.


    As soon as she got out of the town, she saw an endless path and at the end of this path was the


    highway.


    There was not a single soul on this road, only rows and rows of pine trees.


    Qin Ya didn¡¯t know how long she had been walking on this road. Her face was pale and her lips were


    parched but she still raced toward the direction that Chen Hao had gone.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I won¡¯t let you get away again. Why are you avoiding me? Why?¡± she mumbled.


    Her feet were covered in blisters and her white shoes seemed to be seeping with fresh blood.


    She then felt the same dizziness that had been there ever since she returned from the desert.


    In fact, earlier, she did not pretend to copse.


    She knelt down suddenly because she waspletely drained of energy.


    Even then, she still stood back up with her teeth clenched.


    Her eyes were filled with tears as she continued chasing after Chen Hao.


    The sky grew darker and she felt that her legs were growing numb.


    Finally, she saw the highway and there was a beverage stall in front of her.


    ¡°Hey, youngdy, do you want a cup of tea? You look terrible,¡± the owner asked with a smile.


    ¡°How¡­ How much for one?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s cheap. Only ten dors,¡± the owner replied.


    Qin Ya searched her pockets. However, she was in a hurry to leave just now and didn¡¯t have time to


    grab her possessions. Therefore, there wasn¡¯t even a dor on her¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 558

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 558


    ¡°Hey gorgeous, what¡¯s the matter? Did you run out of money?¡±


    A couple of thugs came over to Qin Ya.


    They reached out to touch Qin Ya¡¯s jaw.


    Qin Ya hurriedly dodged.


    The thugs grabbed her arm and wanted to sexually assault her.


    Qin Ya struggled with all her might and bit one of them.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    The thug screamed in pain.


    His finger was covered in blood.


    They didn¡¯t dare make a move on her again because the intention to kill shed across Qin Ya¡¯s eyes.


    They could only look at Qin Ya in shock.


    However, Qin Ya¡¯s sudden re of anger made her pain greater. She felt dizzy and copsed onto the


    floor, nearly passing out.


    ¡°Boss, she¡¯s too ruthless. You didn¡¯t say she was like this! My finger almost got severed!¡±


    The thugined to a young man who was walking over as Qin Ya struggled to get up.


    The young man tossed a credit card at them. ¡°This is for your medical fee. The password is today¡¯s


    date.¡±


    ¡°Dang, thanks boss!¡±


    The thugs were ted.


    Apparently, they were ordered to scare her.


    As soon as Qin Ya heard the young man¡¯s voice, she slowly lifted her head.


    He was Chen Hao.


    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave me behind!¡±


    Qin Ya¡¯s tears flowed unceasingly.


    To be honest, although Chen Hao had been lightning quick and managed to shake off Qin Ya, he


    returned afterward because he was afraid that something would happen to her.


    He didn¡¯t expect Qin Ya to chase after himself for the entire day.


    Chen Hao thought she would give up after losing sight of him, but she didn¡¯t. So, he found someone to


    scare her off.


    But Qin Ya¡­


    Sigh!


    Chen Hao only wanted Qin Ya to give up on himpletely and lead a normal life. It was better to get


    it over with sooner rather thanter.


    Chen Hao had been watching her the entire time and he felt his heart squeeze now and then.


    After Qin Ya finished speaking, she passed out on the floor.


    ¡°Qin Ya!¡±


    Chen Hao ran over to her, full of guilt as he hugged her.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    As soon as he touched her body, Chen Hao discovered that something was wrong.


    ¡°Why are you so ill?¡±


    Chen Hao thought Qin Ya was pretending to be sick but after feeling her pulse, he found out that she


    was seriously ill.


    Chen Hao held Qin Ya in his arms and immediately left.


    When Qin Ya woke up, she felt like she was floating in the air.


    She heard the sound of helicopter des.


    She thought she was already dead because she was in excruciating pain at that moment.


    But now, her body felt much better.


    She was lying on a recliner with a jacket covering her upper torso.


    Beside her sat Chen Hao.


    ¡°Chen Hao! A-Am I in a dream?¡± Qin Ya said excitedly.


    ¡°Why are you so silly? You are seriously ill. If you didn¡¯t run into me, your life would have been in


    danger.¡± Chen Hao frowned slightly.


    ¡°You finally admit that you¡¯re Chen Hao. Why did you lie to me? Were you so unwilling to see me? I had


    already decided that if I couldn¡¯t find you, I¡¯d rather die.¡±


    Teas welled up in Qin Ya¡¯s eyes.


    Chen Hao looked so much more maturepared to a year and a half ago.


    Qin Ya wanted to know more about him because she felt safe whenever she was beside him.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Qin Ya asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re going back to the Chen residence in Nanyang. Specialist doctors will look after you,¡± Chen Hao


    replied.


    Looking at Qin Ya, Chen Hao didn¡¯t know how to face her.


    He was hesitant about her.


    If he said he had no feelings toward her, he would be lying.


    Anyway, he wanted her to be happy.


    ¡°Where have you been for the past one and a half years?¡± Qin Ya asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. The important thing is that you rest now. I¡¯ll tell you the restter.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Chen, we¡¯re getting close to the ind but it seems like something is happening.


    There¡¯s a crowd down there,¡± one of the bodyguards of the Chen Family said.


    It was natural that Chen Hao would return to the Chen Family first after finding the longevity coffin


    because there were too many unsolved mysteries.


    So, he took a helicopter home.


    Of course, he was worried about Qin Ya so he apanied her back.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Chen Hao stood up and nced down.


    His grandpa and his family were indeed down there.


    They didn¡¯t seem to be weing him though because there was another girl there. She seemed to be


    discussing something with them.


    ¡°Take care of Miss Qin Ya. I¡¯m going down to take a look,¡± Chen Hao said.


    Then, he opened the door of the helicopter and jumped.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡±


    Qin Ya and the bodyguards were stunned.


    They were eight hundred meters above ground!


    Everyone broke out in a cold sweat.


    They had forgotten that Chen Hao was no longer an ordinary human.


    Chen Haonded nonchntly on the ground.


    ¡°Y-Young Master Chen has returned!¡±


    The bodyguards of the Chen Family were in shock.


    Did Young Master Chen just fall from the sky?


    Chen Diancang and Chen Jindong were astonished as well.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Chen Diancang was ted and his eyes glittered.


    ¡°Yes, grandfather. I¡¯m back.¡± Chen Hao walked over to them.


    ¡°Haha. Look, Mi Fan. Your dad has returned!¡±


    Then, a girl holding a baby stepped forward from the crowd.


    She spoke to the baby in her arms when she saw Chen Hao.


    Chen Diancang and Chen Jindong were all speechless, and they didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Zhao¡­ Zhao Yifan?¡±


    When Chen Hao saw the girl, his eyes widened.


    ¡°What do you mean, your dad has returned? Why are you holding a baby?¡±


    Chen Hao inhaled deeply.


    Ever since Zhao Yifan got him drunk and made him miss the chance to meet Tongxin, Chen Hao had


    broken off all contact with her.


    Chen Hao even hated her.


    But a year and a halfter, she was actually here at their residence?


    ¡°This is our daughter, Mi Fan. She¡¯s six months old,¡± Zhao Yifan said smugly.


    ¡°O-Our daughter?¡± Chen Hao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we didn¡¯t do anything that night?¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t lie to you, would you have let me off that easily and allowed me to give birth to our daughter?


    Knowing you, you would never let me have the baby.¡±


    Zhao Yifan¡¯s hair was tied up like that of a young mother.


    ¡°Y-You¡¯re despicable!¡±


    Regret shed across Chen Hao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°W-What did you say? I¡¯m despicable?¡±


    Zhao Yifan¡¯s temper red up.


    She looked at Chen Xiao, who looked stunned, and said, ¡°Sister, did you see how he treated me?¡±


    Chen Xiao scratched her head and looked away.


    ¡°Mom! Look at him. Look at how he treats us!¡± She turned to Yang Yuping toin.


    Yang Yuping smiled stiffly. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to call me mom yet. The most important thing is to


    sort the whole thing out. After all, Chen Hao had never told us about it.¡±


    ¡°I was thinking along the same lines. This is the child of the Chen Family anyhow. Go ahead and sort it


    all out if you want!¡± Zhao Yifan nced at Chen Hao.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She looked at Chen Jindong and said, ¡°Dad.¡±


    ¡°Here!¡±


    Chen Jindong replied automatically but then quickly shook his head. ¡°Child, there is no need to hurry.


    It¡¯s very windy out here. Get in the house with the child first. I have already asked the doctor toe


    over.¡±


    Chen Jindong was vexed as well.


    Chen Hao still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock. ¡°I¡¯m a father?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 559

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 559


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. It¡¯s unlikely that this matter happened by chance! I don¡¯t know what trick Zhao


    Yifan is trying to y. I¡¯ve given her a few ten million to live her lifevishly!¡± Chen Hao frowned.


    To be honest, he felt extremely uneasy.


    Ever since he meddled with the Mo Family, he had spent all his time practicing martial arts. He even


    stayed away from the city life.


    Now that he had returned to the city, he was met with a problem: he had a daughter?


    Chen Hao found it uneptable, not to mention that this daughter belonged to Zhao Yifan and him!


    On top of that, Qin Ya and Shen Lan were here. This caused Chen Hao to be extremely frustrated.


    He decided that he would wait for the result of the paternity test before taking the next step.


    Chen Hao followed his grandfather and father to wait outside the door, while Zhao Yifan was in the


    room with Mi Fan in her arms, conducting the paternity test.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s best for Miss Zhao to remove this jade charm from the child. It¡¯s dangerous for such a young


    child to wear it on her neck!¡±


    There was a chance that this little girl could be the daughter of Young Master Chen, so they were


    extremely careful with her.


    They looked at the jade charm around the little girl¡¯s neck, and noticed that Zhao Yifan had the same


    one around her neck.


    ¡°I won¡¯t remove it! What do you know? Hurry up and conduct the test!¡± Zhao Yifan said.


    The doctor did not dare to say more.


    Soon, the test result was out.


    ¡°What does it say?¡± Chen Jindong and Chen Diancang asked anxiously.


    ¡°Congrattions, Great Old Master, Old Master and Young Master Chen. ording to the test result,


    this child is definitely Young Master Chen and Miss Zhao Yifan¡¯s daughter. She has the blood of the


    Chen Family!¡± the doctor congratted them reverently with a smile.


    ¡°Ah! I-Is this really my great granddaughter?¡± Chen Diancang¡¯s hoary face was lightened with a glimpse


    of a smile.


    However, Chen Xiao and Yang Yuping did not look happy with the oue.


    To put it bluntly, both of them held Zhao Yifan in extreme contempt.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    How could someone like her be part of the Chen Family?


    Especially Zhao Yifan, who was calctive. She even waited for the child to be born before showing up


    in front of them.


    Since she bore the child of the Chen Family, Chen Hao was forced to marry her regardless of whether


    he wanted it or not.


    But what about Shen Lan?


    Chen Xiao and Yang Yuping had the same thought. They did not know what exnation they should


    give to Shen Lan.


    ¡°Chen Hao, look! You have a daughter!¡± On the other hand, Chen Jindong held the child in his arms


    affectionately and showed her to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao had been keeping his eyebrows tightly furrowed from the beginning.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you have to be responsible!¡± Zhao Yifan shouted at Chen Hao behind him after the elders


    left.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    To her despair, Chen Hao grabbed Zhao Yifan¡¯s cor and dragged her to the side.


    ¡°Tell me the truth. What happened exactly? How would I have a child with you? This child is definitely


    not mine. You may have deceived others, but not me!¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyes were like those of a hawk, causing Zhao Yifan to freeze under his gaze. His eyes


    seemed to have seen through everything.


    This made Zhao Yifan gulp nervously.


    ¡°A-Are you even a man? The blood test result is out and it shows that this child is ours! Yet, you still


    deny it. Since you want to be this way, I won¡¯t live any longer. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve been humiliated


    by you anyway!¡± Zhao Yifan cried desperately.


    ¡°Are you still going to quibble in sophistry? Although I don¡¯t know how you manipted the equipment


    to give such a result, I can see that this child is not your biological child either. Zhao Yifan, if you are


    willing to tell the truth, I will let you off due to our friendship in the past!¡± Chen Hao warned her coldly.


    At once, Zhao Yifan was stunned. A tinge of panic appeared in her eyes.


    When did Chen Hao be so incredible?


    ¡°What are your intentions?¡± Chen Hao asked again.


    He was haunted by his death prophecy all the time now, causing him to be extra prudent and careful in


    everything.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! Let me go!¡± Zhao Yifan quibbled stubbornly.


    ¡°Still not willing to tell the truth? Fine, I¡¯ll take this child as my own and I¡¯ll nurture her. As for you, I will


    throw you into the ocean to the sharks!¡±


    Chen Hao lifted Zhao Yifan off the floor.


    Zhao Yifan was terrified now. In the past, Chen Hao was a coward and he had a weak personality. On


    top of that, he could not withstand the tears of a girl. Once a girl cried, Chen Hao would sumb to


    them.


    But now, he was still steaming with rage even though she was crying pitifully.


    He had changed. Utterly changed. His words did not sound like a joke.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll tell you. Just put me down!¡± Zhao Yifan gave in and said in fear.


    Chen Hao then threw her onto the bed.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. The child isn¡¯t ours!¡± Zhao Yifan revealed the truth morosely.


    At the same time, she felt regretful.


    ¡°Did you steal that child? Zhao Yifan, I¡¯ve given you such arge sum of money. Are you still not


    satisfied?¡± Chen Hao asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°No! I didn¡¯t steal her. Chen Hao, don¡¯t look down on me. Although I¡¯m not a kind woman, I would never


    carry out heartless crimes. I adopted the child from an orphanage!¡±


    ¡°Then why did the doctor of the Chen Family say that it was our child?¡± Chen Hao asked callously.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know. An old alchemist told me the method!¡± Zhao Yifan touched her neck and stepped


    backward as she answered.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, exin it clearly to both my father and grandfather. I¡¯ll give you anotherrge sum of


    money. This money will ensure you three lives ofvish living!¡± Chen Hao said.


    Zhao Yifan stood up anxiously. ¡°I don¡¯t want money! Chen Hao, do you think I did so much just to get


    your money? Yes, indeed, I looked down upon your poverty in the past, but that was the past! Chen


    Hao, do you know that I fell in love with you a long time ago? I want to be with you. Even if you were


    poor, I still want to be with you!¡± As Zhao Yifan was speaking, she tried to hug Chen Hao.


    ¡°I won¡¯t believe your nonsense! Tell me, what do you want exactly?¡±


    However, Chen Hao pushed her away as soon as she approached him.


    His expression was still calm.


    ¡°You!¡± Zhao Yifan stamped her foot furiously.


    ¡°You can¡¯t chase me away, Chen Hao. Please, let me stay. Look outside. Your grandfather and father


    are holding Mi Fan gleefully. They have taken Mi Fan as their granddaughter!¡± Zhao Yifan pointed


    outside the window.


    ¡°Besides, I heard that your grandfather and you will be going on a long journey and won¡¯t be back for a


    long time. Some even say that your grandfather will nevere back. Now, he has ignited a new hope


    and met his great-granddaughter. Even if this is just a lie, it¡¯s still a beautiful lie, isn¡¯t it?¡± Zhao Yifan


    cried.


    ¡°Cut your slick crap. You must have nned something. I warn you to speak the truth now, or else I


    won¡¯t let you off!¡± Chen Hao rebuked coldly.


    Just when he was about to lift Zhao Yifan up and throw her out, Shen Lan¡¯s voice came from the


    outside. ¡°Father, grandfather. Whose child is this? She¡¯s adorable. Oh, I heard that Chen Hao is back.


    Where is he? I need to talk to him about something!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 560

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 560


    ¡°Shen Lan?¡±


    Both Chen Diancang and Chen Jindong felt awkward.


    To be frank, Chen Diancang forgot himself.


    But it couldn¡¯t be helped because he would be attending the Holy Water Ritual soon, and he would not


    being home alive.


    Fortunately, heaven had justice and allowed him to see his great-granddaughter.


    It was indeed a miracle from the heavens.


    Therefore, Chen Diancang was full of emotions now.


    However, when he saw Shen Lan walking toward them, he felt a sense of guilt.


    Shen Lan was the rightful daughter-inw of the Chen Family.


    All these years, she had been managing all the matters of the Chen Family.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not sure either. I just thought that this little girl looked adorable, so I yed with her for a


    while!¡± Chen Diancang answered awkwardly.


    Shen Lan responded with a silent nod.


    In her hand, there was a white scroll.


    ¡°Shen Lan, what did you want to tell Chen Hao?¡±


    Chen Diancang handed Mi Fan to Chen Jindong and reverted to the attitude of a master of a


    household.


    ¡°A few days ago, a strange image appeared in the Sun Totem when I was observing it. Chen Hao


    asked for my help to find the girl in the white shirt, and I think the Sun Totem has shown some


    guidance!¡± Shen Lan said.


    Since the previous time when they discovered Shen Lan¡¯s eyes had extraordinary ability which


    common people did not have, Chen Diancang had assigned Shen Lan the right to manage the Sun


    Totem of the Chen Family.


    ¡°Guidance has appeared?¡±


    Chen Diancang furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s discuss this in the study!¡±


    In the study, Shen Lan opened the white scroll.


    Chen Diancang and Chen Hao saw an image drawn on the scroll.


    ¡°The white-shirt girl seems to be rted to Chen Hao. Yesterday, you asked me to locate the white-shirt


    girl with the aid of the Sun Totem. I¡¯ve asked several times, but this is the only image the Sun Totem


    showed in the end.¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, why do you want to find this white-shirt girl so eagerly? Did youe across any


    significant clue during your trip to the desert?¡± Shen Lan asked.


    ¡°I was going to tell you all about this. All the happenings during my trip to the desert were


    inconceivable, including my death prophecy, and all of them are rted to this white-shirt girl. I have a


    feeling that once I find this white-shirt girl, all the questions that I have will be answered!¡± Chen Hao


    said.


    He was about to tell his grandfather about the God Knight.


    At this moment, Chen Hao frowned when he looked at the image.


    ¡°Strange. This image looks familiar. I feel like I¡¯ve seen this somewhere before!¡± Chen Hao murmured.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you¡¯ve seen this image before?¡± Chen Diancang asked.


    Chen Hao pondered with his eyebrows furrowed for a while. Suddenly, something came into his mind.


    ¡°Zhao Yifan!!¡±


    He raised his head abruptly.


    Shen Lan looked at Chen Hao curiously.


    ¡°Yes. This image looks a lot like the jade charm on Zhao Yifan¡¯s neck!¡± Chen Hao pointed out.


    ¡°Indeed. I remember now. The same jade charm is also on Mi Fan¡¯s neck!¡± Chen Diancang added.


    Chen Hao took the white scroll and rushed to Zhao Yifan¡¯s room.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you¡¯re finally willing to meet me!¡± Zhao Yifan sobbed as she said.


    Chen Hao grabbed the jade charm on Zhao Yifan¡¯s neck andpared it meticulously.


    As expected, it was exactly the same.


    ¡°They really are identical! Tell me, where did you get the jade charm on your neck?¡± Chen Hao


    questioned her.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know!¡± Zhao Yifan looked panicked and immediately shook her head.


    ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡± Chen Hao shouted at her coldly.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I¡¯ll tell you everything if you promise to take me in!¡± Zhao Yifan grabbed Chen Hao¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Tell me!¡± Chen Hao pushed her hand away.


    Zhao Yifan wiped her tears and started to ry the story.


    ¡°This matter started from the night when we were at Bay Hotel¡­¡±


    From her exnation, Chen Hao had a general understanding of what happened.


    That night, Chen Hao fell unconscious after he was drugged by Zhao Yifan.


    ording to Zhao Yifan¡¯s n, she had intended to have sexual intercourse with Chen Hao.


    She aimed to get pregnant this way so that she could marry into a truly wealthy family.


    However, her menstruation came earlier than usual that night!


    Zhao Yifan was extremely frustrated to the point of wanting to give herself a few ps.


    Therefore, her n did not work out.


    Of course, there was some blood stain on the mattress.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    But Zhao Yifan lied to Chen Hao that this blood was that kind of blood.


    Chen Hao remembered that he was going to find Su Tongxin at that time, so he gave her 80 million and


    asked her to go somewhere far from here.


    At that moment, Zhao Yifan was resentful and annoyed.


    I love you so much. Why would you treat me like this?


    Zhao Yifan was engulfed with grief.


    Therefore, she decided to make a mountain out of a molehill and find the Chen Family.


    She booked a cruise to the ind of Chen Hao¡¯s sister.


    However, that ind was nowhere to be found.


    Soon, it waste at night.


    Zhao Yifan stared at the vast ocean but there was nothing around her. She was only apanied by


    the howling sea breeze.


    Hopeless, she decided to head back.


    Right at this moment, she met with a fleet of strange ships.


    Zhao Yifan tried to ask them about the ind, and the people agreed to bring Zhao Yifan to Chen


    Xiao¡¯s ind.


    However, they lied. They did not lead her to the ind, but brought her to an unfamiliar coast.


    This family was called the Ming Family.


    That night, a young master named Ming Yi had taken an interest in her, so he lured her away.


    In that strange city, Zhao Yifan was terrified and afraid.


    Fortunately, although Ming Yi was not a man of integrity, he did not force her after hearing that she was


    pregnant. It seemed like there were many rules for this kind of matter there.


    Zhao Yifan promised to marry him a yearter after her child was born. Only then did he lower his


    guard against her.


    Of course, she lied to him about being pregnant.


    It was simple and straightforward after that. Zhao Yifan tried to find an opportunity to escape.


    She had heard of a capable person named Mr. Ghost who had vast knowledge and was skilled in


    inferring and calcting.


    He was also an independent force.


    Therefore, Zhao Yifan sought help from him.


    Of course, she had to pay a price of 60 million.


    Zhao Yifan thought, What¡¯s the point of escaping if I don¡¯t have any money?


    Hence, she thought of Chen Hao and decided to go back to the Chen Family.


    Mr. Ghost had told Zhao Yifan of a method, where she had to use a pair of jade charms that was dug


    up by the Ming Family from the Sea King¡¯s Tomb. This pair of jade charms had the ability of attracting


    blood.


    In simpler words, this pair of jade charms could connect three people by blood rtion.


    However, Zhao Yifan had left hastily that night, so she did not have a strand of Chen Hao¡¯s hair or


    anything of that kind. The only thing she had with her was a shirt of Chen Hao. She took his shirt


    because she was nning to look for Chen Xiao.


    Mr. Ghost told her that even though the effect might be weaker,mon equipment would not detect it.


    Therefore, Zhao Yifan stole this pair of jade charms, found a suitable baby from the orphanage and fled


    for her life until she arrived at this ce.


    Even the location of the Chen Family was calcted by Mr. Ghost.


    Other than that, Mr. Ghost told her that she was destined to be a noble woman, which led to this scene.


    Zhao Yifan had fled from the Ming Family a year ago and concealed herself for half a year. Only then


    did she arrive at the Chen Family¡¯s house safely.


    She had to hide herself because the Ming Family was searching for her everywhere.


    After Zhao Yifan told her story, Chen Hao understood fully.


    A question popped into his mind.


    Shen Lan mentioned that the Sun Totem prompted this jade charm repeatedly.


    Could it be that the whereabouts of the white-shirt girl was rted to the jade charm and the ancient


    tomb where the jade charm came from?

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 561

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 561


    From the mural in the God¡¯s Tomb, Chen Hao learned that the white-shirt girl was instigated by the old


    beggar to separate the coffin from the God. Yet, no one knew where the gravestone of the white-shirt


    girl was.


    Therefore, when Zhao Yifan mentioned the ancient tomb, Chen Hao immediately made a conjecture.


    Could it be that the gravestone of the white-shirt girl was transported to the South Sea after it was


    separated, and then buried in the Sea King¡¯s Tomb?


    ¡°Where is the Sea King¡¯s Tomb?¡± Chen Hao could not help but ask.


    Zhao Yifan spilled out everything she knew at once.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After listening carefully, Chen Hao felt the urge to pay a visit to that ce.


    There was a great possibility that the Sea King¡¯s Tomb could be the white-shirt girl¡¯s death bed.


    Although Shen Lan said that the girl was beside a river filled with miasma the first time she dreamed


    about her, Shen Lan wasn¡¯t a hundred percent sure. The girl could have been beside the sea.


    Plus, the Sun Totem had given her a hint, so this could be a significant clue.


    ¡°You want to find the Sea King¡¯s Tomb? Chen Hao, the Holy Water Ritual is less than three months


    away!¡± Chen Diancang asked in astonishment when he heard Chen Hao¡¯s n.


    Chen Hao knew that the Holy Water Ritual was equally important, but if he did not find out the matter of


    the God, he would be restless every day. Perhaps he could obtain some answers if he found the white-


    shirt girl.


    ¡°Yes, grandfather. I won¡¯t miss the Holy Water Ritual. Once I¡¯m done with my matters, I will go to you


    immediately. Oh right, grandfather. This is the Magical Mirror!¡± Chen Hao handed the Magical Mirror to


    Chen Diancang.


    ¡°The Magical Mirror of Mo Canglong?¡±


    ¡°Yes. If you meet him at the Holy Water Ritual, you canmand him as you wish. He won¡¯t dare to


    refute you!¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, you¡­¡±


    Chen Diancang widened his eyes.


    Chen Hao took the opportunity to tell him everything that happened in the desert.


    ¡°What? Your ability has surpassed that of a Grandmaster?¡± Chen Diancang was overjoyed with the


    news. Overwhelmed with pride, he patted firmly on Chen Hao¡¯s shoulder.


    The next day, Chen Hao set off to search for the Sea Pce.


    Everyone in the Soul Pce was brought away by his grandfather, while Chen Hao himself instructed


    the base members of the Chen Family to stand by to await orders. After all, Chen Hao could use a little


    help from his family since the current situation allowed it.


    First, he went to a ce called Sea City which was located at the coast of Ping Yang. He wanted to


    inspect this ce.


    At this moment, the night had drawn in when Chen Hao disembarked from a ship and walked down the


    harbor.


    There were still fleets of passenger ships that were stopped at the harbor.


    It seemed like there were plenty of tourists here and they gathered in groups or pairs.


    Vast sea surrounded the area.


    The sea breeze was whistling as Chen Hao took in his surroundings.


    This ce was given the name of The Corners of The World.


    Why was the old beggar so heartless when he separated the white-shirt girl and God? If the white-shirt


    girl was buried here, they would truly be at different corners of the world.


    Chen Hao stared at the sea as he pondered¡­


    Suddenly, a girl who was standing among a group of tourists in front turned back to look at Chen Hao


    and shouted abruptly, ¡°Chen Hao?¡±


    Chen Hao was surprised and snapped out of his thoughts. He felt that the fashionably-dressed city girl


    who wore a pair of sunsses and a sun hat was familiar yet foreign.


    ¡°You are?¡±


    ¡°I am Li Yali, remember? Did you forget me just because I graduated a year earlier than you?¡± The city


    girl took off her sunsses and revealed her smiling face. She was tall and slender, adorned with a


    stunning face.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you!¡± Chen Hao finally recalled.


    Chen Hao definitely knew this girl. When he first came to study in Jin Ling College, Li Yali was in her


    second year. Later on, she became the president of the student union.


    That time, Chen Hao was poor so he needed to work while studying. Therefore, he was quite familiar


    with Li Yali.


    Chen Hao did not recognize her at first nce because Li Yali was wearing sunsses, and her make-


    up skills had improvedpared to the past.


    To be honest, Chen Hao had no special feelings for her.


    In his memory, she was a highly-capable woman who was an expert in socializing with people.


    During her college year, she dated a guy. Usually, other girls would just find a boy from their college as


    their lover, but Li Yali was different. She was in a rtionship with a divorced manager of a local


    enterprise in Jin Ling.


    Once, on Li Yali¡¯s birthday, the manager had set up numerous fireworks at every corner of the campus.


    That night, the entire campus was lit up and it was breathtaking.


    Li Yali was undeniably the most admired and enviable girl in the whole college that night.


    Of course, the deepest impression was made the next morning when Li Yali called Chen Hao to clean


    up the scraps of fireworks in the campus.


    That morning, he had earned 100 and treated Yang Xia to a meal of KFC! However, he still had to fork


    out another 50.


    That was all that happened between them. After all, he did not have what it took to be her friend.


    Therefore, when she came over to greet him, Chen Hao was surprised.


    ¡°Yali, why did youe to Sea City?¡±


    Chen Hao took a nce behind Li Yali, where a group of people were standing. Judging from their


    attire, they seemed like people from high society.


    Due to the natural geographical advantages, Sea City was economically advanced.


    ¡°We need to attend an event organized by the Chamber of Commerce these few days, so my business


    partners and I came to Sea City to have some fun! You do know that I have a cosmeticpany,


    right?¡± Li Yali tidied her hair while she replied with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re awesome!¡± Chen Hao said perfunctorily.


    At this moment, Li Yali¡¯s business partners finally saw them and walked toward them.


    A middle-aged man who was obviously close with Li Yali furrowed his eyebrows as he asked, ¡°Yali,


    who is this?¡±


    ¡°Him? He was my junior in college. Didn¡¯t we speak about it before? When I was in college, there was


    an extremely poor boy there. That¡¯s him! At that time, he could barely afford his meals, and all the


    clothes that he wore were patched up. He would work part-time every day during his studies and had to


    run errands for others to earn a living. Not only that, he also had to pay his school fees by himself!¡± Li


    Yali rattled on to her friends continuously.


    Her friends gaped at her speech.


    ¡°Someone that poor actually exists?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in astonishment.


    ¡°Yeah. Unimaginable, right? There¡¯s more. Even in that condition, Chen Hao managed to get a


    girlfriend!¡±


    Her words left everyone even more surprised.


    At this moment, Li Yali realized that Chen Hao had not said anything and was looking at her


    nonchntly.


    She then realized she might have spoken a bit too much today.


    Therefore, she smiled awkwardly. ¡°Chen Hao, it¡¯s fate that we got to meet again. Did youe to


    attend Sea City¡¯s Sea Heaven Grand Banquet too?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Chen Hao shook his head.


    ¡°Yali, that question is redundant. You said yourself that he¡¯s poor, so why would he attend the Sea


    Heaven Grand Banquet?¡± a girl walked over and interrupted.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Chen Hao, we¡¯re ex-ssmates. If I had sufficient entrance tickets, I would have invited


    you. Oh yeah, Chen Hao,ter on, can you download an app on your phone? Ourpany¡¯s products


    are on it. Ourpany has just started business, so we need to distribute our products urgently. You


    can be the agent! Don¡¯t worry, ourpany has cosmetic products that are specifically developed for


    the people living in the bottom of the society like you. That product is for the low-end market, and you


    can promote it to your circle!¡± Li Yali said.


    After that, she told Chen Hao the specific procedure to sign up to be an agent without giving him any


    chance to reject. She also gave him the contact number and the name card of the regional manager.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte and we have to enter the city now. I¡¯ll ask my manager to give you special treatment!¡±


    Li Yali smiled at Chen Hao and left after waving at him.


    Chen Hao looked at their backs and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Li Yali had not changed at all¡­


    Chen Hao threw away the name card and strolled along the coast while pondering. The night became


    darker and there were only a few tourists around.


    Suddenly, he saw a few boats gliding across the sea.


    There were four or five speed boats chasing after the one in front of them¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 562

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 562


    Although it was dark, Chen Hao could see clearly.


    The one who was being chased after was a middle-aged man drenched in blood. He was driving the


    speedboat,ing at Chen Hao¡¯s direction from afar. Behind him were more than ten armed men who


    were chasing him relentlessly. The few people on the coast who saw this scene fled at once, and not


    one person called the police. In just a few seconds, the coast which was remote became even more


    spacious. Only Chen Hao was still roaming along the coast.


    Chen Hao frowned when he saw the people who were engaged in pursuite toward his direction.


    He was already frustrated because Li Yali had interrupted his train of thoughts.


    Unexpectedly, this blood-covered middle-aged man approached Chen Hao when he realized he had no


    way to escape. ¡°Quick, give me your phone! Brother, throw your phone to me!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    He stepped onto the shoal and ran as fast as he could toward Chen Hao, shouting at him while waving


    his hands.


    Due to Chen Hao¡¯s displeasure, he ignored the man¡¯s request.


    At this moment, a few people busted out from the thick forest around the coast. Along with the people


    who were chasing after the middle-aged man, they besieged the middle-aged man when they saw that


    he was exhausted and could hardly run. A man who seemed to be the leader noticed that Chen Hao


    had not fled. He immediately walked up to Chen Hao and shouted, ¡°We¡¯re doing business! You, get lost


    now!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Chen Hao stared at him coldly and kept his silence. When a young man behind the


    leader saw that Chen Hao was unmoving, he raised his machete and shed at Chen Hao. This action


    caused Chen Hao¡¯s eyes to fill with rage. These guys were probably not kind people since they shed


    whomever they met.


    They chose to die!


    With just a light step, Chen Hao dodged the attack sessfully.


    Before this young man could even touch Chen Hao, he heard two smacks. The next second, he found


    himself flying through the air. As soon as hended on the ground, he heard another crack from his leg.


    He wanted to wipe the blood off his mouth but realized that his hands were immobile. Only then did he


    sense that all his teeth were broken and all his limbs were crippled from the kick. Even worse, one arm


    and one leg wereminuted fractures.


    Everyone stared at Chen Hao as if he was a monster. The leader sensed that something was wrong.


    He did not know how this person did so much damage. The only thing he knew was that this person


    had kicked two times continuously, and his man had copsed on the ground with all four of his limbs


    broken. It seemed like they had messed with someone tough.


    Besides, this young man who appeared harmless had attacked viciously. He broke all four limbs of his


    man ruthlessly, which made him even more vicious than himself. Little did he know that Chen Hao


    would not bat an eye even if he killed someone, not to mention just breaking the four limbs of the guy


    who wanted to sh him.


    That was because Chen Hao had killed too many lives for him to feel guilty!


    ¡°Brother, we¡¯re so sorry about this. We¡¯re at fault, so we will be leaving now.¡± The leader gave Chen


    Hao a fist in palm salute and apologized reverently before speaking to the few young men behind him,


    who were holding their machetes.


    The middle-aged man drenched in blood thought he would not survive this night, and he couldn¡¯t


    believe that he met with this miracle. It seemed like his life was saved as these people who were


    pursuing him were leaving on their own ord. However, what Chen Hao said next made his heart


    pound again.


    ¡°Did I allow all of you to leave?¡± Chen Hao¡¯s voice was as cold as ice.


    Upon hearing Chen Hao¡¯s words, the few people who were preparing to leave raised their weapons


    and stared at Chen Hao nervously. If it was not because Chen Hao¡¯s attack was frightening just now,


    they would never have left without fighting. They did not expect that he would not allow them to leave


    even when they wanted to.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± the leader asked nervously. He was a sturdy man with dragon tattoos all over his


    arms. Others might not know, but he knew that some ancient martial families were unbelievably


    powerful. It was said that these people had the ability to fight ten or even hundreds of opponents all


    alone, not to mention his own underlings.


    ¡°You destroyed my mood, so each of you should break one of your legs or arms.¡± Chen Hao sounded


    as if hismand was as easy as asking them to eat a piece of chocte.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t take it too far. We respect you as an expert, but you shouldn¡¯t take it for granted!¡± the


    sturdy man scoffed maliciously at once.


    ¡°Then, how about two¡ª¡± Before Chen Hao could finish, a skinny young man around twenty years old


    standing the furthest from him twisted one of his arms. It broke with a crack.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the sturdy man mored at once while ring at the skinny young man who


    broke his own arm. Yet, this young man did not utter a word.


    His eyes were filled with fear because he saw the scene clearly just now. He also saw the eyes of this


    man clearly and knew that he was someone who had floundered in blood puddles.


    There were only two words to describe the charisma of this man¡ªmurderous intention.


    It gave people the creeps.


    ¡°You¡¯re clever. Now, stand aside,¡± Chen Hao instructed indifferently after ncing at this young man.


    ¡°The rest of you, break both your arms or legs¡ª¡± Again, before Chen Hao could finish, the sturdy man


    charged at him with his weapon. Other than the skinny young man, the rest of them dashed toward


    Chen Hao with their weapons.


    Looking at this scene, a sneer appeared at the corner of Chen Hao¡¯s lips. He did not back off but


    stepped forward instead and barged into the group of people, punching and kicking. After continuous


    cracks and smacks, the few people found themselves in the same situation as the first guy on the


    ground. All of them had broken arms and legs, and their teeth were all smashed. There was even a pair


    of arms and legs that had aminuted fracture.


    The few people on the ground who almost fainted in pain stared at Chen Hao with a fearful gaze, as if


    he were a beast. Who was this person? Why did they mess with him?


    Chen Hao did not bother about the people on the ground nor the bloody middle-aged man. He dusted


    his hands and continued his strolls as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Brother! Thank you. Thank you so much!¡±


    The blood-soaked middle-aged man came up to him at this moment and gave Chen Hao a fist in palm


    salute, thanking him reverently.


    ¡°I am Yang Wei, a local of Sea City. When I was out, I was tracked down to be murdered by them.


    Fortunately, I met you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be alive!¡±


    Yang Wei was severely injured, but it did not affect his ability to show gratitude toward Chen Hao.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t n to save you, so you don¡¯t need to thank me!¡± After that, Chen Hao turned to leave.


    Yang Wei stared at Chen Hao¡¯s back and felt that he was not an ordinary person, especially his


    temperament.


    ¡°Sir, please stay for a while. Did youe to Sea City to attend the Sea Heaven Grand Banquet held


    by the Ming Family?¡± Yang Wei asked in an extremely respectful tone.


    The Ming Family? The Sea Heaven Grand Banquet? Chen Hao spected inwardly.


    This Ming Family must be the family who was pursuing Zhao Yifan. The two jade charms were also


    stolen by the Ming Family from the Sea King¡¯s Tomb.


    His trip to this ce was indeed to search for the Ming Family and make a deal with them.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m familiar with this ce. If you¡¯re interested to attend the Sea Heaven Grand Banquet or visit


    any ce in Sea City, I can¡­Cough! Cough!¡± Yang Wei¡¯s sentence was interrupted by his intense


    coughs.


    Chen Hao nced at him. ¡°It¡¯s better if you find a ce to nurse your injuries!¡±


    After that, Chen Hao raised his head to look at the brightly lit Sea City at a distance and walked toward


    that ce¡­


    ¡°Hurry and pick me up!¡± Yang Wei ran to a nearby phone booth and called someone.


    ¡°President Yang, a-are you injured?! I¡¯ll send people from the nearest hospital to you immediately!¡± the


    person on the line replied reverently.


    But Yang Wei stared at the direction where Chen Hao went and shouted anxiously, ¡°No, my injuries


    can¡¯t harm my life. Hurry up ande here! I think I might have met that person. Or should I say, it¡¯s


    definitely him!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 563

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 563


    Chen Hao walked toward the city, but stopped his pace halfway and turned back to say, ¡°I said, I didn¡¯t


    intend to save you. There¡¯s no need for you to follow me. Leave now when I¡¯m still in a good mood.


    Otherwise, you will end up like those people!¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s voice was beyond cold.


    The person who was following behind Chen Hao was Yang Wei.


    ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t be angry. I just feel that you look very much like a person who is extremely important


    to our Yang Family. Therefore, I would like to get to know you, Sir!¡± Yang Wei replied reverently again.


    Before Chen Hao could ask any questions, he started his exnation. ¡°Sir, the Yang Family has always


    been waiting for a person in this ce. It¡¯s said that this person will appear at this ce someday. You


    look extremely alike with that person. There¡¯s really a cause for following you, Sir!¡±


    ¡°Waiting for a person?¡± Chen Hao furrowed his eyebrows.


    ¡°Yes, Sir. I have asked my people to send a car here. If you have time, can you follow me back to the


    Yang Family?¡± Yang Wei asked.


    Indeed. When he was rescued by this young man, he felt that he was familiar.


    However, Yang Wei could not figure out the reason for this familiarity until he took a detailed look at the


    young man¡¯s face just now. Then, he came to a realization.


    Could it be him?


    Therefore, Yang Wei instructed his men to send a car hastily while he followed the young man.


    ¡°The person whom you are waiting for looks like me?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Very much alike. But sir, this is not the ce to talk. Please follow me to the Yang Family and you will


    understand once you look at it!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded indifferently.


    He agreed because Yang Wei looked sincere. Besides, there had been too many peculiar happenings


    recently, and now there was even someone who had asked the Yang Family to wait for a person here.


    Could it be rted to him?


    Chen Hao could not help but specte further.


    Hence, he agreed to pay a visit to the Yang Family.


    The car arrived shortly and the driver drove the car to the Yang Family¡¯s Manor.


    Through their light conversation during the journey, Chen Hao got to know that the Yang Family, which


    Yang Wei was a part of, was considered a powerful family in Sea City.


    Yang Wei was the present master of the Yang Family.


    From the beginning when the Yang Familyid its foundation to this day, it had 800 years of history.


    It was a family with deep roots.


    ording to Yang Wei, before the Yang Familyid its foundation, they were just fishermen on the sea.


    But something happened which caused things to change tremendously.


    ¡°Mr. Yang, I hope that the thing you want to show me will interest me!¡± Chen Hao warned coldly as he


    followed behind Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei was covered in cold sweat because this young man had an extremely intimidating aura.


    ¡°Sir, I do not have the guts to joke with you. I believe that you will understand after seeing it. Everything


    I did is not by chance!¡± As Yang Wei was speaking, he dismissed all the other people.


    He led Chen Hao to a secret room.


    ¡°Sir, take a look at this!¡±


    Yang Wei endured the pain his injuries were causing him and took out a simple ancient scroll painting.


    He then handed it to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Is this a painting?¡± Chen Hao took it and asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, Sir. To be precise, it¡¯s a portrait!¡± Yang Wei nodded.


    Chen Hao unrolled the portrait carefully and saw a picture of a general drawn on it.


    The drawing of the general was vivid and lifelike. He was extraordinarily grandeur and was holding a


    long sword. Just by looking at the painting, Chen Hao felt a sense of scruple.


    Of course, this was not the main point. The general in the portrait was not anyone else, but the God


    who looked exactly like him in the longevity coffin.


    The sword in his hand was also the Feather Sword Chen Hao carried around everywhere.


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Chen¡¯s Hao¡¯s eyelid jerked involuntarily.


    ¡°Sir, do you know him? See? I didn¡¯t lie to you. I really had a reason for my actions. It¡¯s because you


    look so much like the person we are waiting for!¡±


    Chen Hao was at a loss for words.


    He did not believe that the continuous appearance of this man, the portrait of which he was looking at,


    was just a coincidence after he had left the desert where hest saw him. Who exactly had such an


    extraordinary might? How did this person know he would surelye?


    ¡°Who asked you to wait here, and where is he?¡± Chen Hao asked suddenly.


    Putting other matters aside, if he could find this strange mystifying person, all mysteries would be


    solved.


    However, Yang Wei shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure who asked us to wait because it happened 800 years


    ago. But Mr. Ghost is urate in foretelling that I would meet the person that I¡¯ve been waiting for. If


    that person is really you, our mission which we epted 800 years ago would bepleted!¡±


    Yang Wei was ted.


    ¡°8-800 years ago?¡± Chen Hao asked in astonishment again.


    Yang Wei made it very clear that 800 years ago, someone had told the Yang family to wait for the


    current him.


    Upon Chen Hao¡¯s close enquiries, Yang Wei rted the scene of that year in detail.


    800 years ago, Yang Wei¡¯s family were justmon fishermen. One day, Yang Wei¡¯s ancestor met an


    old beggar asking for food when he was on the way home from fishing in the evening. Yang Wei¡¯s


    ancestor was kind, so he brought the old beggar back to his house and offered him a grand seafood


    feast.


    However, the old beggar was unwilling to leave after the meal.


    He told Yang Wei¡¯s ancestor that he would change the fate of the Yang Family from today onward.


    They would be a mighty family in that area.


    All of Yang Wei¡¯s ancestorsughed and took it as a joke as they thought the old beggar was drunk.


    Unexpectedly, the old beggar put on a serious face and stood up. ¡°If you promise to do me a favor, I will


    make your lives wealthy and worriless!¡± After that, he took out a huge amount of gold from his pocket.


    This scene left Yang Wei¡¯s ancestors in shock.


    Hastily, they asked the old beggar what they needed to do.


    Then, the old beggar drew this portrait and told the Yang Family to wait for this person. When this


    person appeared, they needed to give a wooden box to him. From then on, the Yang Family would be a


    wealthy family.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After that, the old beggar left.


    The Yang Family¡¯s fate had indeed changed. Within a year, they built up a family fortune in Sea City


    andid the foundation, and their prosperity remained until today.


    Of course, all these histories were told by Yang Wei¡¯s father to Yang Wei before he died. Yang Wei did


    not take it seriously at first because he thought it was just nonsense since it happened 800 years ago.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I was extremely surprised when I saw you today, Sir!¡± Yang Wei said.


    After listening to Yang Wei¡¯s story, Chen Hao was also astonished.


    An old beggar? That old beggar again? How could it be such a coincidence? He appeared in Zhu


    Country of the North Desert before, and now he appeared again. Both events happened a few


    thousand years apart! Could he be the descendant of that mighty old beggar? Or are both of them


    actually the same person? Chen Hao felt goosebumps on his scalp.


    No one would feel at ease if a mighty yet mysterious person who knew everything about a person was


    turning up in all sorts of ces.


    ¡°Sir, the old beggar also left two sentences at that time!¡± Yang Wei looked at Chen Hao and added.


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°Nirvana will happen beside the hell flower, and the mighty dragon will appear at the Ear of the East!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 564

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 564


    Chen Hao pondered on these two sentences.


    The first part of the sentence meant that beside the legendary hell flower, nirvana would happen. The


    second part of the sentence meant that the revived would appear at a ce in Ear of the East [1].


    Ear of the East!


    Chen!


    Chen Hao was overtaken by shock.


    He would never have believed that there was someone in this world who could break through all


    limitations and achieve a state where one knew the past and the future. Yet, everything that was


    happening was pointing toward this direction!


    ¡°My ancestors concluded that this person might have the surname of Chen. After his rebirth, his


    surname would be Chen!¡±


    Yang Wei looked at Chen Hao and said, ¡°Sir, you look just like the person in the portrait. May I ask


    what is your surname? If your surname matches, then you are definitely the person whom we are


    waiting for!¡±


    Chen Hao furrowed his eyebrows and nodded.


    ¡°I am Chen Hao!¡± Chen Hao revealed.


    ¡°Ah! Then you are¡­ It matches as expected!¡± Yang Wei was overjoyed.


    But Chen Hao felt extremely oppressed.


    He felt like there was a pair of invisible giant hands covering everything and manipting everything.


    Under the control of these giant hands, everyone was its chess piece, where they could only move


    ording to the track it had nned.


    It was oppressing, frightening and suffocating.


    Who was he exactly?


    Chen Hao felt chills on his back and banished his thoughts at once.


    Yang Wei took out a box from another secret room.


    It was a simple ancient wooden box.


    ¡°This is the thing that the old beggar told me to pass to you!¡± Yang Wei let out a cough as he exined.


    ¡°Sir, you may check it. I¡¯ll give you some space.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. There¡¯s nothing to hide. It seems like no secret can be kept from him in this world anyway!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly.


    He then opened the wooden box.


    Once the box was opened, a strange aroma wafted into the air.


    In the box, there was a 3cm-long golden amulet which resembled a goldfish¡¯s tail, and it felt hard and


    strong.


    Beside the amulet was a ck pill.


    It looked like a medicinal pill.


    ¡°That¡¯s incredibly fragrant!¡± Yang Wei marveled.


    Chen Hao picked up the pill and sniffed it. He was then engrossed in his thoughts and didn¡¯t utter a


    word.


    ¡°Sir, is this pill still edible after such a long time?¡± Yang Wei asked.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t edible now. This is a Revitalizing Pill which can recover one¡¯s energy in a short time. If one falls


    into a hopeless impasse, he or she might have a chance to escape from the despair if this Revitalizing


    Pill is ingested!¡±


    Chen Hao recalled the strange memory which was instilled in his mind by the jade pendant and


    recognized this pill immediately.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re erudite!¡± Yang Wei gasped in admiration.


    ¡°The materials needed to make this pill are extremely exacting. By the way, I smelled the fragrance of


    medicine permeating the air when I entered your house just now. What business are you running now?¡±


    Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°The Yang Family is now operating a medicinal business, and the materials used to make majority of


    the medicinee from the sea!¡± Yang Wei answered.


    ¡°Do you have a medicinal material called Five Tastes Herb? It¡¯s the main medicinal material to make


    this Revitalizing Pill.¡±


    ¡°Five Tastes Herb? I-I¡¯ve never heard about it!¡± Yang Wei smiled bitterly.


    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t have it.¡± Chen Hao shook his head lightly.


    The mysterious person definitely knew that this Revitalizing Pill had to be ingested within a month for it


    to be effective since he had given this pill to Chen Hao. If that was the case, was the mysterious person


    telling him to make this pill in order to save himself in crucial times?


    ¡°Not exactly. I am just a boss after all, so I¡¯m not knowledgeable in this field. Although I haven¡¯t heard of


    it, it doesn¡¯t mean that it doesn¡¯t exist.¡± Yang Wei hesitated for a second before continuing to speak


    after ncing at Chen Hao. ¡°Sir, have you heard of the ¡®Precious Traditional Chinese Medicine


    Auction¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about the underground auction of the Sea Heaven Grand Banquet?¡± Chen Hao asked


    in a light tone.


    ¡°Yes. That auction is considered one of thergest activities that is held during the Sea Heaven Grand


    Banquet. There will be many precious traditional Chinese medicines which are gathered directly from


    medicine farmers and medicine collectors in the mountain. Many of the medicines have an age of more


    than 100 years and they are not avable in the market. During the auction, the merchants and wealthy


    people will purchase it on the spot,¡± Yang Wei replied.


    This kind of auction was obviously organized privately and could not be exposed to the public.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    They had to keep it in the dark because first, the origin of the medicinal material could not be


    exined. Moreover, countless medicine farmers lost their lives in deep oceans or remote mountains


    every year.


    ¡°In view of this, rare things would have higher worth. Many wealthy businessmen and prominent figures


    attend the Sea Heaven Grand Banquet with the objective of getting this kind of ancient medicine.


    Perhaps you might find the thing you want there, Sir,¡± Yang Wei said.


    Chen Hao gave a nod.


    ¡°By the way, you said that Mr. Ghost is urate in foretelling. Did he also calcte that I woulde?¡±


    Chen Hao recalled Yang Wei¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Who is this Mr. Ghost?¡±


    This was not the first time Chen Hao came across his name.


    He was the one Zhao Yifan sought to get out of difficult situations.


    Chen Hao felt that his spections were sometimes even more urate than the Sun Totem.


    ¡°He is a magical great master in Sea City and his spections are unbelievably precise! Around the


    11th ofst month, I visited him and asked him about the person that we have been waiting for 800


    years, in hopes that I would get some clues from him. He said that I should wait if I was told to wait. He


    also said that the person we¡¯ve been waiting for will appear in a few days! As expected, you appeared


    not long after!¡±


    Chen Hao furrowed his eyebrows.


    If Mr. Ghost was truly this capable, he must visit him on this trip.


    ¡°Where does Mr. Ghost live?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°If you have something to ask him, I¡¯ll arrange it for you. But it won¡¯t be today!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because Mr. Ghost has a habit where he will only read fortunes on the odd days of every month. On


    other days, he will not meet anybody. If you want to visit him, you will have to wait until tomorrow, the


    21st!¡± Yang Wei exined.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded. ¡°Then tonight, I will attend the Sea Heaven Grand Banquet¡¯s medicinal material


    auction that you mentioned just now and look for the medicinal materials that I want!¡±


    He needed to gather the medicinal materials to make the Revitalizing Pills as it was also an essential


    for the Holy Water Ritual that was approaching.


    Besides, this is a hint given to me by the mysterious person, so he must have his reasons! Chen Hao


    thought helplessly in his heart.


    ¡°Alright, Sir. I¡­ I will apany you¡­ Cough! Cough!¡± Yang Wei coughed intensely again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a prescription and you can ask someone to grind these herbs. I need to treat your injuries


    now.¡±


    After that, Chen Hao and Yang Wei hailed a taxi to the venue of the Sea Heaven Grand Banquet. It


    was alreadyte at night but the Sea Heaven Grand Banquet was still aze with lights and filled with


    huge crowds.


    ¡°Sorry, this is a private ce. If you don¡¯t have an invitation, please leave,¡± a security guard walked up


    and said bluntly.


    ¡°Invitation? Do I, Yang Wei, need an invitation to enter?¡± Yang Wei replied nonchntly.


    Upon hearing his words, the security guard red at him. ¡°President Yang? What is this bullshit? I¡¯ve


    never even heard of this person. Get lost now if you don¡¯t have an invitation! And you, what are you


    looking at? Do you think someone like you can attend the Sea Heaven Grand Banquet?¡± the security


    guard said coldly.


    ¡°Yali, look! Isn¡¯t that your junior in college? He¡¯s here too!¡±


    At this moment, a voice rang. Chen Hao turned to look at the direction of the voice and saw Li Yali and


    the group. They had just arrived here.


    ¡°It seems like he wants to enter the Sea Heaven Grand Banquet to y, but is rejected!¡± A few girls


    laughed mockingly.


    ¡°Why is this person so brainless? Is he crazy from poverty? Does he think that just anyone can enter


    the Sea Heaven Grand Banquet?¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, what are you doing here?¡± Li Yali asked in astonishment. Her mouth was opened so wide


    that it could fit an egg.


    ¡°What else can he do? The poorer one is, the stronger the urge to unt. He must have came here to


    look around so that he can post it on his social media just to prove that he came!¡± a few girls taunted in


    a low voice.


    Obviously, these few girls disliked Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao did not reply to them.


    Even so, Li Yali and the girls were clear that they did not want to stay with Chen Hao any longer


    because they had attracted quite a few stares.


    The man beside Li Yali said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in now. It¡¯s starting soon!¡±


    Yang Wei was red with shame now.


    He red resentfully at the security guard. ¡°Are you sure that you won¡¯t let us in? The medicinal


    material auction is only held in the name of the Sea Heaven Grand Banquet. It does not belong to the


    Ming Family. Don¡¯t cross the line!¡±


    ¡°I said that I won¡¯t let you in! Without an invitation, whatever you say is useless!¡± the security guard


    rebutted heartlessly.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Suddenly, a clear female voice rang loudly.


    This caused everyone to look in that direction.


    Yang Wei¡¯s face turned gloomy and looked to where the voice came from. He then saw a group of


    people walking toward him, and the one who spoke was a girl in the lead.


    The girl wasnky and she had distinct facial features, as if she was cleanly carved from marble. She


    looked like a person of mixed race. At this moment, her chin was raised highly and there was a tinge of


    disdain in her eyes.


    ¡°Miss!¡± the security guards greeted her in unison.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 565

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 565


    ¡°Ming Zhu?¡± Yang Wei asked in an indifferent tone.


    ¡°Ming Zhu is the eldest daughter of the Ming Family. Don¡¯t be deceived by her pretty face, Sir. She¡¯s


    actually a sinister person. I heard that the health of the Ming Family¡¯s old master is deteriorating each


    day. He even secretly instructed people to make the Longevity Pill. This isn¡¯t a secret anymore in Sea


    City though. No wonder the Ming Family is holding this Sea Heaven Grand Banquet and they¡¯ve even


    invited the organizers of the precious medicinal material auction a few days ahead. It seems that they


    are aiming for these medicinal materials!¡±


    ¡°Looks like you and the Ming Family are not on friendly terms. Is the Ming Family the strongest family in


    Sea City?¡± Chen Hao looked at Yang Wei and smiled bitterly as he asked.


    Yang Wei nodded awkwardly. ¡°A few hundred years ago, the Yang Family was thergest family in Sea


    City. But now, we are the secondrgest in Sea City. The entire economic lifeblood of Sea City is


    controlled by the Ming Family. I¡¯m running a medicinal business, and it seems like the Ming Family is


    aiming at me deliberately. Mr. Chen, I¡¯m truly sorry! I will ask my people to get two invitations as soon


    as possible!¡±


    Chen Hao did not say anything more.


    On the other hand, Ming Zhu marched toward them with a cold face.


    But she only nced icily at Chen Hao and Yang Wei without saying a word. After that, she led her


    people into the auction with the usher of the security guard. Beside Ming Zhu, there was a middle-aged


    man who had an extraordinary temperament.


    ¡°Miss, Yang Wei seems to be enraged when I didn¡¯t allow him to enter!¡± the security guard reported


    reverently.


    ¡°You did well. I want him to know that although the Ming Family is a foreign family, we have established


    our superiority in Sea City. They, as the local forces, should take notice of their position. The territory of


    the Ming Family is not a ce they can enter whenever they wish. Besides, we¡¯ve instructed Yang Wei


    to prepare the medicinal materials that are needed by my grandfather within a year, but he took it


    lightly. We¡¯ve given him enough respect by not teaching him a lesson!¡± Ming Zhu replied indifferently.


    ¡°Anyway, have youpleted the things I instructed you to do?¡± Ming Zhu suddenly asked in a low


    voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss. It¡¯s perfectly done. I guarantee that we won¡¯t miss the magical herbs we are aiming


    for!¡± the security guard assured her in a cold voice.


    The few of them entered.


    A few momentster, Yang Wei had obtained the invitations and entered with Chen Hao.


    There was a variety of ancient medicinal materials in the medicinal material auction.


    Among these precious ancient medicinal materials, there were a few which Chen Hao needed.


    ¡°50 million!¡± When one of the medicinal materials came on stage, Chen Hao did not act courteously


    and shouted his bid.


    This caused the atmosphere of the auction to change slightly, and everyone turned back to look at


    Chen Hao who was on his seat.


    ¡°Yali, look! It¡¯s your junior!¡± the few girls beside Li Yali gasped in astonishment.


    ¡°Is he that rich? He said 50 million! He was probably shouting for fun.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. How did he manage to sneak in? Is this the first time he is attending an auction? Doesn¡¯t he


    know that once he ces the bid, he can¡¯t undo it. If no one raises the price, he will be done for!¡±


    The few of them felt speechless.


    After all, the highest bid was only around 10 million now.


    Based on their experience, this medicinal material would be bought off at only 20 million. It was out of


    their expectation that it would rise to a price of 50 million.


    The fatty who shouted 20 million sat down embarrassingly and nced at the direction of Ming Zhu,


    who was sitting in the VIP seat.


    Ming Zhu, who was in the VIP seat, narrowed her beautiful eyes and gave a meaningful nce at the


    security guard at her side.


    ¡°Good evening, Sir. We¡¯re truly sorry, but we need to check your invitations!¡± the security guard spoke


    in a cold voice.


    This security guard was the one they had met at the entrance earlier.


    ¡°Why do you want to check ours when there are so many people here? Leave some leeway for


    everything!¡±


    Yang Wei took a deep breath as he quivered in anger.


    ¡°Because you called out an extremely high price. I¡¯m worried that you might be causing trouble. Sir,


    please cooperate with us!¡± the security guard replied.


    ¡°Let him check it!¡± Chen Hao frowned.


    Upon his instruction, Yang Wei took out the invitations.


    The security guards took the invitations and checked carefully.


    However, Chen Hao was now a bright spark, so he was clear what this security guard and Ming Zhu


    nned to do.


    The security guard was wearing an earphone, but there was nothing Chen Hao could not hear if he


    wanted to.


    From the earphone, he heard Ming Zhu¡¯s instruction. ¡°Chase them away. Other than that, look into that


    young man¡¯s background. If he is really wealthy, you might as well arrange someone to extort money


    from him!¡±


    Chen Hao could not help but smile bitterly.


    Yang Wei said that the Ming Family actually turned wealthy by theft and robbery. Their ancestors were


    actually pirates.


    When Chen Hao heard Ming Zhu¡¯s way of doing things, he was slightly amused.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. But your invitations are fake. Please leave now!¡± the security guard said coldly.


    ¡°Fake? How dare you use us? You must give me an exnation today!¡± Yang Wei stood up and


    denounced angrily.


    ¡°We can prove that it¡¯s fake!¡±


    At this moment, Li Yali and her group of friends stood up.


    The middle-aged man who was standing next to Li Yali said, ¡°We know this young man. His name is


    Chen Hao and he¡¯s from Jin Ling. Most importantly, he is an underprivileged student!¡±


    ¡°Yes! They were blocked at the entrance earlier. When I went to the restroom just now, I saw them


    calling someone. They must have bought fake tickets!¡± the few girls concurred.


    Those with discerning eyes knew that this security guard belonged to the Ming Family. If they stood up


    and cooperated with the Ming Family now, they might leave a deep impression on the Ming Family and


    gain something in return.


    Besides, this was an opportunity for them to make an impression on the wealthy businessmen in the


    scene as well.


    ¡°Underprivileged student? Is it possible that he really sneaked in?¡±


    Everyone participated in the heated discussion.


    Li Yali looked at Chen Hao and said, ¡°Chen Hao, you were once an honest guy. I can¡¯t believe that


    you¡¯ve be this kind of person. If you sincerely want to expand your horizons, you should work


    hard to earn money and not waste time on these pointless matters. If you have the energy, you should


    work part-time. You can¡¯t just enter this level of society as you wish!¡± Li Yali shook her head.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was looking around, hoping to find someone who knew him. To his


    astonishment, there was not a single local other than the Ming Family in the entire auction.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether the ticket is real or fake. The important thing is to have enough money to buy


    the medicinal materials here, am I right?¡± Chen Hao shook his head with a bitter smile.


    ¡°I believe the organizers won¡¯t be willing to miss any opportunity to earn money.¡± Chen Hao looked at


    the organizer.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°If you have sufficient money to buy our medicinal materials, you are of course our distinguished


    guest!¡±


    The organizer¡¯s main objective was to earn money, so they would not bother whether one had a ticket


    or not.


    After listening to the organizer¡¯s words, the security guard could not find any excuse anymore. After a


    deep breath, he turned away and left.


    However, would this be the end?


    Moments ago, Chen Hao had taken a strand of hair from the security guard without anyone noticing.


    ¡°I almost exploded with anger!¡± Yang Wei ranted resentfully.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Suddenly, the security guard who had just walked a few steps trembled vigorously and howled.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 566

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 566


    The howl of the security guard shocked everyone.


    Having no choice, the auction was paused and everyone set their eyes on him.


    ¡°In this matter, I can prove that he definitely doesn¡¯t have the money. In short, we are defending the


    reputation of the Ming Family. The honor of the Ming Family should be protected at all costs!¡± said the


    middle-aged man named Su Da, who was beside Li Yali.


    His ttery caused all the Ming Family members in the hall to look at him with appreciation.


    However.


    Smack!


    A loud noise pierced the air.


    Su Da¡¯s face had been pped.


    At once, the left side of Su Da¡¯s face became swollen. Even a few of his teeth were broken.


    The one who pped him was the security guard.


    ¡°Why did you p me?¡± Su Da covered his face and asked in grievance.


    The security guard was also in stupefaction. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know!¡±


    Smack!


    Another pnded on Su Da¡¯s face. He was pped by the security guard again.


    The right side of Su Da¡¯s face was swollen now.


    ¡°Oh God! President Su!¡± Li Yali gasped in concern.


    ¡°Wild Wolf, what are you doing?¡± Ming Zhu stood up from her VIP seat and asked coldly.


    The next second, Wild Wolf turned abruptly and walked toward Ming Zhu.


    ¡°Miss, please listen to my exnation!¡± Wild Wolf pleaded helplessly.


    ¡°Enough! I don¡¯t want¡­ W-What are you trying to do?¡±


    Suddenly, both of Wild Wolf¡¯s hands were raised.


    In a swift action, he grabbed Ming Zhu¡¯s breasts.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ming Zhu screamed in horror. ¡°Get your hands off me! Bastard!¡±


    Only then did a few security guards tear Wild Wolf away.


    Wild Wolf burst into tears out of shock and kneeled down. ¡°Miss, I didn¡¯t mean it!¡±


    His body was indeed not under his control now.


    When Ming Zhu was blushing in embarrassment and was about to teach him a lesson, Wild Wolf, who


    was kneeling now, suddenly grabbed Ming Zhu¡¯s skirt and pulled it off curtly.


    Her bottom was exposedpletely.


    ¡°Ah!!¡± Ming Zhu screamed frantically.


    Many of the men in the hall also howled while thinking, Damn, that really is pretty¡­


    ¡°Bastard! Beat him to death!¡± Ming Zhu shouted.


    After that, a bodyguard brought a shirt and wrapped it around her. Humiliated, they left.


    On the other side, Chen Hao gave a faint smile.


    After this scene, the hall was quieter than before.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see if anyone recognizes the next medicinal material¡ªFive Tastes Herb!¡±


    The auction was back in motion.


    ¡°They really have this herb here!¡± Chen Hao cut off his thoughts and gasped in astonishment.


    ¡°I told you, Mr. Chen. You can find all types of medicinal material in this auction. You name it, they have


    it!¡± Yang Wei felt at ease and smiled as he replied.


    ¡°Due to its speciality, this medicinal material will have a starting price of 20 million!¡± the emcee


    announced.


    The remaining Ming Family members in the auction looked at each other.


    Then, they shouted, ¡°20 million!¡±


    After that, they looked around to see if anyone would raise the price.


    It was clear that the Ming Family was aiming for the Five Tastes Herb.


    Is it possible that they knew the magical effects of this Five Tastes Herb? Chen Hao could not help but


    suspect.


    ¡°30 million!¡± Chen Hao raised the price.


    Immediately, he received a warning from the Ming Family.


    ¡°50 million!¡± the Ming Family added again.


    ¡°Wow. Another 50 million!¡±


    The crowd was simmering with excitement again.


    Li Yali looked at Chen Hao and shook her head. You will probably find yourself in a bad situationter.


    That¡¯s such arge amount of money. If you can¡¯t pay, not only will the Ming Familye after you, the


    organizer will not let you off as well.


    ¡°10 million!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    ¡°Is this young man crazy? How can someone decrease the price?¡±


    The crowd roared withughter.


    Li Yali felt even more speechless.


    ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t decrease the price!¡± Yang Wei reminded him out of kindness.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my sentence. What I meant was, I will add on another 10 million no matter how much


    the price is raised!¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Everyone was shocked, especially Li Yali. Her mouth widened in surprise.


    Following that, the Ming Family stopped raising the price.


    They could raise the price to 10 billion, but what if this guy did not keep his word? Wouldn¡¯t they lose


    their money then?


    At this moment, a security guard walked to the Ming Family and whispered something into their ears.


    After that, the Ming Family red coldly and Chen Hao and sat down.


    In the end, the medicinal material was bought with a price of 50 million.


    Chen Hao¡¯s total expenditure on the precious medicinal materials today amounted to a total of 1.5


    billion, which was equivalent to his sister¡¯s daily pocket money.


    Besides, money had lost all meaning to Chen Hao now. To him, it was only a dull string of numbers.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing how you clean up your mess!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Li Yali had been staring at Chen Hao all this while.


    The staff brought the packaged medicinal material along with the payment terminal to him.


    Chen Hao took out his card and entered the password.


    The next second, the staff nodded. ¡°Thank you, Sir. This medicinal material is yours!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Li Yali was stupefied. Her eyes widened and she felt like she was dreaming.


    ¡°Congrattions, Sir. You¡¯ve got all the medicinal materials you needed. I¡¯ve asked my people to


    prepare dinner for you as a weing meal!¡± Yang Weiughed heartily.


    After that, Chen Hao stood up and nodded slightly at Li Yali before leaving with the medicinal


    materials¡­


    ¡°Sir, this way!¡±


    When they were out, Yang Wei invited Chen Hao into the car.


    Suddenly, a team of bodyguards gathered in front of them. There were more than 20 bodyguards, and


    they were all ring coldly at Chen Hao.


    ¡°What do you guys want?¡± Yang Wei shouted in a stern voice.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see? I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to enjoy your weing meal tonight!¡± Chen Hao replied


    with a faint smile.


    At this moment, the bodyguards stepped aside to create a path.


    Ming Zhu, who had changed her clothes, walked down the path.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand the situation. If you give me the medicinal materials you bid today,


    perhaps I will allow you to survive!¡± Ming Zhu threatened in a cold voice.


    ¡°I spent money to buy these medicinal materials. I can give you the medicinal materials, but it¡¯s only fair


    if youpensate me with something.¡±


    Chen Hao nned to borrow the route map to the tomb that was used by the Ming Family to steal the


    jade charms previously.


    ¡°Compensation? Brat, allowing you to live is yourpensation. Other than giving the medicinal


    materials to us, inform your family to bring us 2 billion as your ransom!¡± a bodyguard replied.


    ¡°You guys are so unreasonable!¡± Chen Hao said as he smiled. ¡°But I like to deal with people like you!¡±


    ¡°It so happens that I need to make a deal with the Ming Family. I can give the medicinal materials to


    you with the additional 2 billion, but I will take something from the Ming Family. If you don¡¯t have any


    objections, we can close the deal now!¡± Chen Hao was still smiling.


    ¡°Alright, I approve this deal. Give us the medicinal materials and 2 billion, and you can take whatever


    you want!¡± Ming Zhu crossed her arms andughed.


    ¡°Are you not going to ask what I want?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°I said, give all of these to us and you can take whatever you want!¡±


    ¡°A verbal statement cannot be taken as proof. Yang Wei, bring me a paper and a pen!¡± Chen Hao


    instructed.


    Yang Wei intended to stop Chen Hao but he had no idea how to, so he could only listen to Chen Hao¡¯s


    instruction and bring him a paper and a pen.


    Ming Zhu did not even read it and signed on it directly.


    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll leave the thing that I want with you for now. Soon, I wille and retrieve it!¡± Chen Hao


    smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky that you¡¯re tactful!¡±


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve acted recklessly! Once these things are in the hands of the Ming Family, you will never get


    it back. On top of that, I know that you are extremely skillful, but the Ming Family has lots of experts as


    well. Previously, the Ming Family had asked me to prepare some medicinal materials for them and


    offered me an empty cheque. They said that the amount was up to me to fill in. However, they did not


    acknowledge it when the day came!¡± Yang Wei stamped his foot anxiously.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. Trust me!¡± Chen Hao patted Yang Wei¡¯s shoulder.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 567

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 567


    Night had fallen, and the sea wind howled loudly.


    However, the Ming Family of Sea City were still awake, the lights in their house aze.


    They were holding a family meeting.


    ¡°Ming Zhu, you did well. Now that we have all the medicinal materials that we need, we can continue


    our creation of the Longevity Pill!¡±


    The Old Master of the Ming Family looked to be around ny years old, but he was still healthy and fit.


    His eyes emitted a strange sort of light.


    ¡°For Grandpa to be able to live eternally is a blessing to me!¡± Ming Zhu said, smiling happily.


    ¡°However, the best part is that I didn¡¯t even need to try. Not only did I get the medicinal materials, I


    even managed to earn 2 billion from that fool! Hahaha!¡± Ming Zhuughed.


    ¡°Even so, we have to do our best to avoid doing this sort of thing in the future. It¡¯s not very beneficial to


    our Ming Family¡¯s blessings. We also need toy low from now on. Don¡¯t forget what Mr. Ghost


    predicted three years ago. He said that our Ming Family might face a big cmity this year!¡± the Old


    Master of the Ming Family said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. I got it. Right, that fool from abroad said he wanted to make a deal with our


    Ming Family. Haha! How about we send some people to kidnap him and extort a good amount of


    money off of him?¡± Ming Zhuughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re old enough now, so you can handle some of those things on your own!¡± the Old Master of the


    Ming Family said as he shook his head helplessly, smiling.


    The Ming Family had been operating under his hard work for the past few decades, and as of today,


    they were no longer afraid of any outside forces. Thus, it was no surprise that they would start seizing


    power by force.


    Right at this moment, a servant walked in from the outside, holding something in his hands.


    ¡°Old Master!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°There is a young man outside who sent a contract for Miss Ming to sign. He said that he will be


    collecting it tonight!¡± the servant said.


    ¡°Hmph! What a fool. He actually dares toe here? Just as well! He¡¯s making it very easy for me. I


    was just about to continue my search for him!¡± Ming Zhu stood up,ughing coldly.


    The Old Master of the Ming Family shook his head and smiled. ¡°I, for one, want to see what he wants


    from us!¡±


    He picked up the contract to take a look.


    Suddenly, the Old Master of the Ming Family widened his eyes before his face settled into an


    expression of rage.


    He threw the contract violently onto the table. ¡°He is dead meat! He is asking to be killed!¡±


    ¡°What is it, Grandpa?¡± Ming Zhu and the rest of the Ming Family were extremely curious.


    She picked up the contract to read it, only to see what had been written on the piece of paper.


    On the contract, it said: I want the whole Ming Family!


    ¡°Hmph! What a fool! It looks like he doesn¡¯t know how powerful our Ming Family is, huh? He actually


    wants our whole family?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright! Let hime in. Let him see for himself the strength of the Ming Family! Today¡¯s


    matter will not be settled for less than 10 billion!¡±


    Various children in the Ming Family were speaking up in indignance.


    At this time, Chen Hao walked in behind a servant.


    The entire Ming Family, including their guests, were sitting on two different sides. As Chen Hao came


    in, they all gave him a once-over, their eyes filled with contempt.


    ¡°Have you read the contract? If you have, sign it. After finishing up my work tomorrow, I¡¯ll get people


    from my family to take over!¡± Chen Hao said.


    However, there was one guest sitting among them who was actually a professional fighter invited by


    the Ming Family. This guest was standing behind Chen Hao.


    ¡°You little punk! You have to get past me first!¡±


    After that, the muscr guest of the Ming Family grabbed Chen Hao¡¯s shoulder, preparing to take him


    down with an over-shoulder toss.


    This guest saw how skinny Chen Hao was and assumed that Chen Hao could not defend himself.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that no matter how much strength he exerted, Chen Hao was still unmoving,


    as still as a statue.


    This guest¡¯s face was almost purple from straining, but Chen Hao still remained as if he had been


    nailed to the ground.


    ¡°If you keep trying, you¡¯re going to hurt yourself!¡± Chen Hao told him.


    ¡°W-What did you say?¡± The guest was stunned.


    ¡°Is this what you want?¡± Chen Hao asked mildly.


    As soon as he said that, he grabbed the guest¡¯s shoulder and tossed him out!


    Bang! Crash!


    First, the guest¡¯s body crashed through the door. After crashing through the door, his body smashed


    past a pir, and only after that did he m against the fake mountain outside, finallyying still.


    At a closer nce, this person waspletely bloodied, and was convulsing where hey.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    The Old Master of the Ming Family and the rest of the family members still had smiles on their faces a


    second ago, but now their expressions were frozen in fear.


    This youngster was this powerful?


    This scene also caused the moring younger generation of the Ming Family to shut their mouths and


    dodge to one side.


    ¡°Masters! All of you, attack now!¡± Ming Zhu did not anticipate this either, and she called out in a scared


    voice.


    The VIPs that the Ming Family had invited all looked at each other and started to stand up, preparing to


    attack Chen Hao all at once.


    Swoosh!


    However, Chen Hao simply flicked his finger at a stone pir by one side, and a ray of light emerged.


    Boom!


    The ray of light pierced through the stone pir in the house.


    It started to crack from the middle, forming fissures that resembled cobwebs all along the pir.


    Then it exploded, causing clouds of white smoke to fill the room from the impact. It was as if someone


    had nted a bomb.


    The Masters¡¯ hands all stopped in midair.


    No one dared to move forward, but no one dared to put their hands down either.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    They were afraid! They were afraid that if they moved, they would suffer the same fate as the stone


    pir.


    This person was too strong! He had to be a Grandmaster!


    The Masters who realized this felt instant astonishment strike their hearts.


    No one in the Ming Family dared to move even a muscle.


    This scene seemed extremely strange, as if several acupuncture points had been tapped, causing


    them to freeze.


    Chen Hao walked straight to the Old Master of the Ming Family and ced down the contract he had


    prepared.


    ¡°Take a look. If there are no problems, sign it. But of course, even if there are problems, you still have


    to sign it!¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s mouth was somehow lifted into a benevolent smile as he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll kill all of


    you!¡±


    Ba-dump!


    The Old Master of the Ming Family¡¯s heart was thudding rapidly, and he swallowed in fear.


    ¡°Sir, I apologize for my granddaughter¡¯s ignorance! I am truly sorry for her actions that angered you! I


    apologize!¡± The Old Master¡¯s back was wet with cold sweat.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest second to think about it. If you are still not willing to sign it by the time I finish


    saying this sentence, I¡¯ll¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll sign it! I¡¯m signing it!¡± The Old Master of the Ming Family nodded, panicked.


    He was extremely distressed, andined inwardly. Why? My life was going so smoothly. Why did


    someone from the family have to anger such an unreasonable person?


    Why?!


    ¡°But, sir, searching and collecting all of the Ming Family¡¯s assets will take at least two days. Would sir


    be so kind as to allow us two days¡¯ time? I promise I will prepare everything for you!¡± the Old Master of


    the Ming Family begged nervously.


    ¡°Alright. At 9 p.m. two dayster, I wille here to collect it. By then, I expect you to have prepared a


    list of your assets for me. However, I must charge you interest!¡±


    ¡°W-What do you want?¡± The Old Master of the Ming Family gulped.


    ¡°The Ming Family ancestors have once headed to the Sea Pce to rob the graves, and came away


    with a pair of jade charms!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°To bepletely honest, sir, we did have the jade charms passed down from our ancestors. However,


    a woman came and stole them! Even until today¡ª¡±


    ¡°I want the map to the Sea Pce!¡± Chen Hao said, not waiting for the Old Master of the Ming Family


    to finish speaking.


    ¡°Huh?¡± When the Old Master of the Ming Family finally woke up from his daze, his expression was one


    of panic.


    To be honest, the map to the Sea Pce was the most treasured heirloom of the Ming Family.


    It was something that the Ming Family¡¯s ancestors had spilled a lot of blood in order toplete.


    It could even be said to be the very roots of the Ming Family.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t give it to me, then I will kill every single one of you,¡± Chen Hao said coldly.


    Chen Hao knew how unreasonable the Ming Family was. That was why, in order to make a deal with


    them, he had no reason to beat around the bush.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 568

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 568


    ¡°We¡¯ll give it. We¡¯ll give it to you!¡± The Master of the Ming Family¡¯s heart was in incredible pain, but


    there was no other solution.


    ¡°Someone! Bring out the map to the Sea Pce!¡± He waved his hand at his servants.


    Very quickly, the map to the Sea Pce was brought over.


    ¡°Bring me the medicinal materials that I gave you earlier tonight as well!¡± Chen Hao spoke again.


    ¡°Yes!¡± the Master of the Ming Family said bitterly.


    They had just cheated 2 billion from this man, and some medicinal materials along with it. However,


    this person had taken everything from the Ming family.


    Everyone in the Ming Family stared at him with a face full of hatred, but none of them dared to speak


    out against him.


    Chen Hao took the things he had asked for and turned to leave.


    ¡°Motherf*cker! Who do you think you are? Die, you son of a b*tch!¡± Suddenly, a young son from the


    Ming Family jumped out.


    He had taken out a gun and was pointing it at the back of Chen Hao¡¯s head. He pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    However, after the gunshot, Chen Hao did not copse.


    That was because he had raised his hand and caught the bullet in midair.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Everyone was stunned once again.


    That young son of the Ming Family was bbergasted, and his eyes widened in shock.


    After that, Chen Hao flicked his wristly lightly.


    Bang!


    A nauseating sound emanated through the room.


    Blood sshed everywhere, and that young man¡¯s skull had been blown wide open.


    The Ming Family were terrified and traumatized. Their hearts almost stopped beating.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t speak and continued to make his way out.


    Those masters were still keeping their hands in the air, not daring to move a muscle.


    Chen Hao then walked to a middle-aged master and looked at his palm.


    He probably wanted to strike this very palm on Chen Hao¡¯s head from the side just now.


    ¡°Is this the Iron Palm?¡± Chen Hao asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, Grandmaster!¡±


    ¡°How long have you trained for? How good is it?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°I trained hard for twenty years, and now I can split apart any hard rock!¡± the master said after gulping,


    his head drenched in cold sweat.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Chen Hao seemed to show a hint of admiration before patting that master on the shoulder and leaving.


    Phew!


    After Chen Hao left, everyone in the room sighed in relief.


    However, the Old Master of the Ming Family was in tears, copsing onto the floor.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Ming Zhu was scared for her life.


    p!


    The Old Master of the Ming Family pped his most beloved granddaughter across the face.


    ¡°This is all your fault! You brought all of this upon our Ming Family! Plus, he ispletely rational! He¡¯s


    absolutely reasonable!¡± the Old Master of the Ming Family cried out.


    ¡°No wonder Master Ghost predicted three years ago that our Ming Family would face a cmity!¡±


    Chen Hao was walking back to the Yang Family¡¯s manor.


    Today, he had finally gotten the map to the Sea Pce. He just had to wait for his family¡¯s team to


    arrive before heading off.


    That white-shirted girl, as well as the God Knight in the ancient tomb¡­ Chen Hao believed that these


    mysteries would be solved soon!


    Also, Chen Hao would finally be able to meet that Master Ghost, who everyone made out to be an


    extremely powerful character! When he saw this Master Ghost tomorrow, Chen Hao had to find out for


    himself if this person was really as incredible as the myths had imed!


    Chen Hao was extremely fired up.


    Right as he was walking, he heard a weak sounding from the forest by the roadside.


    It sounded like a girl.


    ¡°Hm?¡± Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    He walked toward the source of the noise.


    Just as he expected, there was a girl lying in the forest, dressed in all-ck.


    Her stomach looked to be extremely injured, and it was bleeding profusely.


    What shocked Chen Hao even more was this girl¡¯s face.


    Her skin was like white jade, and her features were beautiful.


    Her eyes were lightly shut, causing her to look calm and graceful.


    She looked like the epitome of the Eastern beauty standard.


    ¡°A-Are you alright?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    He felt her pulse. It seemed like she had fainted because of high amounts of blood loss.


    If she had stayed here like this, she would have gotten into some real trouble. Luckily, you met me!


    Chen Hao picked the girl up and ran toward the Yang Family¡¯s manor.


    At dawn the next day, Gu Yuxiao opened her eyes slowly. She could smell medicinal herbs wafting


    around her, and from what she could see, she was lying in a grandly-decorated room.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    When Gu Yuxiao tried to sit up slowly, she realized that she had already been changed into a pyjama


    top. What was more, the injury on her stomach had been bandaged by someone.


    Her bottoms had also been changed.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Girls were especially sensitive toward things like this.


    Especially the extremely traditional Gu Yuxiao.


    She dragged her body upright and opened the door, only to see a courtyard before her.


    A young man was standing in the courtyard, looking at something.


    There was a clothes rack at one side, and her clothes were drying on it.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake,¡± the young man said as he drank his tea while looking at a map.


    ¡°Did you change my clothes?¡± Gu Yuxiao looked at Chen Hao coldly, biting her red lips.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°How dare you? Who gave you the permission to touch me?!¡± Gu Yuxiao¡¯s stare was frosty.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t touch you, you would have been dead by now! You¡¯re lucky that I came across youst night.


    You were almost dead!¡± Chen Hao replied.


    ¡°Then my clothes, and my undergarments¡­¡±


    ¡°If they weren¡¯t taken off, how would your wounds be treated?¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Motherf*cker!¡±


    Chen Hao had just finished replying when he felt a cold breeze behind him.


    Then, a flowerpot was thrown in his direction.


    Chen Hao reached out and caught it.


    ¡°I just made some tea! Could you just calm down for one second?¡± Chen Hao said helplessly.


    This girl was pretty, her beauty matching that of Shen Lan, but her temper was way too nasty.


    Just then, the door by Chen Hao¡¯s side opened.


    A few female maids walked in.


    ¡°Sir, President Yang asked to meet you in the hall to discuss some matters!¡± the maids said.


    The ce Chen Hao was staying in was a separate area that Yang Wei had arranged for him. No


    outsiders came to bother him.


    Chen Hao replied, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Then, the maids looked at Gu Yuxiao. ¡°Ah, Miss! Why did you get out of bed? We just helped you


    bandage your injuries. You aren¡¯t supposed to get up yet!¡± the maids said.


    ¡°You were the ones who helped me bandage my injury? Then¡­ what about my clothes?¡± Gu Yuxiao


    asked.


    ¡°Of course we were the ones who changed it! Mister Chen Hao was the one who saved you and


    brought you here!¡± the maids replied.


    This means¡­ I used him wrongly! Gu Yuxiao thought, then nced at Chen Hao unwittingly.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, why did you own up to it?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t own up to it. You were the one who assumed it was me!¡± Chen Hao smiled bitterly, shaking his


    head.


    ¡°You all, help her change her bandages one more time. Remember, this medicine cannot be left on for


    more than three hours. The whole point of this medicine is to ensure that the injury on her stomach will


    not leave any scars after healingpletely!¡± Chen Hao smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    After that, Chen Hao smiled and nodded at Gu Yuxiao before leaving.


    Why do I feel such a strange sense of familiarity toward this person? Could it be because he saved


    me? Gu Yuxiao thought as she looked at Chen Hao¡¯s retreating figure.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re so pretty! You¡¯re the prettiest girl we have ever seen!¡± the maids praised sincerely.


    Gu Yuxiao bowed her head lightly, a hint of red tinting her pretty face. ¡°Thank you for thepliments! I


    must also thank you all for saving me!¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, miss! How did you get injured? You were heavily injured yesterday, and Mister Chen Hao


    said that the injury on your stomach wasn¡¯t caused by any regr de,¡± the maids asked curiously as


    they helped Gu Yuxiao into the room.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 569

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 569


    Obviously, Yang Wei and Chen Hao had agreed that they would go to the Dragon Temple on Dragon


    Mountain to find the Master Ghost today.


    Before this, Chen Hao had never believed in fortune tellers or so-called ¡®masters¡¯.


    He used to think they were all just cheats and liars.


    However, he had been through so many different things as of now. There was that mysteriously


    omniscient old beggar within the mural, and then there was the matter of everything that Master Ghost


    had predicted about Zhao Yifan, Yang Wei and the Ming familying true.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Master Ghost had even managed to predict that Chen Hao would meet Yang Wei here.


    That meant that Master Ghost might also be able to predict what would happen in his search for Chen


    Pingan and Su Tongxin.


    In a nutshell, Chen Hao was looking forward to meeting this Master Ghost.


    The Dragon Temple resided on top of a mountain ridge in the North of Sea City.


    There were many ancient pines surrounding this ce. Cliffs reached as far as the naked eye could


    see, and if one stood on the top of the mountain, they could see that the expanse of Sea City extended


    past to what seemed like the edge of the earth, looking as if it was melding into one with the clouds.


    Standing on this mountaintop and looking down upon Sea City made even thergest town with over


    ten thousand people look like the size of a matchbox.


    Anyone who saw this view wouldn¡¯t be able to help but feel how insignificant the human race actually


    was.


    There were plenty of people at the foot of the mountain. After all, many of them came here to pray at


    the Dragon Temple.


    There were also many people who came forward to meet Master Ghost.


    Of course, being able to meet with Master Ghost was also a question of fate.


    From afar, the Dragon Temple wasn¡¯t huge, but it looked very ancient.


    The brownish-red bricks and the grayish-white walls were already spotted all over, having been built


    since who knows how long ago.


    Nowadays, many temples were built and renovated grandly.


    Plenty of people came to the Dragon Temple, but the Dragon Temple maintained its minimalistic


    approach. This made it rather unique among other temples.


    The path from the foot of the mountain until the mountaintop was jam-packed with people.


    Chen Hao and Yang Wei arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    Chen Hao was looking around, and it might have been his imagination, but he caught sight of a very


    elegant back figure of a girl, who was being escorted by some pretty maids underneath a parasol into a


    car parked at one side.


    The car started driving away.


    Chen Hao gulped and felt his blood start to boil in excitement.


    Could it be?


    If it weren¡¯t for the sheer impossibility of the situation, Chen Hao was sure that the girl was Su Tongxin.


    From the back, that girl¡¯s elegant, fair neck resembled Su Tongxin to an extreme.


    This scene nearly caused Chen Hao to lose his grip on anymon sense he had.


    However, when he thought further about the girl he caught sight of, who really looked like Su Tongxin,


    he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit strange.


    Su Tongxin had long since disappeared. Plus, the ones who had taken her away were the League of


    the Sun. How could she possibly appear here?


    It had to be his longing for her, causing him to imagine things.


    Chen Hao swallowed and watched the car leave his sight. He was contemting whether he should


    chase after it and take a look. If it wasn¡¯t her, then he could get some relief.


    ¡°Hey! Chen Hao! I called you so many times. Did you not hear me?¡±


    Just then, a girl tugged Chen Hao¡¯s arm, forcing him back to reality.


    Chen Hao turned his head to look at the girl, who just happened to be Li Yali.


    ¡°What were you looking at? You were practically drooling while staring at that pretty girl. I really didn¡¯t


    know you were this kind of person, Chen Hao!¡± Li Yali said in an almost usatory tone.


    Chen Hao felt a little impatient because Li Yali had broken his train of thought.


    When he replied, his tone wasn¡¯t friendly. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°What kind of tone is that? I came here to say hi to you, and you reply to me with that sort of attitude?¡±


    Li Yali said, unforgiving.


    Chen Hao took a deep breath. The car had already driven away, and had long since disappeared from


    his sight.


    It was probably his own wild imagination.


    However, he wasn¡¯t prepared for Li Yali¡¯s sudden friendliness, and Chen Hao felt a little bit ashamed for


    replying to her like that.


    ¡°I was thinking of something just now, sorry!¡± Chen Hao said mildly.


    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Li Yali covered her mouth,ughing. ¡°Haha! This is more like the Chen Hao I know! Anyway,


    Chen Hao, what are you here for? Could you be here to ask about your luck in marriage? I¡¯ve heard


    that Master Ghost is extremely urate with his readings!¡± Li Yali said.


    Chen Hao shook his head. There was no need to tell her too much.


    Chen Hao was also trying to hint to Li Yali through his attitude that he did not want to hold a


    conversation with her for any longer.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to get a reading on my luck in marriage!¡± Li Yali smiled as she told Chen Hao.


    ¡°You? Don¡¯t you already have a husband?¡± Chen Hao said, feeling speechless.


    Chen Hao actually understood why Li Yali was treating him so differently today. What else could it be


    other than the fact that she had witnessed how wealthy Chen Hao was at the auction? He wasn¡¯t that


    poor loser anymore.


    ¡°Who said I had a husband? The one you¡¯re thinking of isn¡¯t my husband!¡± Li Yali said. ¡°Chen Hao, I


    know that your impression of me since we were in school was that I was someone who would ignore


    my true feelings as long as someone had wealth and power. However, that couldn¡¯t be further from the


    truth! All girls follow their heart, and as for me, I want love too. True, honest love!¡±


    ¡°Ah, is that so¡­¡±


    ¡°Actually, Chen Hao, ever since our schooling days, I had always thought that you were a pretty good


    guy. You¡¯re especially warm and steady, and us girls aren¡¯t looking for wealth or riches. What we want


    is pretty simple!¡± Li Yali said, looking at Chen Hao with a smile.


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly and shook his head helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s because you know I have money. If I


    were poor, then what you want wouldn¡¯t be simple at all!¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s ears were almost callused with how often he heard girls say this sort of thing to him.


    He was also aware of what Li Yali was trying to do.


    Previously, Chen Hao might have felt shy and wouldn¡¯t have feltfortable talking back to her. But


    now? Now, Chen Hao waspletely open with his thoughts.


    ¡°You¡­!¡± Li Yali didn¡¯t imagine that Chen Hao would be so straightforward with his words. Her pretty


    face reddened slightly, and the atmosphere felt extremely awkward.


    Especially when Chen Hao stopped paying attention to herself and just walked away.


    Li Yali felt so embarrassed that she was almost angry. She had intended to use her good looks to


    seduce Chen Hao, and she didn¡¯t think she would fail.


    But who knew?


    However, despite that, Li Yali felt like Chen Hao had be much more mature than before. What


    was more, he somehow emitted a sense of security that only a true man possessed!


    Li Yali looked at Chen Hao¡¯s retreating figure as she thought to herself.


    She didn¡¯t want to give up, so she started to chase after him.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    However, when Chen Hao and Yang Wei reached the top of the mountain, they realized that there were


    even more people here.


    There were a couple of young monks standing in front of the Dragon Temple.


    They seemed to have closed the doors of the temple.


    All of the tourists who had reached this point were being stopped from entering.


    ¡°What are you doing? We waited for so long, and now you aren¡¯t letting us in?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, our time is running out!¡±


    Many tourists wereining at the side.


    ¡°Today, Master will only meet with one friend who has travelled here from far, far away. As for the other


    fellow Daoists, please descend the mountain and return on ater date!¡± the monk said.


    ¡°Can I just pay you? I want to go in to have my luck in marriage read!¡± Li Yali had suddenly appeared


    next to Chen Hao.


    She spoke to the young monk as she lightly brushed her arm against Chen Hao¡¯s arm.


    Chen Hao grimaced and dodged to the side with a face full of contempt.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, I do have something important to settle today. What are your terms?¡±


    Even a fortune teller is cing himself on such a high pedestal. How funny. Chen Hao thought.


    ¡°There are no terms. Everyone, please descend the mountain!¡± The young monk shook his head.


    However, at that time, the doors of the temple suddenly opened.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 570

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 570


    A young man dressed in a ck robe walked toward them slowly.


    Everyone had quietened down.


    ¡°Senior Brother!¡± the young monks at the door called as they bowed.


    ¡°The esteemed guest that Master has been waiting for is already here!¡± the young man said mildly, then


    swept his gaze across the crowd. He smiled and asked, ¡°May Young Master Chen Hao from the


    Southern Region please step up?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me!¡±


    Chen Hao frowned. Who knew that this Master Ghost actually had some skill, and even managed to


    predict that Chen Hao woulde to find him?


    ¡°Young Master Chen Hao, our Master has been waiting for you for a long time. We have already made


    tea for you. Please follow me,¡± the young man said with a bow.


    Chen Hao felt stunned.


    ¡°When did your master say I would arrive? Did he predict this? I remember clearly that Yang Wei only


    received the invitation yesterday night. Does Master Ghost know my actual identity?¡±


    Chen Hao wasn¡¯t willing to believe that anyone or anything in this world could have this kind of power


    apart from the Sun Totem.


    To be honest, Chen Hao was extremely thankful that such a mysterious person existed. However, he


    was also jealous and hated him through and through.


    It was because this person knew everything, and could toy around with the information however he


    wanted. Chen Hao hated people like this.


    He felt like destroying Master Ghost.


    ¡°Our Master predicted that this would happen a year prior,¡± the young monk replied slowly.


    This stunned Chen Hao as it was unexpected.


    Since he was allegedly so powerful, Chen Hao wanted to experience it for himself today.


    ¡°Lead the way!¡± Chen Hao said.


    He followed the young man into the temple and entered the main hall, where people prayed to statues


    of the gods. After that hall was an inner court.


    The court was filled with the scent of incense.


    An old, frail man was sitting cross-legged in front of an incense burner, meditating.


    There was a tea table in front of this old man. The room was filled with the scent of tea.


    ¡°Young Master Chen Hao, we finally meet!¡±


    When he heard Chen Hao¡¯s footsteps, the old man lifted his extremely wrinkled face and opened his


    eyes.


    That young monk had already left.


    ¡°You can predict everything? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Chen Hao said as he sat down with his legs crossed,


    facing the old man.


    ¡°I cannot predict everything. I can only predict what will happen to a human being,¡± Master Ghost said


    as he smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Then you must know why I came here, right?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Chen is here to look for someone,¡± Master Ghost said.


    ¡°Yes. Can you find out where they are? If you can read this urately, then I¡¯ll give you anything you


    ask for, whether it be money or anything else on this earth,¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no rush, Young Master Chen. Before I read their whereabouts, would you like me to help


    you do a reading, too? Perhaps a reading on your future? To be honest, Young Master Chen, your


    ophryon is currently glowing red. I¡¯m afraid that you will be faced with a great cmity not long after!¡±


    Master Ghost said, looking up at Chen Hao with a smile.


    These words caused Chen Hao¡¯s heart to skip a beat. Could Master Ghost possibly be truly


    omniscient? Everything had been predicted urately by him.


    The Sun Totem had indeed predicted that Chen Hao would face a cmity.


    What was more, this was a cmity of life and death.


    The reason he started on his journey to look for the Sea Pce was to unravel the mystery of how he


    could avoid this life-or-death cmity, and what connection that girl in white had to the god that looked


    identical to himself!


    ¡°I already know of all these things that you speak of. However, I¡¯m most worried about whether I can


    find who I¡¯m looking for, and whether they are alive or dead,¡± Chen Hao asked, starting to believe


    Master Ghost.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It seems like the people Young Master Chen are looking for are extremely important to you. Alright,


    then. I will help you do a reading on these people first!¡± Master Ghost nodded.


    After that, he waved his hand.


    In a second, all the doors closed and curtains above all windows in the room fell.


    Then, the floorboard in the middle of the room glided open, and an ancient-lookingrge disy


    emerged. Nine dragons were carved around a three-tiered structure, their heads facing up.


    This disy seemed to be made of ancient bronze.


    In the olden days, when these disys were built, the dragons would hold pearls in their mouths.


    However, the one in front of Chen Hao was different. Instead of pearls, they heldrge copper coins.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, please ce your palms on the heads of any two dragons!¡± Master Ghost said.


    Chen Hao walked over and followed his orders.


    He chose two dragons and put his hands on their icy cold heads. Shortly after, the eyes of all nine


    bronze dragons suddenly lit up, glowing bright green. These dragons then emitted rays of light, as if


    they had suddenly been brought to life.


    Chen Hao watched in shock.


    After a short amount of time, they heard some tinkling noise.


    The copper coins in the nine dragons¡¯ mouth had fallen out andnded on the ground, forming some


    kind of shape.


    Master Ghost had already walked over.


    He started to study these copper coins closely.


    After a long time, he nodded lightly.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    To be honest, Chen Hao was extremely confused about many things right now. But frankly, he still


    couldn¡¯tpletely trust this old man. That was why Chen Hao wanted to see if he could manage to


    read who Chen Hao was looking for. If the old man¡¯s predictions were mostly correct, then Chen Hao


    would truly believe him.


    ¡°I have your answers. The hexagram shows that you have a lingering fate. When you find this lingering


    fate, only then will you find who you are truly searching for! Apart from that, this person you are looking


    for is still alive!¡± the old man said with a smile.


    Chen Hao frowned. ¡°Then, do you know where I can find the person I am looking for?¡± Chen Hao


    asked, a little agitated.


    Master Ghost shook his head. ¡°Her location is extremely blurry to me. She is not close, but not far


    either. She isn¡¯t in the East, but neither is she in the West. I can¡¯t tell for sure, not at all! The hexagram


    shows that you still have fate that remains from yourst existence, which means that your heart is not


    being true. If your heart is not true, then there is no fortune for me to read!¡±


    Fate from his previous existence?


    Chen Hao was feeling confused.


    After he fell in love with Su Tongxin during college, he had never looked at another girl romantically


    since then.


    What sort of lingering fate could he possibly have?


    Toward Qin Ya? He only felt guilt toward her. It was aplicated sort of feeling¡ªit wasn¡¯t love, and


    yet he cared for her. However, he had already decided that he woulde clean about everything to


    her.


    Toward Shen Lan? He saw her like he would an older sister even though she was his fianc¨¦e. So, it


    was not possible that Shen Lan was his lingering fate.


    As for Zhao Yifan, it was even more impossible.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any sort of fate from my previous existence! Apart from Su Tongxin, who I am searching


    for right now, I have no one else that I love,¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Hehe. Lingering fate means a remaining fate from all your previous existences. You may not have


    such a person in your life right now, but that doesn¡¯t mean you will not have one in the future. That¡¯s


    because your love with this person has been decided by the heavens, and has been cultivated over


    many, many centuries!¡± Master Ghost said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s bullsh*t! To love or not to love, that is up to me! The heavens? I hate people like you the most,


    always bbering on and on about the heavens¡¯ will. Everyone¡¯s lives are controlled by themselves


    and themselves only!¡±


    Chen Hao felt a surge of rage.


    He really hated this feeling of being toyed around by others.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, you have no choice but to believe in this. The hexagram showed that you


    definitely have lingering fate, but it hasn¡¯t shown itself yet. If this lingering fate is not resolved, then


    even if you destroy the very edges of the earth, you will still fail to find your true love!¡± Master Ghost


    shook his head.


    Chen Hao took a deep breath. ¡°Then, tell me. How can I find this lingering fate?¡±


    Master Ghost replied, ¡°This lingering fate is in your own heart. Why not try asking yourself? Why


    exactly did youe to Sea City?¡±


    Chen Hao heard this and thought, I want to go to the Sea Pce and find that white-clothed girl¡¯s


    corpse. She was in love with that god that looks like me, and he loved her too, but they ended up being


    separated.


    There were way too many clues that led to that girl in white.


    He had to find her for that God, and bury her alongside the God. Then, he would be able to uncover the


    secrets of his own identity.


    Could it be that the lingering fate mentioned by Master Ghost was between Chen Hao and this white-


    clothed girl?


    How could that be?


    Chen Haoughed bitterly.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange!¡±


    At that time, Master Ghost muttered again. ¡°After a closer reading of the hexagram, it says that it¡¯s your


    lingering fate, but it isn¡¯t at the same time. She has a direct connection to you, but she also has


    completely no rtion to you. Strange!¡±


    Master Ghost frowned.


    He thought for a very long time.


    After that, he spoke again. ¡°Young Master Chen Hao, all I can say is, you must find this lingering fate


    before you find that other girl. Your hexagram is extremely messy. I can only read this much.¡±


    He shook his head, looking a little guilty.


    That means I must first find this white-clothed girl! Chen Hao thought.


    He didn¡¯t mention how he found ¡®another him¡¯ in that ancient tomb. This girl in white seemed to be the


    lingering fate of that ¡®other him¡¯.


    No matter what, Chen Hao had to find her.


    Today, just being sure that Su Tongxin was still alive was enough to satisfy Chen Hao.


    ¡°Oh, right. How much do you know about the League of the Sun?¡± Chen Hao asked suddenly.


    ¡°The League of the Sun? I¡¯ve only ever heard my master talk about the myth of the League of the Sun.


    This group was established very long ago, in an era back in ancient times. It remains extremely


    secretive, and no one has ever properly studied its secrets. However, the group seems to have left


    some trails behind in Sea City!¡±


    Master Ghost lowered his voice. ¡°I noticed that Young Master Chen is different from others, and thus,


    you will naturally do different things from others in the future. To this day, I haven¡¯t been able to figure


    out the trails that were left behind, but you, Young Master Chen, might be able to!¡±


    ¡°Trails that were left behind?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Fifty years ago, these trails were dug up. At that time, some people looked for my master to help


    them study these trails. They are stone tablets¡­¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 572

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 572


    As Chen Hao read the murals, he discussed the interpretation of the content with Master Ghost at the


    same time.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, do you think that this humongous warship on the mural was a creation which was


    beyond the scope of technology too? 40 years ago, my teacher could only hazard a guess. He thinks


    that this huge warship is rather bizarre,¡± Master Ghost said.


    ¡°Yes. But this isn¡¯t the first time it has appeared, and it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve seen it. I have a feeling


    that this strange huge warship augurs that a few 10 thousand years ago, there was another civilization


    that existed on Earth. There¡¯s also the giant dragon that was severely injured in the sea!¡± Chen Hao


    replied.


    ¡°It seems that you believe all these to be true. All these years, my teacher and I have been confused by


    the giant dragon and huge warship on the murals. On top of that, the warship fell from the sky. How


    could that be possible? We thought that it was just the imagination of the ancient people. But now, I¡¯m


    almost convinced that it¡¯s true! It seems to me that there was really a civilization in the past, and those


    legends are not just legends!¡± he said.


    Master Ghost looked at these murals.


    ¡°I daresay that the item which the old man gave the people to dive into the sea is the Water Elusive


    Stone! If that¡¯s the case, everything kind of makes sense!¡± Master Ghost pointed at one of the murals


    and added.


    That mural was the scene where the old beggar distributed an item to everyone on the deck.


    ¡°Water Elusive Stone?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Yes. My teacher told me that the Water Elusive Stone is a magical item that is naturally produced. It


    exists as early as a few 10 thousand years ago, and its most significant effect is stated in its name¡ªto


    avoid water. When one holds it in the mouth, it can cancel out the pressure under the sea. Common


    people can¡¯t withstand the high pressure under the sea!¡± Master Ghost exined.


    Chen Hao pondered for a moment.


    Indeed. Yesterday, when he was studying the Sea Pce¡¯s map which he snatched from the Ming


    Family, he realized the Sea Pce was located at the bottom of deep sea.


    He had thought that although he had the ability of a Grandmaster, where his body had undergone


    tremendous training which made him unsusceptible to deep-sea pressure, it would still restrict the


    agility of his body.


    The members of the Chen Family were not here yet because Chen Hao had told them to speed up the


    preparation of pressure-reducing equipment to be used under the sea.


    This would allow the members of the Chen Family to dive into the sea and coordinate with him.


    Sea Pce was huge, so it would be an impossible task if he were to do it alone.


    If he could get the Water Elusive Stone, it would save half the effort!


    ¡°Master, where can I find the Water Elusive Stone?¡± Chen Hao could not help but ask.


    ¡°Water Elusive Stone is one of the magical stones. If you want to know where to find it, I¡¯m afraid you


    have to ask the Ming Family. A hundred years ago, some ancestors of the Ming Family had dived into


    the deep sea with the aid of the Water Elusive Stone to steal treasures. Therefore, the Ming Family


    probably knows where to find the Water Elusive Stone!¡± Master Ghost answered.


    That would be easy since everything that belonged to the Ming Family was now his.


    ¡°Thank you, Master Ghost. I¡¯ll visit you again after I settle the matters of the Sea Pce!¡±


    Chen Hao gave Master Ghost a fist in palm salute before he left.


    Looking at Chen Hao¡¯s leaving figure, Master Ghost felt moved.


    40 years ago, Master left the teachings of the deceased to me. Since then, I¡¯ve been studying the


    teachings intensively, but it has proved to be fruitless. Is it possible that Master¡¯s calction is right,


    and there will be a shocking change on Earth in the near future? Will a catastrophe fall upon humans?


    And when that day arrives, will a young man step forward and try to resist the urrence of all these?


    It seems that this young man is Young Master Chen Hao! Master Ghost thought. He was going through


    a lot of emotions.


    Everyone in the Ming Family was indeed as cunning as a fox.


    When Chen Hao seized the Old Master of the Ming Family by the neck and lifted him off the ground,


    only did he tell the truth. As expected, the Ming Family knew where to find the Water Elusive Stone.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    It was buried under one of the ancestor¡¯s mines of the Ming Family as it was a treasure that was even


    more precious than the Sea Pce¡¯s map.


    Of course, all of these belonged to Chen Hao now.


    ¡°Old man, when I get the Water Elusive Stone, you better be ready to sign the contract!¡±


    In front of the Ming Family, Chen Hao threw Ming Zuotang onto the floor.


    After that, he strode off.


    ¡°Shameless b*stard! After drawing out our veins, he even wants to scrape out our bones! F*ck you!¡±


    Ming Zuotang burst into tears, which streamed down his face unceasingly.


    He had been in a daze ever since yesterday.


    The glorious and happy life they once had was all gone now.


    But the most unbearable thing was the humiliation that he felt.


    He was overwhelmed with regret now. If his foolish granddaughter had not messed with this person,


    everything would still be fine. Who would have expected that this person could be so unreasonable and


    was an extortioner? What he did was even worse than the Ming Family.


    The Ming Family was a distinguished family in Sea City that had been on the top of the society for a


    few 100 years. They had never ever suffered a situation like this!


    ¡°Grandfather, the Water Elusive Stone is ourst treasure. The teachings of our ancestors state that


    the Ming Family can be deficient in fortunes and power, but we must never lose the Water Elusive


    Stone!¡±


    ¡°True. If the Water Elusive Stone is given to him, the Ming Family will have nothing left. We will be


    doomed!¡±


    The younger generation of the Ming Family gathered around.


    Indeed. Even if Chen Hao had taken everything the Ming Family owned, Ming Zuotang was far from


    being in the depths of despair. As long as they had the Water Elusive Stone, the Ming Family would still


    have a chance to make aeback. It would not take many years until another Ming Family rose.


    However, Chen Hao had just taken away the Ming Family¡¯s lifeblood.


    Suddenly, a malicious expression appeared on Ming Zuotang¡¯s face.


    Heughed out of anger and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to fret. Do you think Chen Hao will get the Water


    Elusive Stone that easily? In fact, if he manages to enter our ancestor¡¯s mine, I will be overjoyed


    instead. It will be a blessing from our ancestors!¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, why do you say so?¡± Ming Zhu asked timidly beside him.


    ¡°Ming Zhu, you have always been clever, so why are you confused now? Don¡¯t forget, we still have our


    trump card!¡±


    ¡°What trump card?¡± the Ming Family¡¯s eyes shimmered with hope and asked eagerly.


    ¡°We have the Thousand Years Poisonous Fog!¡± Ming Zuotang revealed with clenched teeth and a face


    filled with hatred.


    The Ming Family looked at each other and widened their eyes in surprise.


    Thousand Years Poisonous Fog was the most valuable treasure among the three great treasures of the


    Ming Family.


    Even the younger generations of the Ming Family thought that the Thousand Years Poisonous Fog


    mentioned by the ancestors was just a rumor. But hearing their grandfather, it seemed like this poison


    did exist.


    Rumors said that with just a light inhale of this poison, one¡¯s organs would fester regardless of how


    mighty one was.


    ¡°Chen Hao might be mighty and unbeatable, but can he withstand this Thousand Years Poisonous


    Fog?¡±


    Ming Zuotang stood up with a ferocious face andughed maliciously.


    ¡°Ming Yi, Ming Zhu!¡±


    ¡°Yes, grandfather!¡±


    ¡°Yes, grandfather!¡±


    ¡°That year, Master Ghost gifted our family a sentence. He said that ¡®Aedown will fall upon your


    family if morals and kindness are neglected¡¯. It means that the Ming Family will meet a disaster this


    year, and we will suffer a low ebb. It seems like this day is here. You shall look for him and ask him to


    predict whether we, the Ming Family, will ovee this disaster, and when will we resurge!¡± Ming


    Zuotang ordered.


    After that, he gathered the people at the helm of the family to discuss some matters in the backyard


    secret room¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 573

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 573


    Meanwhile, Master Ghost was still staring at the 6 murals and pondering about the story on the mural


    which was told by Chen Hao just now.


    Somehow, he felt like something was missing.


    At this moment, a young monk outside the door requested an audience.


    ¡°Master, there¡¯s a girl outside who insists on barging in. She wants you to read her fortune. I didn¡¯t


    allow her to enter but she fought her way in. W-We couldn¡¯t fight against her!¡±


    ¡°She said that if you refuse to meet her, she will burn the Taoist temple down today!¡± the young monk


    reported.


    Master Ghost frowned and waved his hands. ¡°I got it. Tell her to wait at the front hall!¡±


    Master Ghost shook his head and walked out helplessly.


    ¡°I¡¯ming! My master told you to wait here.¡±


    When Master Ghost walked out, he saw a stunning girl stepping on one of his disciples. The poor


    disciple was beaten up by her, bruised and wailing.


    ¡°Stop it, Miss!¡± Master Ghost stopped her hastily.


    ¡°Hey there, monk! You¡¯re finally willing to meet me!¡± the girl scoffed coldly.


    ¡°Miss, we can sort it out through a discussion if you have any problem. Why do you have to make


    things difficult for my disciple?¡± Master Ghost shook his head helplessly.


    ¡°Cut your crap! I came to find you¡­ Ouch! To seek your help!¡± the girl raised her voice. At this moment,


    the injury on her abdomen roused a piercing pain caused by her movement. The girl held her abdomen


    with her hands.


    ¡°You¡¯re injured. Please sit down and talk!¡±


    Master Ghost saw her situation and quickly appeased this stunning yet hot-tempered girl.


    ¡°Master, a few pilgrims were heavily injured by her!¡± a young monk rushed in and reported.


    ¡°Sigh! Inform the hospital to send people here to pick them up!¡± Master Ghost felt helpless yet


    frustrated. ¡°Miss, you can vent your anger at me, but why did you attack those pilgrims?¡±


    ¡°They stared at things that they shouldn¡¯t have with their filthy eyes. I¡¯m kind enough to not gouge their


    eyes out!¡± the girl said coldly.


    When she went up the mountain just now, those filthy men ogled at her. A few of them even


    approached her and harassed her. She was just teaching them a small lesson.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    It was kind enough of her to only destroy their ability to have offspring instead of killing them.


    ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Master Ghost asked after letting out a sigh.


    ¡°I want to find a person. To be precise, I want to find a dead person!¡± she replied.


    ¡°You want to find someone too¡­¡± Master Ghost mumbled.


    ¡°Help me calcte. Can I find this person sessfully on this trip?¡±


    Master Ghost was unwilling to mess with this kind of missy any longer, so without any dy, he nodded


    and began the divination.


    ¡°May I have your name please?¡±


    ¡°Gu Yuxiao!¡± she answered.


    ¡°Very well, Miss Gu. Please ce both of your hands on any two of the dragon¡¯s heads.¡±


    As he was speaking, the floorboard opened and the Nine Dragons disy appeared.


    Gu Xiaoyu acted following his instructions. All 9 dragon heads spat out some copper coins.


    Master Ghost stepped forward and observed it carefully.


    Gu Xiaoyu had nothing to do, so she wandered around the hall.


    Suddenly, a unique-looking, crystal clear colored-stone which was emitting green fluorescent light


    attracted her attention.


    It was around half a meter tall.


    Gu Yuxiao had a faint feeling that this colored-stone was umon.


    Looking at it, it would give one an amiable feeling.


    Subconsciously, Gu Yuxiao raised her snow-white wrist and touched the colored-stone gently.


    Suddenly, the colored-stone lit up in a strange way, and a rainbow fluorescent light enveloped Gu


    Yuxiao at once.


    The light was so bright that Gu Yuxiao had to cover her eyes with her hands and took a few steps


    backward.


    When this rainbow light dissipated, the colored-stone returned to normal. However, a fewplicated


    lines had appeared on the colored-stone.


    ¡°Miss Gu, are you okay?¡± At this moment, Master Ghost hadpleted his divination and walked


    toward her while smiling bitterly.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m fine. What rubbish stone is this? Why did it emit light on its own?!¡± Gu Yuxiao could not help but


    ask in astonishment.


    Gu Yuxiao felt that she had embarrassed herself just now, causing an alluring blush to appear on her


    pretty face.


    ¡°Miss Gu, this is the Marriage Stone which is used to read a person¡¯s marriage fate. You triggered the


    Marriage Stone when you touched it with both hands. Look, the lines on the stone represent your


    marriage fate!¡± Master Ghost exined.


    ¡°Marriage fate?¡± The redness on Gu Yuxiao¡¯s face got even deeper.


    Obviously, a girl with a personality like hers rejected the idea of romance.


    Gu Yuxiao was indeed that kind of person. Since young, she loathed all matters involving romance


    between a male and a female.


    This was also why she was enraged out of embarrassment when she knew that Chen Hao had treated


    her wound and touched her skin.


    She loathed these and perceived these as a taboo.


    ¡°Should I exin your marriage fate first? This Marriage Stone can show who is your future lover!¡±


    Master Ghost asked.


    ¡°W-Who wants to listen to your exnation about these pointless matters? Have you analyzed my


    future?¡±


    Gu Yuxiao¡¯s heart was racing and it was thumping rapidly.


    Indeed. Every normal girl would feel shy if they heard about their marriage fate.


    As hot-tempered as Gu Yuxiao was, she was still a girl in the end.


    ¡°As you wish then. I¡¯ve got your results. Miss Gu, you will find what you seek on this trip. In addition,


    the Eight Trigrams hints that not only will you find the person you seek, you might even gain something


    unexpected and find the person you have been thinking of!¡± Master Ghost said.


    Upon listening to his words, Gu Yuxiao¡¯s face was as red as a ripe apple.


    This scene caused the few young monks around to gape and gulp when they saw her face, because


    this girl was beyond beautiful.


    ¡°If you wish to know more, I can analyze the clues on the Marriage Stone for you!¡±


    ¡°I came to find out if I would achieve my goals or not. I¡¯m not interested to know anything other than


    that!¡± After that, Gu Yuxiao nced at the Marriage Stone before turning to leave.


    But when she reached the door, her pace stopped involuntarily.


    She was actually intrigued!


    For years, she had been trying hard to avoid it, but those feelings and emotions had grown from a


    sprout into a huge tree. Now, some things could not be evaded even if she tried.


    After struggling for a while, Gu Yuxiao walked back. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll just listen and judge if your calction is


    urate or not!¡±


    Averting the story back to Chen Hao.


    After Chen Hao got hold of the Water Elusive Stone¡¯s whereabouts, he went straight to the ancestor¡¯s


    mine of the Ming Family.


    This ce appeared to be a mine on the surface, but it was just a trick to deceive the public¡¯s eyes. In


    the deepest part, the Water Elusive Stone was buried within.


    It was covered with spider webs on the outside.


    Chen Hao walked straight inside.


    Along the way, there was only some simple equipment.


    After a few turns of tunnels and opening a few gears, Chen Hao finally saw the Water Elusive Stone,


    lying quietly on a tray. It was only a palm¡¯s size and it was fully white in color.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 574

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 574


    It was emitting light.


    Even from afar, Chen Hao could sense the energy given out by this Water Elusive Stone.


    ¡°It certainly is a treasure!¡± Chen Hao was ted.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Just when Chen Hao reached out to take it, he heard a rope swishing down from a tunnel above him.


    Someone was here!


    A person was climbing down the rope from another direction.


    In a swift action, Chen Hao hid himself in a concealed position.


    Not long after, a girl jumped down as expected.


    She patted her hands and fixed her gaze at this Water Elusive Stone.


    A pretty smile appeared on her lips as she said softly, ¡°As expected, it¡¯s here. Now that I have the


    Water Elusive Stone, I can set off!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her?¡±


    In a well-concealed position, Chen Hao saw clearly that this girl was none other than Gu Yuxiao.


    After he left the Dragon Temple, he went back to Yang Mansion and had a discussion with Yang Wei.


    At that time, he heard from the maid that Gu Yuxiao had left.


    He knew that this girl was umon and was skilled in martial arts.


    However, he did not expect that she was here to retrieve the Water Elusive Stone as well.


    More importantly, it seemed that this girl knew the whereabouts of the Water Elusive Stone beforehand.


    Chen Hao could not help but smile bitterly as he realized that he had saved hispetitor


    unintentionally.


    Just when he was puzzling on how to show himself in front of Gu Yuxiao, an incident happened to her.


    Roar!!!


    A sickening roar could be heard suddenly. Gu Yuxiao was about to grab the Water Elusive Stone when


    a huge ck figure appeared out of nowhere and pounded onto Gu Yuxiao while making a strange-


    sounding noise.


    Before Gu Yuxiao¡¯s hand could reach the Water Elusive Stone, she was forced to dodge the attack.


    She jumped and rolled to the side.


    At this moment, that ck figure¡¯s appearance was revealed.


    It was a bat.


    To be precise, it was a giant bat which was evenrger than a human.


    Its head was asrge as a human¡¯s head, but what made it frightening was it had extremely long red


    fur, and the buckteeth that were exposed made it look like it was a hideous, angry human.


    Saliva was dripping from this bat¡¯s mouth.


    It was baring its teeth and ring fiercely.


    Roar!!!


    After another strange roar, the giant bat pounded toward Gu Yuxiao.


    It moved extremely quickly, and it was strong.


    Gu Yuxiao managed to dodge its w attack, but she failed to escape its tail attack. She was hit on the


    chest, which caused her to fly across the air beforending brutally on the ground.


    Gu Yuxiao¡¯s wounds started to hurt again.


    This time, streams of blood seeped out from her abdomen.


    This giant bat obviously did not have the intention to stop its attacks. It was approaching Gu Yuxiao,


    preparing to enjoy its scrumptious meal.


    Will I die here? That useless old man. I shouldn¡¯t have trusted him. I should have set his Taoist Temple


    on fire to prevent him from deceiving others. He even said that my marriage fate will be¡­ Gu Yuxiao


    thought.


    After she left the Dragon Temple, she did not waste even one second and went straight to the mountain


    behind the Ming Family¡¯s manor, where their ancestor¡¯s mine was located. She wanted to get the Water


    Elusive Stone.


    But now, she was going to die here and be eaten by this strange beast.


    Gu Yuxiao felt disgusted at this thought.


    She took out a dagger that she had and closed her eyes. She was nning to end her life.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, great grandmother. I failed toplete the task you entrusted me with. I¡¯m sorry that I


    couldn¡¯t go to the Sea Pce!¡± After she said that, she was prepared to take her own life.


    Suddenly, the giant bat let out a blood-curdling scream.


    Following that scream was a noise of a heavy object copsing onto the ground.


    Gu Yuxiao opened her eyes.


    She could not believe the scene she beheld. This giant bat was dead!


    How could it be?


    At this moment, Chen Hao showed himself.


    ¡°Hi, beautifuldy. I saved you once again!¡± Chen Hao looked at Gu Yuxiao and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    As soon as Gu Yuxiao saw Chen Hao, her pale face due to fear was overtaken by a tinge of redness.


    On top of that, her eyes held an inexplicable hatred and even killing intention.


    ¡°We have the same objective. Are you going to the Sea Pce too?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    When she mentioned the Sea Pce, Chen Hao had jumped in surprise.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t talk to me!¡±


    Gu Yuxiao hoisted herself up and turned her head to another direction immediately.


    This was because Master Ghost¡¯s view of her marriage fate echoed in her mind once again.


    ¡°Miss Gu, judging from the lines on the Marriage Stone, you have already met your beloved one. In


    addition, you have just separated from him not long ago!¡± Master Ghost exined.


    Her beloved one? Who could it be?


    Could it be¡­ him? The person who was addressed as Young Master Chen by everyone?


    ¡°However¡­¡± Master Ghost shook his head.


    ¡°However what?¡±


    ¡°However, Miss Gu, although you will fall in love with him, he will not love you. Both of you don¡¯t have a


    future. It¡¯s a tragedy!¡± Master Ghost sighed.


    ¡°Old man, you¡¯re talking bullshit! Are you saying that I will be in love with a person who won¡¯t love me?


    Nonsense! I won¡¯t believe it!¡± Gu Yuxiao sted angrily.


    ¡°It¡¯s a fact. You can¡¯t do anything about it!¡±


    ¡°A fact? If what you say is true, I absolutely will not allow it to happen. I will kill him to avoid future


    troubles. Then, I wille back to burn your Taoist Temple to ashes!¡±


    After Gu Yuxiao finished, she stormed down the mountain with wrath and went straight to the mountain


    that was behind the Ming Family¡¯s manor.


    She knew that Master Ghost was talking about Chen Hao.


    But Gu Yuxiao thought, Even though he is handsome and he saved me, what makes him think that I


    will fall in love with him?


    That was absolutely nonsense!


    They would not even meet for the second time.


    But what happened now was exactly the opposite. He had appeared in front of her and saved her


    again.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re injured, so it¡¯s best to move gently. This Water Elusive Stone is also useful to me, but I don¡¯t


    mind giving you some!¡± Chen Hao smiled as he spoke while reaching out to support her.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yuxiao flung his hand away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a temper. Nheless, this Water Elusive Stone belongs to the Chen Family now. How can


    you be so shameless even when you are stealing in front of its owner?¡± Chen Hao said helplessly.


    He then reached his arm out and grabbed the Water Elusive Stone. In the end, it was still his.


    After that, Chen Hao turned away to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You said that you would give me some Water Elusive Stone!¡± Gu Yuxiao replied lightly. Although she


    had a slight urge to kill Chen Hao now, she knew she did not have the ability to do so.


    However, would she really fall in love with him?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you one!¡±


    The Water Elusive Stone looked slightly like the crystal stone which was made up of tiny pieces of


    stones.


    This Water Elusive Stone might only be the size of a palm, but it could be separated into 1000 pieces.


    Chen Hao gave Gu Yuxiao 3 pieces.


    ¡°I believe that we will meet again soon. Besides, I am also going to the Sea Pce. Do you want to go


    together?¡± Chen Hao felt that this girl was extremely suspicious.


    After all, he only knew the matters of the Sea Pce through researching bit by bit on his own.


    But judging from her words, it did not sound like she was going there simply to raid a tomb. It sounded


    like she was entrusted by someone to go there. Who could her great grandmother be? Could it be that


    her great grandmother knew some secrets? Chen Hao was eager to find out.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go with you. You can spare your thoughts!¡±


    She then held her abdomen and walked out in a staggered pace.


    At this moment, Chen Hao sniffed something.


    His eyebrows raised in reflex. ¡°Oh no! Come back now!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 575

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 575


    Chen Hao¡¯s nose was extremely sensitive. That was because he had already smelt a certain kind of


    gas.


    This gas was extremely poisonous.


    It would corrode a person¡¯s insides.


    As expected, Gu Yuxiao had barely walked a few steps before feeling incredibly dizzy.


    Not long after, she copsed.


    Chen Hao rushed over and immediately sealed the vital points on Gu Yuxiao¡¯s body.


    ¡°I can¡¯t breathe!¡± Gu Yuxiao¡¯s face was getting paler by the second.


    ¡°Luckily, you didn¡¯t breathe a lot of it in. Right now, you have to hold your breath and stop talking. The


    air around us has been poisoned. Someone is releasing this poison gas from outside!¡± Chen Hao told


    her hurriedly.


    At the same time, he took a deep breath of this gas. In just a few seconds, Chen Hao had already


    roughly dissected the ingredients of this poison gas.


    What a joke. Chen Hao had already grown immune to some poisons a year prior, let alone right now.


    This situation was exactly the same as if Chen Hao had identally spilled a bottle of vinegar while


    being surrounded by fresh air.


    There had to be someone outside causing trouble!


    Chen Hao looked at Gu Yuxiao lying in his arms.


    She still knew some secrets about the Sea Pce, so he had to make sure she was alive.


    Apart from that, from the moment Chen Hao saw her, he felt as if she had eyes simr to those of Su


    Tongxin¡¯s.


    This sort of natural familiarity caused Chen Hao to want to save her.


    To be fair, even if she was aplete stranger, Chen Hao would also not leave her alone.


    Currently, her eyes were filled with tears, and her face was red from holding her breath.


    However, the green clouds of poison gas were increasing.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know the Breath-holding Technique?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    Gu Yuxiao nodded heavily.


    ¡°Then I apologize in advance. You muste out of this alive, so please don¡¯t me me!¡±


    Chen Hao took a deep breath, cleansing the air in his lungs of poison gas. Then, he kissed Gu Yuxiao


    directly on the mouth.


    Gu Yuxiao widened her eyes, wanting to retaliate. However, she was just too weak.


    Just like that, Chen Hao constantly gave Gu Yuxiao air to breathe as the two of them walked out


    together.


    Chen Hao wanted to see who was releasing this sort of poison gas.


    It couldn¡¯t be targeted toward Gu Yuxiao. It had to be for him. They could get out through the tunnels


    above them, but Chen Hao did not know where the opening of the tunnel was!


    ¡°Uncle Ming, you released a lot of gas! Even if Chen Hao was built like a god, he wouldn¡¯t be able to


    walk out alive!¡± A young son of the Ming family standing near the mountainughed as he spoke.


    The cave had been sealed.


    There was only one device at the entrance that constantly blew gusts of poison gas in.


    ¡°Of course! This is the Thousand Years Poisonous Fog, after all. Even if he was a god, he still would


    not be able to survive!¡± a middle-aged man said with a sinister smile, his back facing the cave.


    ¡°I really want to go in and take a look. I want to know if Chen Hao has already rotted!¡± The younger


    generationughed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to live anymore, do you? Even if you breathe in just a hint of this fog, your innards will


    start to corrode. Do you all understand the backstory of our Ming Family¡¯s Thousand Year Poisonous


    Fog?¡± the middle-aged man said happily.


    He seemed like a teacher who was teaching a group of wailing students.


    ¡°We don¡¯t, Uncle Ming. Please educate us!¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll exin to you all.¡±


    Uncle Ming cleared his throat, clearly in a good mood. However, just as he did so, the younger


    generation before him started to widen their eyes.


    They were behaving as if they had seen something extremely terrifying, and they were all gulping in


    terror, their faces white with fear.


    ¡°Are you all okay? Did you all get scared by my story?¡± the middle-aged man said as heughed.


    ¡°Uncle Ming, b-behind you!¡± The younger generation pointed behind him in terror.


    ¡°Excuse me!¡± Without waiting for the middle-aged man to react, Chen Hao had kicked away the fog


    machine in front of the cave while holding onto Gu Yuxiao.


    Then, he patted the shoulder of the middle-aged man, who was standing in the way of the cave


    entrance.


    When the middle-aged man turned back, he turned pale with fear.


    ¡°Chen¡ªYoung Master Chen!¡± He was extremely startled, and his eyeballs almost popped out of his


    head.


    By right, Chen Hao should have be a puddle of rotten flesh by now. After ten days, the Ming


    Family would go in and cover up his corpse!


    At the same time, the Ming Family would have attempted to take over some of Chen Hao¡¯s assets.


    But to think that he hadn¡¯t died?


    This was the Thousand Years Poisonous Fog! One thousand years!


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t bother about these stunned people. First, he ced Gu Yuxiao, who had fainted, in a


    shadier area to allow her to rest quietly.


    After that, he walked over to take a look at the device he had kicked over.


    ¡°What is this? Whatever could you all be so busy with?¡± Chen Hao asked with a smile.


    ¡°Y-Young Master Chen, we were w-worried that there wasn¡¯t enough oxygen in the cave!¡± The middle-


    aged man was sweating buckets. He felt as if his underarms were drenched and warm, and it was


    extremely ufortable.


    ¡°This is poison gas, right? It kills people through poisoning them. With just one breath, their insides will


    corrode! You prepared so much, too, and released it all inside. Are you this generous?¡± Chen Hao


    walked over and turned off the device.


    ¡°Young Master Chen! It was a misunderstanding. Everything was a misunderstanding!¡±


    Thump. The middle-aged man straightaway knelt down.


    p!


    Chen Hao pped that man in the face.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    His teeth spurted out from between his lips, ttering on the floor.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t have this special body, then you lot would have assassinated me just like that!¡± Chen Hao


    changed his expression instantly and yelled in anger.


    This poisonous fog was extremely deadly, and even someone as powerful as Mo Canglong would die if


    they breathed in too much of it!


    The Ming Family really were ruthless.


    ¡°Please, forgive us. Young Master Chen, please forgive us!¡±


    The middle-aged man had a severe lisp now. He was crying, and the snot from his nostrils was running


    freely into his mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you all, sure. I¡¯ll throw all of you in and see if you cane out alive!¡±


    Chen Hao lifted his leg and kicked the middle-aged man into the cave as if he were kicking a ball.


    As for the younger generation, they received the same treatment.


    After a while, their horrified screams stopped sounding out from the cave.


    Then, Chen Hao picked up Gu Yuxiao in one hand, then picked up the can of Thousand Years


    Poisonous Fog in the other.


    After that, he walked straight to the Ming Family¡¯s manor.


    It was lively in the Ming Family¡¯s manor at this moment.


    Everyone had gathered in the main hall.


    The Old Master of the Ming Family was aglow. When he heard that Chen Hao had not stepped foot out


    of that cave until now, his wrinkles all bunched together like a walnut as he smiled widely.


    ¡°Today is a very good day for the Ming Family! Ourrgest rival has been defeated, which means our


    luck is turning for the better!¡± the Old Master of the Ming Family said.


    ¡°Chen Hao was a youngd. However, he was brainless! He might have been extremely powerful, but


    he was way too young!¡± Heughed bitterly.


    ¡°Old Master is still the best. We beat Chen Hao at his own game and killed him! We finally got rid of our


    family¡¯s troubles!¡±


    ¡°Tonight, we must hold arge party to celebrate our actions today!¡±


    Everyone was extremely happy.


    ¡°However, we just don¡¯t know how Ming Zhu and Ming Yi¡¯s meeting with the Master Ghost went.


    Looking at the time, they should be back by now!¡± Ming Zuotang said.


    Right as they were discussing this, a servant called out, ¡°Master, Ming Yi and Ming Zhu have returned!¡±


    Then, they saw Ming Yi and Ming Zhu run in hurriedly from the courtyard.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± the two of them yelled, looking extremely panicked.


    ¡°How was it? What did he predict for us?¡±


    ¡°Master Ghost said that he only gave us the first part of the sentence instead of the full sentence that


    year to lessen the trouble. But now, he has given us the second part of the sentence!¡± Ming Zhu said,


    crying.


    ¡°What is it? Give it to me!¡±


    Ming Zuotang took the piece of paper and saw the words: Aedown will fall upon your family if


    morals and kindness are neglected, and starving people shall fill thend as your family dies out!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 576

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 576


    ¡°Starving people shall fill thend and your family will die out? T-this¡­¡±


    Ming Zuotang¡¯s lips quivered, andrge beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. ¡°How is this


    possible?¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao is already dead, and the Ming Family has confirmed that this is the step to change our


    fortunes. H-How could our family die out?¡± Ming Zuotang could not believe it. He mmed the piece of


    paper onto the table.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but he was no longer in a good mood like he was before. All that remained was a


    hint of uneasiness deep within his heart.


    ¡°Go and ask Ming Jiaqing how things are at their end! Why haven¡¯t they returned?¡± Ming Zuotang


    demanded.


    Right then, a cloud of green poisonous fog appeared in their range of sight.


    The young son of the Ming Family who was about to make a call copsed onto the floor, foaming at


    the mouth.


    ¡°What happened?¡± The crowd was shocked.


    After that, more and more people started to copse.


    Ming Zuotang was terrified. ¡°T-this is the Thousand Years Poisonous Fog!¡±


    After he said that, the Ming Family¡¯s eyes widened as they saw a can explode within the Ming Family


    hall.


    Chen Hao appeared in the courtyard.


    The Ming family were screaming for their lives.


    At night.


    In the Yang Family¡¯s mansion, at the courtyard Chen Hao was in, Gu Yuxiao awoke slowly.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw Chen Hao sitting at the side of the room, drinking tea.


    His body looked slim, but it gave off a sense of safety.


    ¡°You saved me again?¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t me, who else could it be?¡± Chen Hao smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to owe you anything. Not even one little thing!¡±


    Gu Yuxiao sat up in her bed. Her fair face seemed to redden every time she saw Chen Hao.


    ¡°Tell me, what do you want me to do? I, Gu Yuxiao, will do it, even if I die trying. From then onward, we


    will not owe each other anything!¡± Gu Yuxiao said.


    Master Ghost¡¯s words had stuck themselves deeply in Gu Yuxiao¡¯s mind. She would love this person,


    but this person would not love her back.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Yuxiao was an arrogant person. She would not allow something like this to happen.


    However, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to kill Chen Hao either.


    Actually, when Chen Hao kissed her, she had felt a strange sort of feeling arise in her heart.


    ¡°Really? What if I ask you to be my wife?¡± Chen Hao asked yfully.


    ¡°*sshole! Who wants to be your wife?¡± Gu Yuxiao said angrily. Her eyes seemed to well up with tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m kidding. I already have a wife, so even if you wanted to marry me, I wouldn¡¯t take you as my wife.


    However, I have saved your life twice in total now. I¡¯m giving you a chance to return one of the favors


    right now. I have something to ask you, and you need to tell me!¡± Chen Hao said, putting his teacup


    down.


    Gu Yuxiao took a deep breath. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Your current journey to find the Sea Pce is a task that your great-grandmother gave you. In your


    dream just now, you mentioned two people. One was your maternal great-grandmother, and the other


    was your paternal great-grandmother. I want to know, what was the task they asked you to do? I know


    for sure that you are not going there to rob the graves!¡± Chen Hao asked.


    This was extremely suspicious. Unless they were like the Ming Family, otherwise, why would they send


    someone to investigate the Sea Pce?


    When Gu Yuxiao heard this, she felt rather conflicted. She seemed to be considering whether or not


    she could speak up about this.


    ¡°It actually doesn¡¯t matter if you tell me or not. I can be honest with you. I¡¯m going to look for the Sea


    Pce too. To be precise, I¡¯m going to the Sea Pce to look for a dead person!¡± Chen Hao said.


    Gu Yuxiao looked at Chen Hao.


    She had always been someone who kept her promises. Chen Hao was also looking for the Sea


    Pce, so there was no need to hide it from him anymore.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m also going to look for a corpse. I need to bring it back to my ancestral home, which is the wish of


    my great-grandmothers! This corpse¡­ has a really big connection with a really important secret! Plus, I


    think this corpse is not someone from our family!¡± Gu Yuxiao said.


    ¡°As for what secret it is, there¡¯s no use in asking me, because I don¡¯t know what that secret is either.


    That¡¯s all I know!¡±


    ¡°Ancestral home? Where is your ancestral home?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    As expected, it wasn¡¯t far off from what he had deduced.


    Apart from himself, there was another group of people who also knew about the matter of the god and


    the girl who descended from the heavens.


    He wanted to find the white-shirted girl in order to bury her together with the god, as well as find out


    exactly what went on between her and that god.


    As for Gu Yuxiao, why did she want to bring her back to her ancestral home?


    However, Gu Yuxiao didn¡¯t look like she was lying to him.


    If he had the chance, he wouldn¡¯t mind going over to visit this ancestral home.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I cannot spread the location of my ancestral home!¡± Gu Yuxiao said.


    ¡°Alright. You don¡¯t have to tell me, and I won¡¯t force you. However, I hope the two of us can reach our


    goals. My fleet will reach by tonight. There have been tsunamis happening recently, and I¡¯m afraid that


    you won¡¯t be able to reach the Sea Pce on your own. If you want, I can bring you along with me!¡±


    Chen Hao said.


    Gu Yuxiao didn¡¯t say anything, which meant that she had agreed.


    Could it be that what Master Ghost said was true? There were some forms of fate which she just


    couldn¡¯t escape from.


    Would she really fall in love with this person?


    She was struggling inwardly.


    The next day.


    The Chen Family¡¯srge fleet had arrived, and after Chen Hao got on, they set off.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, the waves are too big, and a tsunami is about to happen again. Do we keep


    going?¡± the Chen Family¡¯s bodyguard came up and asked.


    Chen Hao looked at the map. There was still a long way to go in order to reach the Sea Pce.


    After a few hundred years, the location of the Sea Pce might have moved, and Chen Hao didn¡¯t dare


    to dy it much longer.


    ¡°We will keep going. Before the sun sets today, we must reach Mo Ind. We have to review our n


    going forward there,¡± Chen Hao ordered.


    This fleet had been specially tested, thanks to the Chen Family paying arge sum of money for it.


    The whole reason for this was for them to be able to withstand the harsh weather at sea.


    ¡°Yes!¡± the bodyguards replied.


    When he looked at therge, unending sea, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but think about Su Tongxin again


    from his position on the deck.


    Su Tongxin, where are you? If you aren¡¯t dead, what are you doing now?


    Chen Hao¡¯s hands gripped the railing tightly, feeling rather conflicted.


    Because now, all of his problems were pointing toward one direction, which was the League of the Sun.


    Su Tongxin and his uncle Chen Pingan¡¯s mysterious disappearance, the god descending to earth and


    the heavenly soldiers¡¯ bodies falling from the sky¡ªall of these incidents bore the trails of the League of


    the Sun.


    What kind of an organization was this?


    They had been around for over ten thousand years, yet no one had managed to lift its mysterious veil.


    Also, what was up with that god who looked just like Chen Hao? Could there be an actual unknown


    world way up in the heavens?


    These things were causing Chen Hao¡¯s brain to nearly explode.


    However, Chen Hao was feeling positive. After settling the matter of the white-shirted girl, he believed


    that he would be able to find Su Tongxin!


    Chen Hao was deep in thought.


    However, Chen Hao¡¯s anxious eyes and side profile were all observed by Gu Yuxiao.


    She had stood by the side and watched Chen Hao for a long time. Who knew that a powerful man like


    him still had a soft spot and the ability to feel sad?


    Gu Yuxiao felt as if she had seen his other side.


    ¡°I need to change my bandages, but you gave me two types of medicine. I don¡¯t know which one I


    should use,¡± Gu Yuxiao said softly.


    Only then did Chen Hao gather his thoughts and walk into the cabin.


    However, a bodyguard standing on the deck of the ship was currently staring at the bottom of the


    ocean confusedly.


    That was because he thought he had just caught sight of a giant creature, one of impossible girth,


    slowly passing by under the sea.


    He rubbed his eyes, and once again, nothing was there.


    Could it be that he was mistaken?

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 577

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 577


    In the depths of the ocean, a simply-decorated huge bronze submarine glided past Chen Hao¡¯s fleet.


    Its existence was like some kind of force. Even the detector couldn¡¯t detect or identify what was this


    huge rusty unadorned thing.


    Soon, this gigantic bronze submarine continued to sink lower to the seabed.


    Various sea monsters saw it and fled for their lives.


    Finally, the bronze submarine gradually vanished from their sight and the depths of the ocean resumed


    its calmness, but the currents remained strong because of the tsunami.


    Chen Hao¡¯s fleet picked up their speed and by nightfall, they had reached Mo Ind.


    ording to the map, Chen Hao deduced that Mo Ind was a milepost that marked the end of the


    first half of their journey to the Sea Pce geographically. At the same time, ording to the mural,


    this was the ce where the old beggar and the thirty-six people had rested during their journey.


    Back then, there were only a few fishing viges on Mo Ind.


    Also, this was the ce where the great vessel of the League of the Sun had appeared.


    It had risen into the air and scared the thirty-six people who were present.


    There was another mystery that remained unsolved. The team that the old beggar brought to the Sea


    Pce consisted only of twenty-seven people after the appearance of the vessel.


    Nine people had mysteriously vanished.


    So, were they killed on Mo Ind?


    How is it possible? All thirty-six people were ordinary people, so the old beggar had no reason to kill


    them.


    Chen Hao pondered over this matter.


    Their fleet had arrived at the harbor.


    Chen Hao stopped his mind from wandering and started to size up Mo Ind.


    Thousands of years had passed and Mo Ind was no longer a fishing vige, but a city.


    Passenger ships that came from all over the world would pass through here, so this ind had be


    prosperous.


    The night crept down upon the ind.


    But Mo Ind was brightly lit as though it was daytime.


    The main streets in the city were bustling with people.


    There seemed to be a grand event going on.


    ¡°Today is Saint¡¯s Day on Mo Ind. It¡¯s held every three years,¡± Gu Yuxiao, who was standing beside


    Chen Hao, said lightly.


    ¡°Saint? What kind of saint?¡±


    ¡°How should I know?¡± Gu Yuxiao replied mildly.


    Chen Hao chuckled with resignation and ordered his men to arrange their amodation.


    ¡°I think the Sacred Sect and the pope of the Sacred Sect gathers the people on Mo Ind to celebrate


    for him on this day.¡±


    Gu Yuxiao saw that Chen Hao ignored her, so she tried toe up with something to say.


    ¡°Then he really likes putting up airs by having others celebrate him.¡± Chen Hao nodded. ¡°Could it be


    possible that this pope has the power to block tsunamis?¡±


    ¡°Come to think of it, Mo Ind has always been safe from tsunamis!¡± Gu Yuxiao replied.


    ¡°Then it is strange.¡±


    Since they were here, apart from settling his men and nning for the next few days, Chen Hao


    wanted to find the local government official the most to see the history of this city. After all, the League


    of the Sun had once been on this ind.


    There might be traces left behind by the League of the Sun.


    Regarding this matter, Chen Hao had already given orders to his men on the ship.


    They would be resting in a grand vi on the ind.


    There were hot springs on the ind.


    Chen Hao was rxing in a hot spring while waiting for the locals to bring him historical documents of


    the ind.


    In a hot spring next to Chen Hao was a bunch of young masters and youngdies in fancy clothes,


    making a lot of noise. Chen Hao was irritated with them.


    However, Chen Hao was not one to look for trouble, so he ignored them.


    ¡°Tell her toe over. My muscles are aching. Tell her to help me rx my muscles!¡±


    Just then, a young master snapped his fingers and ordered one of his men.


    ¡°Young Master Yun, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s appropriate. After all, Old Master said she is an honored guest,¡±


    his man reminded him.


    Smack!


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    But he was rewarded with a hard p on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you to go get her. What¡¯s wrong with that? What kind of honored guest is she? She¡¯s asking


    a favor from our family,¡± Young Master Yun scoffed.


    ¡°Young Master Yun, why don¡¯t you let it go? Although she is really beautiful, she is too feisty. She


    knows martial arts too,¡± some young masters reminded him as well.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of her. Ask her to give me a massage. F*ck, it¡¯s killing me that my dad won¡¯t let me touch


    her. Is it a problem for her toe help me rx my muscles?¡± Young Master Yun sneered.


    Then, his man clutched his face and went to fetch the girl that Young Master Yun was talking about.


    Soon, the girl arrived.


    She was indeed very beautiful. The moment she arrived, she had attracted many boys¡¯ attention, and


    even some girls¡¯.


    ¡°Ha, look, there she is. If she didn¡¯te over, I promise that her grandfather will not make it through


    tonight!¡± Young Master Yun roared withughter.


    Then, hey beside the hot spring and waited for the girl to give him a massage.


    ¡°Give him a massage! You have to ride on his body for the massage.¡±


    Seeing the unmoving girl, several young masters urged.


    She blushed immediately and her face was filled with hatred. If she could, she would kill this man in


    front of her right now.


    She was hesitating whether to give him a massage or not.


    If she didn¡¯t do as he said, then her grandfather and the miracle doctor¡­


    ¡°Quickly! Climb on his back!¡±


    The chants of the group grew louder.


    ¡°Damn it, keep it down!¡±


    Chen Hao was next to them in the hot spring. He couldn¡¯t help but remove his towel from his face to


    roar at them.


    Chen Hao¡¯s voice was prating and intimidating.


    His roar made several girls shut up instantly out of fear.


    Some boys even shuddered.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t want things to turn out like this. He was thinking that they could continue on their little


    game and he would ignore thempletely. However, they were too rowdy and were bullying others,


    which made Chen Hao angry.


    Smack!


    The leader of the team was obviously Young Master Yun, and he smacked the edge of the pool.


    Just then, he was also frightened by Chen Hao¡¯s roar.


    When he finally stepped out of his daze, he felt extremely humiliated.


    ¡°You brat, do you want to die? How dare you yell at me? How dare you?¡± Yun Lang shouted.


    Then, he stood up. Instantly, numerous men with sunsses stood behind him.


    There were a lot of hot springs around them, and many customers were there.


    Everyone saw how Chen Hao roared at Young Master Yun.


    The people around them all quieted down to watch.


    ¡°Who is this guy? Who dares to talk to Young Master Yun like that on Mo Ind?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, who is he? Does he have a death wish? He¡¯s the first one to tell Young Master Yun to shut up.¡±


    ¡°Oh no, he may not know that his fate will be changed with this roar!¡±


    The people surrounding them stopped ying around and looked at them.


    Of course, Chen Hao didn¡¯t bother to see how this Young Master Yun would deal with him.


    After roaring, he put his towel back on his face and closed his eyes to continue resting.


    But the girl who was bullied by Yun Lang went over to Chen Hao and asked tentatively, ¡°Chen¡­ Chen


    Hao?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 578

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 578


    After hearing the girl¡¯s voice, Chen Hao, who was in a daze, was startled.


    He took down the towel and turned to look at the girl.


    To his surprise, it was Fang Jiannan.


    Ever since Chen Hao pretended to be a mute named San and saved her family back in Southwest


    Province, he had never been in contact with the Fang Family again.


    The only contact he made at that time was helping Yang Xia settle down in the Southwest Province as


    well as handing over his business there to her.


    They haven¡¯t met for about a year or so.


    He didn¡¯t expect to run into Fang Jiannan here. Also, she seemed to be in some kind of trouble.


    Otherwise, why would the eldest daughter of the Fang Family end up here in such a state?


    Chen Hao stood up.


    ¡°Jiannan, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°It really is you, Chen Hao! I didn¡¯t think I would see you here.¡±


    Fang Jiannan¡¯s face was flushed and tears were rolling down her face.


    As she spoke, she could not help running to him and jumping into his arms.


    It had been too long since she had heard from him. With so much going on now, she waspletely


    stressed out. However, now that he was standing in front of her, her stress seemed to vanish instantly.


    ¡°Hey, everything will be okay!¡± Chen Haoforted her.


    ¡°Hey, you two! I can¡¯t believe the both of you still have the mood to flirt with each other. Jiannan, is this


    boy your little boyfriend from the Southwest Province?¡± Yun Lang asked coldly.


    Earlier, he was already pissed off by Chen Hao roaring at them. Looking at them now, his facial


    expression turned even darker.


    Because the girl he liked was in this person¡¯s arms now.


    Yun Lang felt like he was being cheated on in public.


    As someone with an ego, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.


    He clenched his teeth. ¡°Damn it! Today, I¡¯ll show you how this bastard dies!¡±


    Hearing this, many spectators took a step back.


    Everyone on Mo Ind knew that Young Master Yun was really capable of killing a person.


    They were afraid that they would be caught up in the fight, so they wanted to put as much distance as


    possible between themselves and Young Master Yun.


    ¡°Yun Lang, I¡¯m the reason why grandfather and Miracle Doctor Zuo were ckmailed by you. If


    anything, you should take it out on me! Don¡¯t harm my friend!¡±


    After Fang Jiannan had calmed down, she realized how ignorant she had been for hugging Chen Hao


    out of impulse just now.


    Yun Lang was a petty man and now, she had gotten Chen Hao in trouble.


    So, she quickly released Chen Hao and said to Yun Lang.


    ¡°Chen Hao, leave now!¡± Fang Jiannan bowed her head and said in a low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. He won¡¯t do anything to you as long as I¡¯m here!¡± Shaking his head, Chen Hao reassured


    Fang Jiannan with a smile.


    ¡°I know your capabilities, Chen Hao. You¡¯re the Young Master of the Chen Family. But here in Mo


    Ind, especially the Yun family, they don¡¯t fear any other powerful families. On the contrary, Chen


    Hao, there are many things that you can¡¯t imagine in this world. Young Master Yun would actually kill


    you. Now go!¡± Fang Jiannan said hurriedly.


    ¡°Trying to make a run for it? It¡¯s not going to be easy. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Young Master Chen or Young


    Master Xin. If you¡¯re on Mo Ind, you all have to bow down to the Yun Family. Now grab him!¡±


    Yun Lang waved his hand.


    He already decided that he would torture him to the brink of death and then dispose of him.


    Right then, around seven to eight bodyguards rushed toward Chen Hao.


    ¡°Stand behind me!¡±


    Chen Hao pulled Fang Jiannan behind him.


    ¡°They¡¯reing!¡±


    The fists of the bodyguards were already almost touching Chen Hao¡¯s face.


    Fang Jiannan shouted with concern.


    But she didn¡¯t expect Chen Hao to look behind and smiled at her nonchntly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they can¡¯t


    hurt me!¡±


    Bam!


    As he spoke, a bodyguard had punched his chest.


    There was a dull thud and then the crisp sound of bones breaking.


    Ow!


    The leader paled and held his fist to his chest, wailing in pain.


    He felt like he wasn¡¯t punching a human¡¯s body, but instead, a great, spiky iceberg.


    His forearm shuddered from the blow and the bones in his hand were broken into pieces.


    This pain was unbearable for any ordinary human!


    Chen Hao looked at him and shook his head. Then, he kicked him. The bodyguard¡¯s lower limb bent at


    an awkward angle and he went flying backward.


    The remaining bodyguards froze for a second but they came for him again.


    With incredible speed, Chen Hao kicked at them. One by one, the guards at the front copsed on the


    ground, writhing in pain.


    Yun Lang saw everything and his pupils dted in fear.


    His men were the cream of the crop. Even then, they were not a match for this person.


    Only a dozen seconds had passed and all of them already went down.


    At this time, Chen Hao stroded over to Yun Lang.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to rx your muscles?¡± Chen Hao sneered.


    ¡°W-What do you want? This is¡ªahh!!¡±


    Yun Lang took a few steps back as he warned Chen Hao.


    But before he could finish his sentence, he was grabbed by the cor and tossed into the air.


    Whoosh!


    Chen Hao grabbed his shoulder and made him whirl in mid-air.


    In no time, all four of his limbs were broken, causing Yun Lang to yelp in pain.


    Finally, he tossed Yun Lang aside and hended onto amp post by a corner.


    He waspletely paralyzed and could only whimper in pain.


    Everyone was terrified and gaped at them.


    This young man is even more ruthless and stronger than Young Master Yun!


    Young Master Yun was actually beaten up by this young man!


    Fang Jiannan covered her mouth in shock.


    Just a year and a half ago, Chen Hao was still a scrawny boy who had limited knowledge of martial


    arts.


    But now, his skills had obviously reached a terrifying level.


    Just then, a group of bodyguards in ck marched over to them.


    The tourists were frightened by their air of menace and gave way to them.


    These bodyguards did not spare a nce at the people wailing on the floor and walked directly to Chen


    Hao.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, we have already contacted him and he is already preparing the information. He


    wille over tonight,¡± one of his bodyguards reported.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    Then, he looked at Fang Jiannan, who seemed to be in a daze, and asked ¡°Jiannan, you mentioned


    earlier that your grandfather and Zuo Zhongtao were in trouble. What happened?¡±


    After he had saved the Fang family, he went off to Jin Ling to settle his affairs with the Mo Family. He


    then taught Zuo Zhongtao some medical skills and told him to help the Fang Family in any possible


    way.


    Without a strong enemy, though the Fang Family wouldn¡¯t go back to their former days of glory, they


    would still be able to prosper.


    Who would have thought they would end up in this ce.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±


    Fang Jiannan then broke down in tears. Chen Hao knew it might be hard for her to tell him the whole


    story now thus he brought her to his room.


    Outside, several of Yun Lang¡¯s friends stood below themp post and looked up at Yun Lang, who was


    a dozen meters up above. Right now, his face was turning paler and blood trickled from his mouth.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He was drifting in and out of consciousness as if he was about to die.


    His friends were terrified and they took their phones out hurriedly and dialed¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 579

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 579


    In the room, Fang Jiannan started telling Chen Hao about what happened since they arrived at Mo


    Ind three months ago.


    It turned out that, a year ago, Fang Jiannan¡¯s younger sister, Fang Yi, had wanted to find out who San


    really was and had gotten into a car ident.


    She was renderedpletely paralyzed.


    Initially, Old Master Fang had thought that all his troubles were over, that he had finally fixed his


    rtionship with both his daughter as well as the Chen Family. Everything was seemingly going well,


    and he could enjoy hister years in life.


    However, no one had expected that something like this would happen to Fang Yi.


    Due to extreme worry, Old Master Fang had fallen sick once more half a year ago.


    Fang Jiannan hurriedly went to find Miracle Doctor Zuo. Thereafter, for the past whole year, Miracle


    Doctor Zuo had been treating Fang Yi non-stop.


    On top of that, Old Master Fang was gravely ill too.


    Fang Jiannan followed the instructions that the doctor had given her and started to look around for


    solutions.


    Finally, the two medicinal recipes needed to treat the two of them were found, but both recipes were


    missing an initiator.


    That initiator was known as the Purple Vine.


    However, there was none of it ind, and there was very little news of it everywhere else.


    Until one day, Fang Jiannan learned that Mo Ind produced the Purple Vine, and what was more,


    once the Purple Vine was plucked from its root, it could only be kept for three days.


    There was no way to transport it.


    That was why, three months ago, Fang Jiannan suggested for her, her grandfather, and her younger


    sister to all head to Mo Ind; Doctor Zuo would follow along as well.


    As for everything that happened after that, it was brought upon by the Yun Family.


    In fact, when they reached Mo Ind, they had already paid them quite an amount of money, but the


    Master of the Yun Family just had to keep Fang Jiannan on the ind no matter what.


    They mentioned something about how their Young Lord had set his eyes on her.


    And the Yun Family were to be their matchmaker.


    Of course, Fang Jiannan never agreed to it. Because of that, they started to have conflicts with the Yun


    Family. Although the Fang Family¡¯s forces came forward, they were lost at sea during the journey.


    The Yun Family then kidnapped Old Master Fang, Fang Yi and the Miracle Doctor.


    With that, they forced Fang Jiannan to agree.


    Hence, that was what brought them to the scene right now.


    When Chen Hao finished listening to the story, he felt remorseful. From the whole story, he gathered


    that he had some involvement in this issue too.


    He had an unshirkable responsibility.


    ¡°Chen Hao, Yun Lang is Yun Lin¡¯s only son. He will not let you go for beating his son into a pulp. It¡¯s all


    my fault! You should run while there¡¯s still time!¡± Fang Jiannan said while tugging Chen Hao¡¯s arm.


    ¡°There¡¯s a master from the Yun Family, and he¡¯s extremely powerful. Our Fang Family¡¯s fleet was


    blocked by people sent forward by this Master. He is really strong, mysteriously so, and he seems to


    have a hand in all the sects here. Chen Hao, you have to leave, quick!¡± Fang Jiannan warned.


    ¡°Run? Why should I run? Now that I know what happened to you guys, don¡¯t worry, I will save Old


    Master Fang and the others!¡± Chen Hao said with a bitter smile.


    Fang Jiannan was extremely touched, but the more moved she was, the more she felt as though she


    couldn¡¯t possibly trouble Chen Hao any more.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s just a matter of time before the Yun Family¡¯s people return. Just as you said, the Yun


    Family¡¯s precious son is now in my hands. If he doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to his son, he¡¯s gonna


    have to make a trade with me!¡± Chen Hao said coldly.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After that, he walked outside.


    A corner next to the hot spring was already surrounded by people.


    They were pointing and whispering about Yun Lang, who had already passed out.


    ¡°What? Who dares to do such a thing? Hurting my son?¡±


    In the Yun Family mansion on Mo Ind, a middle-aged man was enraged.


    His face was red and there was a vein straining against his forehead.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know! I think his surname is Chen, because those people called him Young Master Chen.


    He¡¯s way too powerful! There were over ten bodyguards yet they were no match for this one person!


    They didn¡¯t evenst ten seconds! Young Master Yun got thrown up in mid-air and tossed around, and


    as of now, he¡¯s barely breathing!¡± Yun Lang¡¯s friends cried.


    ¡°This person is just asking to get killed!¡± Yun Lin gripped his fists tightly.


    ¡°Quickly go and call our Master! Tell him to follow me and save Yun Lang!¡± Yun Lin yelled.


    When they heard the word ¡®Master¡¯, the expressions of those youngsters brightened.


    That¡¯s right! If Master¡¯s here, no one would dare to cause trouble and offend the Yun Family! That little


    man is dead meat, no question about it!


    The Yun Family was triggered, and many family members stepped up.


    The lot of them headed toward the Sea Heaven Vi.


    When Yun Lin arrived, he saw a young master drinking tea underneath themp post. Above him was


    the pale, barely-breathing body of Yun Lang, who had long since fainted.


    ¡°Even if Yun Langmitted a thousand crimes, this is way too harsh of a punishment! You¡¯re


    obviously not showing any respect to our Yun Family at all!¡± Yun Lin was feeling devastated for his son


    and a sh of resentment glinted in his eyes.


    ¡°I was already kind enough to not kill any of you. It seems like you know what ¡®harsh¡¯ is as well,


    considering you kidnapped my junior and one of my seniors. Not to mention, you¡¯re also holding one of


    my friends hostage. So, how do you n to pay for your wrongdoings?¡± Chen Hao put down his


    teacup.


    ¡°Hehe, so you¡¯re the help that the Fang Family called for! No wonder. Too bad, though, no matter how


    strong the Fang Family is, you still pale inparison to our Yun Family here in Mo City!¡± Yun Lin said.


    ¡°Old Master Yun, why are you wasting your breath speaking to him? Just call out the Master and kill


    this man! Let him have a taste of how powerful the Yun Family is!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! We must destroy him and get revenge for Young Master Yun!¡±


    His friends were all extremely angry and started to curse and shout.


    ¡°Master, from now on, we¡¯ll hand him over to you!¡± Yun Lin¡¯s gaze was chilly, and automatically, the


    crowd parted to form a path.


    Right after, an old man slowly walked through the path formed by the crowd.


    This man had narrow, nted eyes, and when he squinted, he resembled a poisonous snake that was


    ready to strike.


    It struck fear in the hearts of many people.


    He walked over, taking his time.


    Then, he stood still amongst the crowd.


    At the same time, he was staring at Chen Hao.


    However, the riled-up Yun Family failed to notice the intense twitching of the Master¡¯s eyelids and the


    sudden shaking of his legs.


    Meanwhile, Fang Jiannan was crazily nervous; her hands were drenched in sweat as she clung on


    tightly to Chen Hao¡¯s sleeve.


    In the next second, everyone¡¯s eyes widened.


    Thump! A noise sounded.


    They all witnessed this Master, well over fifty years of age, suddenly kneeled in front of Chen Hao.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, have mercy!¡± this Master suddenly shouted, his face pale.


    Yun Lin was looking at the Master in disbelief. ¡°Master¡­ What is going on?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Chen, please forgive me! I didn¡¯t mean to offend you!¡± the master pleaded.


    Fang Jiannan took a deep breath, covering her mouth in shock.


    Just moments before this, she had been incredibly nervous. But right now¡­


    ¡°Mo Changkong, I¡¯ve asked Mo Canglong to get rid of you, but who knew that he would try to y this


    game with me! So, you¡¯vee here instead!¡±


    A cold smile crept up from the corners of Chen Hao¡¯s mouth.


    This old man in front of him was none other than Mo Changkong!


    He had allowed Mo Canglong to take care of Mo Changkong ording to their family rules, but clearly,


    he had underestimated Mo Canglong¡¯s dirty tactics.


    Mo Canglong must have known that the future of the Mo Family was in the hands of Mo Changkong.


    And to think that I even let Mo Canglong join me at the Holy Water Ritual.


    What a sly old fox!


    Mo Changkong, on the other hand, was in distress. He hid in one ce after another, and he thought


    that hiding at the very corners of the earth would render him invisible on Chen Hao¡¯s radar.


    However, being involved in such amunity meant that he had to pay his price at some point. He


    couldn¡¯t hide forever.


    Mo Changkong understood very well that Chen Hao was already extremely strong, not even Mo


    Canglong was able to beat him at this point.


    He had long gotten rid of any intention to get revenge on him. At this juncture, he just wanted to keep


    his life.


    ¡°Master, why are you doing this?¡± Yun Lin was incredibly confused.


    ¡°Do you remember when I told you about Young Master Chen? That he¡¯s the reason for the demise of


    both the Situ Family and the Mo Family of Long Jian as well as the reason for me, Mo Changkong,


    coming here as ast resort!¡± Mo Changkong was deathly pale.


    Yun Lin asked in shock, ¡°C-Could it be¡­?¡±


    ¡°He is Young Master Chen!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 580

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 580


    Mo Changkong ended his words with a face covered in cold sweat.


    Yun Lin, on the other hand, inhaled sharply.


    Mo Changkong had been taken in by them as a VIP, based on the fact that he was a disciple of the


    Sacred Sect. Sometimes, when they chatted idly, Mo Changkong would talk about some things that


    happened to him before he came here.


    Yun Lin was especially scared of that Young Master Chen, who had killed many families.


    Because, from Mo Changkong¡¯s descriptions, Young Master Chen looked rather honest on the surface,


    but he was actually an extremely petty person, and he would take revenge on anyone who wronged


    him.


    Should one have slightly offended him, he woulde after the person, no matter where they would


    hide.


    In short, if one offended him, and if that person did not settle it in this life, then they could forget about


    having it easy for their next few lives.


    Yun Lin had even reminded himself inwardly that he shouldn¡¯t mess with that sort of person.


    However, such was the Law of Attraction, the more scared you were of something, the more it would


    come to you.


    Right then, his expression seemed to be frozen.


    As for Fang Jiannan, she was looking at Chen Hao with a curious sort of gaze.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I wasn¡¯t aware! I had no intention of offending you as I have already caught wind


    of the grand feats of Young Master Chen!¡± Yun Lin bowed all the way down, his face having turned


    white.


    Yun Lang¡¯s friends gulped and took a step back.


    The people at the side were pointing fingers, looking apprehensive.


    ¡°Who is this person? Why is Master Yun so afraid of him?¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Right? Even that powerful Master bowed down to him. Who exactly is this guy?¡±


    The crowd discussed amongst themselves.


    ¡°I suppose I can take my friends with me now, yes?¡± Chen Hao remarked bluntly.


    ¡°O-Of course! But just so you know, Young Master Chen, it wasn¡¯t our idea to detain Miss Fang


    Jiannan. The Young Lord of the Sacred Sect has set his sights on Miss Fang Jiannan, but the miss


    declined. That¡¯s why the Young Sect Master hasmanded our family to coerce her! Our Yun Family


    might be very strong on Mo Ind, but actually, we¡¯re all just puppets of the Sacred Sect. A lot of the


    things we do are not because of our own will!¡± Yun Lin hurriedly exined.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re not only a good person, but a victim as well?¡± Chen Hao looked at him


    coldly.


    Hearing this, Yun Lin¡¯s heart dropped with a thump, and cold sweat continued to drench his forehead.


    He was speechless with fear.


    Yun Lin did not imagine that the young Chen Hao would be this mature. He was right¡ªhow could he


    call himself a good person?


    ¡°The Sacred Sect is so widely respected even though they carry out disgusting things like this. Seems


    like their name is not well-deserved,¡± Chen Hao said inly. Then, he looked toward the silent Mo


    Changkong and asked, ¡°You were a disciple under the Sacred Sect before. What kind of sect is it? And


    who exactly is that Young Lord?¡±


    Mo Changkong didn¡¯t even think of keeping a secret from Chen Hao and hurriedly exined, ¡°This


    Sacred Sect has around eight hundred years of history. It¡¯s an integral part of Mo Ind. However, their


    internal hierarchy is veryplicated, and I didn¡¯t manage toe into contact with any of the


    innermost, core members. Many years ago, I became close to a master of the Sacred Sect and asked


    him to take me in. The other core members of the Sacred Sect hide their tracks too well. Of course, this


    Young Lord is much more high-key in his antics!¡±


    Mo Changkong paused for a second before continuing to speak, ¡°This Young Lord is also respected


    and admired by many, but he¡¯s a petty, unkind man. He does all sorts of nasty things, and there isn¡¯t a


    sin he hasn¡¯tmitted!¡±


    Mo Changkong said this unforgivingly.


    However, during this whole process, the bowing Yun Lin nced at Mo Changkong with suspicious


    eyes.


    This naturally didn¡¯t escape Chen Hao¡¯s sharp gaze.


    He red at Yun Lin coldly. It seemed like this old man had a few schemes of his own!


    However, Mo Changkong had experienced Chen Hao¡¯s power firsthand and was afraid of it, so he


    came clean to each and every one of Chen Hao¡¯s queries.


    ¡°What time does he usually show himself?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Seeing how it¡¯s Saint¡¯s Day today, and he will definitely show up tonight. That sect has a strange


    tradition in which they stated that for the three months leading up to Saint¡¯s Day, they are not allowed to


    have sexual intercourse. But tonight, right after the ceremony, he will definitelye l¡ªhe will be


    looking for someone!¡± Mo Changkong spoke until here, and after ncing at Fang Jiannan, he stopped


    talking.


    ¡°He will show up tonight?¡± Chen Hao smiled coldly.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Lin nodded slightly.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll wait for him tonight then. I want to see how powerful this Young Lord is!¡± Chen Hao smiled


    bitterly.


    Yun Lin¡¯s forehead was drenched in cold sweat.


    ¡°Alright, I will go release Old Master Fang, Miracle Doctor Zuo and the others right now. But, Young


    Master Chen, about my son?¡± Yun Lin looked at Yun Lang with pity.


    After that, Chen Hao flicked his finger and a ray of light emerged. With a loud bang, themp post bent


    in the middle.


    Then, Yun Lang copsed heavily to the floor.


    ¡°Airbending?¡± Mo Changkong, who was still kneeling on the floor, was taken aback.


    Fang Jiannan looked at Chen Hao in disbelief. The Chen Hao she was looking at now was way too


    different from the Chen Hao from before.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, we shall take our leave now!¡± Yun Lin said, terrified.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Chen Hao called them back. ¡°Mo Changkong, I don¡¯t think our problems have been settled yet!¡±


    Mo Changkong kneeled, not daring to get up.


    After hearing that, he raised his head quickly.


    Then, all of his Inner Energy condensed into one and he let out a shout.


    Boom!


    White smoke started to burst out from his body, looking like a pot that had exploded.


    He had gotten rid of all his Inner Energy!


    Thereafter, he copsed on the floor. Now, he seemed just like a frail old man, having aged immensely


    in just a second.


    ¡°I have expended all of my energy. As of now, I don¡¯t have much longer to live. Young Master Chen, are


    you satisfied?¡± Mo Changkong said in a raspy voice, still kneeling on the ground.


    Chen Hao nced at him mildly before he said, ¡°You may not have any more spirit in you, but your


    heart is still there. That year, you forced me into a dead end, and I nearly died a few times because of


    you. Many of the Chen Family members were also killed by you. Seeing as you have gotten rid of your


    own spirit, I am willing to give you a respectable death. I¡¯ll give you three more days¡¯ time. Take care of


    what you must.¡±


    After that, Chen Hao turned and left.


    What was left behind was a frozen and traumatized Yun Lin as well as Mo Changkong, who was still


    lying against the floor, his eyes closed as painful tears ran down his cheeks.


    Mo Changkong had thought that he could still hold onto this old life of his for a while longer, and that he


    could meet his son who was far away at a military base.


    Sadly, the Chen Hao as of today was no longer the Chen Hao from a year and a half ago, who let


    people step all over him and who was unable to make a harsh decision.


    ¡°Chen Hao, w-what exactly have you experienced in this past year and a half?¡±


    When they returned to Chen Hao¡¯s room, Fang Jiannan felt curious yet grateful toward Chen Hao.


    ¡°Also, Chen Hao, from what Mo Changkong said, I suppose you were the one who killed the Situ family


    that year?¡±


    Fang Jiannan could not have imagined that this frail, hardworking young man had gone through such a


    dramatic transformation as of today.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything at ater date!¡±


    As he spoke, Chen Hao took off his shirt.


    ¡°Huh? Chen Hao, w-what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±


    When she caught sight of Chen Hao¡¯s lean muscles packed with potential, Fang Jiannan felt her heart


    race, and also a little shy so she covered her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m changing clothes! What else would I be doing? That Young Lord might do something despicable to


    you tonight, so of course I have to see what kind of person he is! What did you think I was doing?¡±


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.


    As he spoke, he had already changed into a casual attire.


    ¡°What else could I have thought you were doing?¡±


    Fang Jiannan pouted slightly.


    Right, Chen Hao loved someone else. What could he possibly do to her? Hehe, what was she


    thinking? What a joke.


    However, Fang Jiannan somehow felt a little lost¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 581

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 581


    Within less than an hour, Old Master Fang and Zuo Zhongtao were sent to the apartment.


    However, when they arrived, Old Master Fang¡¯s condition was worsening while Fang Yi was in a severe


    state ofatose.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t have time to chat casually with Zuo Zhongtao and instantly provided him a new


    medicinal recipe to apply it on the two patients.


    After that, Chen Hao went out to the streets. It was already evening by now, and that meant that the


    Young Sect Master should be heading out soon.


    It was very lively walking on those streets.


    The passersby were all immersed in the cheerful atmosphere.


    This Sacred Sect gave people a rather evil impression based on the name alone.


    What could they have done to cause so many people to worship them?


    Chen Hao silently deducted.


    Very soon, he arrived at the door of Yun Lin¡¯s Yun Family manor.


    The Yun Family manor was set up to be the arrival destination of the Young Sect Master, and right now,


    it was jam-packed with people.


    Quite a few younger generations of the Yun Family were standing at the gates, prepared to serve the


    important guests.


    ¡°You there! Why are you just walking in without permission? Who allowed you toe in here?¡±


    When Chen Hao walked in, a few young boys and girls blocked his way.


    ¡°Yun Lin didn¡¯t inform you all that I would being?¡± asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°Who do you think you are, addressing my uncle by his full name? All of the important guests today are


    well-known people, and almost all of them are gentlemen over the age of fifty, at least! Little guy, I¡¯ve


    seen a lot of people who try to cheat their way in just like you!¡± a teenager scolded Chen Hao fiercely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to him like that. He doesn¡¯t seem to be from around here, so maybe he just noticed that


    there were a ton of peopleing in and out of our manor, saw how grand it was and just wanted to


    come in to take a look. Don¡¯t be so mean!¡± at that moment, an attractive girl said as she looked at Chen


    Hao, giving him a smile.


    This girl probably noticed Chen Hao¡¯s impressive figure, and most importantly, his appearance. He


    seemed pretty easygoing and gave off the impression of gracefulness.


    Obviously, Chen Hao had caught her eye.


    That would exin why she helped him out.


    It was the same thing as how a boy would be willing to help a pretty girl.


    ¡°Would you like to go in?¡± the girl asked Chen Hao with a smile.


    She looked to be in her twenties. Her hair was tied up in a pony-tail, and she had the sweetest smile.


    However, Chen Hao didn¡¯t reply to her.


    ¡°How about this? We need more help inside right now, so follow me!¡±


    After she spoke, the girl pulled Chen Hao and walked into the manor.


    ¡°Hmph! Yun Qing is just too kind. Sometimes, she even cries over a dying kitten or puppy. I¡¯m guessing


    she must have pitied this little guy after I told him off! How unlike our Yun Family!¡± the other youngster


    said.


    Meanwhile, Yun Qing had already dragged Chen Hao into the manor.


    ¡°This is it! That guy over there is Uncle Yun. I¡¯ve already told him that if there¡¯s anything to help with,


    you can lend a hand. Excuse me, I need to go greet visitors now!¡± Yun Qing smiled as she waved at


    Chen Hao before leaving.


    ¡°Silly little girl, how can she be so different from all of the other Yuns I¡¯ve met so far? She¡¯s so friendly


    that it¡¯s almost a bit too much!¡± Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but smile helplessly and think that this girl was


    rather down-to-earth.


    She was so friendly that he didn¡¯t have the heart to tell her that he hade here to kill someone!


    There were some people one just couldn¡¯t say no to.


    ¡°You over there, did Uncle Yun ask you to help out? Come here and pour us some drinks!¡±


    At that moment, there were a lot of tables and chairs set up all around the outside of the manor.


    At one of the tables, there were some young men and women who were drinking and chatting, and


    they were the ones who had called him so rudely.


    That was because Yun Qing had brought him in, and after telling Uncle Yun about this new worker they


    had, these youngsters now knew that he was a new helping hand.


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but frown as he was feeling slightly agitated.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, he couldn¡¯t turn down Yun Qing earlier because of her sheer friendliness, which sort of meant


    that he had agreed.


    It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to go back on his word now.


    He then stared at the gates as he walked over, picked up the cups and reluctantly poured drinks for


    these girls with heavy makeup.


    ¡°Damn, young man, you¡¯re pretty good-looking! Too bad, you¡¯re not really my type. Only Yun Qing


    would like someone like you!¡± one of the girls said.


    ¡°Are you Yun Qing¡¯s toyboy?¡± another girl asked.


    ¡°Hmph! Please, do you think that someone like him could be fit to be Yun Qing¡¯s toyboy? My a**!¡±


    another girl retorted.


    They discussed Chen Hao for a while before switching their conversation back to its original topic.


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m so happy! Finally, someone has taken my ce!¡±


    One of the older girls who looked to be around Chen Hao¡¯s age, started talking.


    ¡°What are you talking about, Yun Fei?¡± the others asked.


    ¡°Sigh. There are some things you all probably don¡¯t know, right? Fine, since I¡¯m in a good ce now,


    there¡¯s no harm in letting you all know!¡±


    Some of the girls started to inch closer in curiosity.


    ¡°Actually, us Yuns have always had sort of a secret deal with the Young Lord of the Sacred Sect!¡±


    ¡°What deal?¡±


    ¡°The deal is that every year, the Young Sect Master is to be given twenty to thirty pretty girls, and


    among those girls, some of them would be from the Yun Family!¡± Yun Fei said.


    ¡°Huh? Are you for real?¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie? My father even told me that this time, I was one of those girls who were about to be


    given to the Young Sect Master. But three months ago, there was that really pretty girl from the Fang


    Family who came here, remember? Haha, to protect me, my father sold that girl off instead!¡± Yun Fei


    said.


    ¡°Wow¡­ Who would have thought that the Young Sect Master was someone like this?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I used to think that the Young Sect Master was perfect and innocent, but it turns out that he¡¯s


    actually this disgusting? This is a huge secret, if it ever gets out, he¡¯s done for! This subject is a serious


    taboo for everyone on Mo Ind!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really happy either way. To be honest, this news isn¡¯t really a secret anymore within our Yun Family


    and some others on Mo Ind,¡± Yun Fei said.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve heard rumours like those a couple of years ago, but they don¡¯t really count as secrets!¡±


    another girl said.


    ¡°Also, there¡¯s something else that I¡¯m sure you all don¡¯t know about! My father hasn¡¯t told this to anyone


    in the family, and I only found out because I saw it for myself!¡± Yun Fei whispered.


    At the same time, she sounded a little sad.


    ¡°Yun Fei, what are you all talking about?¡±


    At that moment, Yun Qing walked in with the guys that were at the door with her just now and sat down


    cheerfully.


    At the same time, she waved to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Yun Qing, quickly sit down and don¡¯t interrupt! Yun Fei is telling us a secret!¡±


    ¡°What secret?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about an incident that happened earlier this afternoon. That useless brother of mine, Yun Lang,had


    gotten himself into trouble. Do you all know Master Mo?¡± Yun Fei asked.


    ¡°Of course we do!¡±


    ¡°Master Mo and my brother were carried in by others through the back door! I was sneaking out


    halfway when I bumped into them!¡±


    Everyone in the Yun Family knew how bad the rtionship was between Yun Fei and Yun Lang.


    Yun Lang was Yun Lin¡¯s only son as well as the only heir. That was why Yun Lin constantly doted on


    Yun Lang and neglected Yun Fei.


    ¡°Damn, how did Yun Lang even get injured? Furthermore, we¡¯ve all seen how powerful Master Mo is,


    who on Mo Ind could possibly beat him?¡±


    The crowd was in disbelief, and some younger guys asked in shock.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. I only heard my father discussing with some of his underlings, and I think I


    heard the name ¡®Young Master Chen¡¯. From how they described him, this Young Master Chen seems


    toe from a reputable background!¡± Yun Fei said in a low voice.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 582

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 582


    ¡°Young Master Chen?¡±


    The few girls were taken aback.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve heard this name somewhere before, but I really can¡¯t remember where from!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I, on the other hand, have already done some background research on him. Wait until you hear


    who he actually is!¡± Yun Fei said.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that this Young Master Chen is especially rich. The money he has is beyond anyone¡¯s


    comprehension, and basically, however much money you ask him for, he would give it to you within the


    blink of an eye!¡± Yun Fei said admiringly.


    ¡°Huh? Are you for real? Is there such a young master in this world?¡± the few guys said with both


    admiration and jealousy evident in their tones.


    ¡°Of course! He¡¯s not just rich but very capable as well. He isn¡¯t someone that lowly young generations


    like you guys canpare to!¡± Yun Fei couldn¡¯t help but shake her head as she looked at the younger


    boys.


    ¡°So what if we can¡¯tpare? We don¡¯t have the guts topare with him anyway.¡± The guys lowered


    their heads.


    ¡°Well, I think that no matter how rich someone is, it doesn¡¯t mean that they live a carefree life! As long


    as they¡¯re humans, regardless of how rich or poor they are, they would surely have their own set of


    problems. Who knows? This Young Master Chen probably has the same problems that we have, so the


    few of you don¡¯t need to beat yourself up over it!¡± Yun Qing said with a sweet smile.


    Her words were always uplifting to hear, and the boys¡¯ spirits were lifted up almost instantly.


    Chen Hao looked over at Yun Qing, liking her more and more. After hanging out with girls like Yang Xia


    and Zhao Yifan, girls like Yun Qing were a breath of fresh air and a rare specimen in this world.


    Exactly, so what if one owns half of the world¡¯s wealth?


    I still couldn¡¯t change destiny, neither my own nor my family¡¯s. I couldn¡¯t even protect the woman I love.


    As long as we¡¯re humans, we would undoubtedly have problems.


    Chen Hao was in such deep thought over this phrase that he was slightly distracted.


    As he poured drinks for Yun Fei again, he identally spilled it onto Yun Fei¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Argh! A**hole! You idiot!¡± Yun Fei was scalded and quickly stood up as if she were a fox whose tail


    had just gotten stepped on.


    ¡°You idiot! Are you f*cking blind?!¡± Yun Fei yelled angrily at Chen Hao.


    Her shouts attracted the attention of many people at the scene.


    Because of that, Yun Fei felt even more enraged and raised her hand to p Chen Hao.


    In her eyes, this man was just a servant. Now, he even dared to embarrass her in public. When Yun


    Fei¡¯s bad temper emerged, things would definitely go south.


    However, the moment Yun Fei¡¯s palm came within half a centimeter of Chen Hao¡¯s face, a sensation of


    thousands of needles piercing through her palm erupted.


    In an instant, Yun Fei¡¯s palm was bleeding non-stop.


    It was as if she had pped a cactus.


    ¡°Ah! It hurts! My hand!¡± Yun Fei started crying while holding her palm close to her.


    ¡°You little brat! You dare to use needles to hurt Yun Fei? Are you looking for a beating?¡±


    Some of the guys didn¡¯t even understand what had happened and immediately assumed that Chen


    Hao had schemes up his sleeves. Instantly, their tempers red up.


    They were prepared to start a fight.


    ¡°Hold it! You all, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Suddenly, a terrified yet enraged voice yelled out and stopped those guys in their tracks.


    Everyone in the area quietened down.


    Because the person who had just yelled was the leader of the Yun Family, Yun Lin.


    When Yun Lin saw the unmoving, expressionless Chen Hao, his face paled and he rushed over.


    p! p! p!


    One after another, he pped those three boys, nearly knocking them over.


    ¡°Dad, what are you doing?! The three of them were just standing up for me. Look, this dumb ve


    caused my hand to bleed!¡± When Yun Fei saw her three cousins getting pped, she was so angry that


    she started stomping her foot.


    p!


    Right then, Yun Lin pped Yun Fei as well, leaving a mark on her face.


    ¡°How dare you?! Dumb ve? I guess the four of you must be tired of living!¡± Yun Lin¡¯s mouth trembled


    as he cursed.


    Yun Fei broke down in tears after being pped.


    ¡°Dad, what was that for? This dumb ve is the one who hurt me!¡± Yun Fei said indignantly.


    p!


    She was met with another p. ¡°You useless girl! You still dare to say such rude things? Quickly,


    apologize to Young Master Chen now!¡± Yun Lin warned fiercely.


    After that, he looked at Chen Hao and bowed respectfully. ¡°Young Master Chen, my daughter was


    unaware and nearly offended you. For that, I sincerely apologize!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Yun Fei didn¡¯t think that her father would bow down to this dumb ve!


    The other young adults were also taken aback.


    They watched the scene before them in disbelief.


    ¡°On behalf of Yun Fei, I will not hold this grudge against you. However, please advise your daughter to


    refrain herself from simply pping anyone¡¯s face the next time!¡± Chen Hao said coldly.


    He then threw a nce at Yun Fei.


    Yun Fei¡¯s pretty face reddened. ¡°Y-You are Young Master Chen? The one from the Southern Region,


    the mysterious Young Master Chen?¡±


    She nervously gulped.


    He is the legendary rich young master?


    ¡°Stupid brat! You¡¯re lucky that Young Master Chen didn¡¯t hold anything against you. The four of you!


    What are you waiting for? Quickly apologize to Young Master Chen now!¡± Yun Lin said hurriedly.


    After all, everyone else only saw Chen Hao as a rich young master as his scary side was only seen by


    those who had experienced it firsthand.


    ¡°S-Sorry!¡±


    Although she was still in disbelief, Yun Fei could tell by her father¡¯s behavior that this was all for real.


    Immediately, Yun Fei bowed and apologized to Chen Hao, her face all red.


    At the same time, those pretty eyes of hers peeped around in an attempt to observe the expression


    that Chen Hao looked at her with.


    Who knew? Maybe this one simple conflict was enough to spark some romance between her and this


    Young Master Chen of infinite wealth?


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    To her dismay, she was wrong. Chen Hao wasn¡¯t even looking at her!


    His gaze had wandered elsewhere, causing Yun Fei to feel rather disappointed.


    Meanwhile, the rest of the people were silent, none of them dared to speak a word.


    As for Yun Qing, she was looking at Chen Hao curiously with herrge, bright eyes.


    Right at that moment, the crowd outside was causing quite amotion.


    Both Chen Hao and Yun Lin turned their attention to the outside of the gates.


    At that moment, they saw around thirty-two oddly dressed people lifting a sedan chair while walking in


    their direction.


    The sedan chair was ratherrge.


    The size of it resembled a living room.


    There was arge seat on the sedan chair, and on top of it sat a young man dressed in a ck robe.


    On each side of the sedan chair, there were two elderly men.


    They were walking alongside the sedan chair the whole way with the passersby bowing to them as they


    walked past.


    It was indeed Chen Hao¡¯s first time witnessing this sort of extravagance. This person was even more


    demanding than an Emperor, needing a whopping thirty-two people to lift his sedan chair.


    ¡°Is that the Young Sect Master?¡± Chen Hao asked coldly.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Chen!¡±


    Yun Lin wiped off his sweat as he was feeling very anxious at the moment.


    He was caught between a rock and a hard ce. Just the slightest wrong move could cause his entire


    bloodline to be eliminated, and so, he didn¡¯t dare to offend either party.


    Right now, he was bowing as well as inviting the Young Sect Master¡¯s arrival while replying to Chen


    Hao¡¯s question.


    As for the other people, they were also bowing respectfully to wee the Young Sect Master¡¯s arrival.


    The two elders by each side of the sedan chair nodded, seemingly satisfied with everyone¡¯s behavior.


    However, when they looked over to Chen Hao, their eyebrows furrowed.


    Because Chen Hao was staring back at them frostily with both hands in his pockets¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 583

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 583


    ¡°How insolent! Why didn¡¯t you bow and pay your respects to the Young Sect Master when you see


    him?¡± one of the elders stood up and bellowed.


    Chen Hao did not reply. Instead, he merely looked at the Young Sect Master on the carriage, who


    seemed to enjoy everything that was happening around him with his eyes closed.


    Even after the elder yelled at Chen Hao, the Young Sect Master did not even open his eyes.


    ¡°Such impudence! Why didn¡¯t you reply when I¡¯m talking to you?¡± The elder took a step forward and


    prepared to attack Chen Hao.


    To his consternation, he suddenly realized that Chen Hao had actually disappeared on the spot.


    ¡°Hmph?¡±


    A sudden dread rose within him.


    When he returned to his senses, a strong hand with an overwhelming forcended on his shoulders, as


    if mountains were pressuring down on him.


    He kneeled instantly, leaving deep dents in the floor tiles below.


    ¡°You want me to bow? How about you bow to me?¡± Chen Hao snorted disparagingly.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    On the other side, another elder started moving as well. As he pounced at Chen Hao, he took out a


    purple matte bottle from his hands.


    It should be a form of Gu Magic to attack Chen Hao.


    However, Chen Hao was extremely quick. Even before the elder could react, Chen Hao had already


    pped the elder a few times.


    The eldery on the floor instantly as he was unable to resist Chen Hao¡¯s attacks at all.


    At this instant, the arrogant Young Sect Master finally opened his eyes slowly.


    ¡°You have good skills, but you shouldn¡¯t offend us today!¡± He smiled bitterly at Chen Hao.


    ¡°What if I do?¡± Chen Hao retaliated.


    ¡°You die!¡±


    The Young Sect Master said the two words coldly.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    When the people around him heard that, all of them took a few steps back as they knew their Young


    Sect Master was going to kill today.


    ¡°ording to the sect teachings, my feet must not leave the ground before entering the hall today.


    But¡­ I could still kill you!¡±


    He spoke in an extremely indifferent tone, as if he was looking at a pest.


    At the same time, Chen Hao also became more serious as he dealt with the Young Sect Master. From


    his breathings, however, Chen Hao didn¡¯t find anything extraordinary.


    But he seemed to have a lot of confidence when he spoke. Perhaps he has some trump card?


    ¡°You can kill me even without leaving your feet off the ground? Show me your true colors then!¡±


    With that, Chen Hao immediately attacked with sixty percent of his power; normally, he would only use


    thirty percent.


    The Feather Sword vanished into brisk streaks of light as the attacks fell like raindrops on the massive


    carriage powerfully.


    ¡°What?¡± The Young Sect Master¡¯s squinting eyes flew open at once as blood instantly drained from his


    face.


    Usually, he was rather arrogant as he had beaten many of the skilled fighters in the Sacred Sect. The


    two elderly men were actually his servants.


    Initially, he had already decided to kill Chen Hao in a certain way that would instill fear in the people


    around him, but he had never thought that Chen Hao was so strong.


    This is bad!


    Taken by surprise, he used all his efforts to avoid the attacks.


    Bam!


    The carriage was instantly broken into pieces as shards flew everywhere.


    Even though the Young Sect Master could not be bothered with the sect teachings¡ªthat stated that his


    feet mustn¡¯t leave the ground¡ªanymore, he was thrown backwards by the turbulent air waves that


    ensued from the attacks.


    Blood spurted out from his mouth and sttered across his entire face.


    He felt as if all his internal organs were destroyed.


    He¡¯s so strong and terrifying! Horror crept up to him as his limbs trembled uncontrobly.


    Chen Hao, however, frowned and walked toward him.


    ¡°Do you have any more skills up your sleeves?¡± Chen Hao asked incredulously.


    ¡°P-Please forgive me! I-I am the Young Sect Master! I have the entire Sacred Sect backing me up!¡± The


    Young Sect Master¡¯s limbs went feeble as he crawled away from Chen Hao wildly.


    ¡°Just these skills? Really?¡± Chen Hao was surprised and even amused at the same time.


    Heughed at himself. I can¡¯t believe this guy scared me just now. I thought he was an expert who hid


    his skills. Otherwise, why is he so arrogant?


    It seemed like he was just a young fighter who just condensed his Inner Energy not long ago.


    ¡°Young Sect Master, I believe I¡¯ve heard many of your stories. Over the years, you¡¯ve been doing plenty


    of bad deeds, huh?¡± Chen Hao red at him stonily.


    ¡°I-I¡ª¡± he stammered.


    Suddenly, his eyes flickered to the side as he waved his long robes. In ordance with his sudden


    motions, Chen Hao took a step back while reaching out his hands to grab him.


    However, he had only got the ck robe. Surprisingly, there was no trace of the Young Sect Master left.


    ¡°The Cicada Unshell Technique. Interesting!¡± Chen Hao smiled faintly.


    Suddenly, his ears twitched slightly¡ªhe had already noticed the trail of the Young Sect Master.


    Chen Hao quickly took off and chased the trail until he reached a dense forest.


    As the night had fallen, and there were no street lights at this ce, the lighting was very dim.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird. His breath is just nearby. Where did he hide himself?¡± Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help eximing


    perplexedly.


    He gently shut his eyes. When he opened them again, his irises had turned green.


    After scanning the area, he finally focused on a small, wooden barrel¡ªwhich was located beside the


    forest¡ªused to water the nts.


    With a hint of smile on his lips, Chen Hao walked to the wooden barrel.


    He kicked the lid of the barrel away and saw plenty of water in it, filled to the brim.


    However, at this moment, the water started vibrating slightly.


    Chen Hao squatted and observed the barrel. ¡°The Cicada Unshell Technique and the Bone Locking


    Technique are techniques used to escape from the enemy. I, too, am good in Gu Magic, but there are


    no such techniques in Gu Magic. Did the Sacred Sect teach you these? Seems like for such


    techniques, you won¡¯t be able to reach this stage without decades of practice!¡± Chen Hao eximed in


    surprise, looking at the wooden barrel.


    The water in the barrel vibrated even more vigorously.


    Exasperated, Chen Hao shook his head and reached his hands into the barrel. He then touched one of


    the hidden acupoints of the Young Sect Master with his fingers.


    With a loud bang, the Young Sect Master bursted out from the barrel andy spread-eagled on the


    ground.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Ahem¡­¡±


    Laying on the ground, the Young Sect Master began coughing vigorously.


    ¡°W-Who are you exactly? We¡¯re around the same age, but why are you even more skilled than my


    grandmother?¡±


    The Young Sect Master looked at Chen Hao in aghast, almost at the verge of tears.


    ¡°Who I am is none of your business. If you refuse to answer my questions truthfully, I¡¯ll make sure that


    you die horribly!¡± Chen Hao patted on his shoulder warningly.


    ¡°T-There are not the techniques taught by our Sect! When I was eight, while I was ying in the sea,


    the Goddess taught me these techniques to escape!¡± the Young Sect Master quickly replied as he was


    greatly intimidated by Chen Hao.


    ¡°The Goddess?¡± Chen Hao asked surprisedly.


    The Young Sect Master was at the same age as Chen Hao. Logically speaking, he would need


    decades of rigorous training to just practise both of the techniques. In fact, nine out of ten people could


    even not reach the level he was at even after spending their entire lives practising.


    Apart from his Master, Uncle Qin, Chen Hao could not imagine another person in the world who could


    speed up one¡¯s training this much.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°So, did the Goddess teach you so many skills for you tomit all sorts of atrocities, like rapes and


    robberies? If I hadn¡¯te to Mo Ind, my friend would have be one of your victims!¡± Murderous


    intent shed in Chen Hao¡¯s eyes.


    If the Young Sect Master hadn¡¯t shown Chen Hao the two great techniques, he would probably have


    be a corpse by now.


    ¡°I-I¡­ I know that I¡¯ve done many bad things over the years, but that wasn¡¯t my true intention. It¡¯s


    because I hate women! I absolutely detest all women in the world!¡±


    Lying on the ground, the Young Sect Master grabbed some hay on the ground firmly.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 584

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 584


    Lying on the ground, the Young Sect Master seemed to remember the pain that was difficult for him to


    voice out.


    ¡°You¡­ still hate women?¡± Chen Hao looked at him coldly.


    ¡°You probably won¡¯t believe me if I tell you this. On the surface, I was the glorious Young Sect Master


    ever since I was born. Because of this, numerous people envied me. But I can tell you that even after


    so many years, I¡¯m not happy at all! Moreover, I¡¯ve hated that woman since I was young, hence I ry


    my hate to all the women in the world!¡±


    The Young Sect Master then continued. ¡°That woman is my mother!¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly. Everyone in the world loves their mother. I¡¯ve never seen


    someone who hates their mother to this extent!


    Chen Hao could also feel a strong pain in the Young Sect Master¡¯s eyes.


    Perhaps this vile and cruel bastard has some difficulties that he didn¡¯t bring up?


    ¡°Why did you hate your mother so much?¡±


    ¡°I started remembering things since I was three. With my own eyes, I saw my mother kill my father,


    right in front of me!¡± the Young Sect Master said in anguish.


    ¡°I still remembered what my father looked like¡ªbefore he died, he wanted to hold my hand, but I was


    too terrified back then! As for my mother, she had no remorse at all, and didn¡¯t even care about me.


    Even after all these years, what I saw during that time was like a curse that kept tormenting me! Not


    just that, my grandmother also despised me and called me a ¡®bastard¡¯! I believe that if I¡¯m not the only


    son of the Tie Family, my mother and grandmother would definitely beat me to death! Because I took


    after their surname, hence I¡¯m part of the Tie Family of the Sacred Sect. It¡¯s such a pity that I don¡¯t even


    know my father¡¯s surname, even until today!¡±


    The Young Sect Master raised his head. ¡°You must have thought that the rtionships in our family are


    veryplicated. Ha-ha! My father was married into the Tie Family, and I took after my mother¡¯s family


    name. The grandmother whom I mentioned was actually my maternal grandmother. Since young, I


    have always thought that all women are evil creatures. At the same time, I also knew that the women


    whom I hurt were all innocent. It¡¯s true! Everytime after I hurt them, I would repent for a long time, and I


    also wanted to make up to them. However, I could not do that because I¡¯m the Young Sect Master. I


    have to follow my grandmother¡¯s teachings¡ªas a member of the Sacred Sect, we are better than


    everyone else. When we interact with others, we need to be decisive in killing people and have to kill


    whenever we need to!¡±


    ¡°But I really can¡¯t make myself do it! I really can¡¯t! Nevertheless, my grandmother still forced me to learn


    how to kill! When I was eight, on the night before I escaped, my pathway to evil began. At that time, I


    was studying in year one, and I met an incredibly kind girl named Li Xiaolou. She was the one who


    made my thoughts waver, that there were still kind-hearted girls in this world. Even though I resisted


    her in the beginning, her passion and kindness slowly touched me. Both of us started studying and


    ying together, ha-ha¡­¡±


    He suddenly smiled bitterly. ¡°We¡¯d even promised to marry each other after we grew up. I still


    remembered vividly that she told me about this on that day after school, when we were on our way


    home. I then asked her, ¡®Would you kill me in the future?¡¯ But Xiaolou chuckled all the way home. None


    of us knew anything about love at that age! We were just fooling around. But since that night, I¡¯ve never


    seen Xiaolou again because she was murdered. After some time, only then I found out that the


    murderer was my grandmother!¡±


    At this point, the Young Sect Master bawled his eyes out while he grabbed some soil in his hands


    tightly.


    ¡°I told myself that I want to escape, and I want to get away from both of them. Along with Xiaolou¡¯s


    ashes, I rowed a boat to the vast sea on my own. Xiaolou once told me that she loved watching


    sunsets on a boat, so I wanted to fulfil her final wishes. I had no idea how long I¡¯d been rowing, and I


    couldn¡¯t figure out the way back anymore as the sun was setting. I thought I would starve to death in


    the middle of the sea. At this moment, I met the Goddess! She was extremely beautiful and gentle, just


    like Xiaolou. She wore a white shirt, and stood on a wooden boat while ying a flute, looking like a


    fairy goddess.¡±


    Chen Hao was paying extra attention when Tie Cheng reached this part.


    As Chen Hao was taught mind-reading skills by Uncle Qin, no one could escape his eyes as long as


    they were weaker than Chen Hao.


    It was obvious that the Young Sect Master wasn¡¯t lying right now.


    Thedy in white attracted Chen Hao¡¯s attention especially.


    ording to the situation where the Young Sect Master was in, who would be rowing a wooden boat


    and ying the flute in the middle of the sea, at that hour?


    Thedy in white is definitely unusual! Chen Hao predicted.


    ¡°She was the one who saved me and taught me these skills¡ªthe Bone Shrinking Technique, the


    Cicada Unshell Technique, and the Turtle Breath. She told me to practise these skills secretly and


    never let anyone else know about them. Then, I would be able to master my own life in the future!¡±


    After finishing the sentence, Tie Cheng wiped his tears away.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°It feels great to tell you everything before I die¡ªI¡¯m finally free from this burden for good! Thank you


    so much for listening to me, but before dying, I have another favor to ask from you!¡± Tie Cheng said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Over the years, I¡¯ve hurt seven girls in total. I want to beg for their forgiveness before I die. Then, I


    could die peacefully and see Xiaolou with a clear conscience!¡± Tie Cheng said earnestly.


    Chen Hao nodded without saying anything as he quietly agreed.


    It seemed like Tie Cheng was repentant indeed¡ªhe remembered the address of every girl.


    Plop!


    In front of a door at a farm, Tie Cheng, with a pale face, kneeled in front of an ordinary family of three


    because their daughter was hurt by him.


    ¡°Y-Young Sect Master, w-why is this happening?¡± The three of them were in great shock.


    ¡°I want to beg for your forgiveness. I know the mistakes that I¡¯ve made are irreversible, but I¡¯m willing to


    do anything for you, even if it takes my life!¡± the Young Sect Master implored.


    ¡°N-no need for that!¡±


    The girl was frightened at the sight of him. Just then, she immediately hid behind her parents while


    shaking her head continuously.


    ¡°Please, let me do something for you!¡± Tie Cheng begged on his knees.


    ¡°You can ask him to do anything, or even ask him to die! So, choose something that you want him to


    do,¡± Chen Hao told the family of three while standing aside.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to die. I-If you really want to do this, t-then help us fill up our water tank.¡± The


    mother pointed to their water tank.


    ¡°What?¡± Tie Cheng froze, and then nodded profusely. He came to the water tank and filled it up in no


    time.


    ¡°That¡¯s good enough!¡± they said fearfully. At the same time, they also felt very relieved after seeing that


    the Young Sect Master had lost his respect and dignity,


    ¡°This is one million. I don¡¯t have a lot of savings, but they are all for you!¡± Tie Cheng then gave some


    money to them aspensation.


    Chen Hao brought Tie Cheng to visit seven other families in Mo Ind, and hepensated them in


    simr ways.


    Plop!


    Lastly, Tie Cheng came to the vige where Chen Hao was staying, and kneeled in front of Fang


    Jiannan.


    ¡°Aaah, Hao!¡± Upon seeing Tie Cheng, Fang Jiannan screamed and hid behind Chen Hao immediately.


    ¡°Miss Fang, even though I didn¡¯t hurt you, I hurt Old Master Fang and your family¡ªthey almost died


    because of me. I hope you¡¯ll forgive me!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 585

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 585


    Fang Jiannan looked at Chen Hao, confused.


    After a while, she then realized that the arrogant Young Sect Master had surrendered to Chen Hao.


    ¡°I did too many wrongdoings in the past. I¡¯m so sorry!¡± He pressed his forehead on the ground and


    kowtowed.


    Fang Jiannan wanted to murder him before this. However, looking at his pathetic state right now, she


    said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. Instead, you need to apologize to those who were hurt by


    you. It was a great shock for our family this time, but at least we weren¡¯t in any danger. However, it¡¯s


    different for the rest of them! I¡¯m fine with whatever punishment that Chen Hao sees fit¡ªI only listen to


    him now!¡±


    Fang Jiannan nced at Chen Hao slightly.


    Girls were always like this¡ªinitially they were unsure if they had fallen in love, but when they started to


    depend strongly on the man psychologically, it was clear that they had already fallen in love with that


    person.


    Fang Jiannan felt the same way toward Chen Hao right now, as the act of saving a damsel in distress


    would always capture the damsel¡¯s heart easily.


    In simpler words, her feelings toward him were developed when he appeared at her side and took over


    the burdens on her shoulders, right when she needed him the most. Since then, she developed


    favorable feelings such as trust, reliance, and respect toward him.


    When Chen Hao seemed to understand the underlying meaning in Fang Jiannan¡¯s words, his heart


    skipped a beat.


    After all, he had no such feelings toward her as of now.


    After finishing repenting, Tie Cheng kneeled and crawled to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, myst wishes are all fulfilled now, and I¡¯m really thankful to you. You can take


    my life away now¡ªI have no more regrets!¡± Tie Cheng said earnestly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m going to kill you now. On the contrary, I need you to do something for me!¡± Chen


    Hao said, looking at Tie Cheng.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, just say it!¡± Tie Cheng looked at Chen Hao gratefully.


    ¡°I¡¯m on a search for the Sea Pce, and I desperately need an assistant who is able to survive for a


    long time in the sea, especially someone like you who is familiar with the Turtle Breath and Bone


    Shrinking Technique. Are you willing to do so?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to stay by your side and run errands for you. Finally, I can live like a normal person. Yes, I¡¯m


    willing to follow you!¡± Tie Chen was surprised and ted at the same time.


    ¡°You have to think it through¡ªare you willing to relinquish your position as the Young Sect Master?¡±


    Chen Hao asked carefully.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m willing to give it up! I¡¯ll give it up!¡± Tie Cheng said without any hesitation.


    Chen Hao had listened to him intently and unraveled the knot in his mind that he had been


    constraining. Not just that, Chen Hao even spared his life¡ªTie Cheng was already very grateful to him


    for that.


    Chen Hao, in particr, had certain types of traits which Tie Cheng couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what they


    were, but they definitely moved him.


    He felt that his life was not wasted when he was by Chen Hao¡¯s side.


    ¡°Good. If that¡¯s the case, then follow me to the Sea Pce! It¡¯s a coincidence that I also want to


    investigate if thedy in white who saved you back then is rted to the person whom I¡¯m looking for.¡±


    Chen Hao nodded.


    Just then, Gu Yuxiao brought a middle-aged man into the living room area in Chen Hao¡¯s room.


    When she saw Fang Jiannan¡ªwhose beauty was alluring and on par with her¡ªsitting closely to Chen


    Hao, Gu Yuxiao felt ufortable for no apparent reason.


    At that moment, her tone had taken a turn for the worse inexplicably.


    ¡°Chen Hao, the man whom you are looking for is here! Mr. Yang brought all the documents about the


    ind years ago,¡± Gu Yuxiao said coldly and stood aside.


    Fang Jiannan, on the other hand, began studying this beautifuldy who was standing next to Chen


    Hao intently.


    Both women seemed to be under a certain state of mind in that moment.


    ¡°Mr. Chen!¡± the middle-aged man said while he held the documents in his hands.


    ¡°Please take a seat, Mr. Yang.¡±


    Mr. Yang¡¯s full name was Yang Tianhua, and he worked at the Ministry of Cultural Affairs in Mo City. It


    was fair to say that the development history of Mo City since the ancient times until today was at his


    fingertips. If anyone would like to look into the origin and history of Mo Ind, Yang Tianhua was the


    perfect candidate.


    After getting to know each other better, Yang Tianhua delved into the main topic of their discussion.


    ¡°I heard that Mr. Chen is interested in the development history of Mo Ind. I¡¯ve specifically looked up


    a lot of information this afternoon. In the early days, Mo City originated from a small fishing vige by


    the coast with only a few hundred families inhabiting the region. Based on a fossil that was just dug out


    around a few decades ago, the origin of the history dates back to ten thousand years ago¡­¡±


    ¡°These are serious and formal topics, Mr. Yang. However, do you know any myths or folk stories that


    are legendary but also based on truths and facts?¡± Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help asking after hearing Yang


    Tianhua¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°Folk legends? Mr. Chen, do you like listening to folk legends? If we¡¯re talking about the legends of Mo


    Ind, there are too many to be told. Pardon me for speaking too much, but I only have a hobby


    throughout my entire life¡ªto research myths and folk legends, and to collect enough evidence to


    overturn the formal history. You¡¯vee to the right person, Mr. Chen!¡± Yang Tianhuaughed and


    started exining to Chen Hao about the folk legends that dated way back.


    ¡°Around twenty years ago, when I¡¯ve just started working, I coincidentally came across a quaint book in


    the library of the Ministry of Cultural Affairs. The writings on the book caught my eye. I was enthralled


    by it because the writings were very different from the average ancient writings. I studied archeology in


    university, so a professor taught me the meanings of certain ancient writings. There were a lot of myths


    and folklore in the book. How do I put this in words? Using our modern words, the person who wrote


    down the folklore was basically writing a memoir!¡± Yang Tienhua said. ¡°This particr legend was


    copied from a stone tablet long after it was scripted, by the people in the ancient times who came


    across itter. It was a story about an old man. To be more precise, it was a story about an old man


    who was a survivor! ording to him, when he was young, he was lucky enough to be chosen to


    participate in a special burial ritual. Why did I say ¡®special¡¯? It was because he was going to bury a


    goddess from heaven, and the burial spot was extremely magnificent¡ªit was at a pce under the


    sea!¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Hao and Gu Yuxiao couldn¡¯t help looking at each other.


    ¡°The next part of the story talked about how they escorted the coffins until they reached Mo Ind.


    Including the master, the group consisted of 37 people who stopped at Mo Ind because they met a


    heavy storm on the way.¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyelids fluttered involuntarily.


    Isn¡¯t¡­ Isn¡¯t this the same story as the six drawings on the wall?


    Yes, this should be the story of the sequence of events that happened after they reached Mo Ind.


    The drawings on the wall showed the old beggar bringing 27 people with him when they left Mo Ind


    ¡ªthey were nine people less.


    The words which were copied down from the stone tablet was the epitaph of one of the nine people


    who stayed at the ind.


    Could it be possible that the nine people who stayed behind did not die? What had actually happened


    that caused them to suddenly stay on the ind?


    ¡°He wrote that aftering to Mo Ind, his life hadpletely changed, and he even witnessed a


    scene that he would never forget throughout his entire life¡ªin the middle of a night, when they were


    camping, they felt the earth shaking and the skies vibrating. The entire ind almost sank! Everyone


    thought a disaster wasing, so they rushed out to have a look. Instead, what they saw was a


    massive bronze house flying! The house was just floating in the air! It was extremely, unimaginably


    humongous. More importantly, there were people in the house. Someone once walked out of it, and


    when they opened the door of the flying house, they could hear the people howling and screaming


    desperately. At that time, the people on the ind were frightened out of their lives because the howls


    were extremely upsetting¡­¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 586

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 586


    They seemed toe here with some ulterior motives, but the master seemed to know them.


    After that, the master flew to the flying house and discussed something with them.


    We didn¡¯t know anything about the content of their discussion. We only knew that the master discussed


    with them for a long time.


    After that, the flying house took the master along and dived into the sea.


    During that night, we were unable to fall asleep, so we could only look after the corpse of the goddess.


    The nine of us took turns guarding the goddess until past midnight.


    However, at this time, something suddenly urred. Something that changed my entire life.


    Because the goddess came back alive!


    She actually appeared in front of the nine of us.


    Her face was very pale and she red at us coldly.


    She asked us where we were bringing her, and we told her the truth.


    She looked very angry. I remembered vividly that she said, ¡®Even now you¡¯re nning to bring trouble


    to me! Luckily I woke up!¡¯


    Then she threw a fit and started attacking us.


    S-She was very terrifying!


    She killed six people at once, in just her first attack.


    I wanted to run, but she threw her long sleeves around me and strangled my neck. Then, I was thrown


    high up in the sky. When I fell, I would definitely be crushed to a pulp!


    But luckily, I was supported by a tree branch for a while. I only broke my leg when I fell and sank into a


    halfa.


    At that time I started thinking in panic¡ªeverything didn¡¯t make sense. The goddess was still in the


    coffin. Who was the mad, beautiful woman?


    I had no idea what happened to my mates back there.


    They were probably all murdered by her.


    Fortunately, the bronze house rose from the sea like a big explosion.


    Due to the intense vibrations, I fainted.


    When I woke up, I was already at a kind-hearted fisherman¡¯s house. I then knew that there were eight


    deaths in totalst night. The rest of the people were rescued by the master, and I¡¯m the sole survivor.


    It was because of this incident, I suffered some disabilities¡ªI couldn¡¯t stand the sea breeze. I then


    stayed permanently at Mo Ind. However, the master left a lot of money behind.


    The epitaph then talked about how the survivor took the money to start a business and got rich in just a


    few years. He then became one of the novelties on the ind.


    His descendants carved this story on his epitaph.


    ¡°People from the olden days were like this, especially those who were sessful. They like to add


    some abnormal stories on their tombstone, such as the story of how Liu Bang started Dynasty Han by


    killing a snake. However, I was rather impressed by their imaginations back then. The flying bronze


    house that he mentioned¡ªcould it be a spaceship from sci-fi movies? Ha-ha!¡± Yang Tianhuaughed.


    ¡°Yeah, the story is indeed absurd, but this highlights its uniqueness!¡± Gu Yuxiao said.


    Chen Hao, however, kept quiet.


    After chatting with Yang Tianhua for a while, Chen Hao asked his men to send him back after he


    understood most of the story.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room first. Remember to rest early too. We¡¯re nning to set sail tomorrow,¡±


    Chen Hao said matter-of-factly.


    Gu Yuxiao stopped Chen Hao. ¡°Wait. Why were you quiet just now? You didn¡¯t express your opinions


    either. Is something up?¡± Gu Yuxiao asked. She was actually a very caring and attentive girl. ¡°When Mr.


    Yang was talking about the flying house, I noticed your eyelids twitch. You must have felt something!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite smart. If I told you that everything the survivor described might not be a folklore¡ªit might


    be true. Would you believe me?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°For real?¡± Gu Yuxiao was stunned.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very real. And things seemed to be more troublesome than what I imagined!¡± After finishing


    his sentence, Chen Hao went back to his room.


    Gu Yuxiao, however, stood rooted to the ground.


    In the middle of the night, while listening to the howling of the sea, Chen Hao was meditating on his


    bed, thinking of the new discoveries that night.


    ording to the survivor, an extremely skilled woman appeared and killed the eight people out of rage.


    Who could she be? What was she talking about when she mentioned about ¡®waking up¡¯?


    From her tone, her resentment seemed to be very strong.


    Apart from that, the screams and howls in the flying house left a deep impression in this man¡¯s mind.


    Could it be possible that the people who were caught by the League of the Sun were within the house?


    Could Tongxin and Uncle Yuxing be in there too? Chen Hao was appalled.


    As for thedy in white, she should be subdued by the mysterious old beggar in the end.


    Chen Hao knew the rest of the story after that¡ªthe old beggar and his group went on their journey


    smoothly. After killing a huge, wounded dragon, they buried it along with the goddess and returned


    back safely.


    ¡°The Sea Pce!¡± Chen Hao muttered these three words with a zing look of determination in his


    eyes.


    The sea had stopped howling, but the wind was still very strong.


    Looking out to the horizon, huge waves crashed one after another. The vast ocean with no borders


    sent chills down one¡¯s spine.


    It was the second day that Chen Hao took the Chen Family¡¯s crew out to the sea.


    Two days ago, Chen Hao specially sent bodyguards to escort Fang Jiannan and the rest to Sea City so


    that they could find Yang Wei to contact someone from the Fang Family to pick them up.


    Chen Hao waspletely reassured after seeing that Fang Jiannan and the others were safe.


    Initially, Fang Jiannan wanted to follow Chen Hao, but it was too dangerous.


    This wasn¡¯t an expedition, nor a travel tour. Moreover, there were even more unknowns and dangers


    now. After leaving, even Chen Hao, with such strength, could not ensure that everyone would be safe.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, the estimated distance to the Sea Castle is not far away!¡±


    It was already midday. Just then, Tie Cheng came to the deck and stood behind Chen Hao before


    informing him in a respectful tone.


    ¡°Noted. Back then, the spot where you rowed the boat and drifted there should be somewhere near


    here too,¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. At that time, I followed the direction of the wind, so the boat was going quite fast. I then


    drifted for around ten days, but my dry provisions onlysted for three days. I almost starved to death


    for the remaining seven days! ording to the sea calctions, the spot should be around here.¡± Tie


    Cheng looked around and estimated.


    ¡°After putting together all the clues and information that we found yesterday, I suspect the goddess


    whom you saw might be the person we¡¯re looking for. Do you think so?¡± Chen Hao was quietly forming


    a n in his mind.


    ¡°I think when we enter the Sea Pce, you¡¯ll be able to get the answer that you desire!¡± Tie Cheng


    said.


    ¡°Yeah, I hope so!¡± Chen Hao looked into the distance.


    They were trying to find their location ording to the map of the Sea Pce.


    ¡°Hmph? Mr. Chen, what¡¯s that? It looks like¡­ a boat?¡± Just then, Tie Cheng pointed to a certain


    direction.


    Chen Hao raised his head and looked in the direction he was pointing. Indeed, there was a boat. Not


    just that, it was a big, wooden boat, and the paddles of the boat seemed to be still.


    However, the boat was traveling against the current, speeding up toward Chen Hao.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Yuxiao also walked out to the deck and asked.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    When she saw the iing boat, she was stunned for a second.


    ¡°Inner Energy?¡± Chen Hao looked at the boat, distinguishing the power reflected by the boat.


    He froze and said coldly, ¡°Turn our boat away from it. I¡¯m going to their boat to have a look.¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 587

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 587


    While both of them were still stunned, Chen Hao leaped andnded on the wooden boat in the blink of


    an eye.


    When Chen Hao stepped forcefully on the boat, huge waves tossed and turned around the wooden


    boat and ceased after a short while.


    It was an average-sized boat. Looking at the aesthetics, it seemed to have a history of its own. The


    cabin could amodate around forty to fifty people.


    There was an old curtain outside of the cabin. Even though it was a bright and sunny day outside, the


    interior of the cabin was quite dark.


    Chen Hao focused and sensed the surroundings around him. This is weird. The Inner Energy that I felt


    just now disappeared.


    Chen Hao opened the curtains slowly and walked into the cabin.


    The insides of the cabin were made up of a few partitions, with a corridor in the middle and two small


    guest rooms at each side.


    Tap¡­tap¡­tap!


    Just then, the sound of some faint footsteps traveled from the control room, which was at the bottom of


    the boat, to the cabin.


    Someone was walking to the cabin from the lower cabin.


    Chen Hao stood still and looked intently at the approaching figure.


    It was a hunched-back, olddy with grey hair, swaying her body sideways as she walked up to the


    cabin.


    The clothes that she wore were old, and she had messy hair.


    Her face, especially, was covered with scars. In the dark surroundings, she looked extremely eerie.


    ¡°May I know who you are?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Spirit Flower!¡± She smiled faintly. However, thebination of her smile and her scarred face sent


    shivers down Chen Hao¡¯s spine.


    ¡°What is Spirit Flower? Is that your name?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Spirit Flower¡ªit blooms in two petals, and each petal represents a world!¡± the olddy continued in a


    sinister tone.


    She seems to be talking about some peculiar nt. Blooms in two petals? Hmph, why does the flower


    sound familiar to me? Have I seen it somewhere?


    After all, it was very rare for a nt to bloom in just two petals.


    The more Chen Hao looked at her, the more he found her strange.


    ¡°Mr. Chen! Mr. Chen!¡± Just then, Tie Cheng and Gu Yuxiao boarded the boat.


    ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Chen Hao asked, shocked.


    ¡°You left for quite a while without any feedback. We were worried!¡± Tie Cheng exined.


    Together with Gu Yuxiao, Tie Cheng then appraised the olddy at the end of the corridor.


    Tie Cheng frowned, while Gu Yuxiao raised her hands and smoothed her hair, breathing raggedly at


    the same time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. You guys go back first,¡± Chen Hao ordered.


    The olddy was extremely creepy, and even Chen Hao couldn¡¯t figure out her true identity. He was


    worried that Gu Yuxiao and Tie Cheng would be in danger if they stayed here.


    Suddenly, the olddy chortled coldly.


    Herughter was like a raven squawking. It was extremely unsettling.


    As goosebumps appeared on Chen Hao¡¯s skin, the corridor was suddenly full of purple flowers floating


    around. The flowers were very eerie-looking as they only had two petals, with each of them looking like


    a human¡¯s face.


    Looking at the petals, Chen Hao suddenly remembered where he had seen these flowers.


    It was at the Soul Pce!


    On his grandfather¡¯s ind, there was a big garden where these flowers were specifically nted. He


    found it peculiar at that time, and he even asked Uncle Wen about it.


    Uncle Wen exined that the flowers were known as Nameless Flowers. The seeds were the


    remnants of the history left behind in the ancient Western Region. In the end, they even managed to


    survive and bloom.


    His grandfather nted them as a piece of art because this breed of Nameless Flowers only had two


    petals.


    So its name is actually ¡®Spirit Flower¡¯.


    Suddenly, tiny pollen particles leaked from the top of the Spirit Flowers, followed by a unique aroma


    spreading in the room.


    After breathing in the fragrance, Gu Yuxiao and Tie Cheng became dizzy and fainted on the ground


    instantly.


    ¡°The pollen is poisonous!¡± Chen Hao was shocked and braced himself to attack the olddy.


    However, he then felt his limbs bing weak and his mind getting light-headed.


    ¡°How is this possible? I¡¯m already immune to all poisons in the world!¡± Chen Hao hesitated as he


    kneeled on the ground with one knee.


    His dizziness was getting stronger.


    The olddy, however, walked slowly toward Chen Hao with a sinister smile on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that your physique is different from the ordinary person, but the Spirit Flower itself is also


    out of the ordinary. It¡¯s the perfect weapon against you!¡± the olddyughed.


    Chen Hao knew he couldn¡¯t hold out any longer as he was about to faint.


    He then focused all his willpower and shouted ¡®Breaching Army! Breaching Army!¡¯ in his head.


    In an instant, Breaching Army flew from his sleeves and left with a streak of white sh.


    Puff!


    The olddy had never expected that Chen Hao still had a trump card up his sleeves.


    When she recovered herself, it was toote for her to avoid it. Breaching Army scratch one of her arms


    and pinned her down to the ground.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    As she hit the ground, the strong queasiness that the pollen brought Chen Hao suddenly disappeared.


    I-It¡¯s not a poison after all!


    Chen Hao finally regained his strength and returned to his senses.


    It seemed like a form of psychological attack, with the pollen acting as the medium.


    He realized that his mind was controlled by the olddy just now.


    Surprised, the olddy crawled straight to the nearest window in the room and mmed into it.


    The window broke, then she jumped into the sea.


    When Chen Hao chased after her, she was nowhere to be found.


    Tie Cheng and Gu Yuxiao then stirred and slowly regained their consciousness.


    The bodyguards of the Chen Family boarded the boat as well.


    ¡°Bring Tie Cheng and Gu Yuxiao away from here. Also, search the sea beds and look for the olddy¡¯s


    whereabouts. She¡¯s injured, so she will definitely leave some trails behind!¡± Chen Hao said with a pale


    face as he had suffered from a psychological attack recently.


    The bodyguards took hismands and immediately started the investigation.


    Looking at the sea, Chen Hao thought, Who is that woman? It seems like she is waiting for us again


    near the Sea Pce!


    But I can confirm that she wants to stop everyone from entering the Sea Pce.


    Or, should I say that she wants to stop me from entering the Sea Pce?


    Apart from that, she actually used flowers as her weapons.


    When I saw the flowers at grandfather¡¯s ce, I thought they were just a special nt. I never would


    have thought that they have such effects on us!


    Suddenly, the rm rang in the cabin of the Chen Family¡¯s boat.


    A few dozen of huge ships of the Chen Family were searching for her on the sea.


    Finally, they found the whereabouts of the olddy.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, the olddy dived to the bottom of the sea, and our sonar system detected a


    huge metal building at the deepest part of the sea! It looks like the olddy is heading toward the huge


    building,¡± one of Chen Hao¡¯s bodyguards ran up to him and reported excitedly.


    ¡°If there¡¯re no further mistakes, it should be the Sea Pce! You guys are in charge of the interception


    on the surface on the sea, while we head toward the bottom of the sea. By the way, are you two


    alright?¡± Chen Hao looked at Gu Yuxiao and Tie Cheng.


    ¡°We¡¯re fine!¡± Tie Cheng said.


    ¡°Good. Put the Water Elusive Stone in your mouths. We¡¯re going down now. Both of you, stay right


    behind me and follow me!¡±


    The three of them plunged into the sea and swam toward the bottom of the sea.


    As they brought top-notch scientific equipment with them, the data that were transmitted showed the


    location of the olddy and the location of the Sea Pce urately.


    Hence, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Chen Hao to find them.


    With the help of the Water Elusive Stone, their speed was very fast.


    Not long after, a pitch-ck cave entrance, which was only at half a human¡¯s height, appeared in front


    of them.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 588

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 588


    Chen Hao, along with Tie Cheng and Gu Yuxiao, swam into the entrance.


    Even though the opening of the cave was very small, it was shaped like a gourd.


    After swimming into the hole, they then found out that there was another world within it.


    When Chen Hao and the others reached another entrance in the cave, Chen Hao was surprised to find


    the Spirit Flowers grew all over the entrance with its pollen scattering around.


    ¡°Hold your breath and focus!¡± Chen Hao told them.


    Chen Hao looked at the dial of his equipment. It was shown that the olddy¡¯s figure had disappeared


    right here.


    She must be inside the cave.


    She was also very cunning. If they were just slightly careless, they would be attacked by her.


    Just then, Gu Yuxiao and Tie Cheng suddenly felt uneasy at the same time.


    The pollens wereparatively much denser at the entrance of the cave.


    Even Chen Hao, who tried his best to control himself, could hardly take the psychological attacks


    brought by the Spirit Flowers.


    It must have been the olddy who is behind all this!


    Soon, Tie Cheng and Gu Yuxiao became unconscious.


    Buzz!


    Facing the strong psychological impact, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t hold it much longer. He felt the space


    around him bing distorted.


    Before he lost his consciousness, he saw a peculiar and ugly face appear in front of him.


    In the dark, unconsciousness took over.


    Without any idea how long it had been, Chen Hao slowly woke up.


    The stimtion to the brain was no different to the time when Chen Hao entered the God¡¯s memory to


    learn martial arts skills. This, however, brought more agony.


    As they were still under the sea, they would have drowned if it weren¡¯t for the Water Elusive Stone.


    As for Tie Cheng, he was still in a deepa with an ashen face.


    Enduring a headache, Chen Hao went to look for Gu Yuxiao.


    Only then he realized that Gu Yuxiao was missing.


    What happened?


    Chen Hao carried Tie Cheng on his back and became more alert.


    He quickly paced back and forth in the tunnel, but there was no trace of Gu Yuxiao at all!


    Could it be possible that something happened to her? Chen Hao med himself.


    However, he had no time for hesitation because he was still alive, and the Sea Pce was right in front


    of him. Perhaps Gu Yuxiao had entered the small tunnel in front of them?


    Hoping that this was the case, Chen Hao woke Tie Cheng up, and then both of them continued moving


    forward.


    Bam!


    They had no idea how long they had been swimming in the tunnel. Suddenly, the waves around them


    behaved vigorously, as if there was a force that wanted to draw Chen Hao deeper inside.


    Tie Cheng looked at Chen Hao, indicating that it was the undercurrent of the sea. However, the


    pressure was too big to withstand.


    Even though Chen Hao was agile under water, and he used his Inner Energy to resist the force, it was


    futile.


    Both of them were rapidly heading toward a hole that was getting smaller.


    ¡°Use the Bone Shrinking Technique!¡± Chen Hao reminded Tie Cheng.


    The space around them was shrinking¡ªinitially, it had the height of a normal human, but now it had


    shrunk to the height of a four-five-year-old toddler and the hole was getting smaller and smaller.


    Both of them used the Bone Shrinking Technique at the same time to adapt to the surroundings.


    If not, even Chen Hao, who had a strong physique, would be a pulp after being squeezed by the


    tunnel.


    Bam!


    Finally, the suction force reached its end.


    Both men were thrown into the empty space in front of them by inertia.


    What surprised Chen Hao was the fact that there wasn¡¯t any sea water around the space. It was an


    entirely dry space.


    As Tie Cheng suffered from serious injuries, Chen Hao helped him up.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯m useless!¡± Tie Cheng said weakly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, because we¡­ seemed to reach the Sea Pce!¡±


    Chen Hao patted his shoulder. Then, his eyes froze in surprise as he looked at everything in front of


    him.


    Tie Cheng also turned his torso and looked around the space. His jaw dropped at once.


    Because in front of them stood a morous pce, like the Sea Pce of Dragons.


    Chen Hao was stunned by what he saw.


    In the middle of the Pce, there was a tall tform, and around six meters above the tform, a


    crystal coffin was floating.


    It¡¯s the Longevity Coffin! Chen Hao was stupefied.


    It turned out that after bidding farewell with the God, thedy in white was buried here in a Longevity


    Coffin.


    They were separated at both ends of the world and could never meet each other again.


    What did the old beggar want then?


    ¡°Mr. Chen, there are drawings around us. Seems like there¡¯s an exnation describing what has


    happened!¡±


    Just then, Tie Cheng pointed at the drawings around them.


    Chen Hao nced at the Longevity Coffin of thedy in white, and then looked at the drawings on the


    walls around him.


    Simr to the Pce in the Sands, this pce was full of drawings as well.


    Chen Hao looked at them briefly. It was indeed about the burial ceremony of thedy in white.


    As for the drawings at the back, they could not be ssified as drawings anymore. They were all


    complex and artistic writings.


    However, Chen Hao did not recognize the characters as they were different from the characters that he


    had previously seen.


    The drawings were mostly borating on the burial ceremony and the origin of the female corpse.


    Chen Hao understood all of that.


    ¡°The Gaeml Writing?¡±


    After browsing through the drawings on the walls, Tie Cheng came to the stone walls at the back.


    ¡°What¡¯s the Gaeml Writing?¡± Chen Hao looked at Tie Cheng.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, the Gaems are an ancient tribe, and this is their writings. Our family had collected a Gaeml


    scroll made from animal hide. When I was young, my grandmother forced me to learn the meaning of


    these characters,¡± Tie Cheng exined.


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyebrows arched involuntarily. ¡°So, can you read it?¡±


    Tie Cheng scanned through the writings. ¡°I could decipher around fifty to sixty percent of the text at


    most. I¡¯ll have to guess the rest though!¡± He scratched his head.


    ¡°At least that¡¯s better than me, who understood nothing. Can you take a look at the words and exin


    what they¡¯re talking about?¡± Chen Hao patted his shoulder.


    Tie Chen then looked at the writings intently.


    After ten minutes, he then said, ¡°The contents of the writings are too mysterious and peculiar. It was


    like a prophecy¡­ and they mentioned a sentence multiple times¡­¡±


    Tie Cheng scratched his head and pointed to the few words in front of him and read them character by


    character, ¡°This sentence was talking about a flower that blooms in two petals. Each petal is a different


    world, and the answer that you¡¯re seeking lies in one of them.¡±


    ¡°It blooms in two petals, and each petal represents a world?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, Mr. Chen. That¡¯s exactly what it meant!¡± Tie Cheng nodded vehemently.


    It was the same phrase spoken by the creepy olddy. When Chen Hao was scanning the area using


    his mind, the olddy wasn¡¯t even there anymore.


    Could it be possible that she left when we were unconscious?


    No, it doesn¡¯t make any sense. The suction force is so strong outside. Even I could not go against the


    current to escape, let alone her.


    Well, this is not the main issue here.


    ¡®It blooms in two petals, and each petal represents a world¡¯. Is this about the Spirit Flower? How do I


    understand this phrase?


    Chen Hao frowned. ¡°What else is written here? From which part do you see it¡¯s a prophecy?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chen, because the writings are saying that after ten thousand years, someone wille here and


    bring the goddess away to reconcile with her lover whom she was apart for almost ten thousand years.


    At the same time, the person will also find the answer that he¡¯s seeking. Even though the answer might


    seem far away, it¡¯s actually nearby.¡±


    Tie Cheng told him that this was the majority of what he was able to make out. Obviously, it was quite


    difficult for him to trante as well.


    But he then continued, ¡°Because he has the¡­ key of the Longevity Coffin, so he is the only person


    who can open the Longevity Coffin.¡±


    ¡°Key?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the meaning of these few words is something like a key,¡± Tie Cheng exined.


    Chen Hao thought for a moment. ¡°Could it be this?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 589

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 589


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Tie Cheng asked curiously.


    Chen Hao took a cubic shaped wooden box out of his pockets carefully.


    The wooden box was given by Yang Wei. Eight hundred years ago, another old beggar handed it to


    Yang Wei¡¯s ancestors.


    The beggar predicted that Chen Hao would look for the Sea Pce and asked his people to wait until


    Chen Hao appeared.


    Could it be possible that the old beggar predicted the events that would happen after ten thousand


    years¡ªthat I woulde to this ce and bring the Longevity Coffin and thedy in white away, so


    she could reunite with another me?


    Or, could it be possible that the old beggar from ten thousand years ago and the one from eight


    hundred years ago are actually the same person?


    Chen Hao shuddered as he was afraid to think about it; if he started thinking deep into it, he would


    have goosebumps.


    But Chen Hao actually understood one thing. ording to him, as long as I could make thedy in


    white reunite with another me, then I could get the answer that I want. Does this mean that the mystery


    of the League of the Sun would be solved too?


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What more did he say? Tie Cheng, try your best to understand most of the writings!¡± Chen Hao said


    after thinking for a while.


    ¡°He also said here that something bad will happen to this world, something that many people will lose


    their lives because of this¡­ and it can¡¯t be stopped! The prophecies on himself will alsoe true one


    after another¡ªthis is his fate! As for the rest, Mr. Chen, I¡¯m sorry, I-I really can¡¯t understand anymore,¡±


    Tie Cheng sighed.


    Many people will die? Prophecy?


    Could something bad will be happening?


    No matter how he looked, Chen Hao felt that the writings on the wall were all about him.


    Although he couldn¡¯t understand it now, it didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t understand it in the future.


    Chen Hao forcefully took notes on the writings on the wall and then brought Tie Cheng to the drawings.


    Thest drawing on the wall described that if one could obtain the key to the door, he could find the


    way out.


    And the mentioned key was shown in the drawing as well¡ªit was really the sign of the Golden Fish Tail


    in the wooden box.


    After taking down notes about everything there, Chen Hao then walked toward the Longevity Coffin


    with Tie Cheng behind him.


    He had always heard Shen Lan describing how elegant thedy in white in her dreams, but Chen Hao


    had never once seen her.


    Now that he was here, he wanted to take a good look at how this beautifuldy¡ªwho came from the


    heavens¡ªlooked like.


    When the coffin cover was half opened, a breeze of cold air greeted them.


    After the cold air subsided, thedy in the coffin appeared in front of them.


    ¡°The Goddess!¡± Tie Cheng was surprised and delighted. Excitement could be seen all over his face.


    It seemed like Chen Hao had guessed correctly¡ªthe woman who saved Tie Cheng was thisdy in


    white. But how did she be alive?


    It was undeniable that a beautiful deaddy was lying in the coffin, wearing in white clothes which


    didn¡¯t have a flick of dust on them.


    Chen Hao admitted to himself that it was true that she might be the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Even though she looked very peaceful right now, her goddess abilities could not be obscured.


    It was as if her goddess abilities would heal any of her ws automatically, if she even had any.


    Chen Hao froze when he saw her.


    She¡¯s really gorgeous! he thought.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. No matter how beautiful you look, you belong to the person who looks exactly like me.


    As for me, I only want my Tongxin and Uncle Yuxing back, so that our family can reunite. Of course, I


    can help you reunite with him first. If I sessfully did that, I hope you can help me out too. Even if you


    only give me the slightest hint, that¡¯ll be fine too¡ªas long as I can find them!¡± Chen Hao told thedy in


    white who wasying in the coffin.


    After that, Chen Hao retracted his nce and closed the lid of the coffin.


    Chen Hao tugged Tie Cheng as both of them jumped down together from mid-air. He then walked


    around the area.


    Finally, he saw a trough in the middle of the tform.


    Its shape corresponded perfectly to the Golden Fish Tail in his hand.


    Seems like we can find the exit of this pce after I put the Golden Fish Tail in it, Chen Hao thought.


    When he was about to ce it, Tie Cheng suddenly let out a shrill scream.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, look! There¡¯s another coffin there!¡± Tie Cheng pointed to a corner which was glowing in the


    dark.


    After checking it out, it was true that a ck coffin which was binded by thick chains was lying quietly in


    the corner.


    The thick chains looked as if they were trying to stop a creature from escaping from the coffin.


    It was quite unnerving.


    No wonder Tie Cheng was shocked.


    ¡°This is odd. Why didn¡¯t the drawings show the origin and history of this coffin?¡± Chen Hao wondered.


    There were a few points which were rather questionable as well. For example, the small coffin that fell


    from the boat was not found here. The huge dragon which was said to be buried together here was not


    here as well. Those two items couldn¡¯t be seen here.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not care about those for now. Stand further away, Tie Cheng. When the exit openster, arge


    amount of sea water will enter this space. I have to take care of the Longevity Coffin, so you make sure


    you stay right behind me,¡± Chen Hao instructed.


    Tie Cheng nodded heavily.


    For now, Chen Hao only had one goal¡ªthedy in white. He didn¡¯t have any more energy left to look


    for other things.


    He then put the Golden Fish Tail on top of the trough. A golden light shed immediately.


    Roar!


    Right after that, the entire pce started shaking violently. The vibrations were like the ground sinking


    and the skies splitting apart.


    The crystal coffin was gradually descending and supported by Chen Hao single-handedly.


    Bam!


    However, the expected door did not open.


    The Longevity Coffin, however, started vibrating.


    Not just that, but the chained coffin in the dark corner also started shaking.


    Then, a peculiar scene happened¡ªthe metal chains around the coffin broke and the crystal coffin


    seemed as though it wanted to fly outside.


    Spirit Flowers had also started growing at a visible speed on all parts of the wall.


    ¡°T-These¡ª¡± Tie Cheng was scared stiff. ¡°These flowers again!¡±


    The Spirit Flowerspletely bloomed and filled the walls in a short time with their pollen spreading in


    copious amounts.


    At the same time, a strong dizziness overpowered them once more.


    Bam!


    The walls of the pce broke, followed by the sea water gushing into the room rapidly.


    Chen Hao was in such pain that his entire body trembled, but he still held onto the Longevity Coffin


    tightly.


    Bam!


    The stone pir copsed and scattered on the ground.


    Chen Hao¡¯s knees gave in as he kneeled.


    ¡°Mr. Chen!¡±


    Tie Cheng was hit by a huge pir, but he still tried to crawl toward Chen Hao¡ªwho was powerless


    after being stimted by the Spirit Flowers¡ªto support him.


    Gush!


    Until all the sea water broke through the entire Sea Pce, Chen Hao could not withstand the impact


    that the Spirit Flowers gave him anymore. His vision turned ck as he was about to faint.


    Right before he fainted, he clearly saw that the chains of the pitch-ck coffin in the corner were


    completely broken, and its lid flew aside.


    A thick, ck light shone through the coffin.


    On the other hand, the Chen Family crew on the boats.


    It was already midnight. Suddenly, lightning shed, thunder roared, and the waves were turbulent.


    Even their big boats were unstable on the sea.


    The strong wind wailed, as if it wanted to destroy all the boats on the sea.


    Then, a tsunami urred.


    ¡°What should we do now? Young Master Chen is still in the sea! This tsunami is more like a vigorous


    undercurrent in the sea. Are we able to detect what is happening below us?¡± the bodyguards of the


    Chen Family said frantically.


    ¡°There are no signals on every boat here, as our radar signal is interfered!¡± someone yelled.


    Just then, a streak of ck light suddenly emerged from the sea and shot straight up to the sky.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Like a meteor, the ck light shot across the sky and headed toward a certain direction.


    All the bodyguards of the Chen Family witnessed this peculiar scene as they stood on the deck.


    ¡°Did we see anything wrongly?¡± someone asked in surprise.


    ¡°How is it possible?¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re receiving some signals now. And we¡¯re reconnected to Young Master Chen!¡± the


    bodyguards said excitedly.


    The sea wind, however, was getting stronger.


    Chen Hao¡¯s brain became nk due to the strong stimtion.


    He could not control his body. However, he only had one remaining thought¡ªto hold the Longevity


    Coffin tightly in his hands.


    He had no idea how long he had been unconscious. When Chen Hao woke up again, he found himself


    lying in a room.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m not dead?¡± he muttered to himself.


    ¡°Hao, you are finally up!¡± Fang Jiannan was sitting by Chen Hao¡¯s side all this while. When she saw


    him wake up, she was so excited that she almost burst into tears.


    Shortly after, Old Master Fang, Zuo Zhongtao, and a few other main bodyguards rushed into the room.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± they eximed excitedly.


    Chen Hao twisted his neck and asked, ¡°How long have I been out?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Chen, you were unconscious for a month and a half!¡± a few bodyguards said worriedly.


    ¡°What? A month and a half?¡± Chen Hao widened his eyes.


    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s my Longevity Coffin?¡± Chen Hao asked in shock.


    The bodyguard then said hastily, ¡°Young Master Chen, about the Longevity Coffin, you did bring it back,


    but¡­ Anyway, please go over quickly to have a look yourself!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 590

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 590


    After hearing his bodyguards recount the incident, Chen Hao thought, I¡¯ve actually been unconscious


    for a month and a half! The impact that the Spirit Flowers brings is much more powerful than I thought.


    It¡¯s a different type of damagepared to the attacks from skilled masters like Mo Canglong.


    The Spirit Flowers acted like a medium to inflict heavy damage to the human¡¯s mind.


    Even though Chen Hao¡¯s body had been trained and refined until a high level, his state of mind had not


    nearly reached the physique of his body. Hence, he was nearly incapacitated by the Spirit Flowers this


    time around.


    However, before he fell into unconsciousness, he still remembered the scene he saw at the Sea Pce


    clearly.


    The ck coffin seemed to spring open, and a ray of ck light emerged from it, but he was holding


    the Longevity Coffin tightly at that time.


    Since the Longevity Coffin is still here, what could go wrong?


    Chen Hao sat up and walked to a room in the backyard which was heavily guarded by the bodyguards.


    When he opened the door, he saw the Longevity Coffin was ced right in the middle of the room.


    After he opened the lid of the coffin, he realized that it was empty. Thedy in white had disappeared!


    ¡°Young Master Chen, when we were trying to pull you out of the water, the Longevity Coffin was just


    next to you, and we brought it back with us as well. At that time, thedy in white was still there.


    However, something happened seven days ago¡ªshe disappeared overnight! She seemed to


    evaporate from the world, and only left this coffin behind. It¡¯s rather unconceivable,¡± a bodyguard


    exined after walking to Chen Hao.


    Old Master Fang was there as well.


    Before they came here, they went to the Sea City and made sure that everything was in order.


    Just when they were about to leave for the Southwest Region, a bodyguard suddenly came looking for


    Zhuo Zhongtao, informing them that Chen Hao was injured andnded in a seriousa.


    Hence, they didn¡¯t leave and went straight to Mo Ind to visit Chen Hao.


    Even Old Master Fang¡ªwho was almost a century old¡ªcouldn¡¯t believe the incident that unfolded right


    in front of his eyes.


    Chen Hao was also surprised. Perhaps the person who attended the funeral procession was speaking


    the truth? Thedy dressed in whiteying in the coffin might be alive again?


    Chen Hao examined the Longevity Coffin in detail.


    A Spirit Flower, ced in the center of the coffin, attracted his attention.


    Looking at the contraption, Chen Hao took a step back involuntarily. He was traumatized by the flower


    that hurt him so much.


    It was neatly ced, as if someone deliberately left it there.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Chen, only a Nameless Flower was left behind,¡± the bodyguard said guiltily.


    Chen Hao froze and looked at him. ¡°Wait, you recognize the Nameless Flower?¡±


    The flower was very rare. Chen Hao¡¯s first encounter with the flower was at his grandfather¡¯s ind. At


    that time, he thought it was just a flower without thinking much about it.


    Chen Hao had never given any thoughts to the flower.


    Hence, when the bodyguard from his family¡ªhe was not from the Soul Pce¡ªrecognized it, Chen


    Hao was shocked.


    ¡°Old Master Fang told me about it!¡±


    ¡°Hmph? Old Master Fang, do you recognize this?¡± Chen Hao looked at Fang Butong.


    ¡°Of course I do. When I was younger¡ªaround neen- or twenty years old¡ªI was very close with


    your grandfather. At that time, we wererades-in-arms. He showed this flower to me and told me


    something like it was only found exclusively in your Chen Family. I asked him about the name of the


    flower, and he told me it¡¯s called the Nameless Flower¡ªa mysterious and mystical flower. He also


    mentioned that it was a motif-type flower which belonged to a unique country in the Western Region in


    the beginning,¡± Fang Butong exined.


    ¡°At that time, my grandfather had the flower, and also knew about its mysterious power?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Chen Hao was shocked because he was at the ind before he came here, and


    Uncle Wen¡¯s exnation was that after his grandfather founded the Soul Pce, he went to the


    Northwest Region and he got the seeds of the flower there coincidentally. Then, he nted the flowers


    as a part of an art collection without knowing the actual use of the flowers.


    But ording to Fang Butong¡¯s exnation, the timeline was shifted a few decades earlier, and the


    flowers were found exclusively in the Chen Family.


    Those were twopletely different versions.


    ¡°¡®Of course, the Nameless Flower¡ª¡®it blooms in two petals, and each petal represents a world¡¯ was


    what your grandfather told me back then. I was really confused by this saying!¡± Fang Butong shook his


    head andughed wryly.


    ¡°This again!¡± Chen Hao eximed. Why was grandfather¡¯s words exactly the same as the creepy old


    lady?


    Chen Hao then listened to Fang Butong¡¯s exnation attentively.


    ¡°I asked him about the meaning of the phrase ¡®each petal represents a world¡¯. He told me that it meant


    any space could split into two identical spaces ording to the patterns of the Nameless Flower.


    Regardless of the space that you enter, what you see, hear, and feel will be the same. However, both


    the spaces are different. Hence the saying ¡®it blooms in two petals, and each petal represents a world¡¯!¡±


    ¡°But Grandfather, why do two identical yet different spaces exist?¡± Fang Jiannan, who stood beside


    him, couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Yeah, I asked him about this too. He then gave me an example¡ªtake the room we¡¯re in right now, the


    Nameless Flower has an unique ability¡ªto modify human¡¯s senses and sensory organs. The


    Nameless Flower could use its unique mind-controlling power to make you think that the differences


    are actually the same. For example, what you see right now is this room. But when you are standing in


    another room, the Nameless Flower is able to make you feel that the other room is the same as this


    room. I guess you guys would understand from this example. I didn¡¯t understand it at that time though. I


    even joked and criticized Diancang about this!¡±


    Fang Butong shook his head andughed dryly, reminiscing about the past. Now, he had almost


    reached the age to be ced in a coffin and buried.


    However, after he finished talking, both Fang Butong and Fang Jiannan noticed that Chen Hao¡¯s face


    had suddenly be ashen.


    He seemed to look worse than he was unconscious.


    ¡°Hao, what had happened to you?¡± Fang Butong and Fang Jiannan asked in unison.


    Chen Hao furrowed his eyebrows.


    ¡°Now only I know the real meaning behind the phrase ¡®each petal represents a world¡¯. At that time, the


    olddy had definitely entered the cave, but she didn¡¯t have the Golden Fish Tail. There was no reason


    that she could escape from the other side of the Sea Pce, for I¡¯ve sealed off her exit from the cave.¡±


    When he woke up the second time after he fainted, Tie Cheng and Chen Hao entered the Sea Pce,


    but there was no trace of the olddy in there.


    In fact, there was an additional big, ck, coffin.


    At that time, he felt strange that he hadn¡¯t seen the bones of the huge dragon, and that coffin wasn¡¯t


    described in the drawings at all.


    Everything felt odd to Chen Hao, but he was only thinking about bringing thedy in white and the


    Longevity Coffin away.


    However, when he followed the procedures to open the gate of the coffin, everything copsed.


    This was different from the drawings as well.


    Why didn¡¯t I stay calm? It feels like there¡¯s a force using my weak points to make everything flow


    quicker, Chen Hao thought.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Of course, this was not the main point yet.


    Chen Hao was worried and panicking about the most deadly part right now.


    What if, the ce where I entered wasn¡¯t the real Sea Pce, and the woman I met wasn¡¯t the real


    lady in white?


    If each petal really represents a world, and I entered another world, then¡­ who is the person whom I


    saved?

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 591

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 591


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t dare to continue his imagination, especially about the streak of ck light which


    disappeared.


    It was like a timed bomb resting in his mind.


    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Tie Cheng?¡± Chen Hao suddenly recovered himself.


    ¡°The Young Sect Master was in a deepa. He mostly suffered from outer wounds and injuries, but


    his leg was seriously injured. He woke up half a month ago, and he¡¯s still bedridden now,¡± the guard


    exined.


    ¡°That¡¯s good then!¡±


    It was quite dramatic how Tie Cheng and Chen Hao met. However, before Chen Hao fainted, Tie


    Cheng risked his life to protect him. Chen Hao was quite touched because of that.


    ¡°Apart from both of us, did you find anyone else? Did you detect any signals from Miss Gu?¡± Chen Hao


    asked.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, we had been searching for seven days and seven nights, but we didn¡¯t find any


    trace of her!¡± the guards said.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Hao quietly med himself.


    He wanted to protect her himself when he brought her under the sea.


    But he couldn¡¯t even protect himself, and it was because of him Gu Yuxiao went missing. It was


    unknown if she was dead or alive.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    If she didn¡¯t follow me, she would probably be safe.


    Chen Hao clenched his fists.


    Initially, he thought that he could travel anywhere on Earth with his power.


    However, it was just some wishful thinking to deceive himself.


    Merely some small Spirit Flowers had already rendered him powerless. If it weren¡¯t for his prior


    arrangement¡ªasking his men to pick him up¡ªhe would probably be dead under the sea right now.


    What happened to Gu Yuxiao was the most unfortunate.


    I¡¯m sorry! Chen Hao¡¯s face was pale.


    Looking at Chen Hao¡¯s expression, Fang Jiannan¡¯s joy was reced by endless disappointment.


    How could she be so lucky to let Chen Hao remember her as such?


    Ha! If I¡¯m the one who died, Chen Hao probably won¡¯t be this devastated.


    Chen Hao looked at the Longevity Coffin. It didn¡¯t look fake to him.


    The girl whom I saved¡ªwas she really thedy in white?


    There are so many problems, one after another. Grandfather knew the origin of the Spirit Flower. After


    meeting Grandfather, I believe some of the problems will be solved.


    Now that a month and a half has passed, his Holy Water Ritual has long started.


    I wonder how Grandfather and his skilled men are doing right now.


    I promised to join them after finding the female corpse, but I don¡¯t know where she has gone¡­


    Bam!


    Suddenly, a few bodyguards¡¯ screams were heard in the garden, followed by the sound of a wooden


    door being knocked open.


    ¡°What are you doing? You can¡¯t enter this ce without anyone inviting you!¡±


    Chen Hao ran out quickly and saw his bodyguards fighting a youngdy who was around twenty years


    old.


    Around ten of the bodyguards were lying on the floor, clutching their chests. They were already heavily


    injured.


    The youngdy, however, had a cold expression, warning people to stay away from her.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡± The bodyguards attacked in a group again.


    Boom!


    When the youngdy raised her hand, the bodyguards flew backwards one by one, like kites with


    broken strings. They crashed to the ground in disarray.


    ¡°Stay back!¡±


    Looking at the scene happening in front of him, Chen Hao¡¯s eyelids fluttered violently.


    He hurriedly stopped his guards from attacking again.


    The youngdy had makeup on¡ªher eyeshadow was purplish ck, and the color of her lipstick was


    quite dark.


    She was also very beautiful.


    Chen Hao had just seen her clearly now.


    She was actually Yun Qing¡ªYun Ling¡¯s niece, the kind hearted Yun Qing!


    When Chen Hao met herst month, she even helped him kindly when he was prohibited from entering


    the Yun Family.


    At that time, Chen Hao thought she was a rather sweet and warm girl. Nowadays, girls who were kind


    hearted like her had already ceased to exist in this world.


    However, looking at her now, her temperament had changed too drastically.


    Her gentleness was now reced by arrogance and ruthlessness.


    Moreover, she was just a normal girl.


    Where did she get such strong Inner Energy? Even I have to surrender to her.


    Chen Hao was surprised.


    ¡°Yun Qing, what are you doing?¡± Chen Hao asked tentatively.


    ¡°I came here to see you!¡±


    With hands behind her back, Yun Qing looked at Chen Hao through a pair of ghostly eyes, as if she


    was looking at a person whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.


    ¡°Yun Qing, thanks for having that kind thought. But the way you visit¡ªisn¡¯t it a little overboard?¡± Chen


    Hao looked at the grunting bodyguards on the ground.


    ¡°Who asked them to stop me? If I wasn¡¯t worrying about you getting angry, I would chop off all their


    heads at once! It¡¯s all because of you that I didn¡¯t do that. Look at how important you are to me!¡±


    While speaking, Yun Qing walked toward Chen Hao alluringly.


    No one would ever treat a human life as if it was child¡¯s y, especially not Yun Qing, who would sob


    even when cats and dogs died.


    ¡°Wait a minute! You¡­ You are not Yun Qing! Who are you? Yun Qing is not like this!¡± Chen Hao asked


    coldly.


    ¡°You¡¯re always like this! No matter what I did, you always suspected me! Even though I lie, I will never


    lie to you! But, even now, you still suspected everything that I did!¡± Yun Qing¡¯s eyes suddenly became


    extremely resentful.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, but I know you¡¯re not Yun Qing!¡±


    ¡°Is it important whether or not I¡¯m Yun Qing? Most importantly, we will be together from now onwards.


    No one will steal you from my side ever again!¡± Yun Qing suddenly smiled vindictively.


    She came to Chen Hao and examined his face in detail. When she raised her hand, wanting to caress


    his face, he quickly took a step back.


    Yun Qing¡¯s hands hung mid-air.


    She looked at Chen Hao and smiled. ¡°Alright, I shan¡¯t tease you anymore. Let me tell you the reason


    foring here¡ªtomorrow is an auspicious day, let¡¯s get married! You¡¯re given a day to prepare.¡±


    ¡°Married?¡± Chen Hao was shocked.


    ¡°I have a fianc¨¦e. How can I marry you? Moreover, I¡¯m three to four years older than you!¡±


    Chen Hao knew that Yun Qing had big changes. She probably wasn¡¯t even Yun Qing anymore.


    But Chen Hao couldn¡¯t gauge her true strength in such a short time.


    However, he also didn¡¯t want to reveal it unless necessary .


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Anyway, I want us to get married tomorrow! I want to announce to the world about our


    rtionship!¡± Yun Qing then turned to leave after she finished speaking.


    ¡°Wait a minute! Who do you think you are? Hao has someone he loves. Do you think he will marry you


    just because you said so?¡± Fang Jiannan stood forward and stopped her.


    Yun Qing, who was walking toward the entrance, suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    She tilted her face slightly and looked at Fang Jiannan sideways.


    ¡°I hate every woman around him! And I hate women like you, who dare to disobey me, even more!¡± Her


    mean voice sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spines.


    Suddenly, she held out her palms and applied a suction force.


    Fang Jiannan¡¯s entire body floated toward her instantly.


    ¡°Jiannan!¡± Chen Hao immediately stretched his hands to pull her back.


    However, before he could grab her elbows, he met a gush of strong Inner Energy.


    With a loud bang, Chen Hao was shocked as he suddenly staggered backward.


    His palm was forcefully torn apart, and veins were protruding from his elbows from the shock. Blood


    oozed from his elbows and palms immediately.


    Fang Jiannan, on another hand, had reached Yun Qing and she was strangled by her.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 592

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 592


    Such power! Chen Hao eximed in his mind.


    Yun Qing¡¯s current Inner Energy was very different to those that Chen Hao usually encountered.


    With just a slight touch just now, Chen Hao discovered the difference immediately.


    The difference between his Inner Energy and hers were like water in a muddy pondpared to


    extremely pure distilled water.


    The quality could be seen in just a nce. Their difference was just too big!


    When Yun Qing applied some slight force on her hands, Fang Jiannan¡¯s face turned red immediately.


    ¡°No!¡± Chen Hao tried to stop her frantically.


    It was without a doubt that Yun Qing could just take Fang Jiannan¡¯s life immediately, if she wanted to.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s obvious that you care a lot about her. I would not kill her this way. I¡¯ll wait for your


    answer. As for this woman, I shall bring her with me first!¡±


    Yun Qing tapped on Fang Jiannan¡¯s body lightly, then she fainted immediately. She was then brought


    away by Yun Qing.


    Chen Hao and Fang Butong chased her simultaneously, but the fleet of cars of the Yun Family was


    already waiting for her with a few bodyguards standing guard.


    She brought the unconscious Fang Jiannan into the car.


    Before Yun Qing got into the car, she turned and looked at Chen Hao. ¡°You can¡¯t escape from me! No


    matter where you go, I will not miss you again!¡±


    Then, she stepped inside the car and left with the fleet of the cars.


    ¡°Jiannan!¡± Fang Butong was extremely worried.


    ¡°A-hem!¡± Chen Hao suddenly coughed and spurted a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    Zhuo Zhongtao and the rest surrounded him immediately.


    Because of the Spirit Flower, Chen Hao was seriously injured. He had only recovered around seventy


    percent of his original power. In addition to that, when he was trying to save Fang Jiannan just now, he


    touched Yun Qing¡¯s Inner Energy.


    She was too strong!


    She almost broke Chen Hao¡¯s Inner Energy into pieces.


    With thebination of old and new wounds, Chen Hao¡¯s Inner Energy and blood cycle were all


    messed up.


    Of course, even if he was at his peak, he could hardly take even one attack from Yun Qing.


    ¡°Hao, she¡¯s too powerful! In my opinion, unless our master is here, we could hardly take her!¡± Zhuo


    Zhongtao said.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Chen Hao nodded bitterly.


    ¡°She¡¯s only so young. Why does she have such strength? This is really confusing!¡± Fang Butong


    eximed as well.


    ¡°This is not her real strength¡ªI know Yun Qing. As for thisdy, I think I have a rough guess on who


    she really is!¡± Chen Hao said while enduring a stabbing pain in his chest.


    ¡°Who?¡± Zhuo Zhongtao and Fang Butong asked in unison.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t speak. Instead, he nced at the location of the Longevity Coffin in the backyard.


    ¡°No matter who she is¡ªsince this happens because of me, I won¡¯t let the people around me get hurt.


    I¡¯ll bring Jiannan home!¡±


    At the same time, in Yun Family.


    ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve arrived!¡±


    The fleet of cars stopped as the driver looked at Yun Qing, who sat at the back with her eyes closed.


    Looking at the dignified Yun Qing, the driver and a few other bodyguards of the Yun Family were all


    extremely astonished because her transformation was too drastic.


    Around half a month ago, they found out that something was wrong with Yun Qing as she locked


    herself in the room for a long time.


    This morning, however, she informed¡ªin amanding tone¡ªthe fleet of cars of the Yun Family to


    follow her when she went out.


    They had never seen Yun Qing this way. Even though themanding tone made everyone jump,


    they couldn¡¯t do anything but to follow her instructions because she was too awe-inspiring.


    After getting out of the car, she entered the Yun Family gardens.


    The Yun Family had a small event today, and almost everyone in the Yun Family was here.


    Yun Fei was pacing back and forth anxiously.


    She was rushing to the airport to fetch a friend, but the fleet of cars were taken away by Yun Qing.


    What the hell?


    Yun Qing was just the daughter of Uncle Shu¡ªshe didn¡¯t have any important positions in the family.


    How dare she use the fleet of cars that I¡¯m the only who can use? This is outrageous!


    Yun Fei was livid with rage.


    She then saw the fleet of cars stopped before Yun Qing walked out of one of the cars.


    ¡°Dad, I think Yun Qing from Uncle Yun Shu¡¯s family ought to be disciplined! Not only does she


    disregard rules more than ever, she also disregards the hierarchy between older and younger people!¡±


    Yun Feiined.


    Yun Lin didn¡¯t say anything either.


    ¡°Young Lady Yun, she¡¯s my daughter¡ªI¡¯ll tell her off myself!¡±


    Yun Qing¡¯s parents apologized on behalf of their daughter.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°She is wasting our family¡¯s resources, and you said this is your business? I have to teach her a good


    lesson!¡± Yun Fei said angrily.


    After she got down from the car, Yun Qing didn¡¯t even greet them¡ªshe walked to her room directly,


    looking oblivious to the room full of people.


    Yun Fei became even angrier. ¡°Hey, Yun Qing, did you even see us here? And also, I want to ask you


    ¡ªwhy did you use the family cars without asking for permission? And¡ª¡±


    At this point, Yun Fei saw the bodyguards shoving a woman in.


    Looking at her, Yun Lin and the rest were shocked.


    ¡°Miss Fang! T-This¡ª¡±


    Blood faded from Yun Lin¡¯s face. He had finally sent Chen Hao away, but now his girlfriend was


    kidnapped back here? This was going to be disastrous for the Yun Family!


    ¡°You actually brought Miss Fang back again?¡± Yun Fei eximed in surprise.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    Facing the questions from the Yun Family, Yun Qing raised her head to look at Yun Fei.


    Suddenly, Yun Fei felt as if she had fallen into an igloo. With just one look from Yun Qing, an unknown


    terror and surprise washed over Yun Fei as her body trembled vigorously.


    ¡°From now onwards, everything in the Yun Family is under my orders, including all of you! Now back


    off!¡± Yun Qing shouted coldly and waved her hand.


    Yun Fei flew backwards.


    The words that she just shouted surrounded the entire Yun Family like a cold, threatening mist. No one


    dared to utter another word, including Yun Lin.


    Her words were like an order which could not be disobeyed.


    Yun Fei, who fell on the ground, was so terrified that she dared not pick herself back up. She gulped


    and looked fearfully at Yun Qing, who left with Fang Jiannan.


    ¡°I¡¯ve met Yun Qing¡ªshe¡¯s kind and gentle. My grandfather, my sister, and Doctor Zhuo, are all safe


    and sound because she extended her help to us in secret. She would never be as unreasonable as


    you!¡±


    After bringing Fang Jiannan back to Yun Qing¡¯s room, Fang Jiannan red at her before remarking


    stonily.


    ¡°You¡­ are not afraid of me? You are not scared that I will kill you?¡± Yun Qing, however, looked at her


    with rather curious eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. If I die, I die for Chen Hao¡ªsomeone whom I love¡ªand I¡¯m willing to do so! I¡¯m not


    afraid of you at all! If you are nning to use me to threaten Chen Hao to marry such a vicious woman


    like you, then you are incredibly wrong! Once you start to threaten him, I just be a corpse so he


    has no more attachments here!¡± Fang Jiannan didn¡¯t show any meekness either.


    Yun Qing¡¯s eyelids fluttered violently as Jiannan¡¯s words seemed to agitate her.


    ¡°Why? You are the Young Lady of a prestigious family! There are lots of other men in this world¡ªwhy


    do you only love him, even to the extent of willing to die for him? You didn¡¯t hesitate at all to give up


    everything for him! Why?¡±


    Jealousy burned in Yun Qing¡¯s eyes. Her words seemed to bring back some devastating memories


    from her past.


    ¡°Because I love him, so I¡¯m willing to do anything for him! There¡¯s no need for any hesitation,¡± Fang


    Jiannan said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in love at all! And I also don¡¯t believe that a woman, especially a woman at a much


    higher position, will be able to give up everything for a man¡ªI¡¯m unable to do that myself¡­ and


    because of that, I¡¯ve suffered my entire life!¡±


    Yun Qing clenched her fists tightly, so tightly until her sharp nails dug into her palms and brought her


    pain that reached her heart.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 593

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 593


    ¡°I understand everything now. You are so violent and radical because you don¡¯t know what love is.


    Wealth and fame are just bubbles of illusion¡ªno matter how much you obtain, you will never be happy


    because your heart is empty. You kept losing the person you love, but the fame you received in return


    could never rece love. You will suffer, and you will keep on suffering for a long time!¡±


    Even though Fang Jiannan didn¡¯t know who the person standing in front of her actually was, she was


    not interested to know at all. However, it was obvious that she was very powerful, and incredibly lethal


    with an obvious weakness¡ªshe was hurt very deeply in rtionships.


    After hearing Fang Jiannan¡¯s speech, Yun Qing looked at her fixedly, in astonishment. She wanted to


    kill Fang Jiannan, to reveal her ugliest side in fear of dying.


    However, she was wrong. Fang Jiannan¡¯s indifference made Yun Qing feel as though she had lost.


    Jiannan seemed to triumph over her.


    ¡°You are smart, and what you said moved me! I am going to tell you a story about two little girls, and I


    want you to tell me who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong! If you can exin it clearly, perhaps I will let you go!¡±


    Yun Qing sat beside her, and she was visibly moved.


    Fang Jiannan merely looked at her.


    ¡°They were a pair of twin sisters, but they were different from the twins you guys usually refer to.


    Having exactly the same looks, the elder sister was Qing Yan, while the younger sister was Zi Yan, and


    they were very close to each other since young. They shared both good times and hard times with


    each other.¡±


    ¡°One day, when they were sixteen, they met a boy. Very talented and hardworking, he was considered


    a genius at that time, with extremely good looks too. Both the sisters fell in love with him at the same


    time. It was love, as you described just now. However, sometimeter only did they know that this


    genius boy loved the elder sister at that time.¡±


    ¡°Back then, the three of them held hands and watched sunrise and sunset¡ªit was a good time. But


    Qing Yan wasn¡¯t satisfied. She wanted to keep things the same way forever, and she wanted


    everything to belong to her forever. More importantly, she wanted to keep everything to herself. And


    she felt that her sister would destroy everything in the future¡ªbecause they were beingpared to


    each other since young. The younger sister was more clever and lovable; no one ever praised the elder


    sister. Initially, she didn¡¯t dwell at this thought. However, after she got together with him, she started


    noticing that her sister was better than her, and others could see her strong points easily.¡±


    ¡°Hence, Qing Yan began distancing herself with her sister. As time passed by, it slowly escted to her


    picking on her sister. Zi Yan always let her sister get what she wanted, but the more she did so, the


    brighter Zi Yan shone. Qing Yan wanted all the attention to herself. She trained hard to obtain


    everything, sometimes even in a despicable manner. In the end, she was blinded by fame and power.


    Not only did she lose herself, she also forgot about the reason behind everything.¡±


    ¡°At that time, something happened, something that Qing Yan went overboard in doing. Everyone stood


    against her and became her enemy. Her sister hadpletely broken away from her, and in the end,


    the man whom she loved deeply even became her enemy. Qing Yan lost everything in that moment.


    She was overpowered by fury and resentment. As the events developed, Qing Yan hadpletely lost


    her lover to her sister as he developed deep feelings with Zi Yan over the years of suffering together


    with her.¡±


    ¡°At that time, Qing Yan waspletely taken over by jealousy. She fought with her sister, Zi Yan. Their


    fightsted for a long time as their resentment toward each other deepened. Soon, they were fighting to


    kill each other.¡±


    ¡°Actually Qing Yan once had a chance. There was a moment if she was willing to abandon everything


    to save him, the situation might ease a little. However, in that critical moment, Qing Yan hesitated. Zi


    Yan was the one who rushed to his side during that dangerous moment,pletely disregarding her


    own safety. Qing Yan hadpletely lost, but she couldn¡¯t ept it. She never resigned to her defeat,


    and she would never admit that she was weaker than Zi Yan, never¡­¡±


    When Yun Qing reached this part, her eyes were already red.


    Even though nothing much was revealed just by listening to her story, Fang Jiannan could feel that she


    cared very much about the young man and the grudge between them.


    ¡°The girl in your story¡ªQing Yan¡ªis that you?¡± Fang Jiannan asked tentatively.


    She could imagine the betrayal by everyone whom she knew¡ªher family and her lover¡ªwould distort


    Qing Yan¡¯s character. She actually looked quite pitiful right now, after losing both her family and her


    lover.


    ¡°Ha! It¡¯s not important anymore. No matter what, as long as she is still alive, I¡¯m never done with her!


    And I will definitely get what I want!¡± Yun Qing clenched her fists tightly.


    ¡°But what does this story have to do with Chen Hao?¡± Fang Jiannan asked curiously.


    ¡°You would never understand even if I told you. I just wanted to let you know this simple story; I¡¯m not


    going to tell you any details¡ªyou are smart¡ªI won¡¯t let you analyze my weak points!¡± Yun Qing said


    coldly.


    ¡°Are you always this cautious toward everyone else, including him?¡± Fang Jiannan asked.


    ¡°Yes, even to him too. That¡¯s why we drifted apart,¡± Yun Qing said. ¡°But this time, I will win! And it will


    be aplete triumph!¡±


    Yun Qing took a deep breath. Her facial expression suddenly turned ruthless and cold again.


    ¡°Miss Yun Qing¡­¡± At this time, one of her servants walked to her.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Young Master Chen wants to see you,¡± the servant said.


    Yun Qing took another deep breath. A look of satisfaction flitted across her face.


    ¡°I knew he woulde!¡±


    Yun Qing looked at Fang Jiannan. ¡°Someonee and take Miss Fang to the room. Without my


    permission, she is not allowed to take a step out of the room!¡± she instructed before walking outside


    with hands behind her back.


    In the living room, Yun Ling and the rest left hastily after Yun Qing asked them to do so.


    Chen Hao was sitting on a couch in the living room.


    He stood up immediately after he saw her.


    ¡°Miss Yun Qing, I don¡¯t know what happened in the past between us, but this had nothing to do with my


    friend. Please let her go immediately!¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re here just to ask me to let your friend go?¡± Yun Qing¡¯s ted face suddenly turned cold.


    Her words even made the temperature of the room drop a few degrees.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Hao replied.


    Yun Qing looked at him frostily.


    ¡°I can roughly guess who you are. I don¡¯t know the rtionship between you and thedy in white, and


    I don¡¯t know the grudges between you and the God either. Even though I might look like him, I¡¯m not


    him, and I¡¯m not in love with thedy in white as well. I¡¯m deeply in love with only one woman, so


    there¡¯s no reason for us to be caught up in this,¡± Chen Hao stood and looked at her as he said in a


    pleading tone.


    After analyzing the situation thoroughly, Chen Hao realized that from the epitaph by the people who


    attended the burial ceremony at Mo Ind, someone who looked exactly like thedy in white


    appeared, but they were different people.


    The eight people on the ind were killed mercilessly by her.


    Hence, he suspected thedy whom he saved was thedy who killed all the eight people that night.


    Looking at Yun Qing right now, she fitted the description perfectly.


    ¡°You are nning to lie to me?¡±


    Yun Qing didn¡¯t believe Chen Hao at all. On the contrary, Chen Hao¡¯s exnation seemed to infuriate


    her even more.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 594

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 594


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. What I said is true¡ªI¡¯m not the person you are looking for, honestly!¡± Chen Hao


    looked at her.


    After thinking twice, Chen Hao decided not to tell her that he knew the whereabouts of the God as it


    was quite obvious that the female corpse that he saved was not thedy in white he was looking for.


    She probably was still located in another Sea Pce.


    It was better not to disclose the whereabouts of the God before they really found her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t believe whatever that ising out from your mouth right now! Let me ask you¡ªwhat do you


    think about us getting married tomorrow?¡± Yun Qing looked at Chen Hao affectionately.


    ¡°Marriage is not child¡¯s y, you know. Moreover, there¡¯s no love between us¡ªso what if we get


    married?¡± Chen Haoughed dryly.


    ¡°Ha! You¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t have any feelings toward me? Is your heartpletely upied by


    her?¡± Yun Qing frowned and asked.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°I understand now. Good, very good! But keep this in mind¡ªyou might not love me now, but this


    doesn¡¯t mean that you won¡¯t love me in the future. One day, I¡¯ll make you stand in front of me and beg


    me earnestly!¡± Yun Qing stared at Chen Hao fixedly.


    Then, her wrists moved and she tapped on both Chen Hao¡¯s shoulders and the center of his forehead


    rapidly.


    When she attacked, it was as if there was an energy binding Chen Hao, making him unable to react.


    Looking at Yun Qing¡ªwho folded her hands with the aura of a queen¡ªChen Hao asked, ¡°What did


    you do to me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just tapped three main acupoints in your body, hence sealing your Inner Energy. You are no


    different than an ordinary person now. I¡¯ll give you three days to think about it¡ªif you want your original


    strength back, and if you want to get closer to the answer that you¡¯re seeking, feel free toe and


    propose to me. Of course, if you are nning to propose, you must kneel in front of me!¡± Yun Qing


    looked at Chen Hao coldly through her beautiful eyes.


    She took a deep breath and deliberately looked at Chen Hao with a fierce expression. ¡°Go back and


    think it through!¡±


    Then. she turned and left.


    The people from the Yun Family stood outside and listened to their conversation respectfully.


    Cold sweat trickled down Yun Lin¡¯s face. He initially thought that the Sacred Sect was the strongest


    before Chen Hao, who was even stronger, came along.


    Young Master Chen¡ªChen Hao¡ªwas probably already at the pinnacle.


    After they had finally managed to send Chen Hao the Grim Reaper away, the Yun Family weed


    Yun Qing, who was even more terrifying,


    Everyone had already guessed that the current Yun Qing was not the sweet and lovely Yun Qing they


    knew.


    She had be apletely different person.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao could not feel any strength within him.


    With no Inner Energy to resist the damage that his body had taken, he suffered more pain.


    There must be a way to deal with her! There must be! Chen Hao thought.


    Just when he was about to leave, as Yun Fei saw that Yun Qing hadn¡¯t gone far, she focused on Chen


    Hao and quickly came to his side.


    She then yelled maliciously, ¡°Hmph! You jerk! Heartbreaker! You let Yun Qing¡¯s good intentions down,


    and you still dare toe here and show off? I shall hit you to death!¡±


    After knowing Chen Hao had no more strength left in him and became so weak, Yun Fei raised her


    hand, preparing to hit him.


    She merely wanted to show Yun Qing that she had good intentions for her.


    However, before she couldy her hands on Chen Hao, Yun Qing grabbed her hands.


    ¡°Hit him? Who are you to do that? Get lost!¡± Yun Fei was thrown outside by just a wave of Yun Qing¡¯s


    hands.


    Yun Qing nced sideways at Chen Hao. ¡°One day, you will understand my feelings toward you. I


    hope you won¡¯t let me down, because if I can¡¯t get what I want, I will destroy it so no one else cany


    their hands on it!¡±


    Chen Hao dragged his body away when he left the Yun Family.


    He had never thought that he would meet such a difficult opponent this time.


    For several instances, he even thought of giving her the location of the God straightaway so that she


    would go and look for him.


    He could get rid of her that way, but his instincts told him that he could not do that as the God was


    somehow rted to himself.


    Moreover, Fang Jiannan was still with her.


    When he returned to the garden of Mo Ind, Chen Hao saw many people gathering in front of the


    garden, wearing peculiar clothes.


    There were around a hundred of them, and they were blocking the entrance of the garden.


    Around ten of his bodyguards from the Chen Family¡ªwho were brought here by him¡ªwere lying on


    the ground.


    ¡°Young Master Chen is back!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡±


    The bodyguards were ted when they saw Chen Hao.


    Zhuo Zhongtao and Fang Butong also walked toward him.


    ¡°Hao, these guys are from the Sacred Sect, and their leader is the Sect Master. They want to see you,¡±


    Fang Butong said.


    Chen Hao knew the reason that they came here even without needing anyone to exin the situation


    to him.


    ¡°You¡¯re Chen Hao?¡±


    The leader of the Sacred Sect was an olddy.


    Even though she was in her eighties, she was glowing.


    She had very few wrinkles on her face, and she didn¡¯t look old at all.


    She was the Sect Master of the Sacred Sect, Tie Hong. She heard that a powerful young man came to


    Mo Ind and attacked the people in the Sacred Sect until they couldn¡¯t even retaliate.


    He even kidnapped her grandson.


    This had been unheard of over the past few centuries in the Sacred Sect, .


    Hence, she decided to pay him a visit personally.


    ¡°That¡¯s me!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°You? You look like a sick kitten. Are you really as powerful as what the others told me?¡±


    Tie Hong squinted her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s cut the crap! Chen Hao, other people might be afraid of you, but I,


    Tie Hong, am not scared of you! Give me back my grandson, and we¡¯ll slowly settle the score between


    ourselves!¡± Tie Hong said coldly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kidnap Tie Cheng. He stayed behind willingly, and he is a friend of mine now. No matter what


    decision he makes, I will support him. If he¡¯s willing to go back with you, I won¡¯t stop him; but if he¡¯s


    unwilling to do that, don¡¯t even think of bringing him back, because he is still on the road of


    redemption!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°What a tone! Chen Hao, you really thought of yourself as somebody! Hmph, forget it! I¡¯ll let you know


    the power of our Sacred Sect! Hongxiang, go!¡± Tie Hong waved her hand.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Immediately, an elderly man who was in his sixties stood forward indifferently.


    He was Tie Hongxiang, the second elder of the Sacred Sect.


    Just then, he squinted his eyes slightly and charged toward Chen Hao directly.


    ¡°A guy like him wants to deal with Chen Hao? He¡¯ll be defeated by Chen Hao single-handedly!¡± Zhuo


    Zhongtaoughed lightly.


    However, in less than three rounds of fighting with Tie Hongxiang, Chen Hao¡¯s posture and attacks


    were in a disarray.


    Bam!


    In the end, Tie Hongxiang kicked Chen Hao in his chest. Chen Hao immediately flew backwards and


    spurted blood from his mouth.


    ¡°I thought you have some great skills. Who knows it¡¯s just a show? You useless brat!¡± Tie Hongxiang


    laughed icily.


    ¡°He¡­ is no match for Tie Cheng! Who knows what tactics he used to bring Tie Cheng away?


    Hongxiang, save your breath and kill all of them!¡± Tie Hong instructed stiffly.


    ¡°Noted!¡± Tie Hongxiang raised his right palm and smiled at Chen Hao disdainfully.


    ¡°You useless fellow! You¡¯re not even worthy for us to purposelye all the way here. Go to hell!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 595

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 595


    When he was about to deliver his final blow to break Chen Hao¡¯s skull, Chen Hao thought he would die


    here without achieving anything.


    At this instant, a loud voice made Tie Hongxiang¡¯s palms stop.


    The voice belonged to Tie Cheng, who quickly skipped to Chen Hao¡¯s side with clutches in his hands.


    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t hurt Mr. Chen!¡± Tie Cheng bellowed.


    ¡°Grandmother, Second Elder, please don¡¯t hurt Mr. Chen. This has nothing to do with him!¡± With a plop,


    he kneeled in front of them.


    ¡°Mr. Chen? This is ridiculous! You¡¯re the Young Sect Master of Sacred Sect, and yet you address a


    commoner born in a rich family as ¡®mister¡¯? Once the word spreads out, centuries of the Sacred Sect¡¯s


    reputation will be ruined by you! You bastard!¡± Tie Hong¡¯s face twitched.


    Reputation was of the utmost priority to her¡ªshe would rather die than to ruin the reputation of the


    Sacred Sect!


    ¡°I followed Mr. Chen willingly! Moreover, I¡¯ve never cared about the title of the Young Sect Master. My


    biggest wish right now is to live a normal life. After following Mr. Chen¡¯s side, I know I¡¯m useful to him,


    and I¡¯m able to live happily. I can finally walk out from my tragic past slowly. I want to repent my sins!¡±


    Tie Cheng cried, begging them on his knees.


    He was speaking the truth.


    In the past, he had always been living under the shadow of hurt and remorse. He absolutely hated


    everything, but he couldn¡¯t find a way out of it.


    However, since Chen Hao made him face death and then saved him from dying, he suddenly


    understood everything in that moment.


    He felt he had found the solution to his problem.


    He was willing to do a lot of good deeds to make up for his previous wrongdoings. By being around


    Chen Hao, he was able to aplish a lot of things.


    At the same time, he¡¯d made many friends as well.


    Now, he was able to blend in with Master Zhuo and the bodyguards.


    Just yesterday, a few bodyguards invited him to drink with them. When Master Zhuo found out about it,


    he pretended to be angry and lectured them. But in the end, he joined their drinking party as well.


    He never thought that life could be this cozy and warm.


    Tie Cheng actually understood the reason they invited him to drink¡ªthey knew Tie Cheng¡¯s


    background.


    Even after following Chen Hao, Tie Cheng felt inferior about himself¡ªhe was a sinner, a rich Young


    Sect Master.


    Master Zhuo, however, regarded Tie Cheng as his friend, because everyone was Chen Hao¡¯s friends.


    They wererades-in-arms who stood by each other.


    Tie Cheng felt he hadpletely walked out of his previous trauma.


    ¡°This is way too absurd! Ridiculous! How could the Young Sect Master of our Sacred Sect say


    something like this?¡± Murderous intent shed in Tie Hong¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re my grandson, I¡¯m willing to give you one more chance¡ªif you kill Chen Hao, I¡¯ll allow you


    to be the Young Sect Master again!¡± Tie Hong said stonily as she stood up.


    Balling his fists tightly, Chen Hao looked at the evil woman in front of him, but his strength had been


    sealed by Yun Qing.


    ¡°Do it!¡± Tie Hong warned Tie Cheng again.


    ¡°Impossible! I would rather die than to hurt Mr. Chen! Look at yourself, Grandmother! Why is your intent


    to kill so strong? I¡¯ve already announced that I¡¯ve left the Sacred Sect, and I have nothing else to do


    with the sect from now onwards. Please just let us go!¡± Tie Cheng kowtowed continuously until his


    forehead was stained with blood.


    ¡°What a bastard! Fine! If you¡¯re not going to do it, then I shall kill this useless brat myself!¡± Tie Hong


    was livid with anger.


    She raised her right palm. In a blink of an eye, she moved and struck Chen Hao¡¯s head in a swift


    motion.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Since Chen Hao hadpletely lost his Inner Energy right now, he could not even defend himself.


    Bam!


    In the end, her palm struck on someone¡¯s head.


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyes went red as he stood rooted to the ground; Tie Cheng jumped in front of Chen Hao


    and shielded him.


    His skull was smashed, and blood spurted from his mouth.


    Tie Hong¡ªeven after seeing Tie Cheng jump in front of Chen Hao¡ªstill gave a death blow to him.


    ¡°Tie Cheng!¡±


    Tie Cheng copsed in front of him.


    With red eyes, Chen Hao watched him devastatingly.


    Zhuo Zhongtao and Fang Butong rushed to them instantly.


    Blood continued to flow out of Tie Cheng¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, it hurts!¡± Tie Cheng whimpered while shaking.


    With his hands, Chen Hao covered the wound on his head that was overflowing with blood.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be alright!¡±


    He mustered every ounce of energy to save Tie Cheng.


    ¡°I-It¡¯s useless!¡± Tie Cheng said with blood spurting through his teeth. ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡­ I think I can see


    Xiaolou! After all these years, she still looks like she¡¯s eight. She¡¯s as good looking as ever, and she


    still loves to smile! She is now rowing a boat, and she said she¡¯ll bring me to look at the sea and watch


    the sunset from there. It¡¯s so good to see her again!¡±


    He was trembling as he spoke.


    ¡°Xiaolou, I¡­ I missed you so much¡ª¡±


    Without finishing his sentence, Tie Cheng¡¯s hands dropped to his side.


    ¡°Tie Cheng!¡± Master Zhuo, too, yelled.


    However, Tie Cheng had taken hisst breath.


    Upon witnessing his death, Tie Hong merely shifted her nce in disdain.


    Vindictive pleasure, however, shed in Tie Hongxiang¡¯s eyes without anyone else noticing. He had


    sessfully fueled the Sect Master¡¯s anger by exaggerating the situation.


    Now that the Young Sect Master is dead, the future heir to the Sect will be¡­ Tie Hongxiang¡¯s lips


    curled into a cruel smile.


    Chen Hao looked at them, fuming.


    ¡°He had already begun his new life, trying to atone his sins seriously. Why do you have to kill him? He¡¯s


    your grandson after all! Your blood flows in his veins too!¡± Chen Hao said furiously.


    ¡°He brought disgrace to the Sacred Sect! He deserves much more than death,¡± Tie Hong said


    emotionlessly.


    ¡°I heard from Tie Cheng that you killed the girl who grew up together with him, Xiaolou. You¡¯re an old


    woman with such an evil heart! You will die like a dog one day!¡± Chen Hao warned her coldly.


    ¡°What? You¡­ you¡¯re asking for death!¡± She was extremely flustered when she heard the words ¡®old


    woman¡¯.


    Fuming, she charged toward Chen Hao to kill him.


    Suddenly, a ck car sped by. It was from the Yun Family


    ¡°Stop!¡± the driver¡ªwho was also from the Yun Family¡ªsaid after he walked out from the car.


    ¡°Someone from the Yun Family? How dare you stop me?¡± Tie Hong frowned.


    ¡°Miss Yun Qing wants Sect Master Tie Hong to follow me.¡±


    ¡°What? Yun Qing? Who is she? How dare shemands me?¡± Tie Hong became even more livid.


    ¡°Sect Master Tie Hong, please don¡¯t be angry. Miss Yun Qing said you¡¯ll understand after seeing this,¡±


    the driverughed and threw a box at Tie Hong.


    After she opened the box, she trembled violently and her expression changed at once.


    ¡°I-I-I¡¯ll follow you to see Miss Yun Qing right now!¡±


    Tie Hong seemed to witness something astonishing.


    She then bowed hastily.


    Ther driver looked at Chen Hao. ¡°Mr. Chen, Miss Yun Qing instructed me to ask you¡ªhave you given a


    thought about what she told you? If you still don¡¯t want to go back to her, I will have to hand you in to


    the Second Elder of the Sacred Sect!¡±


    ¡°You go back and tell her this¡ªeven if I die, I will make sure that she lives a miserable life! She will


    never get what she wants in her life!¡± Chen Hao was talking about the God.


    ¡°Alright. Second Elder, Young Master Chen Hao will be in your hands, but don¡¯t hurt his life,¡± the driver


    told Tie Hongxiang.


    Even though Tie Hongxiang used to look down on the Yun Family, now that he saw the Sect Master


    was fearful of them, he did not dare to neglect their orders. Moreover, he would like to ask Chen Hao


    something.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 596

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 596


    Tie Hongxiangmanded his servants to catch Chen Hao immediately.


    ¡°Let me ask you¡ªare you hiding the secret scroll of Gu Magic somewhere on your body?¡± Tie


    Hongxiang asked coldly in a sealed room.


    ¡°The secret scroll of Gu Magic? How could I have it? It¡¯s something from your Sacred Sect!¡± Chen Hao


    eyed him icily.


    ¡°You brat, stop your pretense! I¡¯ve used ancient Gu Magic to cast a spell on Tie Cheng long ago. It will


    corrode his mind to make him act in an entric and radical manner, and will drive him mad eventually.


    This is an ancient, secret magic which I came across coincidentally. However, when I saw Tie Cheng


    just now, the ancient spell on him was lifted, and he regained his rationality. If the olddy didn¡¯t kill him


    back then, my ns would be messed up!¡± Tie Hongxiang red at Chen Hao angrily with red eyes


    and grabbed him by the cor. ¡°Tell me! Do any of you know the ancient magic?¡±


    When Chen Hao chased after Tie Cheng and caught him in the woods the other day, Chen Hao used


    his mind-reading skills and found that Tie Cheng was not evil to the core, and deep down, he was


    always repenting.


    However, it was obvious that he could not control the demon within him.


    The trauma that he suffered when he was young might be the one of the reasons for his extreme


    character, but he would not turn out this way.


    At that time, Chen Hao felt something was off.


    Then, he realized that Tie Cheng was the victim of the Heart Devouring Magic. This was an evil magic,


    and the location where it could be nted was always changing. If one didn¡¯t know the techniques, or


    didn¡¯t grasp the profundity of this ancient magic, they were unable to see through it, even though they


    were a proficient user of the Gu Magic.


    Chen Hao¡¯s advanced knowledge in the Gu Magic was taught by Uncle Qin.


    Naturally, he was taught even more properly than the rest of them.


    He then found a suitable timing and removed the evil magic on Tie Cheng¡¯s body.


    He didn¡¯t tell Tie Cheng about this because he wanted to wait until Tie Cheng had fully recovered


    before letting him know.


    This was also the reason why Chen Hao treated Tie Cheng very well¡ªTie Cheng¡¯s original character


    was extremely kind and pure.


    However, Tie Cheng had already died. Everything was toote.


    He died because of me, and also because of Tie Hongxiang who tried to frame him.


    Chen Hao looked at Tie Hongxiang with murderous eyes.


    ¡°Not only you didn¡¯t reply, you even red at me with such malicious eyes? Good, very good! I have


    many ways to make you talk! Even though I can¡¯t kill you, I¡¯m going to make you suffer from such


    humiliation that you will be begging for death!¡± Tie Hongxiang looked at him with a pair of round,


    sadistic eyes.


    ¡°Someonee and tie him up! Hang him at the harbour and show him to thousands of people! Let


    him down only when he wants to talk,¡± Tie Hongxiang looked to the sky andughed.


    His servants had already held Chen Hao and tied him up.


    Sure enough, he was hung at the harbor.


    The passers-by gawked at him as they began discussing among themselves.


    ¡°Oh god, isn¡¯t this Young Master Chen?¡±


    ¡°What is going on here? Why did Young Master Chen be like this?¡±


    ¡°You guys have no idea what happened! The internal workings of the Sacred Sect are actually very


    dirty, but Young Master Chen exposed their lies. Even the Young Sect Master turned over a new leaf


    and followed Young Master Chen. He even announced publicly that he¡¯s leaving the Sacred Sect!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Young Master Chen provided the Yun Family with a lot of economic projects. A lot of


    projects at Mo Ind now are funded by Young Master Chen. He is a good person!¡± some of the


    pedestrians said.


    However, they did not dare to speak loudly as the two gangsters from the Sacred Sect standing below


    Chen Hao were looking at them intently. They knew how to use Gu Magic¡ªthey could kill them.


    However, many people did not leave. Even though they did not dare to save Chen Hao, they chose to


    apany him instead.


    Just then, a car slowly drove by the harbor.


    ¡°Miss Yun Qing, look! I-It¡¯s Young Master Chen!¡± the driver eximed as he saw the person getting


    hung at the harbor.


    Yun Qing winded her window down, and her heart skipped a beat.


    She wanted to use all her efforts to release Chen Hao.


    But she told herself, This is what I want. Only when he can¡¯t take it anymore, he will understand how


    good I am to him. At that time, he wille begging at my feet.


    Because of this, she suppressed her urge to help him even though she felt sorry for him.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve seen him. This is none of our business. Keep going!¡± Yun Qing closed her eyes again.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Without uttering another word, the driver drove away.


    I have to think of some ways to regain my strength. If this goes on, I¡¯m going to miss the Holy Water


    Ritual. But I¡¯m unable to reach grandfather now either! Chen Hao thought.


    When night fell, the gangsters who were guarding Chen Hao chased away those who stayed behind as


    they were afraid that someone mighte to save Chen Hao.


    Silence fell on the harbor.


    Chen Hao raised his head to look at the moon in the sky¡ªit was already midnight.


    It was almost time for him to break the seals on his Inner Energy. He didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    Tie Cheng¡¯s death was a lesson learned.


    I will never let anyone around me get hurt again because of my fault!


    In the afternoon, Chen Hao had finally figured out a way to break the seals.


    Before this, the jade pendant which was by the God¡¯s side transferred a lot of techniques which he


    memorized in his mind.


    Techniques were embedded in his memories. However, after attempting to practise them, Chen Hao


    realized that some techniques could be used as guidance, but the rest were unable to be practised.


    Nevertheless, there was a technique which could help him to umte his energy to break the three


    seals ced on him.


    However, the technique belonged in the category of dark skills. If he was slightly distracted, it could


    corrode the mind, like the Dragon Energy.


    Moreover, the technique was quite ruthless.


    Chen Hao spent the entire afternoon pondering if he wanted to risk it. After thinking long and hard, he


    had no other choice as he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Zhuo Zhongtao and the rest.


    To practise the technique, he needed to train at midnight.


    As Chen Hao was already enlightened, practising it was not something difficult for him.


    When the time was up, Chen Hao decided to try practising.


    While hanging in the air, Chen Hao shut his eyes and breathed deeply. He tried to control the flow of


    his breath throughout his entire body based on the map of the technique.


    After circting his breath for a day, Chen Hao realized that he could use his thoughts.


    Hence, it was time to summon Breaching Army.


    Breaching Army! Chen Hao called out in his heart.


    With a whooshing sound, Breaching Army flew past Chen Hao¡¯s sleeve and directly cut the rope which


    was binding him.


    Chen Haonded on the floor instantly.


    As he was quite weak, he staggered and almost lost his bnce.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Chen Hao breathed a long sigh.


    ¡°What the f*ck? Why did the rope suddenly break apart? He has a dagger hidden on himself! Good for


    him! Luckily the Second Elder sent us here to guard him continuously for 24 hours. Otherwise, he


    would¡¯ve escaped!¡±


    There were seven people from the Sacred Sect, and all of them were grinning evilly at Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao kept Breaching Army away.


    Even though the technique that he was going to use was cruel, he had no other options as he wanted


    to break the seals.


    ¡°Youngd, do you want to tie yourself up, or do you want us to do the honors? Look at you, looking for


    trouble! I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re thinking of escaping!¡± The leader of the group of gangsters walked to him


    nonchntly.


    He wanted to p Chen Hao¡¯s face to teach him a lesson.


    At this moment, Chen Hao started using the technique and raised his head sharply. He grabbed the


    gangster¡¯s head instantly.


    Buzz!


    A weird sound rang.


    The gangster looked like he was being held by some mysterious suction force. All the muscles on his


    body were spasming and moving toward his brain.


    On top of that, his cheeks caved inwards until his cheekbones were protruding.


    Screaming in agony, his face turned from pale white to purplish ck rapidly, and his body shrank.


    In the end, after being crushed by Chen Hao, he became a clump of dust that was gone with the wind.


    ¡°Aaah!¡±


    The remaining six people were all stunned before they screamed in horror.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 597

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 597


    The evil skill was known as the Soul Devouring Technique. It allowed one to devour a person¡¯s life


    force in order to umte energy in his body quickly.


    The more he fed, the more energy was umted.


    Clearly, the few gangsters did not expect Chen Hao to know this. However, it was toote for them to


    escape. Like the first person, the rest of them became ashes under Chen Hao¡¯s hands.


    Looking into the distant, dark night. a cruel expression shed in his eyes.


    For now, he had regained thirty percent of his original strength.


    He knew that he was no match for Yun Qing even if he regained his full strength in his peak form.


    Right now, his first mission was to find thedy in white. Hence, he had to get rid of Yun Qing.


    However, Yun Qing was very strong so it was not an easy task to deal with her.


    Chen Hao had devised a n¡ªhe was going to seek for the Master Ghost¡¯s help as everything that


    Master Ghost predicted hade true.


    At that time, he once said that Chen Hao had some loose ends which were yet to be tied.


    Yun Qing was probably one of the loose ends which he had to settle.


    If the Ghost Master could predict this, then he must have some useful suggestions for him.


    I have to save Old Master Fang and bring the rest away from here as soon as possible! A glint of


    shrewdness shed across Chen Hao¡¯s eyes as he hurried to the Sacred Sect¡¯s grounds without


    stopping.


    ¡°Hold on, what are you here for? Who are you toe to the Sacred Sect as you like?¡± When Chen


    Hao reached the foot of the mountain, he was immediately stopped by a guard at the entrance of the


    sect.


    Chen Hao attacked without any deliberation and broke one of the guards¡¯ neck right away. Looking at


    him, the other guard was scared stiff.


    ¡°Where is Tie Hongxiang?¡± Chen Hao grabbed the other guard.


    ¡°H-He was drinking with some friends at his ce!¡± the guard stammered.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Fang Butong and the rest?¡± Chen Hao asked coldly.


    A menacing aura emanated from him. After seeing the way Chen Hao killed mercilessly just now, the


    guard knew that his life was hanging by a thread.


    ¡°If I tell you, please don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    In his mansion, Tie Hongxiang was ying mahjong with a few friends.


    Tie Hongxiang had three main hobbies throughout his life. Apart from being obsessed with Gu Magic,


    he also loved prettydies and mahjong.


    He especially loved the atmosphere when they yed mahjong.


    Hence, he redecorated his huge living room into a room for cards and games.


    Meanwhile, a few beautiful and flirtatious women were dancing in the middle of the living room.


    As Tie Hongxiang was enjoying himself and basking in the rxing mood, the door was pushed open


    with a loud bang.


    One of his underlings brought someone into the room, and his shoulder was grabbed by that person.


    ¡°Hmph?¡± Tie Hongxiang raised his head and looked at them. He was surprised to find Chen Hao.


    Then, he immediately became shocked and suspicious.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! You useless brat, I didn¡¯t know that you were pretty skilled. I can¡¯t believe you managed to


    escape and even came here on your own. Are you looking forward to die?¡± Tie Hongxiang snorted


    disdainfully and continued ying mahjong.


    When he fought Chen Hao during the day, he discovered that Chen Hao was not as strong as the


    rumors he had heard. Because of this, he became arrogant.


    A few of his other friends didn¡¯t budge a bit and continued ying mahjong attentively, treating Chen


    Hao as a joke.


    ¡°This is Young Master Chen? I thought he¡¯s something, but it turns out that he¡¯s nothing but a young


    lad¡­ Bamboo 2!¡± someone snickered.


    ¡°Father, is this the person who got Young Sect Master killed? I was about to pay his pathetic figure a


    visit by the harbor. But who knew that he came here instead! Anyway, let me catch him on my own and


    await your orders, Father!¡±


    A young man standing behind Tie Hongxiang looked extremely pale, but his lips curled into a cruel


    smile.


    ¡°Alright, you may go ahead, but be careful not to kill him. I¡¯m keeping him for some great uses in the


    future,¡± Tie Hongxiang said simply.


    The young man walked toward Chen Hao disparagingly. ¡°Youngd, you¡¯ve got the wrong idea. You


    can only sumb yourself when you deal with the Sacred Sect. No terms could be discussed. I shall


    have lots of fun with you today and then we¡¯ll see if you are going to hand in the item that father wants!¡±


    He smiled sinisterly and attacked in an instant.


    However, Chen Hao was even faster. Moving rapidly, his figure blurred as he grabbed the man¡¯s skull


    directly.


    Bam!


    With a twist of his wrists, the head of the man was torn apart and tossed aside instantly. Blood gushed


    out at once.


    The young man still had a shocked expression on his skull.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The people who were ying mahjong stopped in surprise.


    Especially Tie Hongxiang, whose heart ached as it palpitated wildly.


    ¡°Son!¡± Tie Hongxiang trembled and stood up immediately. His heart ached so much that it almost bled.


    He had never thought that Chen Hao¡ªwho looked so weak¡ªcould have such immense power.


    However, it was toote for regrets as his only son was already killed by Chen Hao.


    ¡°Aaah!¡± The bloody scene in the room scared off the beautifuldies who were dancing.


    The underling next to Chen Hao turned and tried to run because he knew that Chen Hao was


    extremely powerful.


    However, after running for several meters, Chen Hao stretched his hands and applied a suction force.


    Whoosh!


    The underling¡¯s blood seemed to erupt instantaneously. Even though he was still standing, blood


    gushed out from his body and evaporated into an eerie mist of blood which spreaded throughout the


    room.


    As for the man, he had be a ck, dry corpse!


    It was extremely cruel and frightening. Shivers ran down everyone¡¯s spines as they saw the murder.


    We have to run!


    The few people who were ying mahjong in the living room only had one thought after witnessing this


    scene¡ªthey had to run.


    It was tant that Chen Hao was here to seek revenge on Tie Hongxiang. Even though they were his


    friends, they did not have any obligation to die together with him.


    Moreover, it would be a ruthless death.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    They wanted to run away from the scene, desperately and frantically.


    However, it was futile as Chen Hao did not n to leave anyone alive tonight.


    The culprit behind Tie Cheng¡¯s death was right in front of him.


    Chen Hao was saddened over Tie Cheng¡¯s death and he med himself for that, as Tie Cheng died in


    an attempt to save Chen Hao.


    Even though this had nothing to do with the people here, Chen Hao wanted them to die together with


    Tie Hongxiang without any reasons. It was as simple as that.


    No one would be left alive! Chen Hao threw Breaching Army at them.


    Even though they ran fast, Breaching Army was even faster.


    Before they had even reached the entrance, they were already beheaded.


    Tie Hongxiang¡¯s body was shaking violently.


    The fury due to his son¡¯s death waspletely reced by horror.


    The man who stood in front of him was not even a human anymore. At this instant, he was like the grim


    reaper who killed everyone without even blinking his eyes.


    The aura surrounding him automatically terrified people.


    As if a disaster had struck, everyone was just thinking about how to survive. Every other thought was


    gone from their minds.


    Plop!


    Tie Hongxiang kneeled with an appalled look on his face.


    ¡°Y-Young Master Chen, please forgive me!¡± His voice shook.


    ¡°You¡¯re obsessed with the Gu Magic? And you want to witness it? Alright, I¡¯ll show you. In the ancient


    Gu Magic, there¡¯s a secret technique which is incredibly cruel which I¡¯ll nt it on you. It will slowly


    corrode you; your internal organs will decay until they be rotten. Take your time to learn this!¡±


    After flicking his fingers, an eerie ck light entered Tie Hongxiang¡¯s temples.


    Listening to Tie Hongxiang¡¯s blood-curdling screams, Chen Hao looked at the corpses on the ground


    coldly and said, ¡°Tie Cheng, you were dead because of me. But I¡¯ll definitely avenge your death!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 598

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 598


    Chen Hao went to rescue Fang Butong and the rest of his men.


    In order to force Chen Hao to hand in the ancient scroll of Gu Magic, Tie Hongxiang did not torture


    Chen Hao alone, but also the rest. Even Old Master Fang wasn¡¯t an exception to his tortures.


    Luckily, their conditions were less serious than what he imagined.


    Even though Old Master Fang inner injuries had healed, the continuous exhaustion and torments had


    worn him out. After all, he was already in his nies.


    When Chen Hao brought them out, Old Master Fang had sunk into a stupor.


    Zhuo Zhongtao dragged his tired body to Chen Hao and asked, ¡°Chen Hao, are you leaving? Where


    are you going?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t stop himself from asking after hearing Chen Hao¡¯s words.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Ghost Master. I¡¯ll let the Chen Family¡¯s bodyguards protect you guys until you


    reach the Southwest Region. I can¡¯t stay any longer at Mo Ind!¡±


    Helplessness and bitterness shed across Chen Hao¡¯s eyes.


    Yun Qing was too strong. If he couldn¡¯t escape from her, he might be trapped by her for an eternity. If


    that happened, the mission to look for Tongxin and Uncle Yuxing would be dyed indefinitely.


    Hence, Chen Hao had no choice but to look for other ways.


    ¡°I¡ª¡±


    Zhuo Zhongtao wanted to tell Chen Hao that he could follow Chen Hao. However, after thinking from


    another perspective, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t have any use to him apart from holding him back, so he


    stopped talking.


    Chen Hao patted his shoulder and exined, ¡°I understand what you are trying to say, but Fang Yi and


    Old Master Fang could not leave their medical treatments right now; as for Jiannan, I¡¯ll think of other


    ways. You guys will have to leave first. If I can get past this difficult phase, I will specially take some


    time to join you to cure Fang Yi and Grandfather Fang.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhuo Zhongtao nodded heavily.


    ¡°Chen Hao, be careful!¡±


    ¡°I will. You take care too, goodbye for now!¡±


    After bidding farewell, Chen Hao turned and ran into the woods. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    Meanwhile, at the Yun Family.


    Fang Jiannan ced a cup of ginseng tea on a table in the living room as she shot a nce at Yun


    Qing who was sitting cross-legged on the bed with her eyes closed, deep in her thoughts.


    Initially, Yun Qing wanted to kill Fang Jiannan.


    Even though they had only spent a short amount of time together, what Jiannan told her made Yun


    Qing gradually took a liking to her.


    Even though she didn¡¯t express it verbally, she hoped that Fang Jiannan would stay by her side.


    When her heart ached again, it would be good even if Jiannan just talked to her.


    On another hand, Fang Jiannan treated Yun Qing out of sympathy for inexplicable reasons.


    Yun Qing was not a good person. But as a fellow woman, Fang Jiannan understood the pain of loving


    someone whom she could never be with.


    Isn¡¯t this the same with Chen Hao and myself?


    The feeling of unrequited love was probably best understood by both of them.


    Yun Qing continued sitting cross-legged in a still manner. Suddenly, her eyes snapped open with a


    twinkle in them.


    ¡°Oh no, he escaped!¡±


    She stood up instantly.


    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Fang Jiannan tried asking.


    ¡°Who could it be? Chen Hao, of course!¡± A peculiar expression flitted across Yun Qing¡¯s face.


    She had already sealed his acupoints and bereaved him of his Inner Energy. How was he able to


    escape from the Sacred Sect?


    Seems like I¡¯ve underestimated you. You kept insisting that you¡¯re different from him, but your slyness


    is exactly the same as him! she thought with a tinge of reminisce lingering on her lips.


    After hearing that Chen Hao had escaped, Fang Jiannan felt relieved.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early for you to be happy. You thought he could escape from me? Never! Not in his life! This


    time, I will tie him around me firmly and make him my man!¡± Yun Qing smiled at Fang Jiannan


    vindictively.


    Then, she walked directly out of the door. With a sh, she was gone.


    On another hand, Chen Hao was adept in water, and the Water Eluding Stone also helped him greatly.


    When he escaped from Mo Ind, he was heading to the Dragon Mountain in Sea City via the sea


    routes.


    Yet, after some time, he realized his breath was locked on by someone.


    No matter where he went, the feeling of being locked on apanied him.


    Was it God¡¯s will so that I can¡¯t find Tongxin and Uncle Yuxing? Chen Hao thought frantically.


    How many skills and techniques exactly did Yun Qing know? Yun Qing¡ªwhom he saved¡ªwas


    probably the most powerful person Chen Hao had ever met except his Master, Uncle Qin. It was


    terrifying!


    Chen Hao used all his strength to reach the destination. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he


    would not dare to give up.


    At three in the morning, Chen Hao had finally reached the foot of the Dragon Mountain in Sea City.


    However, the feeling of being locked on was getting stronger as well.


    Chen Hao knew that she would probably reach him soon, so he dashed up the mountain.


    The scene in front of Chen Hao made him stop dead in his tracks because no one was there at the


    Dragon Temple.


    The temple seemed to be emptied for quite some time seeing that some dust had umted on the


    desks.


    Using his mind to feel the temple, Chen Hao was sure that no one was here right now.


    ¡°Here!¡± He stood at the backyard of the temple where the Master Ghost had brought him thest time


    he was here.


    Disappointment was written all over Chen Hao¡¯s face.


    It was as if he had finally ignited a huge fire to keep himself warm, yet someone poured a bucket of


    cold water and extinguished it in an instant.


    Why did the Master Ghost leave suddenly? Chen Hao thought, bewildered.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Chen Hao¡­ Chen Hao¡­¡± Suddenly, a baby-like voice rang in the living room, calling his name.


    Chen Hao immediately became alert and tried searching for the person using his senses.


    However, no one was to be seen.


    ¡°Chen Hao¡­ Chen Hao¡­¡± the baby-like voice called again, softer this time.


    Creak!


    A wooden nk was slowly breaking apart from its center.


    Then, a robot made up of bamboo nks which looked like a mecha appeared in front of him.


    Her design was very unique. Even though she was made from bamboo, she looked very real, as if she


    was a girl of four-five years old; she even had two small its.


    Her eyes shed in green light.


    ¡°Chen Hao,¡± she said,


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long until my battery is almost depleted!¡± the girl


    said.


    ¡°Waiting for me? Do you have consciousness?¡± Chen Hao eximed in shock.


    ¡°Of course I do! Master Ghost specially left me behind to wait for you. He created me to show off his


    skills¡ªI¡¯m slightly smarter than aputer. My name is Zhu,¡± she introduced.


    ¡°Hello, Zhu. I see that the Master Ghost has already predicted that I will be here again. Does he have


    any messages for me?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Yes. When you first came here, Master Ghost wanted you to predict your own fate, but since you


    disagreed to that, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. After you left, he used the Nine Dragon Divination


    Technique to predict your future using your palm lines. He already knew everything and one of the


    causality effects will involve hundreds of lives here at the temple, hence Master Ghost and the rest


    have already left. I was left behind to tell you some information that might be helpful for you to survive


    the difficult time you¡¯re facing now,¡± Zhu exined.


    ¡°It was nice of Master Ghost. Nevertheless, I was quite arrogant at that time. What did he ask you to


    inform me?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 599

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 599


    ¡°Master Ghost told you to not get frustrated when you encounter a tough situation, because this is your


    fate. If you can¡¯t resolve this, you will never find the answer you are seeking for in your mind. And you


    can¡¯t escape from it either, so you¡¯ll have to face it with courage!¡± Zhu said.


    Chen Hao nodded. To be honest, he didn¡¯t take the conversation the other day at the Dragon Temple


    seriously. However, everything came true in the end.


    Chen Hao felt slightly abashed for that.


    ¡°Your enemy is much stronger than you thought. If you meet her, remember not to oppose her head on


    because this will only endanger the people around you. Master kept waiting for you toe and see


    him, but you never visited. If he secretly tells you about what is going to happen at that time, it will bring


    causality reactions and karma to the temple. However, the fate between you and your enemy could still


    be resolved. Remember, your enemy is not an ordinary person. In fact, she is actually a cluster of


    energy. Even though she is extremely strong, she has a deadly weakness¡ªon the day before and the


    day after the fifteenth day of each month, her strength and Inner Energy will greatly decrease from


    powerful to weak. This is the best time for you to deal with her!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded and listened attentively, taking down notes about their conversation.


    ¡°Even though she¡¯s extremely weak, my Inner Energy couldn¡¯t even hurt a single strand of her hair!¡±


    Chen Hao frowned and said.


    ¡°Of course. This is because your Inner Energy isn¡¯t abluted by the gods. A normal Inner Energy doesn¡¯t


    have pure Yang energy. This is the reason why your Inner Energy, though powerful, has no effect on


    her¡ªbecause her energy is of pure Yin. An average Inner Energy can¡¯t do anything to her,¡± Zhu said.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re able to find a stone called the Sky Stone and touch it with your hands to extract the


    essence of the sun and the moon, the stone will help you aplish the process of ablution by the


    gods. Your Inner Energy will then be elevated sessfully.¡±


    The Sky Stone?


    ¡°The Sky Stone is a spirit stone created by the heavens and the earth. It is hidden in mountains to


    extract the essence of the universe. It will be stronger as time goes by, and it is the strongest


    Yang energy of the universe. If you are able toy your hands on it, you are most likely to get through


    the danger you¡¯re in right now.¡±


    ¡°But where is this Sky Stone? Where can I find it? On top of that, I don¡¯t even have the ability to find it


    because she is almost here. I can¡¯t even escape from her!¡± Chen Hao was worried.


    ¡°Master has predicted all of this, and he has prepared the relevant strategies for you to counter attack.


    Chen Hao, keep in mind what I¡¯m about to say next!¡± Zhu said.


    Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°The reason you can¡¯t escape from her lock-on is because your Yang energy is a lot stronger than


    average. No matter where you go, she is able to detect you anytime. This is why you can¡¯t get rid of


    her. Hence, you must hide your Yang energy to find the Sky Stone. As for the method to hide yourself,


    you need to find two people with extreme Yin body type and obtain living blood from them. You don¡¯t


    need much¡ªone drop from each person will do. One of blood droplets will be used to hide your Yang


    energy so that you can escape her lock-on, while the other is used to detect the location of the Sky


    Stone. Yin and Yang are pr opposites of each other. Hence, when you¡¯re close to the Sky Stone, the


    stone will go through rejection and produce some reactions. Then, you will be able to find the location


    of the Sky Stone!¡± Zhu exined in detail.


    ¡°Master Ghost put in a lot of effort in this. How do I find people with extreme Yin body type? And what is


    living blood?¡±


    When blood is extracted from a person, it bes dead, Chen Hao thought in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, you can obtain living blood from a person who gives you their blood willingly. If she is


    willing to help you, then her blood is full of vigour and spirituality; if not, it will be dead blood, and dead


    blood is useless to you.¡± Zhu continued. ¡°As for the location of the two people with extreme Yin bodies


    and the location of the Sky Stone, Master Ghost has left a riddle for you using the Nine Dragon


    Divination Technique. All the three items are hidden in two cities but you have to figure them out


    yourself.¡±


    ¡°Mountains entered the frontwns of an abandoned ancient city while wilted willow trees returned to


    life; every family has their own sesses and failures, and every citizen works hard to make a living,¡±


    Zhu recited.


    The riddle was not difficult for Chen Hao who graduated with a degree in literature.


    He mumbled to himself while he thought about the solution to the riddle.


    After some time, Chen Hao had the answers figured out.


    ¡®Mountains entered the frontwns of an ancient abandoned city while wilted willow trees returned to


    life¡¯ referred to a city called the Willow City which was located at the most southern part of the country.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    As for ¡®every family has its own sess and failure, and every citizen works hard to make a living¡¯,


    Chen Hao did not even need to crack his head. He knew the answer without thinking¡ªit was Jin Ling,


    where he grew up.


    The three items that he was looking for were located in these two cities¡ªthe Willow City and Jin Ling.


    ¡°As your extreme Yang energy isn¡¯t abluted, Master Ghost said that you might have some conflicts with


    people with the extreme Yin energy, so don¡¯t worry about that. There are two jade amulets here. One of


    them will hide your Yang energy and escape your enemy¡¯s lock-on, but you have to reach your


    destination quickly, as it can¡¯tst for too long. The other amulet is used to check if the Sky Stone is in


    the city you¡¯re in. Once it detects the Sky Stone, the amulet will burn. This will help you determine


    whether the Sky Stone is in your vicinity quickly, but with a condition¡ªyou can¡¯t use your Inner Energy


    before you find the Sky Stone. Remember that, Chen Hao! You have very limited time, so you have to


    hurry!¡± Zhu exined.


    With that, she produced a small box which contained the two jade amulets from her mouth.


    ¡°Alright, got it!¡± Chen Hao took the box from her mouth.


    ¡°Leave soon, otherwise you won¡¯t make it!¡± Zhu reminded.


    Chen Hao walked to the entrance before turning back. ¡°By the way, did Master Ghost tell you where he


    has moved to? How can I find him?¡±


    ¡°Master said that if fate doesn¡¯t approve, you guys won¡¯t meet; if fate approves, you will definitely meet


    him again. Oh right, wait! Chen Hao, there¡¯s something else that the Master asked me to tell you!¡± Zhu


    added.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Be careful of the people around you!¡±


    ¡°Be careful of the people around you? What does it mean?¡± Chen Hao asked quickly.


    However, Zhu¡¯s eyes dimmed; it was apparent that she had run out of battery.


    Chen Hao had no time to ask as the feeling of being locked on had morphed into the feeling of being


    besieged.


    She¡¯s here!


    Chen Hao anxiously pinched one of the jade amulets and broke it. Without using Inner Energy, he


    could only run to the back of the mountain and get down from there.


    Not long after Chen Hao left, strong winds suddenly blew; the windows and doors of the temple


    vibrated strongly as if they were in a violent atmosphere.


    Not long after, a young woman reached the front of the temple and searched the entire ce


    thoroughly.


    ¡°This is weird. I felt him clearly just now. Why is he gone now, without any traces?¡± she frowned.


    She was none other than Yun Qing.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 600

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 600


    ¡°This is impossible! Even if he recovered his strength, he is unable to hide his existence. He also can¡¯t


    get away from my lock-on! Why did this happen? Someone must have helped him to get away from me


    again! That person wants me to suffer by deliberating opposing me; he knew that I can¡¯t lose Chen Hao


    again. Chen Hao, no matter where you escape to, I will definitely find you. You can¡¯t run away from


    me!¡± Yun Qing muttered.


    Her eyes turned red, being clouded by vitriol as she was so furious that her entire body trembled.


    A strong desire to kill seemed to cover ayer of snow on the entire temple instantly.


    At this moment, Chen Hao had reached the foot of the mountain. When he turned, he saw fire rising up


    the skies above the Dragon Temple and it was spreading to the mountain.


    Without a doubt, the ce would be reduced to rubbles when the next morning arrived.


    Chen Hao respected Master Ghost even more as he seemed to have predicted everything.


    But what did he mean by asking me to be careful of the people around me?


    No matter how hard he tried to think, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t get an answer. He then stopped pursuing the


    matter further. Even though he couldn¡¯t use his Inner Energy, his endurance was fairly strong.


    As the night fell, he ran to a harbor in Sea City to take a ferry back to the maind. Then, he switched


    to trains and went straight to Willow City in China.


    Three dayster, in Willow City.


    The city resembled an old town with quaint architectures and buildings on both sides of the streets.


    Many traditional arts and ys were preserved as well.


    For instance, Chen Hao saw people involved in shadow ys and selling traditional snacks on the


    streets.


    Just then, a fleet of fancy cars stopped at the beginning of the street. When pedestrians saw this, they


    avoided them.


    Well, it was obvious that some rich Young Lady or Young Master had arrived.


    The crowd stayed away as they didn¡¯t want to get into any trouble so they watched them from afar.


    Just then, two young women walked out from the car.


    One of them was quite young, and she looked like the younger sister of the other woman. At around


    eighteen years old, she was extremely pretty. Even though she looked rather immature, she had a


    great figure.


    The other woman was slightly older, around twenty-three years old. She was tall, lean, and beautiful.


    When they got out of the car, everyone was mesmerized by their good looks. They attracted the


    attention of the crowd at once.


    Gazing their faces, the crowd seemed to lose themselves in their looks. It was hard to even move their


    sight away.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    These two women are so beautiful! the crowd thought.


    ¡°Hmph! Chuchu, the looks from these men are annoying!¡± the eighteen-year-oldined and


    pouted. ¡°Can¡¯t they leave us alone to shop happily?¡±


    The girl named Chuchu was obviously more mature and moredylike. ¡°No one will think that you are a


    mute if you don¡¯t speak. I¡¯ve been in a bad mood recently, so I ask you toe shopping with me. Just


    don¡¯t care about how the others look at us. Focus on our shopping!¡± Chuchu said.


    With that, both of the girls wore their masks and walked to the streets while holding hands, with a few


    bodyguards following them from a distance.


    The men who were gawking at the girls retracted their nces resentfully and walked away after they


    were red by the bodyguards warningly.


    To be fair, the arrival of the women did not cause a bigmotion as people carried on with their daily


    activities.


    Just then, Chen Hao walked out from a clothing store after changing into some simple, casual clothes.


    And he was about to buy some snacks on the streets to fill his stomach.


    Even though Chen Hao was rich, he was not one to splurge. To break it down, even if he dressed


    dandily on purpose, he felt like he was just lying to himself.


    What he really desired was just a simple and peaceful life.


    In order to find someone with extreme Yin body type, Chen Hao came to Willow City. He had been


    hanging around the railway station and the high street¡ªwherever there was a crowd.


    It was no different today.


    The streets were bustling with life, with stores selling some essories which were inherited from their


    families. There were also quite many radios from the seventies being sold as well.


    ¡°Young Master, I need some money desperately. This is the jade passed down from our ancestors,


    given by my mother. In order to pay my child¡¯s medical fees, I had no other choice but to sell it. I would


    at least need fifty thousand for it, how could you just pay me fifty bucks?


    Just then, Chen Hao saw a crowd gathering in front of him, rubbernecking at a scene.


    As Chen Hao had sharp ears, he heard something was off in the conversation, so he went there to


    have a look.


    Coincidentally, he witnessed the scene in front of him.


    ¡°F*ck you! This piece of broken jade need a f*cking fifty thousand? I¡¯ve seen plenty of jades, and it was


    obvious that yours is a fake¡ªI saw through it with just a nce! How dare you take this out to scam


    people! Fifty bucks is already very gracious to you. If you make me angry, I won¡¯t even give you a


    f*cking cent, and I will even beat you up!¡±


    The rich Young Master kicked the man away.


    The man was middle-aged, and he had his little daughter next to him.


    At this moment, he kneeled and begged the Young Master in a pitiful manner so that the jade would not


    be taken away by fifty bucks.


    Chen Hao understood the overall situation now¡ªthe eldest daughter of this middle-aged man had a


    chronic disease, so they needed money desperately. As they had no other options left, they took their


    jade¡ªwhich was a hand-me-down in their family¡ªto sell it with a much cheaper price. In the end, the


    jade caught the eyes of the Young Master¡¯s girlfriend. She wanted to buy it, but she didn¡¯t want to pay


    him that much money. Not just that, she even wanted to scam him.


    Being forced to a corner, the middle-aged man kneeled and begged the Young Master, grabbing his


    trousers tightly in the process.


    ¡°Hmph! Haven¡¯t you heard? My boyfriend is a professional in this. Your jade is obviously a fake¡ªwe


    could tell it in a nce! You¡¯re considered lucky that we didn¡¯t report to the police to arrest you. Now,


    why haven¡¯t you let go?¡±


    Next to the Young Master, a woman wearing thick makeup started hitting the middle-aged man¡¯s face


    harshly with the sharp corners of her LV bag.


    ¡°This jade costs at least a hundred thousand! I sell it much cheaper only because I had no other


    choice! If you don¡¯t want to buy it, please return the jade to me. I¡¯m not selling it anymore!¡± the middle-


    aged man cried as he pleaded with them.


    ¡°You¡¯re not selling? You have my fifty bucks in your hand, and I have the jade in mine. This shows that


    the transaction is sessful! If you don¡¯t want to sell it, fine¡ªreimburse me twenty thousand!¡±


    With the jade in her hands, the woman said coldly, ¡°If you give my boyfriend twenty thousand, then I¡¯ll


    give this jade back to you. Be sure to catch it!¡±


    Right after that, the woman threw the jade in the opposite direction.


    The middle-aged man ran frantically to try to catch it, but it was an impossible feat.


    With a loud crash, the jade fell on the ground and shattered into pieces.


    ¡°Oh no! My jade!¡±


    The corner of the man¡¯s eyes were bleeding after he was being hit continuously by the woman¡¯s bag.


    At that moment, he froze on the ground in shock, feeling that even the sky had crashed on him.


    ¡°Ha-ha! Look, you¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t manage to catch it! It¡¯s not my fault!¡± The woman pped


    happily.


    ¡°You broke my jade¡ªyou have to pay me back!¡±


    The middle-aged man pounced at the woman, but his neck was being strangled and his entire body


    was pinned to the ground by the Young Master¡¯s bodyguards.


    With both hands in his pockets, the Young Master walked toward the middle-aged man indifferently and


    pped his face lightly.


    ¡°Today, as long as my girlfriend is happy, she can do anything she likes. If you dare to spoil her mood,


    just a call from me will result in your daughter being unable to be admitted into any hospital. And no


    one will be there to help you! Do you believe me?¡± The Young Master warned coldly.


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man gave up his struggles. Helplessness swept over him as he


    pulled his hair in remorse. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This is a fake jade, and I-I¡¯m just a conman. I deserve to die!¡±


    ¡°Daddy!¡±


    His little daughter came crying, trying to console her father.


    ¡°Darling, this is not fun anymore. Let¡¯s leave!¡± The woman tugged at the Young Master, trying to look


    adorable.


    However, when she was about to leave, she suddenly realized that her hair was being grasped and


    pulled backward quickly.


    ¡°Arrrgh!¡± she screamed in pain.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 601

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 601


    ¡°What the h*ll? Let me go right now!¡±


    When the woman¡¯s hair was being pulled by someone, she lost her mind and waved her bag


    immediately, wanting to hit that person.


    But before she could do that, she was given a good p on her face with a loud smack.


    The world suddenly spun around her. She couldn¡¯t distinguish between different directions as she


    staggered to a noodle store nearby, almost flipping the store over.


    The person who hit her was Chen Hao.


    After witnessing the scene in front of him, Chen Hao was so furious that he felt his lungs might explode


    anytime.


    He had seen a fair share of arrogant people, but he had never seen anyone as arrogant as her.


    She builds her own happiness on other¡¯s grief. Who would keep such an evil woman like her?


    ¡°What the hell? Yunyun?¡±


    The Young Master was stunned. As everything happened too quickly, he didn¡¯t even have the time to


    react.


    My woman is hit here at Willow City?


    She¡¯s hit?


    How is this possible? Who would dare to do that?


    After realizing what had happened, the Young Master red at Chen Hao furiously.


    ¡°You bastard! You¡¯re asking for death! How dare you hit my woman? Do you know who I am?¡± he


    shouted angrily.


    All the onlookers on the street took a step back involuntarily,


    It was obvious that the locals knew who the Young Master was. As they were clear about his


    background, they dared not speak up to him just now, even though they were all furious about it.


    This young man acted out of righteousness, but he had picked the wrong opponent¡ªhe shouldn¡¯t mind


    Young Master Guo¡¯s business.


    Yeah, Young Master Guo could simply kill anyone in Willow City!


    Thest time there was a person who identally offended Young Master Guo, and his entire family


    was massacred that night. It was horrible! the onlookers thought quietly.


    ¡°This jade is obviously real, and he really is in a tough situation. You guys are not short of money, yet


    you force him to sell this to you with fifty bucks? This is too arrogant! If you don¡¯t want to buy, fine! Why


    do you have to break his jade? This could bring him money to save a human life! Such ruthlessness!


    Say, doesn¡¯t she deserve a p in the face?¡± Chen Hao said icily.


    ¡°Darling, chop him into pieces for me! Cut off his limbs!¡±


    After the woman whoy on the floor regained some consciousness, she immediately covered her face


    and wailed at Young Master Guo.


    ¡°Hmph! She deserves it? I think you deserve to die! You,e here and cut him into pieces!¡± Young


    Master Guo waved his hands roughly.


    A few bodyguards took out their knives and tried to strike Chen Hao¡¯s head.


    Looking at their attacks which aimed to kill, anger surged in Chen Hao as his killing intent rose.


    However, when he reached the tipping point, he suddenly remembered that he could not use his Inner


    Energy. If he used it, the jade amulet that he used to hide himself would not be useful anymore.


    Even if he didn¡¯t use his Inner Energy, these few people were no match for him anyway.


    In a few seconds, they held their broken arms and ribs andy on the floor, moaning in pain.


    ¡°T-This¡ª¡± Young Master Guo and the remaining bodyguards widened their eyes as they didn¡¯t dare to


    continue their attacks.


    This brat is actually this strong?


    As Chen Hao walked toward Young Master Guo, he panicked and took a gun out from his waist, aiming


    at Chen Hao.


    ¡°F*ck you! Since you like minding other¡¯s business so much, I¡¯ll f*cking kill you if you take one more


    step forward!¡± Young Master Guo said with red eyes.


    At once, the crowd screamed and dispersed in fear.


    ¡°And if you dare to move right now, I will not let the father and daughter go today!¡± Young Master Guo


    warned.


    Chen Hao took a deep breath as his Inner Energy was rumbling within him.


    It was too easy for him to finish the Young Master off¡ªhe just needed to move slightly, and the Young


    Master would be beheaded at once.


    As for his family, Chen Hao could simply massacre the entire family along with him.


    However, he couldn¡¯t do that in his current state.


    Chen Hao took another deep breath.


    When Young Master Guo saw Chen Hao had stopped moving, his lips curled into a thin smile.


    ¡°Hit him!¡± he bellowed to the remaining bodyguards.


    The bodyguards charged toward Chen Hao, wanting to slice him into pieces.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, another pair of bodyguards in ck walked toward them and stopped them.


    ¡°Who do you guys belong to?¡± Young Master Guo looked at them and bellowed.


    ¡°The Su Family,¡± the bodyguards replied coolly.


    ¡°What?¡± Young Master Guo shuddered involuntarily before slowly putting his gun down.


    ¡°Ah, I see. Someone from the Su Family came!¡± Guo Qiang smiled faintly.


    In Willow City, the Su Family was one of the few families which was more powerful than the Guo


    Family.


    Even though Guo Qiang was ruthless, he knew the ways of the world and the unspoken rules of the


    society¡ªsome people could be offended, but some people were best to stay away.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to touch this man and this pair of father and daughter because they are now under


    the protection of the Young Lady from the Su Family,¡± the bodyguards told them.


    ¡°Hmph, the Young Lady of the Su Family? I¡¯m¡ª¡± The woman on the floor slowly stood up as she was


    about to throw a fit.


    However, Guo Qiang stopped her abruptly and looked at her meaningfully. ¡°Fine. Since the Young Lady


    of the Su Family said so, we respect her decision because the Guo Family treats the Su Family with


    dignity. Moreover, they¡¯re no more than a few dogs to me. I¡¯ll let them go!¡±


    Guo Qiang nodded and cracked a thin smile before he left with the woman, supporting her as they left.


    However, when he walked past Chen Hao, he softly spoke, ¡°Wait and see, brother. I¡¯ll make you cry


    one day!¡±


    They left after that.


    ¡°Mister, there¡¯s two hundred thousand in this card. This is given by our Young Lady as the money to


    buy your jade.¡± The bodyguard brought a luggage with another two hundred thousand in cash. ¡°And


    take this to cure your daughter first. That Young Master Guo won¡¯t give you any trouble in the future.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much! Young Lady Su, thank you for saving our lives today!¡± The middle-aged man was


    so touched that he wanted to kowtow to them, but he was stopped by the bodyguards.


    Chen Hao was quite touched at how everything turned out. The Young Lady from the Su Family left a


    good impression on him.


    Two young women wearing masks were observing them from afar.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    They were the two beautiful women on the street just now, and their fleet of cars had already arrived by


    their side.


    When Su Chuchu came here with her younger sister, she saw the crowd dispersing without knowing


    what was going on.


    It was because Guo Qiang took a gun out and aimed it at a young man.


    She then stopped a passer-by and asked about the events that transpired which led up to that point.


    Su Chuchu immediately made people stop Young Master Guo.


    In conclusion, this was the sequence of events that happened.


    She had a very kind personality¡ªwhenever she saw anyone in trouble, she would try her best to help


    them.


    Chen Hao was touched by this act of justice by the Young Lady.


    After hearing from the bodyguards that she was the Young Lady of the Su Family, Chen Hao frantically


    turned and looked at Su Chuchu through the crowd.


    As Su Chuchu was wearing a mask, she merely nodded after meeting Chen Hao¡¯s gaze.


    She then turned and entered the car with her sister without noticing Chen Hao¡¯s nk look after he saw


    her.


    His entire body was also shaking vigorously because her eyes and figure were too familiar to him. He


    would never forget her throughout his life.


    ¡°Tongxin!¡± Chen Hao finally yelled these two words out incredulously.


    This girl is Su Tongxin!


    But she didn¡¯t even hear him.


    In a short while, the car engine started and it sped away quickly.


    ¡°Tongxin!¡± Looking at the car getting further away from his sight, Chen Hao chased after it.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 602

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 602


    A few bodyguards were stunned looking at Chen Hao chasing after the Young Lady¡¯s car.


    They didn¡¯t hear clearly what Chen Hao was shouting. As they were worried about the Young Lady¡¯s


    safety, they got into the car and chased after him frantically.


    As Su Chuchu¡¯s car was driving, Chen Hao was chasing after her relentlessly.


    In the car.


    ¡°Sis, before you got into the car, did you notice the young man just now?¡± Su Ran Ran asked, smiling.


    ¡°Which young man?¡±


    Su Chuchu frowned and opened her rosy lips.


    ¡°The young man who helped the pair of father and daughter just now, and whom Guo Qiang pointed a


    gun at!¡±


    Su Ranran covered her mouth andughed.


    ¡°Him? Not really. Why?


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know the way he looked at you just now. He stood at the same location, not moving, looking


    so dense. Ha! Before I got into the car, I looked at his expression, it was hrious! Luckily you didn¡¯t


    take off your mask. If you did that, he would faint at the sight of you!¡± Su Ranran giggled.


    ¡°That mouth of yours¡­¡± Su Chuchu said exasperatedly.


    She then remembered when she nodded to the young man just now, his expression was indeed weird


    and rather silly. In retrospect, it was quite funny.


    As Su Chuchu thought about what happened, the corner of her mouth twitched into an alluring smile.


    ¡°Actually, he is quite good-looking, and has a kind heart too¡ªso much better than Shen Feng. It¡¯s not


    bad finding a man like this to be your husband, isn¡¯t it, sis?¡±


    ¡°Go away. Stop bringing it up!¡±


    ¡°Aw, don¡¯t be like this, sis! But in all seriousness, what are your fantasies toward love? Be serious, I¡¯m


    asking you solemnly.¡±


    ¡°Fantasies toward love? How should I put this? Actually, after all these years, I kept wondering if there¡¯s


    a guy out there like Yang Guo in The Return of the Condor Heroes, who only loved one woman


    throughout his life¡ªXiaolongnv, and kept looking for her. Even though there were many beautiful


    women by his side, he was never attracted to any of them. His goal was very clear¡ªto be together with


    Xiaolongnv!¡±


    A look of longing shed in Su Chuchu¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t believe that such love stories exist in the real world! They only exist in the martial arts


    novel. A hopeless romantic like Yang Guo would never exist in real life. However, there are a lot of


    people like Zhang Wuji, who would follow wherever the prettydies go. No matter what happened to


    them, Zhang Wuji would always show up by their side. Of course, in the end he was together with Zhao


    Min, but I think he loved all of them¡ªZhou Zhiruo and Xiao Zhao too. Ha! Heartless bastards are


    everywhere in the real world. If they waited for a long time but couldn¡¯t meet their lover, they might even


    forget about them!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Su Chuchu nodded. ¡°What you said makes sense too. Men nowadays aren¡¯t that


    silly anymore!¡±


    ¡°Eh-hem! Can you stop distracting me? Let¡¯s talk about something serious¡ªthe guy just now. You


    haven¡¯t told me about your thoughts on the guy just now. I assume he must have fallen in love with you,


    and he is probably thinking of you right now. Maybe he¡¯s still following us even after we left, just to have


    another look at you. Trust me, my judgement is very urate! From the way he looks at you just now, I


    have a feeling this is what happened,¡± Su Ranran said maturely.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    The driver suddenly let out a loud scream.


    However, Su Chuchua and Su Ranran frowned at the same time; after all, girls hated it when guys


    swore.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Ranran asked coldly.


    The driver pointed to the rearview mirror. ¡°Thatd really chased all the way here. He¡¯s right behind us!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Surprised, both of the girls quickly turned to look backwards.


    Indeed, it really was him.


    Even though the car was moving at a fast speed, he chased after it relentlessly.


    It seemed like he wouldn¡¯t give up until he had chased it down.


    Su Ranran covered her mouth. ¡°Oh god! I never thought that people with such devotion still exist! He


    fell in love with you just with a nce. It was love at first sight!¡±


    Su Chuchu blushed involuntarily.


    Since she was young, a lot of guys chased after her due to her looks and her elegance. But no one had


    ever done this to her.


    She would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t impressed.


    ¡°Sis, why don¡¯t you stop the car and see what he¡¯s going to tell you? Looking at him, I remembered a


    story¡ªthe story of a beggar who fell in love with a girl from a rich family. He wrote her a love letter and


    chased after her carriage to express his admiration toward her. However, he was beaten to death by


    her guards. It was destined to be a tragedy from the beginning,¡± Su Ranran said expectantly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to stop the car. You mind your own business! And stop watching the television


    dramas which are not beneficial at all!¡± Su Chuchu pretended to be angry.


    ¡°I agree, Young Lady Ranran and Young Lady Chuchu. People are unpredictable nowadays; you¡¯ll


    never know what they¡¯re thinking. Who knows whether he has other motives to chase after you?¡± the


    driver said bitterly.


    ¡°You shut your mouth too. Drive the car carefully!¡± Su Chuchu said coldly.


    Behind them, Chen Hao was still running after them.


    He would never be mistaken. Because no one, except the Goddess, would look exactly the same as


    another person.


    He would not be wrong.


    This girl looked like one he met at the Dragon Mountain¡ªher silhouette, her eyes, her expression were


    exactly the same.


    It must be her! I will not miss her this time!


    Soon, the car reached the mansion of the Su Family.


    ¡°Young Lady Chuchu, this guy chased us all the way here. Please enter the mansion with Young Lady


    Ranran. We¡¯ll stop him here,¡± the driver said while opening Su Chuchu¡¯s door.


    Su Chuchu nodded. She wanted to instruct him not to hurt Chen Hao¡ªit was enough to just make him


    leave. However, when the words reached her mouth, she didn¡¯t voice them out.


    Instead, she merely nodded.


    Chen Hao had finally reached them.


    ¡°Tongxin, is that you?¡± Chen Hao shouted.


    His mind waspletely nk right now as he had thought of everything.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What Tongxin? Brat, stop harassing our Young Lady. This is the mansion of the Su Family! Look at


    yourself! Who are you to just barge in here? Guys, let¡¯s throw him out!¡±


    A few bodyguards besieged Chen Hao and caught him in their arms, attempting to throw him out.


    However, after some struggles, Chen Hao got away from them and rushed to Su Chuchu.


    To all the bodyguards¡¯ astonishment, he hugged Su Chuchu from behind.


    ¡°Tongxin, it¡¯s so nice to see you here! Did you know that I¡¯ve been looking for you for the past two


    years?¡± Chen Hao hugged her tightly, worrying that it was a dream.


    Su Chuchu wanted to resist him initially, but in that moment, she seemed to fall under a magical spell


    which binded them together. To her disbelief, she actually wanted to be hugged by Chen Hao this way.


    She felt a surge of love emanating from Chen Hao¡¯s arms, which could melt the rest of the love that


    she had.


    This love was irresistible.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 603

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 603


    As Su Ranran processed the dramatic scene that unfolded in front of her, she covered her mouth in


    shock.


    Fearing that she might miss out on the details, she even took her phone out to take pictures.


    No one would have thought that he was this wild¡ªhugging Chuchu tightly right after meeting her! This


    was crazy!


    ¡°I-I¡¯m not¡ª¡± After keeping her cool for a while, Su Chuchu struggled slightly and opened her mouth.


    Her voice made Chen Hao sober up.


    This is not Tongxin¡¯s voice.


    Hence, Chen Hao let go of her.


    Su Chuchu had a weird expression on her face. Looking apologetic, she turned to face Chen Hao.


    Now only did Chen Hao finally take a good look at her.


    Her silhouette, figure, and even her eyes resembled Tongxin very much.


    Even though she was also beautiful, she was not Su Tongxin. Chen Hao had made a mistake.


    Chen Hao froze as disappointment washed over him.


    Just now, he thought he had finally seen a glimpse of light at the end of the tunnel. He tried to walk to


    the light, only to find that there was another deep abyss under it.


    How could she be Tongxin? She was already taken away by the people from League of the Sun.


    ¡°You rascal! How dare you assault our Young Lady? Hit him hard!¡±


    When the bodyguards returned to their senses, all of them were furious.


    Their Young Lady was exceedingly beautiful. Anyone whoid their eyes on her would fantasize about


    being intimate with her, yet she was held in a tight embrace by amoner.


    Be it out of jealousy or out of responsibility, the bodyguards wanted to tear Chen Hao apart.


    At that instant, they took out their batons and began hitting Chen Hao.


    As Chen Hao plunged from being hopeful to despair, his mind was empty. Even though the batons


    were hitting him, he didn¡¯t feel any pain at all.


    ¡°Oh my god! The tragedy is really happening in real life¡ªthe beggar fell in love with the daughter of a


    rich family! He failed to win her over, and was beaten to death by the servants of the family!¡± Su Ranran


    eximed heartlessly.


    ¡°Stop it! How could you do something like this in the mansion of the Su Family?¡±


    Suddenly, the shrieks of an elegant middle-ageddy stopped their action.


    The bodyguards stopped immediately and looked at thedy. ¡°Madam Su!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? How could you fight here at the entrance?¡± she asked harshly.


    ¡°This guy trespassed on our property, and assaul¡ªharassed the Young Lady, so we¡ª¡± the bodyguards


    answered after a moment of ponderation.


    ¡°Who is he to harass Chuchu?¡±


    The elegantdy nced at Chen Hao¡¯s attire. Even though he dressed like a normal person in the city,


    he was no different than a beggar to her.


    She then retorted viciously, ¡°My daughter is way out of league for you! Have you looked at yourself in


    the mirror? How dare you harass my daughter? Stay away from her! Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you disappear


    on this world!¡±


    Chen Hao had never thought he would make such a blunder.


    He felt guilty toward her, especially when he hugged her just now.


    ¡°I-I mistook you for the wrong person. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Chen Hao apologized.


    After he calmed down, Chen Hao finally remembered the reason for his faux pas just now.


    Apart from looking very simr to Tongxin¡ªwhich interrupted his usual thought process¡ªthere was


    another important point.


    The jade amulet that he was carrying not only hid his extreme Yang energy, it could also enable him to


    find the people with extreme Yin body type.


    Xiao Zhu told him that the extreme Yang and the extreme Yin were attracted to each other, and there


    would be a conflict between them as long as they met each other.


    This should be the reason.


    When Chen Hao recalled the peculiar feeling he felt when he hugged Su Chuchu just now, he was sure


    that the woman in front of him was with the extreme Yin body type.


    He had finally met her.


    As long as he could take a drop of her living blood, he could return to Jin Ling safely.


    Chen Hao hadpletely regained his coolposure.


    ¡°Chuchu, Ranran, you are not allowed to go out anymore. Just stay at home! Look at the people whom


    you bring back! I¡¯m going to look for your father now, as he has a business event to attend. Stay at


    home, and rest well. Young Master Shen is having a party tomorrow, and I heard that he has invited


    some mysterious guests. The entire Shen Family, and even the government of Willow City is treating


    this party very importantly. And Young Master Shen likes it even more if you attend the party, so be well


    prepared!¡± Madam Su patted Chuchu¡¯s shoulder.


    When she was about to leave, she realized that Chen Hao was still there.


    ¡°Biao, settle this guy yourself. I don¡¯t want to see him ever again at our entrance!¡± Madam Su nced


    at Chen Hao disdainfully before leaving.


    Biao and the rest of the bodyguards flexed their necks, preparing to show Chen Hao their skills.


    When they were going to hit him, a voice rang.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Su Chuchu shouted. ¡°Let him go! Let him leave in peace.¡±


    ¡°Young Lady, but Madam¡ª¡± Biao and the rest looked as though they would lose something important if


    they didn¡¯t hit Chen Hao, but they could do nothing except following her orders.


    ¡°You brat! She already let you go, and you¡¯re still not leaving?¡± Biao bellowed.


    Chen Hao, however, raised his head and looked at Su Chuchu. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about what happened


    today. I wonder if you could do me another favor? I was rude because I mistook you for another


    person,¡± Chen Hao exined.


    After hearing this, Su Chuchu felt a little unhappy for no apparent reason.


    It wasn¡¯t about love or hate, but mainly because Su Chuchu thought he fancied her. She thought that


    was the reason he chased her all the way to her mansion and was even willing to endure some


    beatings.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    However, in the end it was all a misunderstanding.


    Girls were usually more narrow-minded and petty, including Su Chuchu, whose beauty was at a top


    model level.


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about everything that happened today. Go find your lover!¡±


    With that, Su Chuchu then turned and walked into her mansion.


    Su Ranran, on the other hand, made a face at Chen Hao before following suit.


    Chen Hao knew he would get a drop of dead blood if he pestered her any longer.


    There¡¯s no other choice. I have to leave first, and think of other ways, he sighed internally.


    After shaking his head, Chen Hao left as well.


    ¡°Biao, look at this fe¡ªhe took advantage of our Young Lady! He thought everything would be fine


    after he apologized? We¡¯ve been following the Young Lady for so many years, and yet he took


    advantage of her! I can¡¯t help being angry!¡±


    A few bodyguards were talking among themselves quietly. They obviously hadn¡¯t had enough of hitting


    Chen Hao.


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m still angry too! Guys, follow him and beat him up! Let him know that he can¡¯t simply hug the


    Young Lady as he likes!¡± Biao said. A few men brought some batons along and followed him.


    Chen Hao kept walking until he reached a park surrounded by a vibrant forest.


    He wanted to take a seat to enjoy the peacefulness there so that he could calm his thoughts.


    At the same time, Biao and his men followed him from afar.


    However, before they even had the chance to attack, they realized that there was another group of


    people walking toward Chen Hao who was sitting on a bench.


    They were even more vicious¡ªthey had knives in their hands. It was obvious they were going to cut


    Chen Hao up.


    ¡°Biao, they are Guo Qiang¡¯s men, and they¡¯re trying to harm him. What should we do?¡± a few


    bodyguards asked.


    ¡°What else can we do? We¡¯ll observe the situation first. This brat deserves some beating, but he¡¯s


    actually a kind person¡ªhe saved the pair of father and daughter just now. When it¡¯s necessary, we¡¯ll


    save him. After saving him, we can beat him up. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Agreed!¡± The bodyguards nodded.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 604

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 604


    ¡°You brat! You offended Young Master Guo, but you still rx around here? Were you blessed with


    nine lives to live with that audacity?¡± the leader of the group who was bald snickered sarcastically.


    A total of eighteen men with knives in their hands surrounded Chen Hao.


    ¡°I bet he¡¯s scared stiff right now! He has finally heard of Young Master Guo¡¯s powerful name, and


    thought he couldn¡¯t escape anyway. Well, he¡¯s bound to die here after hitting Young Master Guo¡¯s


    woman!¡± A few men guffawed.


    ¡°You¡¯re here at the right time! Let me ask you¡ªif you need help from someone, what would you do to


    make this person help you willingly? If you had some misunderstandings with her beforehand, how


    would you initiate the conversation to ask for her help again?¡±


    When Chen Hao saw them, he was still worrying about the incident that happened just now.


    Because of his impulsive behavior, he hugged Su Chuchu, and she cared a lot about that.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    If he hadn¡¯t acted rashly, he would just need to ask for a drop of her blood sincerely, and she would


    have probably given him. But now, the rtionship between them stopped at an awkward stage.


    And Chen Hao was no good at impressing girls either.


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Chen Hao asked them.


    The bald guy and his gang looked at each other in confusion.


    They were here to cut him into pieces. Even if you are not panicking, you probably would react to us,


    wouldn¡¯t you?


    This group of men was not the usual bodyguard around Young Master Guo. They were hired at a high


    price by the Guo Family to guard them personally. All eighteen of them were ex-mercenaries, and they


    had taken at least thirty to forty lives.


    Usually after they opened their mouth, they would emanate a menacing aura automatically. They didn¡¯t


    even have to move a finger to attack.


    However, there was something wrong with the young man in front of them.


    ¡°What the h*ll are you talking about? You¡¯ve offended Young Master Guo¡ªaren¡¯t you even the slightest


    bit afraid? Ha-ha! You will suffer a miserable deathter!¡± the bald guy bellowed fiercely, with an


    ominous aura around him.


    ¡°Seems like you guys don¡¯t know either. I even thought of asking you just now. Ha-ha!¡± Chen Hao


    laughed dryly.


    He had been thinking about the strategy to get the drop of blood. As for what the bald guy was saying,


    he wasn¡¯t paying any attention to him.


    He suddenly remembered something. ¡°Right! You guys are Young Master Guo¡¯s men. Did he ask you


    to kill me?¡±


    Chen Hao had finally understood the current situation.


    ¡°F*ck! This guy is fooling around with us!¡± All of them were enraged.


    The bald guy who was full of intimidating muscles was so angry that he was shaking. He waved and


    said, ¡°You thought you are on the top of the world after dealing with some mediocre bodyguards?


    Guys, rip him into pieces! Let him know our strength!¡±


    Seventeen people raised their knives at once and attacked Chen Hao.


    Clink!


    Loud noises were heard continuously.


    Chen Hao was extremely agile andpletely ignored the weapons in their hands.


    Even though he could not use his Inner Strength, the skills and strength of the group of normal men


    was no match for him.


    In the blink of an eye, their thighs and elbows were distorted in an exaggerating manner, and they were


    lying on the ground, groaning in pain.


    They looked like the roasted chicken which was served during Chinese New Year, with wings in its


    mouth. A strong feeling of distortion made them howl in pain.


    The entire process, however, was clean and easy.


    The bald man stood rooted to the ground, looking at his men who were active and healthy just seconds


    ago, with a chill running down his spine.


    He¡¯s so skilled and cruel!


    Initially, he thought the eighteen of them would tear this young man¡ªwho came from another city¡ªinto


    pieces and scared him off.


    He never thought that Chen Hao was so skilled in fighting. Not just that, he was a fighter who was able


    to send shivers running down one¡¯s spine.


    On another side.


    Bang!


    Biao and his men who wanted to beat Chen Hao up loosened their grip. As if it was rehearsed, their


    batons fell to the ground simultaneously with a loud bang.


    Their minds turned nk, and they had an interesting expression on their faces.


    Biao widened his eyes and gulped anxiously. He suddenly felt his lips were too dry.


    This is too violent! OMG! Everyone eximed in their thoughts.


    After Chen Hao finished attacking the group of men, his gazeid on the bald guy, who was now


    sweating profusely.


    Meeting his gaze, the bald guy suddenly felt something warm and wet leaking in his pants.


    He threw his weapon away with a clink and kneeled down.


    ¡°Please forgive me!¡± he pleaded.


    ¡°It¡¯s still the same old question¡ªhow do you seek forgiveness from a girl, and let her help you willingly?


    I think you might know!¡±


    Chen Hao walked to the bald guy and caressed his head gently, like an old man looking at a child


    fondly.


    ¡°I-I think, if there¡¯s any chance, y-you can help her. Most of the girls are soft-hearted. Once you¡¯ve


    helped her, she will know who you actually are, and doesn¡¯t hold grudges anymore!¡± He swallowed


    forcefully.


    ¡°I see.¡± Chen Hao nodded thoughtfully.


    With a smack, he then pped the bald guy¡¯s head. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±


    The bald guy was so frightened that he almost sh*tted himself.


    ¡°I-I forgot!¡±


    ¡°Send a message back to Young Master Guo.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. What is it?¡±


    ¡°Stay alive¡­¡±


    Then, Chen Hao turned and left.


    When he passed by Biao and his men, Chen Hao knew they were bodyguards from the Su Family, so


    he nodded at them.


    Biao and his men nodded back and gave way to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao knew he must get this drop of extreme Yin blood.


    When he was at the park just now, he looked at the other jade amulet.


    For the past few days in Willow City, Chen Hao didn¡¯t discover any reaction for the Sky Stone.


    This meant that the Sky Stone wasn¡¯t in Willow City, but in Jin Ling.


    There were only a few more days left until the middle of the month, so he had to hurry up.


    Deep in his thoughts, Chen Hao came to the entrance of the Su Family mansion again as he wanted to


    meet Su Chuchu.


    ¡°Sis, what are you doing? Why are you always zoning out?¡± Su Ranran made a cup of coffee for her


    sister.


    Yet, she saw Su Chuchu holding her cheeks with a vacant expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re thinking of the beggar¡ªno, the young man¡ªjust now?¡± Su Ranranughed.


    Su Chuchu took a deep breath and didn¡¯t deny it like before.


    Instead, she said, ¡°Did you think that the young man gave you a weird feeling? He seemed to be


    looking for a girl, and I probably resembled her very much. When he saw me, he was very excited, and


    he forgot about everything else. Tongxin! He mistook me for the girl he was searching for, and her


    name is Tongxin!¡±


    ¡°So what if that¡¯s the case? Hmph! I thought he fell in love with your beauty. Who knew that in the end,


    he got the wrong person. He had it easy that we didn¡¯t let the guards beat him to death! He¡¯s just a


    lowly beggar after all!¡±


    Su Ranran called him a beggar because she keptparing Chen Hao to the beggar in the drama


    who fell in love with a rich girl.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that. I¡¯ve always wanted to know if there¡¯s a guy in this world who would love a girl until death


    made them part. Just like you, I don¡¯t believe in this, because no guy would be that foolish. But when


    he hugged me tightly, I could almost feel his inner emotions. I felt that he cares about this girl named


    Tongxin a lot. The love that he has for her is very strong.¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 605

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 605


    ¡°Honestly, when he hugged me just now, I was almost moved by him. I even thought that the girl whom


    he loves is very blessed to have someone who cares for her this much!¡±


    A look of envy shed across Su Chuchu¡¯s beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Stop immersing yourself in such thoughts, and don¡¯t waste your time thinking about it. I


    would be more interested to know more about this if he loves you. But for now, let¡¯s think about Young


    Master Shen¡¯s party tomorrow. I heard that many influential people from Willow City, and even from the


    Southern Region will show up tomorrow. They even invited a mysterious guest!¡± Su Ranran said.


    ¡°You go ahead. I will not go.¡± Su Chuchu rejected the invitation firmly.


    ¡°Why not? Young Master Shen invited you especially, and he spent so much time chasing after you. I


    heard from his friends that he is going to confess his love to you tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°I know his motives, which is why I don¡¯t want to go. I¡¯ve already told him that I love someone else, but


    he is still pestering me. I don¡¯t have any feelings toward him, and I know that he spent so much effort


    trying to get my attention because he wants something from me. Girls have good intuition; he


    underestimates girls too much!¡± Su Chuchu shook her head.


    ¡°Even if you say you already have someone you love, he won¡¯t believe you! Unless you manage to find


    someone who could stand in front of him and show it to him, otherwise he won¡¯t give up! If this drags


    on any longer, nothing will work out.¡±


    ¡°I know what you mean, but where can I find this ¡®someone¡¯? I can¡¯t possibly simply grab anyone, can


    I?¡± Su Chuchu shook her head exasperatedly.


    Su Ranran also sighed in distress.


    She walked to the window and looked outside morosely. She wanted to share her sister¡¯s troubles.


    Suddenly, her eyes widened and she said excitedly while jumping, ¡°Ha-ha! I have an idea! To be


    precise, I¡¯ve found the suitable candidate!¡±


    ¡°What candidate?¡±


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s that beggar! He came to our house again. He¡¯s basically sending himself here!¡±


    Su Chuchu walked to the window and had a look. It really was Chen Hao.


    ¡°Why is he here again? I understand what you are going to do, but he has someone he loves, how


    could we use his feelings? If you¡¯re asking him to pretend to be my boyfriend, it definitely won¡¯t work!¡±


    Su Chuchu shook her head.


    ¡°Bleh! He has no rights to pretend to be my sister¡¯s boyfriend. How about this? Let me take charge of


    this matter, and we¡¯ll go to the party like usual tomorrow. I can guarantee that Young Master Shen¡¯s


    ns won¡¯t work, and our parents will approve of it too!¡±


    Looking at her mischievous sister, Su Chuchu nodded half-heartedly.


    Su Ranran then ran downstairs and yelled at Chen Hao, ¡°Little beggar!¡±


    Chen Hao looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re talking to me?¡±


    ¡°Who else is there? Hey, why did youe to our house again? Do you still want to harass her?¡± Su


    Ranran asked.


    ¡°No, of course not. I just wanted to see Miss Su and apologize to her formally,¡± Chen Hao said hastily.


    ¡°Hmph! We don¡¯t need your apology! But if you really feel guilty, you can do her a favor tomorrow. By


    the way, from your ent, are you from the Southern Region?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m from Jin Ling. What can I do to help you?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re from Jin Ling? That¡¯s great! You¡¯re the perfect candidate then!¡± Su Ranran jumped


    happily.


    She then calmed down and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this¡ªthe Shen Family is having a party tomorrow, I want you


    to send an invitation card to my sister in front of everyone. You only have one line to deliver, and you


    must let everyone know, especially the host tomorrow¡ªYoung Master Shen! So? Are you willing to


    help her out? If you are willing, my sister will forgive youpletely, and she would be very grateful to


    you,¡± she said.


    Upon knowing this, Chen Hao initially wanted to do something for Su Chuchu so that she could forgive


    him.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He wouldn¡¯t mind giving Su Chuchu a few hundred billions as it was nothing to him.


    But he was worried that Su Chuchu would hate him even more if he decided to settle this using money.


    It was not worth the loss.


    After knowing that he just had to do something as simple as this, Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t reject it.


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    ¡°Good. Before going to the party tomorrow,e to my house early in the morning first. I¡¯ll give you the


    invitation card to you, and then we¡¯ll follow my n¡­¡±


    The Shen Family was a powerful and well known family not just in Willow City, but in the entire


    Southern Region.


    Within Willow City, there were two big families¡ªthe Shen Family and the Su Family. ording to the


    local rumors, the Shen Family had a dragon bloodline and had connections everywhere in the country.


    Even though the Su Family was also powerful, they were still a rank lower than the Shen Family.


    The entire Willow City treated the Shen Family as the leader of the city. Whatever that they did,


    everyone in Willow City treated them with much dignity and honor.


    And today was the most important day in Willow City¡ªthe party which the Shen Family had prepared


    for a year had officially begun.


    Early in the morning, the streets on Willow City were flocked by expensive, branded cars.


    Everyone from all corners of the world, including some internationally well-known billionaires, came


    here to witness the most important event.


    The location of the party was at the International Hotel of Willow City¡ªthe most prestigious hotel in


    Willow City.


    Expensive sports cars from different parts of the world filled the entire basement of the hotel, and a


    long, red carpet was ced at the entrance of the hotel.


    Everyone was very envious of those who could walk on the red carpet. If they could do that, it would be


    worthwhile to even reduce ten years of their lives in return.


    Being one of the locally powerful families, everyone in the Su Family attended the party.


    Madam Su dressed up exquisitely today, looking smug with two beautiful daughters behind her.


    She also received a report that¡ªapart from the mysterious guest, another big event was going to


    happen¡ªYoung Master Shen would propose to her daughter Chuchu in front of everyone.


    This was confirmed to be true.


    Once the two families tied the knot today, it would be the greatest news of the day.


    Many families which received the news came to congratte Madam Su.


    However, only Ranran was looking for someone and smiled furtively.


    Time passed very quickly after they socialized with the rich families from all over the world.


    Soon, as it was noon.


    The guests began taking their seats in the hall.


    There was a tall tform at the top corner of the hall, where many internationally distinguished guests


    sat.


    However, there was a downside to the party.


    As everyone was expecting the appearance of the mysterious guest, they were disappointed to hear


    that the guest had some problems on the way there, so he would bete.


    Perhaps to alleviate everyone¡¯s disappointed mood, the Young Master of the Shen Family decided to


    cheer everyone up by using a different method.


    His nce fell on the seats of the Su Family.


    Madam Su was full of excitement. The moment that she was waiting for her daughter¡ªwas it going to


    happen in advance?


    Everyone in the hall quietened down and looked at Young Master Shen curiously.


    ¡°Bastard, it¡¯s you!¡±


    The silence, however, was broken by an argument outside.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 606

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 606


    The extremely loud voice belonged to a woman. It seemed like she was arguing with another person


    outside.


    Everyone looked at the entrance automatically.


    They saw a woman with thick makeup stopping a young man and scolding him..


    ¡°After hitting me, you thought everything would be over just like that? I thought you¡¯ve escaped, and I


    was trying to find you. Who knew you showed up here on your own? Good! Since you have the guts to


    attend this party, I will not forgive you today!¡± The woman red fiercely at the young man in front of


    her.


    When Su Ranran saw the young man, her expression changed.


    They had everything arranged, but now some other problems had urred.


    That¡¯s right, the young man being stopped outside was Chen Hao who came here to deliver the


    invitation card to Su Chuchu.


    ording to Su Ranran, he had to deliver it right in front of Su Chuchu before Young Master Shen


    confessed.


    Hence, Chen Hao did not dare to bete.


    Early in the morning, he took the invitation card and rushed to the party immediately.


    However, he met the woman he pped yesterday, who was Young Master Guo¡¯s girlfriend.


    ¡°You better stay away from me. Otherwise, you will regret it!¡± Chen Hao red at the woman coldly.


    After being red at by Chen Hao, the woman who was just insulting Chen Hao a while ago suddenly


    felt a chill running down her spine that shrouded her entire body.


    She actually staggered back in fear.


    However, this was not enough to extinguish her me of arrogance.


    Looking behind her, her boyfriend and her parents were here.


    Hence, she had a lot of confidence this time.


    ¡°Dad, mom, he¡¯s the one who pped me on the streets yesterday, and he almost hit Guo Qiang too!


    You can ask him if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± she said.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Guo Qiang said darkly, ¡°Bing¡¯s brother was seriously injured by this man. He¡¯s very skilled, dad!


    There was a hint of fear and reverence in his tone.


    ¡°Really? It¡¯s such a coincidence today to meet again today.¡± Guo Qiang¡¯s father smiled icily.


    He¡¯s skilled? I¡¯ve seen numerous skilled people, and I¡¯ve been in the martial arts world for half my life. I


    don¡¯t depend on courage, but on strategy!


    ¡°Young man, I heard from Qiang that you came from another city. Perhaps you don¡¯t know about the


    rules here at Willow City, but don¡¯t be too harsh and cruel. You have to be more careful. You might


    have entered this city easily, but it¡¯s difficult to get out!¡± He smiled friendly at Chen Hao while speaking,


    obviously using another way to warn Chen Hao.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t die without knowing why you¡¯re dead! How dare you offend my son?¡± Guo Qiang¡¯s


    mother looked at Chen Hao disparagingly.


    ¡°The clothes that you wear are like a beggar¡¯s! People who don¡¯t know you might have thought you


    came here to ask for food. Moreover, how could you bring yourself toe to such events? Have you


    looked at yourself in the mirror?¡± she added.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The butler from the Shen Family walked out.


    Do you know the asion today? How dare you make a scene here?


    The butler had a grim expression on his face.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Mr. Shen! No worries, no worries! I¡¯ve just met this young man here and talked to him for a


    while. I¡¯m really sorry for the trouble caused.¡±


    The woman was trying to say something, but she was stopped by Guo Qiang¡¯s father immediately. He


    then exined to the butler in an experienced manner.


    The butler did not believe that he was just ¡®talking¡¯ to the young man.


    Since Guo Xing was one of the top guys in Willow City, Mr. Shen didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°No matter what happens today, the prestige and dignity of the Shen Family is the most important! I


    believe you understand Master Shen and Young Master Shen¡¯s intentions¡ªif anything happens today,


    don¡¯t settle it right now. Whoever dares to tarnish the reputation of the Shen Family today will know the


    consequences!¡± Mr. Shen warned coldly.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°As for you, what are you doing here? Do you have an invitation card?¡± He then looked at Chen Hao


    disparagingly.


    As Chen Hao was dressed like amoner in the city, he was very different from the people who were


    from the upper-ss society.


    Hence, it was natural that he looked down on Chen Hao.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m from Jin Ling, and I¡¯m here to hand an invitation card to Young Lady Chuchu of the Su Family.¡±


    ¡°Invitation card? Whose card is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I don¡¯t have the liberty to tell you that,¡± Chen Hao said.


    Every word that he was saying was taught by Su Ranran. As for the origin of the invitation card, Chen


    Hao honestly had no interest in it, so he didn¡¯t look it up.


    ¡°Mr. Shen, let him in. Since he¡¯s from Jin Ling, he must have some errands to run here!¡± Su Ranran


    suddenly appeared. ording to their ns, she was the one who should bring Chen Hao in.


    ¡°Oh, since he¡¯s a friend of the Su Family,e on in! It¡¯s all good then!¡±


    Because of the rtionship between Su Chuchu and Young Master Shen, Mr. Shen couldn¡¯t really


    embarrass him in public.


    Su Ranran stuck out her tongue at Chen Hao and made a face before pulling him into the hall.


    As it was just a small argument, the atmosphere immediately returned to its original liveliness.


    ¡°Just let him go like that? I can¡¯t take this!¡± Guo Qiang red at Chen Hao and looked at him


    grudgingly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Why are you so anxious? I¡¯ve already made some arrangements via the phone just now. I


    can promise you, after he enters this hall, he will never get out alive!¡±


    A hint of ruthlessness shed across Guo Xing¡¯s eyes.


    Guo Qiang and his girlfriend looked at each other, admiring his father who was skilled in arranging


    tricks and strategies.


    Predictably, when Young Master Shen took a deep breath and was about to begin the event, something


    cropped up.


    A group of people rushed into the hall screaming, ¡°Let us in! We have to catch this thief! We have to!¡±


    Around twenty people who looked like they were vendors protested angrily.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The bodyguards tried to stop them but failed.


    ¡°B*stards! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    With many internationally renowned guests, Young Master Shen¡¯s face darkened once he saw them.


    ¡°We want to see Young Master Shen! Please uphold justice for us!¡±


    The vendors barged into the hall at once.


    Upon hearing this, Young Master Shen gestured to let them in.


    ¡°What can I help you with? What happened?¡± Young Master Shen asked with one hand in his pocket.


    ¡°Young Master Shen, the story goes like this¡ªwe¡¯re businessmen, but this man here stole our goods


    and ran all the way here to hide from us. He even hurt a few kindergarten students and left them


    seriously injured! We want to ask you¡ªwhy are you keeping a thief here?¡±


    Around twenty of them pointed at Chen Hao angrily.


    After hearing theirints, many people in the hall looked at each other awkwardly,


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this thief sneaked in here! What is the Shen Family doing? Why did they let a thief in


    here?¡±


    ¡°He even hurt kids who are still in kindergarten. This guy is a beast!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s emotions rose rapidly.


    As twenty of them came to find one person, no one asked for evidence as no one suspected the


    authenticity of this matter.


    Moreover, Young Master Shen was infamous for being short tempered. Right now, he was being held


    ountable for judging the morals of the situation. Hence, he would have to perform well.


    ¡°What? This happened here? You¡¯ve done so many wrong doings, and even came to our Shen Family


    to hide? Do you want to die here?¡± Young Master Shen red at Chen Hao frostily.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not him!¡±


    Su Ranran had never thought that Chen Hao would be used by so many people, and even Young


    Master Shen wanted to kill him.


    Hence, she tried to defend him.


    Chen Hao, however, looked at the people who used him coolly. Even though they were dressed in


    normal clothes, they were sturdy and alert. It was obvious that they had a background in martial arts.


    After ncing at the father and son from the Guo Family, Chen Hao then immediately understood what


    had happened.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 607

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 607


    Chen Hao did not exin himself.


    Since the Guo Family dared to nder him in front of everyone, he was sure that the evidence for the


    injured children was already being fabricated.


    To use someone in such a short time, and with such intricate nnings, it seemed like the father


    and son in the Guo Family had been doing simr things all this while.


    They were nning to use the power from the Shen Family to kill their own enemy.


    ¡°Someonee and make this guy a cripple!¡± Young Master Shen instructed coldly.


    Around ten bodyguards immediately stood forward to deal with Chen Hao.


    ¡°Wait, there must be some misunderstanding! He would never do such a thing!¡± Su Ranran stood up


    and said.


    Both Su Chuchu and her had seen how Chen Hao stood up for justice yesterday. How was it possible


    that he injured children and stole the vendors¡¯ goods?


    Moreover, Chen Hao had been sharing his location with Su Ranran for the entire day. She was notified


    of Chen Hao¡¯s location so that it was easier for them to make arrangements.


    And he had always been sitting in a taxi near the hotel.


    How is this possible?


    Su Ranran was confused. They must have gotten the wrong person.


    ¡°Hmph? Miss Su, why are you so sure?¡± just then, Guo Xing stood up and asked.


    ¡°Yeah, Ranran. If you¡¯re unsure, you shouldn¡¯t simply speak!¡± Young Master Shen said, looking at Su


    Ranran.


    ¡°Ranran, what are you doing?¡± Madam Su became anxious.


    She was already asking Su Ranran the reason for bringing the bastard, Chen Hao, here. Now that this


    happened, she felt embarrassed.


    She felt as though their reputation were tarnished.


    Su Ranran wanted to tell everyone that she knew Chen Hao¡¯s location all this while, but she couldn¡¯t let


    them know about their n.


    As an idea formed in her mind, she stood up and said loudly, ¡°I just know that he wouldn¡¯t do bad things


    like these! Do any of you know who he is, where he is from, and why he¡¯s here?¡±


    The hall suddenly became quiet and everyone looked at her.


    ¡°Let me tell you guys, he came from Jin Ling. Today, he is here to send a special invitation card to my


    sister!¡± Su Ranran shouted.


    ¡°Hmph?¡±


    The hall became even more quiet.


    In everyone¡¯s subconscious, they could not afford to offend any Young Master from Jin Ling.


    The Master of the Shen Family, Shen Nianhua, stood up.


    ¡°Miss Su, you said he¡¯s here to send an invitation card on the behalf of a Young Master in Jin Ling?


    Look at his attire! He doesn¡¯t look like he works for a Young Master! Apart from that, which Young


    Master is he sending the invitation card for?¡± Shen Nianhua asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Hmph! He wears normal clothes because the Young Master who sent the invitation card to my sister is


    a mystery and keeps a low profile. The surname of the Young Master is Chen!¡± Su Ranran said, cing


    her arms on her hips.


    ¡°Young Master Chen from Jin Ling!¡±


    The wordsing out from Su Ranran¡¯s mouth were like ten-tonne bombs being thrown at the crowd.


    The entire hall almost exploded.


    mor!


    Everyone in the hall, including the prestigious international guests, stood up involuntarily and widened


    their eyes incredulously.


    Young Master Chen from Jin Ling was rumored to own half of the world¡¯s fortunes.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He was also the most mysterious and top-notch Young Master¡ªeveryone had heard of him in the


    business field.


    Not just that, after hearing his name, no one dared to continue sitting.


    Only the mysterious and low profile Young Master Chen from Jin Ling could garner such reactions.


    Upon hearing that, everyone was very excited.


    Su Chuchu¡¯s heart palpitated wildly after being startled by Su Ranran.


    She knew Ranran¡¯s general n¡ªto let Young Master Shen give up on her, they had to find a powerful


    competitor.


    So that he knew that he was not the only eligible Young Master in the world.


    But she had never thought that her sister would create such a big ruckus by involving Young Master


    Chen from Jin Ling.


    Everyone in the Guo Family was so shocked that they didn¡¯t dare to utter a word, and even Guo Xing¡¯s


    legs were shaking.


    Because Young Master Chen¡¯s underling was very skilled.


    Now that he gave it more thought, it was only possible that Young Master Chen¡¯s men were this skilled.


    Did this mean that he had offended Young Master Chen?


    If that¡¯s the case, they were in big trouble.


    Guo Xing and his family turned pale as they remembered something else.


    On the other hand, Madam Su, who was ming her daughter, felt as if she had reached the pinnacle


    of her life upon hearing this.


    What? No wonder both of them were acting so mysteriously this morning. Turns out that Young Master


    Chen from Jin Ling was interested in Chuchu! And he came here to invite her to his party?


    Comparatively, Young Master Shen is nobody! F*ck him! Someone like him even dares to chase after


    my girl? Madam Su thought excitedly.


    The father and son from the Shen Family looked at each other. They, too, became uneasy.


    Especially Young Master Shen, who was overpowered by a strong surge of jealousy and


    powerlessness.


    He felt as if he was being struck by lightning¡ªhis ns, hopes and everything were gone.


    Nevertheless, he still had to be grateful to the lightning strike, because he couldn¡¯t resist it, and he


    didn¡¯t dare to show any resistance.


    However, they were not the only ones who were shocked.


    At this moment, even Chen Hao was shocked.


    What the f*ck? The person who sent the invitation card is me?


    ¡°Miss Su, is this gentleman really here to send the invitation card on behalf of Young Master Chen?¡±


    Shen Nianhua tried to calm himself down.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Su Ranran then took out the invitation card which was intricately designed.


    ¡°Did you see that? It¡¯s written here¡ªhe¡¯s inviting my sister, Su Chuchu, to stay at the Cloud Hill


    Mansion! Cloud Hill Mansion! I guess I don¡¯t need to repeat again,¡± Su Ranran said.


    ¡°The Cloud Hill Mansion was bought by Young Master Chen two years ago for 8 billion! It¡¯s the most


    expensive mansion in the country, and it¡¯s located on top of a mountain. It¡¯s as if you¡¯re living in the


    clouds. Anyone who lives there would feel like they are gods and goddesses!¡± some renowned people


    said admiringly.


    ¡°Precisely! That mansion was guarded by specialists. You couldn¡¯t even take a picture there. Last


    month when I traveled to Jin Ling, I wanted to have a look at the mansion. Eh-hem! Apparently my


    status is still not enough!¡± Another top-ss personughed bitterly.


    ¡°This handsome young man is really good looking!¡±


    Some women even looked at Chen Hao admiringly.


    ¡°Yeah, no wonder he¡¯s Young Master Chen¡¯s servant! With such good looks, he attracts people just at


    the first nce!¡± Thedies were very excited.


    ¡°We need to double confirm your identity¡ªmay I ask how many rooms are there at the Cloud Hill


    Mansion?¡± Shen Nianhua asked.


    He had to make sure that Chen Hao was not impersonating someone else.


    ¡°What? Mr. Shen, how dare you suspect Young Master Chen¡¯s men? Aren¡¯t you worried about


    offending him?¡± Su Ranran blushed immediately as she didn¡¯t even know how many rooms were there.


    Su Chuchu also clenched her fists tightly nervously. If their trick was discovered by others, she would


    be the biggest embarrassment of the day.


    I¡¯ve already told you that Shen Nianhua was very smart! How could he be deceived so easily? Su


    Chuchu started panicking as beads of sweat started forming on her forehead.


    ¡°There are thirty-six room in total, and they are all separated into three storeys. As Young Master Chen


    studied literature, the middle storey was used to store collections of art from all over the world,


    including the ancient Chinese paintings, Western canvas paintings, and a lot more. A huge hot spring


    which could amodate around two hundred people was built at the back of the mountain. Not just


    that, they have different working spaces for medical, food, and entertainment teams. And also a


    helipad!¡±


    When they heard Chen Hao describe the facilities at the Cloud Hill mansion familiarly, Su Ranran and


    Su Chuchu looked at Chen Hao incredulously.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 608

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 608


    Chen Hao described the mansion in detail, as if he had lived there for a long time.


    If not, how could he be so familiar with it?


    Su Chuchu and Su Ranran looked at him in surprise, while everyone in the hall, including the Shen


    Family nched.


    Shen Nianhua, however, was moved by his exnation.


    He looked at Chen Hao even more respectfully. He knew a little about the Cloud Hill Mansion due to


    certain reasons, and Chen Hao¡¯s description was not just apt, but also weirdly detailed.


    Up till now, no one dared to suspect Chen Hao¡¯s identity.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that such a distinguished guest like yourself is visiting. The Shen Family apologize for the


    lack of a warm wee!¡±


    Shen Nianhua walked down the tform quickly and bowed slightly to Chen Hao, not to show respect


    to Chen Hao the messenger, but to the Young Master Chen.


    Su Ranran looked at Chen Hao appreciatively.


    Initially their cover was about to be blown, but she didn¡¯t know that Chen Hao had such knowledge. It


    was pretty impressive.


    As for Guo Xing and Guo Qiang, the pair of father and son could barely sit still as they had a sudden


    urge to rush in front of Chen Hao and kowtow to beg for his forgiveness. They wouldn¡¯t mind even if


    they had to kowtow until their head hurt!


    ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s actually Young Master Chen¡¯s servant!¡± the woman said apprehensively.


    Smack!


    Guo Xing turned and pped the other side of the woman¡¯s face until it was swollen. She fell to the


    ground, almost passing out.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You b*itch! You brought misfortune to the Guo Family! We¡¯re going to be obliterated!¡± Guo Xing gritted


    his teeth.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± a young man suddenly stood up and said.


    ¡°Hmph? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Nianhua asked.


    ¡°A few months ago, I went to the Southern Region for business, and I heard some rumors as Young


    Master Chen¡¯s family is located in the Southern Region. A year ago, something big had happened at


    the Chen Family. From what I heard, Young Master Chen had left the Chen Family and disappeared


    mysteriously. As for the Cloud Hill Mansion and even the Hot Spring Vi, they were transferred to the


    Mo Family six months ago. But why did Young Master Chen suddenly return and invite Young Lady Su


    to stay a night at the mansion? I¡¯ve just asked my friend in the Southern Region¡ªthey said that the


    whereabouts of Young Master Chen is still unknown!¡±


    He bravely pointed out his spections.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ You might be right!¡±


    Shen Nianhua suddenly remembered something as he returned to his senses.


    Su Ranran was stunned once again before looking at the young man resentfully.


    Damn it, we¡¯ve already pulled it off! Why do you have to chime in? F*ck! She was so anxious that she


    wanted to just throw a fit.


    ¡°May I ask if Young Master Chen is back to Jin Ling?¡± Shen Nianhua asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°Not yet, but he¡¯s preparing to go back in a while,¡± Chen Hao replied.


    Apparently, his reply did not satisfy the young man who questioned him.


    However, Shen Nianhua raised his hand and interrupted the young man just when he was about to


    open his mouth.


    ¡°Please be patient. There¡¯s no use if we discuss whether Young Master Chen has returned or not. Let¡¯s


    wait quietly for the special guest to arrive. Everything will clear up once he¡¯s arrived, because he¡¯s part


    of the Chen Family!¡± Shen Nianhua suddenlyughed.


    ¡°What?¡± Everyone¡¯s curiosity was piqued by his words.


    Perhaps Shen Nianhua is coborating with the Chen Family?


    ¡°Young man, since you are working for Young Master Chen, do you know who the guest is? Didn¡¯t


    Young Master Chen inform you that he¡¯sing along too?¡± Shen Nianhua asked.


    He was very experienced in life. Hence, he wouldn¡¯t dare to offend anyone with great power.


    So he kept the respectful tone when he spoke to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao shook his head. ¡°I have no idea who ising. Young Master Chen had only asked me to


    send the invitation card here,¡± Chen Hao exined.


    At the same time, he wanted to see which member of the Chen Family was going to arrive.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    This is weird! Everyone started discussing among themselves.


    ¡°Bro, you have to think this through. The reason why I dare to question you is because someone tried


    to impersonate Young Master Chen to fool everyone in the Southern Region. After the Chen Family


    found out, this man and his entire family suddenly disappeared without a trace. If you are


    impersonating him, you have to own up quickly and seek their forgiveness. Maybe you¡¯ll be allowed to


    remain alive this way!¡± the young man continued.


    Su Ranran gulped fearfully as things seemed to be blown out of proportion.


    How should she wrap everything up?


    When she heard that her entire family might be obliterated if they tried to impersonate Chen Hao, Su


    Chuchu was extremely anxious.


    After all, someone from the Chen Family was going to arrive soon.


    ¡°I¡¯m not impersonating him!¡± Chen Hao retaliated firmly.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Su Chuchu stood up.


    The crowd went quiet once again and looked at her.


    Su Ranran knew she had gotten them into big trouble. She was so scared that she was at a loss for


    words.


    Madam Su knew that something else was going on. All her previous excitement had been reced


    with fear.


    If they were going to be obliterated, they had no power against the Chen Family.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you guys¡ªthis invitation card is fake!¡± Su Chuchu bit her lips and threw the invitation


    card to the floor.


    The words ¡®I hereby invite Young Lady Su Chuchu to stay a night at the Cloud Hill Mansion¡¯ seemed to


    be smirking back at her sarcastically.


    She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    ¡°It¡¯s fake?¡± The atmosphere at the hall became heated once more.


    Upon hearing her words, Shen Nianhua froze.


    Guo Xing, however, almost fell to the ground. He was under great pressure just now until the extent of


    almost peeing his pants. When he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, the pressure was suddenly removed. No


    one was able to withstand such an emotional rollercoaster.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m going to change my pants!¡± Guo Xing eximed excitedly, as if he was rebirthed.


    He then ran outside hurriedly to change his trousers beforeing back to witness the drama.


    ¡°Girl, what¡¯s happening?¡± Madam Su was so anxious that her eyes were brimming with tears.


    Su Chuchu let out a long sigh. ¡°I knew Shen Yang was going to propose to me today, and I didn¡¯t want


    to agree to his proposal. So I thought of this idea to deceive everyone, and to let Shen Yang down. Ha!


    Look at me! Young Master Chen from Jin Ling has tons of beautiful girls around him, do you think he


    would invite me to his Cloud Hill Mansion?¡±


    Su Chuchu exined everything and shouldered all the responsibility herself.


    ¡°Sis, I¡ª¡± Su Ranran sobbed.


    ¡°If the guest from the Chen Family wants to pursue this matter, ask him to me it on me. I¡¯m the one


    who is behind all this. This has nothing to do with my family!¡± Su Chuchu said.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! You bastard! Our Su Family is going to die because of you!¡±


    Madam Su had lost allposure. She seemed to experience the ups and downs of her life in just a


    few minutes.


    She relinquished all her fury on Chen Hao¡ªshe grabbed some candies on the table and threw them at


    Chen Hao wildly.


    The crowds booed as they looked at Chen Hao and the hypocrite, Su Chuchu, disdainfully.


    Tears flowed down Su Chuchu¡¯s cheeks as she tried to stop the hysterical Madam Su.


    Chen Hao, however, had a calm expression.


    He bent and picked up the invitation card on the floor which was thrown by Su Chuchu before looking


    at her and said, ¡°I hereby announce that this invitation card is still valid. If Young Lady Su is free, you


    are weed to the Cloud Hill Mansion for a night!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Silence fell on the hall once more.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 609

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 609


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Su Chuchu, who was sobbing, looked at Chen Hao incredulously, as if she hadn¡¯t heard him.


    ¡°Ha-ha! Is he so shocked that he became a fool? Who does he think he is? Young Master Chen?¡±


    ¡°I know right! And he even ¡®hereby announce¡¯ that he is inviting Su Chuchu to Cloud Hill Mansion! Is he


    here to entertain everyone?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t he looked at himself in the mirror?¡± a fewdies said in disgust.


    Guo Xing had changed into a pair of new trousers and returned to the hall.


    Looking at everyoneughing at Chen Hao, Guo Xing and his son were excited.


    Even the woman forgot the pain of being pped just now.


    ¡°Dad, this man is officially doomed. He impersonated Young Master Chen¡¯s servant just now, and now


    he¡¯s even impersonating Young Master Chen. Let¡¯s see how he¡¯s going to die today!¡± the woman said


    viciously.


    As everything was getting out of control, the door of the hall was suddenly opened.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The guest has arrived!¡± a waiter shouted loudly.


    The crowd went silent once more because this time around, someone from the Chen Family had


    arrived.


    Everyone, no matter whether they were sitting on the tform or not, sat straight and looked at the


    entrance, including Chen Hao.


    They then saw around fifty Maybachs stopped at each side of the red carpets in two rows.


    The car door opened, and all the bodyguards dressed in ck stood respectively.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene.


    A middle-aged man stood on the red carpet and then walked toward the hall calmly while Shen


    Nianhua and his family members ran briskly to the door.


    Everyone stood up because the guest who had just arrived was the real boss in the business circle.


    ¡°Mr. Li, after waiting for so long, you¡¯ve finally arrived!¡± Shen Nianhua gave a ny-degree bow.


    Everyone in the Shen Family bowed as well.


    ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Mr. Shen! I¡¯ve some business to attend to, that¡¯s why I¡¯mte,¡± the middle-age man


    exined before walking into the hall with his men.


    ¡°Mr. Li!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Li!¡±


    ¡°Hello, Manager Li!¡±


    The crowd greeted the middle-age man respectfully.


    Su Chuchu also looked at the people from the Chen Family.


    It was undeniable that after they arrived, the entire atmosphere changed.


    Even every bodyguard from the Chen Family had the ability to make one¡¯s skin crawl.


    This was the first time Su Chuchu felt afraid.


    She was afraid if someone reported the incident earlier, the life of the Su Family might change forever.


    Madam Su was also frightened. She lowered her head, looking like a student who was waiting to go to


    the discipline teacher¡¯s room to be punished.


    What they dreaded the most finally arrived.


    ¡°Manager Li, I have something to tell you¡ªbefore you arrive, someone impersonated Young Master


    Chen and lied to everyone!¡± Guo Xing suddenly stood up.


    He had two reasons for doing this¡ªfirstly, he wanted to stand out in front of Manager Li. If he did a


    favor for the Chen Family, the Guo Family might have the opportunity to achieve great heights;


    secondly, he wanted to use the Chen Family¡¯s power to destroy Chen Hao to avenge his son.


    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such a case?¡± Manager Li¡¯s face hardened.


    Even the fifty bodyguards who followed him frowned. The bodyguards of the Chen Family had special


    seats in the hall as well.


    In their eyes, Young Master Chen had an extraordinary position¡ªwhoever dared to disrespect Young


    Master Chen had to die!


    ¡°Have you found that guy?¡± Manager Li asked coldly.


    Guo Xing was gleeful. After all, he had just changed into a pair of new trousers. He then ran to


    Manager Li¡¯s side ostentatiously.


    ¡°Manager Li, instead of being faraway, that man is right in front of you. This is him!¡± Guo Xing pointed


    at Chen Hao, who was standing aside.


    Guo Qiang and his girlfriend also ran to Manager Li, eager to present themselves. ¡°Yeah, Manager Li,


    this guy went around fooling everyone. Everyone here is able to testify that he had just invited Su


    Chuchu to the Cloud Hill Mansion just now! What an ass*ole!¡±


    After hearing this, Manager Li snorted angrily and turned to look at the direction they were pointing to.


    As everyone took in sharp breaths to brace themselves for the impending wrath, to their surprise, they


    saw him shudder and freeze.


    The bodyguards of the Chen Family were stunned as well.


    ¡°It was none of his business¡ªI¡¯m the one who asked him to impersonate Young Master Chen.


    Manager Li, punish me instead of him! He¡¯s just following my instructions!¡± Su Chuchu gritted her teeth


    and stood forward.


    Madam Su was extremely nervous.


    She didn¡¯t understand her silly daughter¡ªwhy did she take the me when the me had already


    been shifted?


    ¡°Are you crazy, Chuchu? Why did you speak up for this ugly fellow?¡± Madam Su asked anxiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. It¡¯s true that I asked him toe here, so I should take the me!¡± Su Chuchu


    exined.


    Before they could finish arguing¡ª


    ¡°Y-Young Master Chen!¡±


    With tears welling in his eyes, Manager Li was shaking excitedly. It took a great deal of effort for him to


    say the name.


    ¡°Greetings to Young Master Chen!¡±


    The bodyguards bowed and shouted in unison.


    Their voices boomed in the hall and the entire hotel lobby seemed to be vibrating from their greetings.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The father and son from the Shen Family widened their eyes while the other pair of father and son from


    the Guo Family went from smirking sinisterly to looking incredulously at the scene in front of them.


    Their mouths were so widely opened to the extent that an egg could fit into it.


    Y-Young Master Chen? Did I hear that correctly?


    The atmosphere froze.


    ¡°Zhenguo, it¡¯s been so long!¡±


    Chen Hao had never thought that the member from the Chen Family who was arriving today was Li


    Zhenguo.


    Li Zhenguo was very loyal to him. If it weren¡¯t for his help during those times, he could not even escape


    to the Southwest Region.


    When Chen Hao returned back to the Chen Family, he handed a lot of businesses for Li Zhenguo to


    take care of with assurance.


    However, just some time before, Chen Hao was focusing on dealing with the Mo Family. He hadn¡¯t


    been checking how the businesses were going, and didn¡¯t even meet Li Zhenguo after that.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Young Master Chen, it¡¯s been so long! I¡¯m really excited to see you again!¡± Li Zhenguo


    smiled.


    Su Chuchu, Su Ranran, and Madam Su looked at Chen Hao nkly.


    They never would have known that the man whom they treated as a beggar was the well-known Young


    Master Chen.


    ¡°Y-You¡­ You¡¯re Young Master Chen?¡± Su Chuchu gulped and asked.


    Chen Hao smiled at her and nodded. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why I said the invitation card is still valid. When you


    have the time, feel free toe to the Cloud Hill Mansion and have fun there. The views are quite


    magnificent!¡±


    With a plunk, Shen Nianhua kneeled immediately.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I¡¯m sorry for not recognizing you just now and questioning you just now! Please


    forgive me!¡±


    Shen Nianhua was quite smart; he apologized in panic right now.


    However, the father and son from the Guo Family didn¡¯t even know how to apologize.


    Guo Xing, who had just changed his pants, had now sh*tted his pants again.


    We¡¯re doomed! The Guo Family is doomed!


    ¡°Zhenguo, this family is extremely wicked and evil. So help me finish them off¡ªmake them go bankrupt


    overnight and have ten billions of debt. I guess this is not difficult with your influence right now.¡± Chen


    Hao looked at Guo Qiang and smiled coldly.


    ¡°Well, of course!¡±


    Li Zhenguo smiled coldly and informed his men, ¡°Find out all the business partners from the Guo


    Family and cut all their businesses off!Whoever unwilling to do so, just make them go bankrupt!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The bodyguards immediately carried out his instructions right away.


    This was the Chen Family!


    Everyone took a deep breath, and no one would doubt the authenticity of the words spoken by Li


    Zhenguo just now.


    Chen Hao looked at the Guo Family and said, ¡°I thought you guys like to build your happiness on


    other¡¯s sufferings? Fine, I like it too¡ªI feel very happy seeing you guys suffer!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 610

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 610


    Chen Hao had never thought that his trip to Willow City would have such a massive interlude.


    As for the Shen Family¡¯s party and coboration with Li Zhenguo, Chen Hao didn¡¯t ask about the


    details because he trusted Li Zhenguo in handling his business.


    When the party ended, Chen Hao went back with Su Chuchu and her group.


    ¡°Miss Su, are you still angry with my previous blunder? I¡¯d always wanted to exin myself¡ªat that


    time, I mistook you for my girlfriend, Su Tongxin. That¡¯s why I acted rashly,¡± Chen Hao looked at Su


    Chuchu and said.


    When she was in such a precarious situation just now, she still stood forward to take the responsibility.


    This had proven that she is an extremely kind person.


    ¡°She¡¯s not angry at all. If you want to, you can even do more than hugging her, I would¡ª¡± Madam Su


    said excitedly.


    However, without finishing her sentence, Su Chuchu seemed to know what her mother was thinking


    and looked at her resentfully.


    Madam Su knew that she went overboard and stopped talking at once.


    ¡°Mom, Young Master Chen wants to talk to sis privately. Stop interrupting them!¡± Su Ranran dragged


    their mother away.


    ¡°No worries, it waspletely the opposite¡ªI¡¯m not angry at all. In fact, I want to thank you for telling


    me one thing!¡± she said, smiling.


    Su Chuchu had never thought that the Young Master Chen whom she had once imagined was


    someone so elegant and so loyal to his love.


    ¡°Hmph? What did I tell you?¡± Chen Hao asked, smiling.


    ¡°All this while, I¡¯ve always been thinking that this world is full of sexual desire, and that true love doesn¡¯t


    exist anymore because all forms of love are fake! I thought the love that men show toward women was


    just a decoy to get to her body. I¡¯ve always been disappointed and lost in love,¡± Su Chuchu said.


    ¡°But, that instant that you hugged me tightly, I could feel the love you have for this girl you¡¯re looking


    for. Even though I didn¡¯t know you at that time, I could feel it! You must love this girl a lot, and you must


    be very afraid to lose her again. At that moment, I finally understood that there¡¯s still true love in this


    world. I¡¯m also very envious of that girl¡ªTongxin, am I right?¡± Su Chuchu asked, looking at Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°Can I ask you one more favor, Young Master Chen?¡±


    ¡°Just speak your mind! As long as it¡¯s within my power, I¡¯ll definitely help you!¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to hear the love story between you and Tongxin, is that alright?¡±


    Chen Hao pondered for a while. Then, he started telling Su Chuchu their story.


    Time passed quickly. Soon, Chen Hao finished telling her everything.


    Su Chuchu nodded contentedly.


    ¡°I understand now. Love doesn¡¯t require much after all!¡± Su Chuchuughed. ¡°By the way, you said you


    need a drop of my blood? Even though I have no idea how much it can help you, I have no problem


    giving it to you, as long as you need it!¡±


    Su Chuchu then bit her index finger and a drop of blood flowed out.


    After keeping it, Chen Hao looked at Su Chuchu gratefully.


    ¡°If anything happens to you in the future, and you need my help, you can find me anytime. Thank you


    very much, Miss Chuchu!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m grateful to you too. We¡¯re friends now, so let¡¯s stop thanking each other. Young Master Chen, from


    the bottom of my heart, I give my blessings to you. I hope you find Tongxin and you guys can meet


    each other soon. Remember to invite me to your wedding!¡± Su Chuchu said, with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Alright! That day will definitelye. Thanks for your blessings!¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    After finishing his sentence, Chen Hao turned around and left.


    Su Chuchu, however, took a deep breath. When she saw Chen Hao¡¯s leaving figure, her heart


    suddenly felt empty.


    ¡°Sis, how did the conversation go?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Chuchu, why did he simply leave? It¡¯s been so difficult meeting him. Didn¡¯t you guys have any


    story?¡± her mom asked caringly.


    ¡°Mom, even though I¡¯m moved by this guy, I know it¡¯s impossible for us to be together, no matter how I


    try. He loves his girlfriend very much!¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s elegance and the incident that happened between them had moved Su Chuchu.


    But she knew very well that she stood no chance, so she could only give them her blessings from the


    bottom of her heart.


    In the helicopter, while they were on their way to Jin Ling, Chen Hao asked Li Zhengguo, ¡°After I left, is


    everything in Jin Ling okay?¡±


    ¡°Everything¡¯s fine! After you obliterated the Mo Family, I asked people to refurbish the Cloud Hill


    Mansion ording to the original design. Now, it looks exactly the same as the original. As for Jin Ling


    Commercial Street and the Hot Spring Vi, we have already acquired them back. I went back to work


    in Jin Ling a year ago. Everything¡¯s all good there!¡± Li Zhenguo reported. ¡°Miss Han Siyu had recovered


    after taking your prescription. By the way, she¡¯s no longer an influencer now. She has switched careers


    to be an actress. With her former poprity and our support, she¡¯s now one of the A-list celebrities.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Oh right, what about Xiaonan?¡±


    Chen Hao was concerned about her.


    When they were bidding farewell thest time, he was under attack, and he didn¡¯t even know if he


    could make it out alive.


    He thought they would never meet again.


    However, since he went back this time, he was going to visit her.


    Now that he got a drop of blood of the extreme Yin type, it was probably very difficult for Yun Qing to


    find him.


    As long as he kept a low profile, it wasn¡¯t easy for her to track him down.


    ¡°Initially, I was nning to support Xiaonan to start her ownpany, and gave her arge amount of


    money. But she belongs to the type of girls who are straightforward¡ªshe said she didn¡¯t want to start a


    company, and rejected my money as well. In her opinion, there¡¯s not a lot of difference if she had more


    money. And the money that you¡¯ve given her is more than enough. Her goal is to be a teacher.


    She had finished getting her teacher¡¯s license and began teaching in a high school. I wanted to build a


    fancy school for her, but she rejected the idea as well!¡± Li Zhenguo shook his head and smiled wryly.


    ¡°Xiaonan is always like this. She is different from those girls who could only see money in their minds.


    Xiaonan never thought that money could make a lot of difference. Just like how she treated me¡ª


    whether or not I¡¯m rich, she always takes me as her best friend!¡± The corners of Chen Hao¡¯s lips lifted


    in satisfaction.


    Li Zhenguo looked at Chen Hao. He wanted to say something, but he lowered his head instead.


    ¡°Speak your mind!¡± Chen Hao looked at him.


    ¡°Actually Xiaonan is a really nice girl. When you were in trouble, Xiaonan and Han Siyu rushed to the


    Southern Region to look for your news. When they were being forced by the Mo Family, Xiaonan and


    Han Siyu had suffered a lot!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded heavily.


    ¡°Even until now, Xiaonan still keeps in touch with me every week. She always asks if there¡¯s any news


    about you every time, for the past eighteen months!¡± Li Zhenguo said.


    A surge of gratitude flooded Chen Hao¡¯s eyes.


    How could I not know Xiaonan¡¯s feelings towards me¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 611

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 611


    Their rtionship was like a bulletproof vest which could iste the person from the outer world, hence


    protecting him from being hurt by external forces.


    If the vest was poked through, either party would be hurt.


    Hence, Chen Hao kept this deep in his heart. He believed that time would solve any heartbreak


    because the intensity of it would decrease with the passing of time.


    Chen Hao then stopped discussing this topic with Li Zhenguo.


    ¡°By the way, what about my bro, Li Xiao? At that time, I went back to Jin Ling to get my revenge on Mo


    Jian. At that time, the entire economy of Jin Ling was taken over by the Mo Family. Even Yonghao was


    being tortured until he became a beggar. I heard from others that Li Xiao¡¯s car dealer business could


    not continue as well. But I didn¡¯t have any energy left to care about all these at that time!¡± Chen Hao


    said.


    ¡°I was just about to talk about this. Back then, Mo Jian attacked all your connections and capitals,


    including Li Xiao. His automobile business became bankrupt because of Mo Jian. Not just that, Mo Jian


    even sent his men to assassinate Li Xiao! But Li Xiao was very intelligent. He escaped from Mo Jian


    and ran away with his fianc¨¦e to escape from being killed. When the incident with Mo Jian was solved,


    I returned to Jin Ling and tried to look for Li Xiao. But since then, he disappeared into thin air. Even until


    now, there was still no information about him,¡± Li Zhenguo sighed.


    ¡°Seems like there are still many problems left behind!¡±


    Chen Hao became quiet.


    Soon, the helicopter reached Jin Ling.


    Beep¡­


    When he reached Jin Ling, his jade amulet started vibrating.


    Master Ghost¡¯s prediction was really urate.


    The Sky Stone is really at Jin Ling!


    But, in order to find it, he had to look for another drop of blood with extreme Yin energy.


    ording to Master Ghost, this drop of blood with extreme Yin energy was also in Jin Ling.


    There was not much time left until the middle of the month. If he couldn¡¯t aplish this task, the drop


    of extreme Yin blood that he had on him wouldn¡¯t hide his extreme Yang energy for too long. Once his


    energy was leaked, Yun Qing woulde for him.


    Everything that he had done up till now would go down the drain.


    Chen Hao did not dare to dy the task he was supposed to carry out.


    ¡°Oh right, when I go back to Jin Ling, you guys also continue making your own decisions and carry on


    with what you usually do,¡± Chen Hao told Li Zhenguo.


    After all, Chen Hao had to look everywhere by himself, like how he did with Su Chuchu.


    He could not rely on other people to help him.


    ¡°Which area in Jin Ling right now has the biggest crowd, especially crowds of women?¡±


    Li Zhenguo replied, ¡°If you¡¯re asking where you can find many girls, it¡¯s definitely in schools. By the


    way, Young Master Chen, your question reminded me of the event in Hot Spring Vi recently. Siyu and


    other actors are shooting a few scenes there. Quite many celebrities are there, and they attract a lot of


    girls. The ce in Jin Ling that has the most girls right now is at our Hot Spring Vi, and they came


    from all corners of the country!¡±


    ¡°Great! This is perfect! Let¡¯s go to the Hot Spring Vi then!¡± The helicopter sped up and went straight


    to the vi.


    When asked about what attracted girls the most nowadays, the answer was undoubtedly celebrities.


    When Chen Hao heard about this, he immediately asked Li Zhenguo to contact the current celebrities


    who fitted into the pretty boys category, and who had the most poprity.


    He asked them to let go of all their current jobs and rush to the vi immediately.


    The celebrities were given ten times more than what they usually got, so they took the job happily,


    The entire Jin Ling was packed with people in a short time, as female fans rushed from different parts


    of the country to Jin Ling.


    Chen Hao walked slowly through the crowd in Jin Ling Mountain.


    However, he was disappointed by the results.


    He had been walking around from midday to evening, yet there was no reaction from the jade amulet.


    Chen Hao finally came to the back of the mountain where the drama crew was shooting.


    They looked like they had just finished the shooting and prepared to call it a day.


    A beautifuldy attracted Chen Hao¡¯s attention at once.


    The corner of Chen Hao¡¯s lips twitched into a smile because thisdy was none other than Han Siyu.


    She had be one of the top celebrities and became very active on screens after filming two pretty


    sessful dramas.


    With a microphone in her ear, she had special assistants serving her after the drama ended.


    At this moment, they were apanying her to the hotel in Hot Spring Vi.


    ¡°Han Siyu!¡± Chen Hao shouted. Apart from a few background actors who nced at him, the rest of


    them acted as if they hadn¡¯t heard him.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ha! Young man, there are so many people whoe to see Siyu everyday. Who are you to see her


    just like this? You have to take a number and queue!¡± The background actors looked at him and


    laughed.


    Chen Hao shook his head andughed dryly.


    As he was quite touched to meet his old friends, he followed her.


    ¡°Miss Siyu, this is a drama written by an online author known as ¡®Both my ears are Bodhi¡¯. The story


    was about a poor bastard who suddenly became rich. I¡¯ve contacted him on Weibo. Are you


    interested?¡± the manager asked, holding a pile of scripts.


    Han Siyu nced at it and pouted. ¡°Forget it and throw it aside. I have no time to look at these now. I¡¯m


    tired¡ªI need some rest!¡± Han Siyu said.


    Her manager couldn¡¯t say anything about that and then watched Han Siyu enter her room before


    leaving.


    After entering her room, Han Siyu breathed a long sigh.


    Even though her progress had been rapid during the past year, and she had finally gotten what she


    wanted, she still felt sometime was missing from her life.


    No matter how much she was given, she could not be happy.


    When she was about to remove her makeup and freshen up herself, she smelled a faint odour of


    cigarettes in her room.


    She never smoked, hence she was able to distinguish the smell in an instant.


    At this time, a plump and bald middle-age man wearing a suit suddenly jumped out of the cab.


    ¡°Heh-heh!¡±


    With teeth stained with smoke, he smiled leeringly.


    ¡°Mr. Zhang, you¡ª¡± Han Siyu jumped and took a few steps back.


    The man in front of her was the investor in their films, Mr. Zhang.


    He had always been looking at her weirdly. Now that he hid himself in her room, it was as clear as day


    what his intentions were.


    While speaking, Han Siyu retreated to the door, preparing to run away any moment now.


    But Mr. Zhang was even faster. He ran toward her and grabbed her elbows. Before she could scream


    out loud, a white towel was already at her mouth.


    Han Siyu felt weak immediately.


    ¡°Siyu, you knew my feelings toward you long ago! Why did you always hide from me? I¡¯ve had enough


    thinking about you everyday!¡± Mr. Zhang threw Han Siyu to the bed.


    ¡°No!¡± Han Siyu struggled hard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will film everything. You¡¯ll be fine as long as you listen to me. If you treat me well in the


    future, this video won¡¯t be uploaded online. If not, you would be even well known, Siyu! Ha-ha!¡± Mr.


    Zhang¡¯sughter was even more lecherous.


    He had been hiding in the room for a long time, waiting for this moment.


    Apart from that, he had also asked his men to prepare the recording devices in the room.


    When everything was ready, Mr. Zhang began taking off his clothes roughly.


    However, when he just removed his trousers, a voice rang.


    ¡°Mr. Zhang, say cheese!¡±


    ¡°Cheese!¡±


    Mr. Zhang subconsciously turned and posed.


    Soon, his whole body shook as his eyes widened.


    ¡°What the f*ck? Who the h*ll are you? How did you get in?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 612

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 612


    Zhang Dashan quickly wore his clothes.


    A man stood at the door, with two bodyguards dressed in ck behind him. Both of the bodyguards


    were holding a camera in their hands, looking even more professional than the filming team.


    Why weren¡¯t there any footsteps or sound of door opening?


    Oh no! I¡¯m sure everything that happened just now was recorded by them!


    If this gets out, I will be a piece of dead meat, being shredded apart by Han Siyu¡¯s mysterious director!


    If he could keep his video with Han Siyu, he would not be afraid of anything. He could even threaten


    Siyu.


    ¡°Stop filming, you assh*les! Do you want to die? Where are you paparazzi from?¡± Zhang Dashan


    bellowed hysterically.


    He then pounced toward the bodyguards to snatch the camera away from them.


    However, one of the bodyguards kicked him mercilessly.


    Weighing over two hundred kilos, Zhang Dashan fell backward and knocked into the dressing table and


    broke the mirror on it.


    ¡°Have you finished recording?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re done!¡± the two bodyguards said in unison.


    ¡°Go and get ready downstairs!¡±


    Both bodyguards nodded and bowed slightly before leaving the room.


    After seeing the person who entered the room was Chen Hao, Han Siyu was relieved. Even though she


    could not move, her thumping heart finally calmed.


    She was so agitated until she almost cried after seeing Chen Hao again.


    ¡°You rascal! You want to threaten me? How much do you want? Let me tell you beforehand, I have


    connections here at Jin Ling, and they are all very powerful. How about this? I give you one hundred


    thousand, and you delete the video in return. I¡¯ll take it as nothing has happened. Otherwise¡­ eh-


    hem!¡± Zhang Dashan warned coldly,


    He had been out in the society for a long time, and had seen all kinds of big events.


    For the paparazzi in front of him, he would give him some money to shut him up before secretly


    arranging someone to assassinate him. No one would know what had happened, and he would walk


    away without a scratch.


    After Zhang Dashan finished hisst sentence, he lit a cigarette calmly.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, we¡¯ve already reached the ground floor. Everything is ready!¡± Just then, the


    voices of the bodyguards traveled through the walkie-talkie.


    ¡°Alright, be quick! And don¡¯t raise anymotion!¡± After giving instructions, Chen Hao then threw the


    walkie-talkie aside.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®be quick¡¯? You bastard, have you been listening to me? You seem to think that the


    amount was too little? Who¡¯s your boss? Tell me your name!¡± Zhang Dashan was confused.


    As Zhang Dashan continued speaking, his confidence waned as he looked at Chen Hao. He had a bad


    feeling.


    ¡°There¡¯s a steep precipice outside the window.¡± Chen Hao noted icily.


    ¡°Yeah? Y-You¡­ What are you going to do about it?¡± Zhang Dashan trembled as he red at Chen Hao


    coldly.


    ¡°She is my friend, and also my ssmate. I once swore that whoever dares to hurt the people around


    me will regret that he is even alive. Sooner orter, I would make him pay!¡±


    Chen Hao looked at Zhang Dashan with eyes full of intent to kill.


    His killing intent made Zhang Dashan feel as though he was in an ice cave. His entire body shook while


    shivers ran down his spine.


    ¡°You dare to do that? Go check my name and my background! The connections that I¡¯ve got at Jin Ling


    can get me everywhere!¡±


    Zhang Dashan then knew that the man in front of him didn¡¯t want any money. He was just trying to get


    some evidence from him.


    At that moment, he was so terrified that he almost peed in his pants.


    However, it was toote for him.


    Chen Hao wrapped his hands around Zhang Dashan¡¯s neck in an instant. He jumped, and was thrown


    backward by Chen Hao.


    He handed the rest to the bodyguards he brought just now.


    When Chen Hao was about to knock on the door just now, he heard what was going on inside the


    room.


    His killing intent rose immediately. But since he was back, he didn¡¯t want to create a lot of troubles.


    Hence, Chen Hao followed the procedures.


    He walked to Han Siyu, took a weird joss stick out and lit it so that she could take in the fragrance.


    The limpness of her body disappeared in a second.


    ¡°Chen Hao, thank god you¡¯re here! I was so scared just now!¡± When Han Siyu could finally move, she


    hugged Chen Hao excitedly.


    She was so worried that it was all a dream¡ªwhen she woke up, this man, whom she had been waiting


    for ages, would disappear.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s fine now. Now that you¡¯re a celebrity, why are you so careless? Why didn¡¯t you bring


    more bodyguards around yourself?¡± Chen Hao asked dryly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, because I was always taken care of by Manager Li, so I thought no one would dare to cross


    me. I was too careless! By the way, Chen Hao, w-when did youe back? When I heard about your


    ident, Xiaonan and I tried to find you, and¡ª¡± Han Siyu seemed to remember some unpleasant


    memories.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t bring up the past anymore. I knew everything, so let it be. Look at us now¡ªwe¡¯re both


    safe and healthy. This is good enough!¡± Chen Hao looked at her gratefully.


    ¡°So¡­ did youe back today to see me personally?¡± Han Siyu asked gently.


    She was expecting him to do that. Even though she knew they were impossible to be together, she still


    wanted to ask.


    ¡°Sort of!¡± he said truthfully, and didn¡¯t say anything romantically ambiguous to cheer her up.


    He didn¡¯te to see her specifically, but to find someone with the extreme Yin blood type.


    However, this was not his entire n either. Chen Hao also missed his old friends, and he wanted to


    visit them as well.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m relieved seeing you safe and sound right now!¡± Disappointment flitted across Han Siyu¡¯s


    feelings.


    ¡°By the way, how¡¯s Xiaonan recently? You¡¯ve always been filming at Jin Ling. Did you guys keep in


    touch with each other?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Xiaonan? Yeah, we have been talking to each other. Some time ago there were certain scenes that we


    filmed at her school! I even let a few students in her ss perform in the drama. I wanted Xiaonan to


    stay by my side previously, but she said she liked teaching. She¡¯s now a teacher! And she bought a


    house to stay with her mother near the school,¡± Han Siyu said.


    ¡°I knew about this.¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°However, these two days she seemed to encounter some troubles. I called her and invited her to have


    a meal with me, but she said she was busy. She used toe meet me immediately! But now she


    seemed morose. And she wouldn¡¯t tell me anything even if I asked her!¡± Han Siyu sighed.


    She then smoothed her hair and walked to pour a ss of water for Chen Hao.


    ¡°Alright. You take a good rest today. I¡¯ll visit her tomorrow then. I n to go back to our alma mater, Jin


    Ling College. If you want, we can pay a visit together!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Han Siyu was over the moon.


    After hearing that Ma Xiaonan was unhappy, Chen Hao wanted to visit her. Moreover, she was staying


    near a school. As long as it was a school, Chen Hao would definitely visit it as he needed to go to a


    ce with many girls to find someone with the extreme Yin blood type.


    Everything seemed to fit well together.


    Thinking about these, Chen Hao left the Hot Spring Vi and drove his Lamborghini to visit Ma


    Xiaonan.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 613

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 613


    Ma Xiaonan lived near her school, Jin Ling High School.


    It was a rather recent neighbourhood, and Han Siyu had told him her address.


    Chen Hao drove to her ce, and coincidentally saw her at the entrance of the neighbourhood.


    Ma Xiaonan was walking back from shopping for groceries and she was holding her groceries while


    talking to a man and a woman.


    The man even took down notes based on their conversation.


    It seemed like they were policemen in in clothes trying to understand some situation from Xiaonan.


    What happened? Chen Hao thought.


    He then drove slowly toward Xiaonan while sensing if there were any girls with the extremely Yin blood


    type.


    Shortly after, when both of the policemen finished asking Ma Xiaonan, they shook hands with her and


    drove to Jin Ling High School, which was not far from their location.


    Xiaonan looked extremely disappointed while she held her groceries as she walked home.


    After some simple calction, it had been a year since shest met Xiaonan in the Southwest Region.


    Now that she had be a teacher, she looked more mature and intelligentpared to thest time


    Chen Hao met her.


    Her skin was fair, and she still kept long hair.


    Honk! Honk!


    Chen Hao followed her with his car and honked at her.


    Ma Xiaonan slightly turned and saw a fancy car following her.


    A look of impatience shed across her face as she quickened her steps.


    She hated these people who were born in a rich family. They thought they were a big deal just because


    they were rich.


    How disgusting!


    Chen Hao chuckled dryly and continued following her.


    Honk! Honk!


    This time, Chen Hao went in front of Ma Xiaonan and honked at her.


    ¡°Are you sick? Stay away from me!¡± Ma Xiaonan scolded him angrily.


    As Chen Hao¡¯s sports car entered the neighbourhood, many people came out to look at him, and some


    girls even started following the car while taking pictures.


    However, Ma Xiaonan was different from them.


    She became angry when someone teased her in such a way.


    ¡°You¡¯re so short-tempered!¡± Just then, the window was rolled down, and Chen Hao looked at Ma


    Xiaonan, smiling.


    When Ma Xiaonan heard his voice, she jolted.


    She felt as if her soul was tugged by someone violently, and the world around her became distorted


    and illusionary.


    Did I hear wrongly?


    Ma Xiaonan turned around incredulously as she looked at the owner of the car.


    St!


    The fresh fruits and vegetables that she had just bought dropped to the ground as she lost her grip.


    Tears of nostalgia started pooling in her eyes.


    During countless nights¡ªno, every single second, she had been thinking about Chen Hao, and missing


    him. She missed this familiar voice, and she hoped she could hear it in her ears again.


    She often zoned out, thinking about how she met him at the beginning, in Jin Ling College. At that time,


    she liked him as he was a good, kind-hearted, and charismatic person.


    Even though Chen Hao was poor and lowly in other people¡¯s eyes, he shone brightly in her eyes. She


    could see his good points.


    But she had some regrets¡ªif they got together at that time, she wouldn¡¯t have missed him this much


    right now.


    Her eyes turned red as she asked agitatedly, ¡°Chen Hao, is that you?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s me!¡± Chen Hao walked out of the car, smiling at Ma Xiaonan.


    Ma Xiaonan couldn¡¯t stop herself anymore. She rushed toward Chen Hao and snuggled in his


    embrace.


    She had no idea whether Chen Hao was dead or alive. He could have been in worse situations.


    Many people gathered around them and looked at the scene in front of them enviously.


    ¡°It¡¯s so good to be rich¡ªyou can do what you want!¡± a guy said in jealousy.


    Coincidentally, his words were heard by a middle-ageddy when she came back from a walk.


    She wondered what had happened, as everyone gathered in front of her house.


    When she saw them, her eyelids fluttered.


    The main character of the scene was my daughter?


    ¡°This Young Master is great! I think he only spoke a few words, and this beautifuldy was already in


    his embrace,¡± someone who didn¡¯t know the entire situation discussed.


    ¡°What?¡± Thedy was furious as she thought her daughter was being taken advantage of.


    ¡°You bastard, let go of my daughter!¡± She rushed toward them and pulled Ma Xiaonan behind her.


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    When she was about to give the young man in front of her a scolding¡ªshe didn¡¯t care how much


    money he had, she would never allow anyone to defile her daughter¡ªshe suddenly stopped mid-


    sentence.


    Her furious expression turned to a surprised, happy one.


    ¡°Hao? You¡¯re Hao?¡± she asked excitedly.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me, Mrs. Ma! It¡¯s been so long!¡± Chen Hauughed wryly.


    ¡°Oh, I thought someone is trying to take advantage of Xiaonan! Wee to our house! Come in,


    quick!¡± Xiaonan¡¯s mother cordially invited him back to their ce.


    As her illness was cured by Chen Hao, in her eyes, Chen Hao was much more than her life savior.


    Chen Hao followed both of them into their house.


    Xiaonan¡¯s mother was busy with picking some vegetables to cook dinner, and she insisted that Chen


    Hao stayed behind and had a meal with them.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t reject her, and he chatted with Ma Xiaonan on the sofa.


    Chen Hao then asked her about the two people who were talking to her just now.


    Ma Xiaonan then pped her forehead and said, ¡°Oh, if you didn¡¯t remind me, I would have forgotten


    all about it! I¡¯ve promised them that I would go to the school to assist them in understanding the


    situation after taking the groceries back!¡±


    ¡°Understand the situation? What situation is it?¡±


    Chen Hao looked at Xiaonan. She was really in some sort of trouble this time.


    Just then, Xiaonan¡¯s mother walked outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of that schrship! Not only was Xiaonan the homeroom teacher of a ss, she was also


    in charge of the schrships for the whole of twelve grade students. And then, the day before the


    schrship was distributed to the students, it went missing! All two hundred thousand bucks! Then that


    woman, Yang Yan, used Xiaonan of being the thief. Otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have the money to buy


    this house! Originally, the school wanted to settle this on their own, in a low profile. Who knew that


    Yang Yan reported to the police and said that the culprit must be Xiaonan. Now the policemen came to


    investigate!¡± Xiaonan¡¯s mother exined angrily. ¡°Hao, you know Xiaonan¡ªshe is not that sort of


    person. To be honest, Hao, your men even wanted to give some money to Xiaonan, and she rejected


    him. Do you think she will be greedy toward the two hundred thousand schrship money?¡±


    ¡°Of course I believe her!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°Xiaonan thought ofplying to the usation and giving back the two hundred thousand but I firmly


    disagree. This is a matter of integrity! Why should we give in to Yang Yan?¡± she continued indignantly.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Yang Yan?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s the homeroom teacher of the ss next to mine. She¡¯d always been jealous of me after I took


    over her position in her usual ss. Then there¡¯s the yearly evaluation test, and I was the


    rmended teacher of the year. She suspected that I was doing something behind her back and


    took away everything from her. Hence, she picked on me,¡± Ma Xiaonan sighed.


    ¡°She bullies you because her husband is very powerful. Xiaonan, you are too kind-hearted! Some


    people are like this¡ªthe more respect you give her, the more she thinks you are an easy target to bully.


    I asked you to look for Manager Li, Li Zhenguo, but you refused! With Hao backing us up, we don¡¯t


    have to worry about anything!¡±


    ¡°Mom, can you stop talking? Hao, why don¡¯t you make yourselffortable here? I have to go to the


    school¡ªthe police officers are still waiting for me!¡± Ma Xiaonan said.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I have to go to your school too. Let¡¯s go together!¡± Chen Hao said as he stood up.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 614

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 614


    Chen Hao understood Ma Xiaonan¡¯s temperament¡ªif she could solve the problem on her own¡ªor


    even if she couldn¡¯t¡ªshe would not seek help from others.


    In addition to that, she already felt guilty that Chen Hao gave her a sum of money.


    No matter what problems she encountered, she wouldn¡¯t ask for Li Zhenguo¡¯s help anymore.


    What a silly girl.


    Chen Hao drove Ma Xiaonan to Jin Ling High School.


    After parking, both of them walked to the school.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Ma!¡± Just then, a female student who hadn¡¯t gone home met Ma Xiaonan.


    She must be her student.


    Wearing a set of clean uniforms, she was quite good looking, but shecked confidence.


    She didn¡¯t dare to raise her head even when she spoke to people.


    Not just that, her school bag was quite old as well.


    ¡°Meng Xi, why haven¡¯t you gone home?¡± Ma Xiaonan asked concernedly.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Meng Xi lowered her head even more.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡­ The school management asked me to stay back to fill in a report that you have never left


    the school on the day before yesterday. They said it¡¯s a form of evidence. I¡¯m really sorry, teacher! I¡¯m


    sure that you¡¯re not the one who took the money!¡± Meng Xi eyes were red and puffy. When she


    reached the end of her little speech, her voice was as small as a mosquito buzz.


    Ma Xiaonan smiled and carressed her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Meng Xi, what you said is true. I won¡¯t me


    you. Your results are quite unstable recently and the finals ising soon. You have to adjust your


    mood and focus on the exams, okay? It¡¯s gettingte, hurry back now!¡±


    Meng Xi nodded and left the school.


    Just then, Chen Hao removed his sight on her. No one had realized that his eyes had a glint of light.


    ¡°She¡¯s the most well-behaved student in ss, and also the most hardworking. I¡¯m willing to stay back


    and give her extra lessons, as she works really hard. But, sincest month, she wasn¡¯t in a really good


    mood, and this affected her results,¡± Ma Xiaonan said worriedly,


    ¡°Maybe don¡¯t focus on her results so much? If she¡¯s a good student, as a teacher, you should care


    about her life too. Maybe she was in a dilemma, or maybe something happened at home?¡± Chen Hao


    smiled at Xiaonan.


    ¡°Are you well informed about the teaching profession?¡± Ma Xiaonan asked with a smile.


    ¡°Of course! I was a biology teacher for a short while¡ªthe kind of teacher who only read from


    textbooks!¡±


    ¡°Hah!¡±


    Ma Xiaonanughed at his jokes.


    Both of them then reached the headmaster¡¯s office.


    Even before entering his office, they heard a woman spewing all sorts of different usations in the


    office.


    ¡°It must be her, Mr. Policeman! I think you don¡¯t even have to investigate this matter. I swear with my


    career, there¡¯s no one else who would do that. Now, we even have a witness, and the evidence is the


    new house that she¡¯d just bought. A while ago, I was wondering why Ma Xiaonan was willing to spend


    so much money to buy the house. I think she was already eyeing this sum of money at that time. She


    nned this in detail. You don¡¯t have to look into it anymore¡ªjust arrest her and put her in jail! Shoot


    her if you have to!¡±


    ¡°Miss Yang Yan, please be quiet. We need evidence before convicting someone!¡± Both police officers


    looked at Yang Yan exasperatedly.


    At this time, Chen Hao and Ma Xiaonan entered the headmaster¡¯s office.


    Yang Yan looked like she was in her twenties. ording to Ma Xiaonan, they joined this school at the


    same time.


    Xiaonan took the official examination, but Yang Yan got in because her husband was quite powerful.


    Initially, Yang Yan was given some important tasks and positions as well.


    But, after sometime, it became obvious that one was more capable than the other.


    Hence, the management was more willing to give more important tasks to Ma Xiaonan as she was


    more capable.


    Yang Yan¡¯s jealousy was ignited.


    To add fuel to fire, she heard that the boys in their school chose Ma Xiaonan as the prettiestdy in the


    school.


    What?


    Upon hearing that, Yang Yan went berserk. She felt that as long as Ma Xiaonan was alive, her life


    would be shrouded in total darkness, without any glimpse of light.


    ¡°Hmph, why were youte? I thought you were afraid of going to prison, and ran away in the night. Ha!


    You even brought a man? What? Trying to scare people off? Look at the state he¡¯s in!¡± Yang Yan said.


    Ma Xiaonan ignored her and walked to the police and the headmaster to exin what had happened.


    They did not draw any conclusion. The takeaway of their conversation was that the police would still


    come to school the next day, and Ma Xiaonan had to be prepared to meet them whenever they asked


    her to.


    Then, they left.


    ¡°Hmph! Even if there¡¯s no conclusion, don¡¯t think that it¡¯s over! Let me tell you, Ma Xiaonan, I used to


    think that you were quite elegant. But I never knew you¡¯re such a hypocrite¡ªstealing the students¡¯


    schrship! Is your conscience dead? Someone like you even got nominated to be the most excellent


    teaching staff? Bleh!¡± Yang Yan insulted Ma Xiaonan ruthlessly.


    ¡°You know very well yourself about what¡¯s going on. Be careful, or you might be throwing a stone at


    your own head!¡±


    At this moment, Chen Hao smiled at Yang Yan coldly.


    Looking into Chen Hao¡¯s eyes, Yang Yan suddenly nched and gulped arduously.


    Ma Xiaonan was perplexed. Why did Chen Hao say something like this? Did he suspect that Yang Yan


    was the one who stole the money and med it on me?


    But it¡¯s impossible because Yang Yan went on a work trip during those few days, and she didn¡¯t know


    that I¡¯d taken the money out.


    Even mom didn¡¯t know when exactly I took the money out. I¡¯m the only one who knew.


    Yang Yan used me only after the money was lost.


    ¡°Y-You¡­ What do you mean by ¡®throw a stone on my own feet¡¯? You have to exin this to me today!


    Or else I won¡¯t let you leave the school!¡± Yang Yan said anxiously.


    ¡°I think you understood what I mean. I¡¯ll show everyone the truth tomorrow. At that time, I hope


    someone won¡¯t shed any tears!¡± After speaking, Chen Hao left with Ma Xiaonan without another word.


    A cruel look, however, flitted past Yang Yan¡¯s eyes before she ran outside to make a call.


    ¡°Darling, I¡¯m in trouble. I have no idea where Ma Xiaonan found such a guy. He is getting in my way.


    What should I do?¡± Yang Yan asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll look up his background right now!¡±


    ¡°Good! This time I¡¯m going to get Ma Xiaonan for good! As for the student, you think of a way to shut


    her up,¡± Yang Yan said viciously.


    ¡°Everything is within our control!¡±


    Yang Yan then hung up.


    When Chen Hao left the school, he did not drive back to Ma Xiaonan¡¯s house.


    ¡°Hao, where are you going?¡± Ma Xiaonan asked.


    ¡°I wanted to ask you about your student, Meng Xi. Where does she live?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Meng Xi? You¡¯re going to speak to her? She¡¯s a good student. Even if she were to testify, she would


    speak nothing but the truth, and personally, I want her to speak the truth too. I don¡¯t want her to spin


    lies for me so that her conscience will be free!¡± Ma Xiaonan said.


    ¡°I know she is a good student, but she¡¯s encountered something very troublesome. If she takes another


    step forward, she might plunge into a deep abyss. Now, where does she live?¡± Chen Hao asked.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 615

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 615


    Chen Hao was proficient in mind reading.


    For anyone who was weaker than him, Chen Hao could see through their thoughts just with a nce.


    When he met Meng Xi just now, Chen Hao had already understood the whole situation.


    Not only Yang Yan was ck-hearted, she was rather wild as well. When jealousy took over a woman,


    she could be quite lethal.


    Chen Hao was worried that the girl named Meng Xi might meet some troubles, hence he brought Ma


    Xiaonan along to look for her.


    Actually, the entire course of events was very simple.


    Around a week ago, before Yang Yan went for her study trip, she went to Meng Xi¡¯s house and called


    her out of the house.


    She wanted Yang Yan to help her with something¡ªto follow Ma Xiaonan secretly and think of a way to


    steal her schrship and use her after that.


    In the meantime, she would ask her husband¡¯s underlings to support her furtively.


    If Meng Xi agreed, the full amount of the two hundred thousand that she stole would belong to her. With


    that money, she could use it to cure her mother¡¯s disease.


    Half a month ago, Meng Xi¡¯s mother had been diagnosed as a terminal disease patient.


    Even though her family was poor, and her father was not around anymore, Meng Xi couldn¡¯t bring


    herself to steal money.


    However, Yang Yan threatened her that she would try every way to terminate Meng Xi¡¯s schrship,


    and even make her unable to take the university¡¯s entrance exam.


    Not just that, she might be unable to graduate from high school.


    As her mother¡¯s biggest wish was to see Meng Xi enter university, Meng Xi was terrified. She had a


    hard time sleeping, for she was torn between her conscience and the hical actions she was told to


    do.


    It was until Yang Yan started pulling strings to expel Meng Xi that she agreed to this.


    At that time, Meng Xi started following Ma Xiaonan secretly until she withdrew the money. Then, during


    one night, Meng Xi entered the finance office with a set of spare keys which were already copied.


    The security cameras were already cut off by the underlings of Yang Yan¡¯s husband.


    This was how the entire usation of Ma Xiaonan happened.


    When Chen Hao saw Meng Xi, her thoughts were actually quite simple.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult reading her thoughts at all.


    Seeing that Meng Xi was a victim herself, and she was a good girl both in school and at home, Chen


    Hao wanted to clear everything up for Ma Xiaonan, and save Meng Xi as well.


    If she really used the two hundred thousand for her mother¡¯s medical fees, she definitely couldn¡¯t take


    the university¡¯s entrance exam, and she might even be facing jail. Her life would be ruined, and her


    mother¡¯s condition might worsen out of rage. Her family would be broken apart.


    In Chen Hao¡¯s opinion, Yang Yan was wicked to the core.


    When he was in the headmaster¡¯s office just now, Chen Hao even had the urge to hit her to death.


    After hearing Chen Hao¡¯s exnation, Ma Xiaonan covered her mouth in fear.


    She definitely believed Chen Hao¡¯s words, but she couldn¡¯t believe that Yang Yan picked on her to this


    extent.


    The dark side of humanity made Ma Xiaonan shiver.


    ¡°What about Meng Xi? If this is true, Meng Xi¡¯s life could be ruined! She works so hard for herself!¡± Ma


    Xiaonan asked worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s still not toote now. But I presume that Yang Yan would have people keeping tabs on her, so we


    have to hurry!¡±


    Chen Hao drove quickly.


    In no time, they reached a slum area in the suburbs of Jin Ling.


    From afar, they saw Meng Xi¡¯s house.


    She had a thermos container in her hands, obviously taking some food that she had just made to her


    mother¡¯s ce.


    When she was locking the door, two ck cars stopped in front of her briefly.


    Around five-six bulky men got down from the car. They had buzz cuts and gold nes around their


    necks, with bags sandwiched between their elbows and cigarettes in their mouths. They then blocked


    Meng Xi¡¯s way.


    ¡°Sugar, rushing to send some food to your mother?¡± the leader of the gang sneered coldly.


    ¡°Y-You guys again! I¡¯ve already done what you told me to. Why do you pester me again?¡± Meng Xi took


    a step back fearfully, holding her thermos container tightly.


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be scared of us! The main reason for using is to let you know that you should


    never tell anyone about this matter, nothing more than that! After giving it serious thoughts, we only


    thought of an idea¡ªthat is to film a video of you. As long as you keep quiet about this, the video will be


    in the sh drive forever. However, if one day you spill the beans, the video will be uploaded to the


    major websites, and you will be famous all over the country!¡± The muscr man guffawed..


    One of his men had already taken out a video camera.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sweetheart. You be obedient, and we¡¯ll be quick. If I getfortable, I might even give


    you some money. You can take that to save lives!¡± the leader of the group said as he pulled Meng Xi


    over to him.


    The thermos container that contained the food that Meng Xi specially made for her mother fell, and the


    contents sttered all over the ground.


    However, Meng Xi¡¯s mouth was covered by that man and she was shoved into their car.


    At the same time, the remaining men who were also rather bulkyughed excitedly at a side.


    Just then, one of the men¡¯s ears was tugged by someone.


    ¡°Argh!¡± he yelled in pain.


    Then, a tearing sound ensued.


    His entire ear was torn down mercilessly and half of his face turned into a bloody mess instantly.


    Chen Hao tossed his ear away carelessly. Holding a big metal baton he picked up at the roadside,


    Chen Hao hit the man¡¯s head.


    The man¡¯s skull broke instantaneously as he fell to the ground and convulsed with foaming out


    from his mouth.


    The remaining five men jumped in surprise upon seeing this.


    In a swift motion, the leader of the gang came out from the car, and his expression turned ferocious


    instantly.


    ¡°F*ck! You dare to spoil our ns? I think you¡¯re looking for death, you bastard!¡±


    Looking fierce and scary, he took out a dagger from his waist.


    Before he could attack, another person already charged toward Chen Hao with a dagger in his hand.


    Chen Hao stretched his hands and grabbed him by the ear again.


    With a strong tug, Chen Hao tore his ear down once more and tossed it aside.


    Swish!


    ¡°Argh!¡± He let out a painful shriek.


    Then, Chen Hao hit him with his baton. The man¡¯s skull was smashed and he was sent flying


    backward.


    ¡°You bastard! Let¡¯s charge!¡±


    The eyelids of the leader of the gang twitched furiously.


    He was the fastest among them. Although he weighed at 200 kilos, his movements were not clumsy at


    all.


    He was also very smart¡ªhe aimed for Chen Hao¡¯s head and immediately kicked after sprinting toward


    him.


    Chen Hao, however, raised the big metal baton and mmed it into his leg.


    ¡°Argh!¡±


    His calves folded into his thighs in the opposite direction, with his soles touching his thighs.


    The angle of distortion was terrifying.


    The man let out a bloodcurdling scream andy in front of Chen Hao, spasming violently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even have to hit you with my fists, you jerks!¡± Chen Hao said stonily.


    He grabbed the man¡¯s ear, ripped it down, and tossed it aside.


    Bleeding profusely, he was in so much pain until he almost fainted.


    The remaining men had just realized that they were no match for Chen Hao as he was so powerful that


    even their leader was beaten up by him.


    Moreover, his attack¡ªby tearing their ears off¡ªwas simply too ruthless!


    At that instant, they threw their daggers away and tried to make a run for it.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    However, they couldn¡¯t get away as Chen Hao chased after them, hitting them one after another using


    his baton. Soon, they were all on the ground as Chen Hao casually ripped their ears off and fed them to


    the stray dogs.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 616

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 616


    Chen Hao threw the baton away after the men were all lying on the ground.


    Then, Ma Xiaonan ran to the car hurriedly and helped Meng Xi out of the car.


    As Meng Xi was a timid and soft girl, the incident just now scared her to death.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine how she could continue her life if she was humiliated by them.


    She would probablymit suicide as she had been doing many bad deeds which went against her


    conscience during this period of time.


    Her mental state had already been greatly impacted by the ordeals that she had to face.


    ¡°Miss Ma!¡± Seeing Ma Xiaonan, tears flowed down Meng Xi¡¯s cheels relentlessly as she pounced into


    Ma Xiaonan¡¯s embrace and wept loudly.


    ¡°Miss Ma, you treat me so well! I¡¯m inhumane! I¡¯m nothing!¡± she cried.


    ¡°There, there. I know everything, and I don¡¯t me you for it. If I had anything to me, it would be you


    not telling me that your mother had fallen sick and you¡¯re facing a harsh situation in the family. Why


    didn¡¯t you tell me that?¡±


    As she was consoling Meng Xi, Ma Xiaonan was quite upset as well.


    She could not imagine what Meng Xi¡ªsuch a sweet young girl¡ªwould experience if Chen Hao didn¡¯t


    return to Jin Ling, and if Chen Hao did note to look for her today,


    Her life would be ruined. And she has such a bright future in front of her.


    Ma Xiaonan didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking about what-ifs.


    It was so lucky that everything happened in a fortunate order.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m the one who stole the money!¡± Meng Xi sobbed, telling her everything.


    At this point, she couldn¡¯t hide anything anymore, so she told them the truth about everything.


    ¡°I did not dare to touch those money. No matter how broke I am, I¡¯ll be a private teacher, or I¡¯ll work for


    others. I won¡¯t touch the money, because I¡¯m the one who stole it. They are dirty money!¡± Meng Xi


    cried.


    ¡°Alright, that good. I understand your feelings,¡± Ma Xiaonan cooed, trying to console Meng Xi.


    On another hand, ording to Meng Xi¡¯s instructions, Chen Hao walked to a spot next to the door and


    looked under a piece of tile.


    He took the money¡ªwhich was buried by Meng Xi¡ªout.


    There were two hundred thousand of them, not even a single cent less.


    Meng Xi¡¯s character had undeniably moved Chen Hao.


    ¡°Alright, stop crying. Your mother hasn¡¯t eaten, so let¡¯s prepare some food and send it to the hospital. I


    want to visit your mother too!¡± Ma Xiaonan wiped Meng Xi¡¯s tears off.


    Very soon, they had finished preparing some food and ced it back in the thermos container.


    Chen Hao drove and fetched Ma Xiaonan and Meng Xi to the hospital.


    As for the bodyguards earlier, someone would go and settle the mess that Chen Hao made with just a


    phone call from him.


    Chen Hao also went to the hospital to assess the condition of Meng Xi¡¯s mother. Even though she was


    seriously sick, there were still some ways out.


    In Chen Hao¡¯s eyes, this was not even considered a serious disease.


    However, a lot of money was needed to cure herpletely¡ªthis was precisely the point that Meng Xi


    was troubled with.


    Not only did Chen Hao pay all the medical fees for her, he also promised her that her university tuition


    fees and living expenses would be sponsored by Jin Ling Commercial Group.


    As for Meng Xi¡¯s mother, Chen Hao would also ask Li Zhenguo to arrange a job for her after she had


    recovered from her illness.


    ¡°Everything will be better,¡± Chen Hao said in an attempt to soothe Meng Xi.


    When everything had been settled, it was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening.


    As Meng Xi suffered an intense shock earlier today, Ma Xiaonan stayed by her side, chatting with her.


    Chen Hao, as a man, didn¡¯t know what to say to a young girl like Meng Xi.


    Instead, he took out his water bottle and went out to refill his bottle.


    At this moment, the jade amulet that was on Chen Hao suddenly had some reactions, making Chen


    Hao jump.


    The reaction showed that the person with extreme Yin body type was around him.


    Chen Hao immediately searched for the person around him ecstatically.


    However, he was disappointed as the reaction vanished quickly without any traces, as if what he felt


    just now was just an illusion.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is it gone?¡± Chen Hao asked in surprise and disappointment.


    The reaction of the jade amulet was quite strong just now, proving that the person with extreme Yin


    body type was very close to him.


    However, as the reaction subsided, it meant that the person had left.


    Chen Hao then ran out of the hospital and searched around the area nearby the hospital, but it brought


    no results.


    When Chen Hao went back to the hospital, he met Ma Xiaonan who was walking out from there.


    ¡°Meng Xi has already fallen asleep at the visitor bed. She¡¯s been under great pressure recentlytely,


    so she¡¯s worn out. Let¡¯s take our leave, Chen Hao,¡± Ma Xiaonan said. ¡°But I¡¯m worried about their


    safety!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, I¡¯ve already arranged a few bodyguards to protect them secretly. You don¡¯t


    have to worry about anything!¡±


    ¡°Okay. Meng Xi said tomorrow she will tell the police about everything that has happened. Chen Hao, I


    hope you can protect her. She¡¯s already very pitiful, so I don¡¯t want her to be hurt the second time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to back you up!¡±


    Listening to Chen Hao¡¯s promise, Ma Xiaonan nodded heavily.


    A different expression even shed in her eyes.


    As long as Chen Hao was here, she felt extremely safe. Even if the sky were to copse, Ma Xiaonan


    would not be afraid because Chen Hao was here with her.


    She had even imagined if she was together with Chen Hao, if they could get married and live together,


    they would be living a blissful life.


    She didn¡¯t want anything from him, not even his wealth. She only wanted them to be together.


    However, Ma Xiaonan knew that Chen Hao was still concerned about Su Tongxin, who was still


    missing.


    I¡­ can¡¯t be so selfish.


    An inexplicable anguish flooded her heart. As Chen Hao cared about her more, the painful feeling


    became even stronger.


    After everything was settled, Chen Hao sent Ma Xiaonan back to her home, and Ma Xiaonan¡¯s mother


    prepared their meal again. After finishing the meal at her ce, only then Chen Hao returned to the


    Cloud Hill Vi.


    ¡°Darling, how did it go?¡±


    On the other hand, Yang Yan asked her husband about their ns coyly.


    ¡°F*ck! This is weird. I¡¯m not able to contact Da Tou and the rest, and when I checked the records at the


    hospital, Meng Xi¡¯s mother was already transferred to another hospital. No matter what, she¡¯s not in


    that hospital anymore. What is going on here?¡± Yang Yan¡¯s husband said as he couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    ¡°Maybe Da Tou is still enjoying himself and forgot about everything else. And maybe Meng Xi¡¯s mother


    doesn¡¯t have enough time to collect the money to stay in the hospital, so she¡¯s kicked out from the


    hospital. Anyway, I¡¯ll call Da Tou shortly to ask him about everything. It¡¯s been so long, even if he takes


    a long time to enjoy himself, it should be almost over!¡± Yang Yan said.


    ¡°Good. I¡¯ve already used a lot of connections to look into that guy¡¯s background. I¡¯ll find a chance


    tomorrow to let him understand my power! But it was weird¡ªuntil now the guys haven¡¯t replied,¡± Yang


    Yan¡¯s husband sneered.


    At this moment, his phone suddenly received a few new messages, as if they had agreed to send them


    to him at the same time.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Yang Yan¡¯s husband looked at his phone immediately.


    ¡°What the f*ck? What does this mean?¡±


    After looking at the messages, he could not help frowning.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, darling?¡± Yang Yan asked flirtatiously.


    As long as her husband would get rid of Ma Xiaonan for her, she felt as if she had nothing else to ask


    for.


    ¡°These guys sent the exact same messages to me. There are only four words in the message.¡± Yang


    Yan¡¯s husband shook his head.


    ¡°Which four words did they send?¡±


    ¡°¡®Wish you good luck!¡¯¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 617

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 617


    The next day, Yang Yan went to school with her husband.


    Ma Xiaonan called a guy to back her up? Well, I¡¯d also ask my husband to do the same!


    Moreover, just by seeing my husband¡¯s car, I¡¯m sure her man will be scared to death by its


    magnificence!


    Hmph!


    Apart from the peculiar messages Yang Yan¡¯s husband had receivedst night, Da Tou didn¡¯t reply to


    any of their messages for the entire night, making Yang Yan feel uneasy.


    They didn¡¯t pick up my calls, and they weren¡¯t at Meng Xi¡¯s house. Where have they been?


    Da Tou and his men had always been responsible. They had no reason to enjoy themselves before


    reporting back to Yang Yan.


    This made Yang Yan know that something was off, hence she brought her husband to school today.


    Nevertheless, she knew about the situation that Meng Xi¡¯s family was in, so she was sure that nothing


    would go wrong there.


    Beep!


    Yang Yan¡¯s husband parked his car in the basement of the teaching building.


    As it was thetest version of BMW 7 Series, it attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Look at this! Oh my god, that¡¯s Ms. Yang¡¯s husband? He looks so cool, driving the BMW 7 Series


    here!¡±


    ¡°Holy sh*t! Her husband is actually a Young Master, and his background is quite badass! Moreover,


    look at how Ms. Yang dresses herself all this while. She looks quite materialistic, so even if she wants


    to find a man to marry, she would never find the average Joe!¡±


    ¡°Tsk-tsk! Rich fes!¡±


    A few guys couldn¡¯t help discussing the car.


    As it was in a schoolpound, most guys look up to cars.


    Apart from games, they discussed the most about cars.


    It was necessary for Yang Yan to hold her husband¡¯s elbows and stand in front of their car for a while.


    She enjoyed the envious and longing nces that were given upon her.


    ¡°Hi, Ms. Shen. You¡¯re early today!¡±


    Pretending to take something out from the car, Yang Yan greeted her female colleagues amicably.


    ¡°Ms. Xu, you¡¯re so early too!¡± Yang Yan smiled.


    ¡°Hi, Ms. Yang! Is this your husband? This car seems like it¡¯s new? I know it must be quite expensive


    just by looking at it!¡± a few female teachers replied warmly.


    However, each of them was quite upset deep down.


    Hmph! What do you have to show off? You just got yourself a rich husband, and a nice car. It¡¯s not a


    big deal!


    Even though they wereining about Yang Yan in their minds, they were quite envious and


    jealous at her.


    Why is her life a bed of roses?


    Look at me, I am not even worthy to bepared to her!


    A few female teachers stood there and chatted with Yang Yan.


    Not long after, a few male teachers walked to them as well.


    ¡°BMW 7 Series¡ªthetest 2020 version! It¡¯s only out in the market not long ago. How cool is it?¡± They


    couldn¡¯t help gushing about it longingly.


    Yang Yan and her husband chatted with them happily.


    Finally, one of the female teachers couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and asked, ¡°Ms. Yang, when are you


    going to fetch us around in this car?¡±


    ¡°Anytime! Where do you want to go? I¡¯ll ask my husband to be our driver. We can go anywhere!¡± Yang


    Yan said, smiling.


    ¡°You¡¯re so good to us, Ms. Yang. Thanks for that!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Now only you know that I¡¯m good to you guys? Even though I might be wilful at times, I treat


    everyone around me well. My character is like this¡ªI¡¯m straightforward. Unlike a certain someone,


    who¡¯s a hypocrite! Did you know that she bought a house near our school?¡± Yang Yan said coldly.


    ¡°Eh-hem! Maybe that ¡®certain someone¡¯ also found a rich husband?¡± a male teacher asked.


    ¡°Bleh! Just her? I¡¯m not afraid to tell you guys that I saw her husbandst night when we were


    investigating the schrship case. Guess what?¡± Yang Yan said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Her husband is just a lowly bastard! He¡¯s rich? I bet he¡¯s just an average white-cor worker!¡± Yang


    Yan said disdainfully.


    How can he bepared to my husband?


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly, a few students who came to school let out a few high pitched screams.


    Hearing the screams, they sounded like they almost fainted.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    The teachers who were by Yang Yan¡¯s side looked at the school gate to have a look at what was going


    on.


    At once, their eyes widened as they swore.


    Following their nces, Yang Yan covered her mouth as she took in the scene.


    ¡°What a cool, posh car!¡± everyone gasped in shock.


    They saw a cool, trendy Lamborghini driving slowly toward the schoolpound. It was a few hundred


    times cooler than any other sports car that cost a few millions!


    Many high school students even ignored the school rules¡ªthat stated that they couldn¡¯t take their


    phone out¡ªand began taking pictures of the car excitedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Lambo! A Lambo that costs ten million!¡±


    Yang Yan¡¯s husband, however, opened his mouth involuntarily.


    ¡°Whose husband is this? Or whose father is behind the wheels?¡± a few male teachers eximed in


    awe.


    ¡°This car is a limited edition. There¡¯re less than a few hundreds of them in our country!¡± someone who


    knew about cars exined immediately.


    At this moment, Yang Yan looked quite upset as the car sped toward them.


    With this car here, her husband¡¯s brand new BMW 7 Series had lostpletely.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Darling, do you think you might know the driver of this car, since you know so many people?¡± Yang


    Yan asked, looking at her husband.


    The female teachers next to her were jealous again. Indeed, Yang Yan¡¯s husband was very capable.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see! Even though I know many wealthypanies in Jin Ling, there are still a few regions where


    I could not reach. But if I meet this person, I might know who he is. By the way, Yan, take my business


    card out!¡± Yang Yan¡¯s husband said hastily after tidying his suit.


    ¡°Sure, darling!¡±


    Yang Yan skipped in the car happily to take his business cards out and told the female teachers,


    ¡°Businessmen are like this! They always exchange business cards with the experienced managers as


    there might be some business opportunities. You guys don¡¯t know about this!¡±


    After hearing Yang Yan¡¯s words, all the female teachers suppressed their anger.


    The sports car had finally reached them and it was parked on the other side of the BMW 7 Series.


    All the teachers and students held their breath as they were trying to see the owner of the car who


    gathered all the attention.


    After looking at the doors of the car automatically raised, they saw a young mane out from the car


    with one hand in his pocket.


    On another side of the car, from the co-driver seat, another beautifuldy walked down from the car.


    Thud!


    Looking at the pair of them, Yang Yan, who was holding a bunch of business cards in her hands,


    suddenly jolted, and all the cards fell to the ground.


    She looked as if she was being struck by lightning, and her soul was being torn into pieces. Her mind


    was also stunned nk.


    The scene in front of her brought her so much shock that she felt as if the space around her was


    distorted and she felt as if she was about to faint.


    ¡°Aah!¡±


    The students who were there started screaming, and the female teachers even eximed in surprise,


    ¡°Ms. Ma, it¡¯s you guys!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 618

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 618


    They were indeed Chen Hao and Ma Xiaonan.


    Yang Yan felt that her outlooks on life were being overturned as she initially thought that Ma Xiaonan


    had no one backing her up. Since Yang Yan¡¯s husband was very influential and powerful, he could get


    rid of her in any second.


    When she saw Chen Hao yesterday, Yang Yan even thought that Chen Hao was just an average guy,


    and he was about to meet some difficult times soon.


    However, she had never imagined that Chen Hao was not just rich, but incredibly wealthy.


    Cold sweat broke out on her forehead as she had no idea how to face the current situation.


    Not long after, a police car drove into the school slowly, with two more policemenpared to


    yesterday.


    ¡°Ms. Ma, Ms. Yang, it¡¯s just nice that both of you are here. There¡¯s a new turn in the events. Shall we


    speak in the headmaster¡¯s office instead?¡±


    One of the policemen looked at Yang Yan coldly.


    ¡°S-Sure!¡±


    Yang Yan had a foreboding premonition.


    After everyone entered the headmaster¡¯s office, Yang Yan felt a peculiar atmosphere around the office,


    as though the nces that everyone ced on her entirely changed.


    ¡°There¡¯s new progress in this case, as we¡¯ve gotten some hard evidence. Hence, we suspect that


    someone forced a student to carry out the crimes. Not just that, the methods that she used were


    extremely cruel!¡± the policeman told the headmaster.


    ¡°Mr. Policeman, it¡¯s been tough on you!¡±


    Yang Yan¡¯s heart sank as blood drained from her face.


    ncing at her husband, she gulped as a sign of calling for his help.


    Finally, she knew where her uneasiness came from, but her husband took a step back nervously.


    F*ck! I¡¯m not going to be involved in this case anymore. The identity of this young man in front is


    definitely not simple. I can¡¯t possibly afford to offend him.


    On another hand, it will be hard for me to get away if I continue to involve myself in this.


    At this moment, a few guards were pacing back and forth by the door without any traces.


    The tone of the policeman suddenly changed as he took out a warrant. ¡°Ms. Yang Yan, we heavily


    suspect that you and your husband are involved in this case, and have vited the criminalw. Please


    go to the police station with us!¡±


    After hearing the policeman¡¯s words, Yang Yan¡¯s husband was instantly taken aback.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business! It¡¯s all this woman¡¯s idea! It¡¯s none of my business!¡±


    With that, Yang Yan¡¯s husband tried to make a run for it.


    However, when he reached the door, he was pinned down by a few guards.


    ¡°Argh!¡±


    Yang Yan lost her mind suddenly and ran toward the door.


    It was obvious that they were very clear about what they had done. If they were caught, they would


    never expect to be released from jail for at least ten-twenty years.


    The security guards outside the door had their hands full in pinning Yang Yan¡¯s husband down, and


    they had never thought that Yang Yan would try to escape as well.


    The students who were attending their sses didn¡¯t know what was going on; they only saw Yang Yan


    running to the corridor.


    Spark!


    As she was preparing to take the stairs to reach the floor below, Chen Hao took an electric baton from


    a bodyguard.


    With shing blue lights, the baton was thrown toward Yang Yan.


    Thud!


    With a loud scream, Yang Yan¡¯s body shook as shey on the floor, convulsing.


    ¡°Ah! Isn¡¯t that Ms. Yang Yan?¡±


    ¡°Oh god! Why are people arresting her?¡±


    The students staggered backward, covering their mouths.


    Seeing that Yang Yan had been overpowered, Chen Hao hit Yang Yan once more before the students


    arrived.


    Thud!


    This time around, Yang Yan lost control and sh*tted her pantspletely.


    ¡°If we¡¯re not at this ce, I have already torn you into pieces!¡± Chen Hao said coldly after he threw the


    electric baton aside.


    ording to Chen Hao¡¯s temperament, he would not be himself if he didn¡¯t make people who were


    void of all morals like Yang Yan suffer the same consequences as the woman in Willow City.


    The case had finally been solved. After that, Chen Hao and Ma Xiaonan went to the hospital to visit


    Meng Xi and her mother.


    Chen Hao also specially stayed at the hospital for a long time. However, he was disappointed this time


    as the person with extreme Yin body type had never appeared again.


    He initially thought that she might be a patient, or a part of the medical teams in the hospital¡ªeither a


    doctor or a nurse.


    After he had walked around the entire hospital, Chen Hao had never felt that feeling anymore.


    As the days passed, it was getting closer to the middle of the month.


    As the whereabouts of the girl with extreme Yin body type was still unknown, Chen Hao was getting


    more anxious personally.


    After sending Ma Xiaonan back to her school, Chen Hao thought of going around the schools and


    colleges nearby for one more time.


    This doesn¡¯t make any sense! ording to Master Ghost, because of our special body types, there will


    definitely be a conflict between us when we meet!


    At that moment, Chen Hao spent an entire afternoon driving around a few high schools and colleges


    but it was to no avail.


    ¡°Jin Ling College!¡±


    In the end, Chen Hao drove to his alma mater, Jin Ling College.


    This was thest college that he went to in Jin Ling. If he still couldn¡¯t find the person here, Chen Hao


    wouldn¡¯t know where to look for amidst so many people.


    Many students were pointing at his car and discussing it; Chen Hao felt abashed returning to his alma


    mater this way¡ªhe shouldn¡¯t have kept such a high profile.


    Hence, Chen Hao turned back as he thought of parking his car in the small forest where he used to


    park.


    However, when he reached there, he saw a few other cars parked at his usual parking spot.


    There were even many girls who were dressed up prettily and many young masters near the few


    Ferraris there.


    With many people surrounding them, it seemed like two young masters were arguing with each other.


    ¡°How dare you park here, with just that car? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed? My car costs a f*cking two


    million! Hmph!¡± one of them said.


    ¡°Wow! Young Master Yang is so handsome!¡±


    ¡°This car is so cool as well!¡±


    The bunch of girls looked enviously at Young Master Young.


    As for another young master, his car only cost around eight hundred thousand, hence none of the girls


    were speaking up for him.


    A surge of embarrassment washed over his face, and he drove away angrily after that.


    The people who came here were mostly the owners of fancy sports cars. No one had any idea when it


    began, but this forest became a spot for people to show off their cars and wealth.


    There were too many boys and girls who flocked here everyday.


    After seeing that the other man had left, a vindictive look shed on Young Master Yang¡¯s face.


    Just as he was about to park his car, he suddenly heard a loud rumbling sound of an engine. Shortly


    after, an even cooler Lamborghini parked into the spot.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    The appearance of the Lamborghini made the atmosphere hit the climax.


    Then, a young man wearing sunsses, who was in a pair of cropped trousers walked out from the


    car.


    ¡°Get lost! This car is allowed to park here? My car here costs five million!¡± he shouted as he chewed on


    a chewing gum.


    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s Young Master Lu!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Lu is so handsome!¡±


    The girls were fawning over him again.


    Everyone knew that a mysterious Young Master¡¯s top-notch sports car had appeared at this spot once.


    It was because of the car that he managed to date the prettiest girl in the college.


    As more people knew the legend, it became popr for people to show off their cars here in the west


    forest.


    ¡°Young Master Yang, what are you looking at? Why don¡¯t you get your car away from here quickly so


    that Lu Yuan could get his car in?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, this spot suits Lu Yuan the most!¡±


    The girls looked at Yang Master Yang disdainfully.


    Pursing his lips tight, Young Master Yang felt inferior as he drove his car away angrily. This scene


    attracted many people; there were almost a hundred people watching them.


    ¡°These wimpy, rich kids here. At such a nice age, they should do something more meaningful¡­¡±


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chen Hao shook his head.


    Then, after he stepped on the elerator, a Lanborghini was seen speeding toward them.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 619

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 619


    Vroom!


    The enticing sound of the engine roared and the Lamborghini stopped abruptly in the midst of falling


    leaves and strong winds.


    The appearance of this vehicle had made the entire atmosphere freeze in that moment.


    ¡°T-T-This is¡­ Lamborghini Reventon?¡±


    It was difficult for everyone to hide their shocked expressions.


    The scene in front of them was like a dream. When they had woken from that dream, everything would


    disappear.


    Reventon, 18 million.


    In the beginning, the luxurious car of the mysterious Young Master was also the limited edition of


    Reventon for 18 million.


    Now, the exact same car had actually appeared!


    This was like an urban legend which everyone had been looking forward to witnessing and thought that


    it would nevere true.


    But one day, this legend suddenly became real right in front of their eyes.


    Young Master Lu had a shocked look etched on his face and was suddenly at a loss.


    T-T-This is too fancy! Young Master Lu thought.


    As he was getting away from the parking spot, Chen Hao walked down from his car.


    All the girls screamed hysterically; some put their hands into their mouths while others even scratched


    their faces until their skin was torn.


    It was too much of an impact!


    ¡°Wow! What¡¯s your wechat, hottie?¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you have any girlfriend?¡± the girls cooed as they surrounded Chen Hao.


    ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ll leave this instant!


    Some guys wanted to give their parking spot to Chen Hao instantly.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Chen Hao said in a loud voice, looking at them coldly.


    Upon hearing his loudmand, everyone jolted and stood rooted to the ground.


    ¡°Let me ask you guys¡ªwhat¡¯s the point ofparing to each other here?¡± Chen Hao asked stonily.


    At that moment, a few guys lowered their head and became quiet.


    ¡°You¡¯re rich, but there will be someone who will be even richer than you. When you think you¡¯re richer


    than the others, there will be even more people who are a few times richer than you. Can you afford to


    keep onparing? Why don¡¯t you put these efforts in spending time with your family and your lover?


    Whye here to show off?¡± Chen Hao said coolly.


    A few guys went red in an instant, and nodded heavily.


    ¡°Hear, hear! This Young Master is so much better! Young Master Lu and Young Master Yang could not


    even bepared to this Young Master!¡±


    ¡°Young Master, after meeting you only then I knew what maturity looks like! You¡¯re so attractive! And


    what you said is so true!¡±


    A few girls started getting closer to Chen Hao, and some of them even looked at Chen Hao with tears


    in their eyes as they told him affectionately.


    ¡°And you guys too!¡±


    Chen Hao pushed away a girl who was clinging to him, and pointed at them coldly.


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re wearing? Yes, I¡¯m talking about you! You¡¯re only wearing a t-shirt, and without any


    pants? As a youngdy, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed wearing skimpy clothes like these? And that girl


    over there! You¡¯re even more overboard! What you¡¯re wearing now are just ropes! Showing all you¡¯ve


    got to everyone! Can¡¯t you be moredylike?¡±


    Chen Hao was incredibly angry, especially looking at the young boys and girls like them who were so


    materialistic.


    Chen Hao only wanted to tell them to treasure the people around them and everything that they had


    right now. When they lost everything, they would have nothing but regrets.


    At that moment, Chen Hao didn¡¯t care about anything and scolded the girls until some of them even


    burst into tears.


    ¡°All of you, get away from here!¡±


    Chen Hao waved his hands, chasing the crowds away.


    After he parked his car, he thought, What has happened to this world?


    So what if you¡¯re rich?


    If money can do anything, I don¡¯t have to spend so much time and effort to look for them.


    Looking at the campus, Chen Hao needed to continue his search for people with extreme Yin body


    type. Hence, he walked to the campus.


    The incident that happened just now was just a minor interlude.


    Coming back to the campus after two years brought a lot of thoughts passing through Chen Hao¡¯s


    mind.


    There was a saying that went ¡®life is a circle¡¯. No matter rich or poor, one would always return back to


    the starting point after some twists and turns.


    Everything had started from here¡ªknowing that he was the Chen Family¡¯s first heir, and meeting the


    love of his life.


    The bubble tea store at the entrance of the college was still there, and the owner of the store was still


    the same.


    At that time, he met Su Tongxin because she forgot to bring her wallet while she was trying to buy a


    cup of bubble tea, and he paid for her. That was their first encounter.


    His love story with Su Tongxin was very simple back then¡ªthere were no earth-shattering revtions,


    and no dramatic, heart-breaking events.


    I like you, and you like me. I want to be together with you, as simple as that.


    But the good times were all gone right now.


    Chen Hao even had a different kind of dream¡ªthat he wasn¡¯t an heir of the Chen Family.


    If only he was just a poor student, and Su Tongxin didn¡¯t care whether he was rich or not.


    After getting together, they would find a job. And when they saved up enough money, they would open


    a bubble tea store, get married, have kids, and start a beautiful family. It would be perfect if everything


    was just like that.


    Sigh!


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly as he thought about that.


    How do I know the worries back then?


    ¡°Hey! Handsomed, you¡¯ve been zoning out for five minutes. Are you alright?¡±


    Chen Hao was deep in his thoughts, so he had no idea since when a girl in a ponytail came in front of


    him.


    She waved in front of Chen Hao¡¯s eyes and asked him teasingly.


    ¡°Hmph? What¡¯s up?¡±


    Chen Hao turned and looked at her.


    ¡°Ha-ha!¡±


    The girl in a ponytail couldn¡¯t hold it in and burst outughing.


    This person looks so silly! I see him zoning out from afar. What is he thinking, in the middle of the day?


    The girl said, ¡°Our tmates want to take some pictures by theke, so we need a photographer. Do


    you have some time, handsome boy? Come take a few pictures for us!¡±


    The girl picked him as he looked quite decent and good-looking.


    ¡°Alright, no problem!¡±


    As the girl was speaking, she already passed the camera to him.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t reject her because it wasn¡¯t anything difficult.


    ¡°Alrighty! Be careful when you¡¯re holding it; it¡¯s very expensive. By the way, do you know how to use


    it?¡±


    Looking at Chen Hao who was wearing normal clothes, the girl was worried that he didn¡¯t know how to


    use the camera and broke it.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    At thekeside, around five-six girls were teasing each other happily.


    As the weather was great today, they had promised each other to take a few photos outdoors. As they


    were entering year two of college soon, they wanted to leave some good memories of year one behind


    them.


    Even though there were other people near them, there were mostly couples spending time walking


    together by theke. Some were even hugging and kissing each other.


    Hence, they were quite embarrassed to find the couples to take pictures for them.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yuanyuan? She¡¯s already found someone. Why didn¡¯t she bring him here?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯reing now! Looks like she found someone who is pretty good looking!¡± A girl giggled.


    ¡°Meh, I don¡¯t see anything good looking in him. He¡¯s just average!¡± Some of the girls shook their heads.


    ¡°Come on, what are you guys thinking? He¡¯s here to help us take some pictures. Be more polite!¡±


    The girl in the middle¡ªwho had long hair and looked like the leader of the group¡ªsmiled and told them


    cheerfully.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 620

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 620


    After Chen Hao walked to them, the girls thanked Chen Hao for helping them to take pictures.


    After returning to Jin Ling College, this ce brought back a lot of his memories.


    Hence, he was quite distracted.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you guys ready? I¡¯m shooting now,¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re ready!¡±


    The girls smiled and posed while Chen Hao held the camera and adjusted the angles.


    ¡°One, two, three, f*ck!¡±


    Suddenly, Chen Hao jolted. He was too agitated, so he identally let the camera fall to the ground


    after swearing.


    With a clink, the lens of the camera broke into halves.


    When Chen Hao focused on them just now, he felt the jade amulet and his soul forming a weird feeling


    which was exactly the same when he met Su Chuchu.


    When he looked back to the group of girls, he was beyond exhrated to detect the energy of the long


    haired girl in the middle of them.


    Because he had found the second girl with the extreme Yin body type.


    It was exactly like Master Ghost had predicted¡ªYin and Yang attracted each other. As long as they


    were close enough, they would definitely cross paths.


    Just like that, he had finally found the right ce.


    Seems like the other girl is right at Jin Ling College!


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help breathing a long sigh.


    However, the six girls opened their mouths widely; they couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing.


    This camera costs around fifty thousand! I-It¡­ It was smashed by this guy just like this?


    ¡°Aah!¡±


    Yao Yuanyuan was the first to react.


    She felt the world spinning around her, and the entire sky became dark around her, because she was


    the one who rented the camera. If it was broken, she would definitely have to pay for it.


    ¡°You bastard! You actually threw our camera just like this?¡±


    Yao Yuanyuan rushed toward him angrily and shoved him.


    The rest of the girls were pissed off as well.


    Well, they had already dressed up and posed for the picture. It was originally a happy event for them,


    but an ident like this made everyone feel bad.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you do such a simple thing right? Yuanyuan, why did you find a guy like this? Seriously!¡± The


    girls rolled their eyes at Chen Hao exasperatedly.


    And Yao Yuanyuan was so nervous that tears almost streamed down her face.


    ¡°Still, it should be working. A camera like this will have a protective gear for each part. Let me have a


    look!¡±


    The long-haired girl slightly brushed her hair behind her ears and checked the parts of the camera


    before putting them back together again.


    ¡°However, the lens hood is scratched after the crash. At least a few thousand will be required as


    compensation,¡± she said.


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m so pissed right now! We¡¯re so unlucky! Why did God let me meet him? There are so many


    people on the streets¡ªwhy did I find him instead? If it were not for him, we would probably finish


    shooting by now!¡± Yao Yuanyuan was so angry that she almost threw a fit there.


    ¡°How much do I need to pay you back? I¡¯ll pay you back, every single cent of it!¡± Chen Hao said


    hurriedly.


    ¡°Hmph! You promise? Then pay us fifty thousand!¡± Yao Yuanyuan said angrily.


    ¡°Fifty thousand? It¡¯s be a miracle if he could take even two thousand from his pocket. We¡¯re so


    unlucky!¡± the girls said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pay you back!¡±


    Upon speaking, Chen Hao wanted to take his phone out and transfer fifty thousand to her.


    However, something embarrassing happened¡ªChen Hao searched all over himself and realized that


    his phone was not with him.


    He suddenly realized that he left his phone in his car after going out to reprimand the people who were


    comparing to each other.


    Hence, he didn¡¯t bring anything along with him after that.


    After scavenging through his pockets, he only found around seven-eight hundred worth of cash on him


    which he had no idea when he put them in. After all, Chen Hao had no concept of money for a long


    time.


    ¡°Hmph! I thought you were somebody! What the h*ll!¡± Yao Yuanyuan said disdainfully.


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s stop shooting first. Let¡¯s settle the problem with the camera first before eating at


    Texas Chicken,¡± the girl with long hair shook her head and said.


    ¡°How can we let him go like this? He would at least have to pay us back!¡± Yao Yuanyuan said


    relentlessly.


    ¡°Forget it!¡±


    As more people surrounded them, the long-haired girl felt embarrassed being looked at by so many


    people, hence she pulled her friends away.


    ¡°Wait, youngdy! W-What¡¯s your contact? Leave a form of contact for me, then I shall transfer the


    money to youter,¡± Chen Hao said, looking at the long-haired girl.


    Yao Yuanyuan and the rest were stunned.


    What the hell? He broke our camera and yet asked for Shen Nan¡¯s contact?


    What type of guy is this?


    Everyone then understood that he deliberately did that because he thought Shen Nan was pretty and


    wanted her number.


    There were no girls without any jealousy in them, hence they immediately looked at Chen Hao in


    disdain and anger.


    Shen Nan didn¡¯t want to hold it against him, and she didn¡¯t want to be the center of attention of the


    crowd, hence she pulled her friends away.


    ¡°D*mn, bro! Shen Nan is the prettiest girl in her course. Great choice there, but many rich Young


    Masters have failed in picking her up, and you actually went straight for her contact number?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! She¡¯s already given you a chance to help her take pictures, but who knows your performance is


    so lousy? You can only wallow in regrets now!¡± a few guys who were watching the entire scenario said


    sarcastically.


    Ignoring them, Chen Hao just shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    It must be the attraction of extreme Yin and Yang that distracted my thoughts.


    It was like when I met Su Chuchu before. Suddenly, I couldn¡¯t control my emotions and acted so


    impolitely. This is the same as then.


    I¡¯m the one who broke the camera of the girl in the ponytail, yet I asked for the contact of the long-


    haired girl?


    Anyone would think that I¡¯m annoying!


    Sigh!


    Chen Hao patted his own head.


    I¡¯m too impatient!


    Even though there was a minor misunderstanding, Chen Hao was quite happy.


    After all, the person with the extreme Yin body was found, and he was steps away from finding the Sky


    Stone.


    The middle of the month was arriving soon, but his efforts were not in vain!


    At that instant, looking at Shen Nan and her tmates silhouette, Chen Hao chased after them.


    As for Shen Nan and her tmates, even though they were only in their first year of university¡ªnot


    even reaching a full year¡ªthey had seen all sorts of different guys.


    In their course, no matter their coursemates or their seniors, those who courted or confessed their love


    to Shen Nan were simply too many.


    Some people irked Shen Nan off, hence she never agreed to their requests.


    Just like that man just now for instance¡ªhe couldn¡¯t do his job well, yet he asked for her contact


    number tantly.


    She hated people like him the most.


    Shen Nan and her friends settled their problem with the camera, and Shen Nan was the one who paid


    for everything.


    After that, they went to Texas Chicken on their campus to have lunch. Looking at the beautiful


    mountains around their campus, they also found a professional photographer to take pictures for them.


    Chen Hao followed them as he wanted to apologize to them, because they had got the wrong idea of


    him¡ªhe wasn¡¯t who they imagined to be.


    ¡°It¡¯s him again! He¡¯s so annoying!¡±


    Looking at Chen Hao, a few girls were exasperated.


    It was fair to say that all the girls didn¡¯t have a good impression of him.


    Burst!


    As Chen Hao prepared himself to exin to them, several pink flower petals suddenly burst, flying


    everywhere. A romantic atmosphere fell on the entire restaurant, and everyone in the restaurant was


    moved by the atmosphere.


    Shortly after that, a handsome young man who wore a suit, with a bouquet of flowers in his hands,


    bypassed Chen Hao and walked toward Shen Nan.


    ¡°Shen Nan, I specially prepared this for you. Do you like it?¡± the man asked, kneeling down on one


    knee while holding the flowers in both hands.


    It was a romantic confession session!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 621

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 621


    ¡°OMG! Young Master Peng!¡±


    A few prettydies who were eating at Texas Chicken were stunned by the romantic scene in front of


    them.


    No girls would hate romance; in fact, almost every girl had imagined a romantic scene like his


    happening to them for countless nights.


    They yearned for their prince charming to kneel in front of them, with a bouquet of flowers in his hands


    and confess to them.


    As if there was an iceberg in their hearts which froze their burning desire within, they yearned to meet a


    man of their dreams in the future who would use different methods to melt it.


    Every girl had such fantasies.


    Now, as this scene unfolded in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, the girls seemed to be ignited by the


    atmosphere and looked at them in envy and jealousy, such as Yao Yuanyuan and the other girls.


    Even though they were excited, they were sensible enough to leave an empty space for the two of


    them.


    Some of them even took out their phones and started recording furiously.


    Shen Nan was the only one who sat there, looking very uneasy. She gently brushed her hair behind her


    ears, and her beautiful face had a tinge of blush.


    ¡°What are you going, Wang Peng?¡± she asked shyly.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Shen Nan, you know my feelings. I¡¯ve liked you for a long time, and I swear that I will spend the rest of


    my life protecting and taking care of you. Can you please be my girlfriend?¡± Wang Peng asked


    seriously.


    ¡°OMG!¡±


    The atmosphere reached a small climax as everyone started chanting, ¡°To-ge-ther! To-ge-ther!¡±


    A look of confidence flitted across Wang Peng¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you! I have no ns to be in a rtionship with anyone right now!¡±


    However, Shen Nan did not appreciate his efforts. Her face was getting heated up, so she stood up and


    left after taking her bag with her.


    ¡°Shen Nan! Shen Nan!¡±


    Wang Peng had never expected that Shen Nan would leave just like that, hence his face was filled with


    humiliation.


    It was as if the vibrant roses were alsoughing at him.


    Sigh!


    After throwing the flowers on the floor harshly, Wang Peng rushed out to chase after Shen Nan; he was


    unwilling to ept the result.


    Meanwhile, Yao Yuanyuan and the rest of them followed suit to watch the drama between them.


    ¡°Go away!¡±


    When they were passing by Chen Hao, Yao Yuanyuan even pushed Chen Hao away in disdain.


    If Shen Nan¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t ruined by this brat, perhaps she would have agreed to Young Master


    Wang¡¯s proposal by now! the girls thought.


    ¡°Have you seen that? Shen Nan is very difficult to court. Even a man like Young Master Wang who is


    so rich and so outstanding is rejected by her! How dare someone like you ask for her phone number?


    You better get away from her!¡± a girl said rudely after rolling her eyes at him.


    All of them left right after.


    Sigh!


    Chen Hao heaved a long sigh in his thoughts. Since when do I want to court Shen Nan? I merely


    wanted to exin everything to her, and be friends with her so that she could give me a drop of


    her extreme Yin blood.


    Now that it¡¯s getting more and more troublesome, great! he thought sarcastically.


    While Chen Hao was hesitating if he should chase after her and pester her right now, three-four young


    men were sitting behind him and drinking some coke.


    They looked like onlookers who just witnessed the entire scene calmly.


    ¡°Boss, have you seen him? I assume this guy also wants to court the girl named Shen Nan, but his


    reflexes are slower, and got beaten to the punch by Wang Peng. He must be in deep regret right now!


    Ha-ha!¡± One of themughed.


    ¡°F*ck! It makes me so angry seeing useless guys like him, and I just feel like hitting him. You have to


    be brave and thick-skinned chasing after girls. You¡¯ll meet all kinds of girls!¡± another young man said.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Zhang? Why don¡¯t you teach him? I heard you were a casanova back in your university


    days!¡±


    Just then, the leader of their group patted Zhang¡¯s shoulders.


    However, with eyes on Chen Hao¡¯s back, a peculiar expression flitted across his eyes.


    ¡°Hmph! So I will! Do you believe that in three moves, I¡¯ll make him pick that girl up? Wanna bet ten


    meals?¡± Zhang said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t f*cking believe! But be careful. This guy is heartbroken right now. If you approach him now, he


    would probably punch you! And of course, if he agreed to be taught by you, I¡¯ll buy you ten meals!¡±


    Another young man chuckled.


    ¡°Punch me? I¡¯ll let him f*cking attack by ten moves first!¡±


    With that, Zhang stood up and walked toward Chen Hao as he was about to leave.


    After all, he had to find Shen Nan first.


    ¡°Hey, stand right there!¡±


    Suddenly, someone approached him from behind.


    And Chen Hao clearly felt that one of his hands was trying to pat on his shoulder heavily.


    Subconsciously, Chen Hao¡¯s self defence mechanism kicked in.


    As soon as the man¡¯s handnded on his shoulder, Chen Hao slightly vibrated his shoulder.


    Bang!


    The force that Zhang wanted to ce on Chen Hao¡¯s shoulder rebounded.


    His figure moved and he was sent flying backward, crashing around ten pairs of tables and chairs.


    ¡°what the f*ck?¡±


    Zhang was thrown off his feet, and his entire arm was numb.


    At this moment, the other two men¡¯s expressions changed as they stood up.


    They knew Zhang¡¯s abilities. He was not exaggerating that he would let a normal person attack ten


    moves first.


    This guy is so strong!


    The eyelids of the leader and the rest of his men were fluttering furiously.


    ¡°You brat! Stand right there! You wanna run away right after hitting us?¡±


    While they were speaking, they caught up to Chen Hao and wanted to catch him.


    However, Chen Hao used their force with some of his own, and threw them out of Texas Chicken.


    They were all thrown on the floor in aplete mess.


    ¡°Useless!¡± Chen Hao said coldly, about to leave before even looking at them.


    ¡°Y-Young Master Chen?¡±


    At this moment, the leader of the group had a clear look at Chen Hao and asked him in shock, not even


    moving a millimeter.


    Listening to his voice, Chen Hao jolted and turned his head.


    After looking at this person, excited smiles suddenly appeared on Chen Hao¡¯s once indifferent face.


    ¡°Xiaofei?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Chen! It really¡­ is you!¡±


    The person in front of Chen Hao was Bai Xiaofei who joined the army.


    Bai Xiaofei jumped excitedly upon seeing Chen Hao.


    ¡°Xiaofei, it¡¯s been so long!¡±


    Chen Hao was extremely shocked after meeting his old friend.


    Both of them gave each other a big, bear hug. After all, they hadn¡¯t seen each other in two years, and


    Bai Xiaofei was so excited that he was at the verge of tears.


    It seemed that Bai Xiaofei joined the army because of the Mo Jian case in Jin Ling.


    In the army, Bai Xiaofei who had good basics had great improvement and joined the training of the


    Special Forces after his introductory training.


    The reason why he was back to Jin Ling now was because he had some mission to carry out here.


    When he was on his mission, he decided to stop by Jin Ling College to eat something, hence the


    scenario happened just now.


    ¡°At that time, everyone thought that something happened to you! And Jin Ling even changed


    drastically. I just came back the day before yesterday and heard some rumors. Initially I wanted to ask


    Manager Li about your whereabouts, but he went to Willow City on a business trip!¡± Bai Xiaofei said


    excitedly.


    They went back and sat down at Texas Chicken again.


    It had been two years since theyst met. Looking at Bai Xiaofei right now, he became tanned and


    more muscr. The impulsive behavior that he had when they hung out was reced by maturity and


    steadiness.


    He even became the leader of his team, it was quite something.


    Chen Hao was very happy to see his good friend¡¯s growth, and they naturally had a lot to talk about.


    After chatting for a long time, Bai Xiaofei then looked at Chen Hao and said, ¡°Bro, this is not steady of


    you! So many other bros were worried for you for nights, but when you came back, you didn¡¯t inform us


    at once. Yet youe to Jin Ling College to pick up girls!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 622

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 622


    ¡°You know me well¡ªI¡¯m in no mood to date anyone right now. However, I do have something that I


    need this girl to help me willingly.¡± Chen Haoughed bitterly as he shook his head.


    He didn¡¯t speak about the extreme Yin blood type as he didn¡¯t want Bai Xiaofei to worry about him.


    Both Bai Xiaofei and Yonghao helped him too much. Now that they had finally settled down, Chen Hao


    didn¡¯t want to involve them in his troubles again. Hence, he only told him the gist of the background


    story.


    ¡°Ha-ha! I see! This is easy, bro! Don¡¯t you know that picking girls up is my specialty?¡± Bai Xiaofei


    laughed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to pick her up, but to ask her to help me willingly!¡± Chen Hao said exasperatedly.


    ¡°I understand. This is almost the same as picking her up!¡±


    ¡°Luckily I met you! I know you have a lot of ideas in your mind. Help me think of one! My time is running


    out, and she misunderstands me now! I don¡¯t even know what to do!¡±


    Of course, Chen Hao had his shorings too; he wasn¡¯t good at picking up girls.


    When he was in school, he was a decent student with a low self-esteem. He would even blush when he


    talked to girls.


    His rtionship with Yang Xia was just pure coincidence.


    Hence, now that he had to win over Shen Nan¡¯s heart without any experience, it was harder than


    anything else.


    ¡°No problem with that, bro. But I¡¯ve met something rather tricky on my end too. I have a mission to


    catch a guy who¡¯s as slippery as an eel. We¡¯ve caught him several times but he always gets away right


    in front of our eyes. Now we¡¯ve already trapped him in Jin Ling and we¡¯re still looking for him.¡± Bai


    Xiaofei sighed.


    Chen Hao had no doubts against Bai Xiaofei¡¯s genuine feelings toward him, and he could also see that


    Bai Xiaofei was very exhausted dealing with that man.


    He thenughed wryly, ¡°Just now, I saw that your skills are already quite good. What does he do that


    he is able to escape in front of you guys?¡±


    Upon hearing Chen Hao¡¯s words, Bai Xiaofei blushed in embarrassment.


    My skills are good? When we met just now, I couldn¡¯t even fend off your attacks.


    Bai Xiaofei then said, ¡°This man is actually a beast. He¡¯s a rapist, and he¡¯s done many cases. As there


    aren¡¯t enough people to arrest him, we are moved to this team here! Actually, it¡¯s not difficult to find


    him. What¡¯s difficult is to catch him. Our current strategy is to cast a and lure him into our.¡±


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei¡¯s exnation, Chen Hao smiled and said, ¡°Alright. If you can find out his


    location, I¡¯ll take care of him and catch him!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! For real? You would help us?¡± Bai Xiaofei asked in surprise.


    ¡°Well, of course! We¡¯re arresting a criminal here. We¡¯re contributing to society, so I¡¯m more than willing


    to do so!¡± Chen Hao said, smiling.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei¡¯s walkie talkie beeped, and a message was reported.


    ¡°Calling number one, calling number one! We¡¯ve discovered Wang Meng at Jin Ling Northern Street


    trunk road. He¡¯s done another case by kidnapping two girls and stealing a car. He¡¯s heading towardAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Southern Street right now. The headquartersmand your team to head to Southern Street to assist


    them right now. Over!¡±


    ¡°Roger!¡±


    Bai Xiaofei and the other two men stood up.


    ¡°Bro, we¡¯ve found him!¡±


    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s get going now!¡±


    Since Chen Hao had found where Shen Nan was located, he was not worried that she might run away.


    But to ask for her forgiveness in such a short time, and for her to give him a drop of her extreme Yin


    blood willingly, he had to depend on Xiaofei¡¯s idea.


    But of course, the reason for helping Xiaofei wasn¡¯t just because of such matters.


    Seeing that his bro was in trouble, Chen Hao would put in his efforts to help him without any


    hesitations.


    This was how the ¡¯ strategy worked¡ªonce the target was getting near into the, they would


    immediately tie the up.


    The location for the right now was the Southern Street,


    Xiaofei drove very fast; they soon reached the Southern Street in five minutes.


    At the same time, many personnel were heading toward the Southern Street as there were greatly


    insufficient people here¡ªonly five of them.


    ¡°How¡¯s everything?¡±


    After they got out of the car, Bai Xiaofei met his colleagues.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already locked in to Wang Meng¡¯s targets. Not long after, he will rush to the Southern Streets,


    and we¡¯re going to stop him here. Howe there¡¯s only three of you? I thought you¡¯ve got an


    assistant?¡±


    A tall and slender woman, who was the team leader, looked at Xiaofei and asked him.


    Chen Hao only came out of the car now, as he was in the car observing the geography of the


    surroundings just now.


    If they wanted to block him there, they had to understand the geography so that they knew possible


    routes for the rapist to escape.


    Even though Chen Hao was very skilled, and had confidence in himself, he heard from Xiaofei that the


    target was extremely sly.


    Chen Hao also dared not to be too careless. One had to put in extra efforts especially in helping


    friends.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t use his Inner Energy right now. Otherwise, even if the culprit got a few kilometers


    head start, he could finish him off in just a few seconds.


    After he recorded everything down, Chen Hao only then walked out of the car.


    ¡°Chen Hao? It¡¯s you?¡±


    However, as soon as Chen Hao got down from the car, the woman who was standing beside Bai


    Xiaofei looked extremely shocked.


    At the same time, another young man with a hint of jealousy in his eyes came next to the woman.


    Hu Huimin? Shen Junwen? looking at them, Chen Hao thought exasperatedly.


    The world was too small indeed.


    Theirst encounter was a year and a half ago, when he pretended to be San to obliterate the Situ


    Family.


    At that time, Hu Huimin and Shen Junwen¡¯s mission was to investigate the evidence of the crimes done


    by the Situ Family.


    After Chen Hao saved the people there, he then burned down the Situ Family¡¯s mansion. He also


    packed the evidence into a big bag and sent it to Hu Huimin with a note saying ¡®To Hu Huimin¡¯ on it.


    He considered this helping his old ssmates along the way.


    Since then, they separated and Chen Hao never asked about how she was doing after that.


    He didn¡¯t know that she came back and even got promoted!


    On his other side was Shen Junwen.


    Both Hu Huimin and Shen Junwen knew about Chen Hao, especially for Shen Junwen, it was like a


    p on his face.


    Their re-encounter right now brought back some traumatic memories of Shen Junwen¡¯s childhood.


    ¡°Chen Hao, it¡¯s been a long time. Only after I came back that I knew that you left your family and


    landed in some troublester on. I didn¡¯t expect you to be safe and sound right now!¡± Hu Huimin said,


    looking at Chen Hao in surprise.


    However, the surprise wasn¡¯t as big as the moment she knew his identity.


    She then spoke to him in a superior tone, ¡°What are you doing now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not working right now. I came back to run some errands, and help Xiaofei along the way!¡± Chen


    Hao said, smiling wryly at her.


    ¡°Help?¡± Hu Huimin and Shen Junwen were shocked at the same time before looking at Bai Xiaofei in


    unison. ¡°H-He¡¯s¡­ not the assistant you mentioned, is he?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 623

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 623


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Bai Xiaofei nodded with his face full of pride.


    With Chen Hao¡¯s help, the rapist could not escape even after growing wings.


    As no one had seen Chen Hao fight, they didn¡¯t know Chen Hao¡¯s current strength.


    However, Bai Xiaofei was most shocked after seeing Chen Hao.


    When he was together with Chen Hao back then, he didn¡¯t even know how to fight.


    But he WAS extremely formidable right now!


    Bai Xiaofei would believe that the legend in their army was not even a match for Chen Hao right now.


    ¡°It¡¯s really him?¡± Hu Huimin and Shen Junwen shook their heads andughed bitterly.


    ¡°Team Bai, are you kidding us? Yes, we know that Chen Hao used to have a prominent background,


    and you¡ªas a Young Master in Jin Ling¡ªalways hung out with him back then. But you have to


    understand that the criminal whom we are going after right now¡ªWang Meng¡ªis extremely sly. Not


    just that, he is also very cruel and skilled. Now you¡¯re telling me that the assistant you found is Chen


    Hao?¡± Hu Huimin was unimpressed.


    When she heard Bai Xiaofei¡¯s excited and confident tone over the phone, she thought he had asked


    the help of someone legendary from the army.


    It had never crossed her mind that Chen Hao was the one.


    ¡°Team Hu, this you don¡¯t understand. With my bro here, you don¡¯t have to worry about Wang Meng


    being able to escape today!¡± Bai Xiaofei exined frantically.


    At this moment, a few walkie-talkies sounded at the same time.


    ¡°The target has appeared. Take him down instantly! Over!¡±


    ¡°Roger!¡±


    After receiving the instructions, a few of them prepared themselves to carry out the mission, while a few


    policemen rushed to the site and set up roadblocks abruptly.


    With all seriousness, Hu Huimin shook her head and told Chen Hao, ¡°The suspect is very cruel and


    dangerous. You stay away from him!¡±


    Right after that, she brought her team and charged toward Southern Street.


    Chen Hao remained calm as he didn¡¯t mind whether or not he was looked down by Hu Huimin.


    After all, he was here today to just help out his good friend who was like a brother to him.


    Looking to the main road, a ck Volkswagen Passat had gone berserk on the road, speeding away as


    it was chased by many police cars.


    The driver of the Passat had incredibly good driving skills.


    With just a few breaths, the car had gotten rid of the police cars which tried to block it for a few times


    and sped toward Southern Street.


    As the Southern Street had two small hills by its side, there was not much space for big movements. As


    long as they could block Wang Meng here, he couldn¡¯t escape even if he sprouted wings.


    Hu Huimin held her breath, while Shen Junwen also stood on standby with a serious look.


    ¡°Damn it! This is troublesome!¡±


    Wang Meng, who was driving, also saw the roadblock in front of him.


    With his path being blocked, and the policemen chasing him from behind, he had no other choice apart


    from trying to break through the besiege by force.


    ¡°Please let us go! I beg you!¡±


    In the car, two beautiful girls were being tied up, and one of them was crying out of shock.


    Her camera was left in the car as well.


    ¡°Shut your mouth up! SHUT UP! You¡¯re so annoying! If you don¡¯t shut your mouth up this instant, I¡¯ll


    f*cking kill you!¡± Wang Meng shouted coldly.


    He was in his thirties, and had a few scars on his face. He looked quite terrifying when he spoke.


    After he yelled at them, the girls in the car didn¡¯t dare to speak again.


    As his surroundings had quietened down, Wang Meng ced his attention on the road in front of him


    and smiled disdainfully.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°nning to stop me using this broken road? In your dreams!¡± Heughed loudly.


    As he was about to rush past the road, Wang Meng suddenly turned his steering wheel left and the car


    instantly banged into a hill nearby.


    In that instant, he steered the steering wheel back to its normal position.


    Screech!


    A high-pitched screeching sound was created by the car, enough to break one¡¯s eardrums.


    However, they saw an entire car flew through the air and leaped past the roadblocks, speeding toward


    the south after itnded.


    Both Shen Junwen and Hu Huimin were stunned as they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. How could this be


    possible?


    They had spent so much effort cornering him here, but he managed to escape again?


    Looking at that man, Chen Hao¡¯s mouth twitched into a smile.


    It¡¯s getting interesting.


    At this moment, there was a motorbike at the side of the road.


    ¡°Xiaofei, lend me this bike!¡±


    Between conversations, someone threw the keys into Chen Hao¡¯s hands.


    The motorbike was immediately started and shot forward like an arrow.


    The operation to arrest Wang Meng was resumed.


    Hu Huimin and the others made relevant adjustments immediately and carried out the second phase of


    their n. They kept chasing after Wang Meng relentlessly.


    Riding on a motorbike, Chen Hao was stuck between both of the parties.


    ¡°F*cking brat! His driving skills are so good!¡±


    Looking in the rearview mirror, Wang Meng saw Chen Hao getting closer to him and swore angrily.


    The two girls in the car, however, widened their eyes as they saw the person who was chasing behind


    them.


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± One of the girls gulped.


    ¡°Shen Nan, he¡¯s the person who broke our camera!¡± the girl continued hastily.


    Indeed, these two girls were none other than Yao Yuanyuan and Shen Nan.


    Today was an unlucky day for both of them.


    It was originally a happy day for them to take some pictures with their tmates.


    It was so much fun!


    However, in the beginning the idiotic guy Chen Hao broke their camera, so Shen Nan had to pay two


    thousand forpensation.


    This was unlucky enough.


    Then, they went to Texas Chicken for some food to continue their photography session in the


    afternoon.


    But their mood was ruined by Chen Hao and Wang Peng.


    When everyone left, they went straight to Northern Harbor to take some photos.


    However, they actually came across some policemen trying to arrest a criminal, and that criminal


    captured Shen Nan and Yao Yuanyuan without another word.


    With great strength, he quickly robbed a car, tied them up and put both of them in the backseat before


    driving away.


    Until now, Yao Yuanyuan and Shen Nan were scared stiff as they didn¡¯t know where the criminal would


    bring them.


    Especially after they recalled some movies which showed the hostages being¡­.


    They dared not pursue that thought further as both of them sank in deep fear and hopelessness.


    But now, this man who rode on a motorbike who was chasing after them ignited some hope in Yao


    Yuanyuan and Shen Nan.


    ¡°F*cking brat! You¡¯re still too young to y with me!¡± Wang Meng cursed while ncing at the


    motorbike behind him.


    However, he was shocked.


    ¡°What the f*ck! Where¡¯s him?¡±


    He saw the motorbike continue moving forward due to inertia, but the human on it disappeared in the


    blink of an eye.


    Bang!


    At this moment, Wang Meng heard a huge banging from the roof of the car.


    The entire roof was being pressed down instantly.


    He¡¯s on top of the car?


    Wang Meng looked through the sunroof and saw a friendly face smiling back at him.


    ¡°You jerk! Go to hell!¡±


    Wang Meng turned the steering wheel furiously, trying to throw Chen Hao away from the car.


    However, Chen Hao was as steady as a rock. He wouldn¡¯t even budge no matter how hard Wang


    Meng tried.


    After raising his head, Chen Hao saw a kindergarten in front of him.


    Chen Hao knew that he couldn¡¯t fool around anymore. If anything dangerous happened, the losses


    would definitely outweigh the gains.


    At that instant, he moved both of his hands simultaneously¡ªone to grab the door handle of the driver¡¯s


    seat and the other to break the sunroof of the car.


    Bam!


    The door of the driver¡¯s seat was being pulled apart by Chen Hao by brute force and tossed aside.


    ¡°What the f*ck? This is crazy!¡±


    A cool breeze entered the car, and blew on Wang Meng until his face changed its shape.


    Wang Meng¡¯s eyes flew wide open in shock and fear.


    At the same time, the hand break was pulled by Chen Hao.


    Screech!


    A high-pitched sound of the car braking reached everyone¡¯s ears.


    The two girls in the car mmed forward, but the car stopped before hitting a huge tree.


    The airbags were released with full force, and Wang Meng was being knocked until he was in a mess.


    ¡°This is f*cking crazy! F*cking crazy!¡± Wang Meng screamed fearfully.


    It was just at the right timing that the events that had just happened were seen by Hu Huimin and the


    others while they were chasing after Wang Meng.


    Hu Huimin gulped as she looked at Chen Hao incredulously with a slightly agape mouth.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 624

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 624


    Honestly, if the entire scene hadn¡¯t happened right in front of their eyes, none of them would have


    believed that it was actually real.


    How could a normal person have so much strength in them to break the door apart, ignoring the fact


    that the car was driving at such a great speed?


    How much agility and strength did he need for that feat?


    No one was able to pull that off in this world!


    Hu Huimin couldn¡¯t imagine her high school ssmate, who used to be thin and weak, and who was


    always thinking about ways to earn money to buy food, had be like this.


    Even though he used to be a Young Master, his skills were at a god-tier.


    Not to mention Shen Junwen who was just sitting next to Hu Huimin, and like her, he witnessed the


    entire feat as well.


    The way Hu Huimin looks at Chen Hao right now is especially¡­ How should I put this in words?


    Like a young girl who hasn¡¯t been in any rtionships, everyday she will imagine the appearance of a


    hero in front of her. Every young girl who is going through adolescence will fantasize about such heroes


    in their minds.


    Through Hu Huimin¡¯s eyes, Shen Junwen understood that the hero in her fantasies had shown up.


    He once thought that he was her hero, as he was the champion of a taekwondopetition once.


    But¡­ that¡¯s not the case!


    mes of jealousy burned in Shen Junwen¡¯s heart without any reason.


    At this moment, Chen Hao raised Wang Meng, who was being mmed on the ground, with a single


    hand.


    The danger had beenpletely annihted without any injuries or deaths.


    However, a kindergarten was located nearby, and many parents came to fetch their kids home as it


    was dismissal time.


    With more and more onlookers surrounding the crime scene, the policemen had to put on a cordon.


    ¡°What happened here?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Some kids asked their father while swinging their hands around, while some parents who had no clue


    what was going on enquired as well.


    ¡°What else could be happening? The serial rapist who was behind more than ten cases here in Jin Ling


    was finally caught by this young man here!¡±


    ¡°Damn, did you guys see how he caught him? He was like a superman!¡±


    Some fathers were so excited that their whole body was shaking, and they began telling anyone whom


    he met about what he had seen, as if he wanted to let the entire world know about the dangerous


    scene that he had just witnessed.


    Some mothers, too, didn¡¯t care about their children and ran over to film Chen Hao with a tint of blush on


    their faces.


    ¡°Superman!¡±


    ¡°Superman!¡± the kids chanted loudly at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Great catch!¡± some of the parents said righteously.


    Everyone was eyeing Chen Hao respectfully.


    After Wang Meng was thrown to the ground by Chen Hao, Bai Xiaofei immediately arrested him.


    ¡°What the hell! I¡¯ve f*cking seen hell just now!¡± Wang Meng was still stunned by what he had just


    experienced. He was still crying and looking at Chen Hao as he was being put into the police car.


    This guy doesn¡¯t follow thews of physics at all¡­


    ¡°Bro, good for you! Did you know that my heart almost came out of my mouth when I was right behind


    you just now?¡± Bai Xiaofei looked at Chen Hao admiringly.


    Shen Wen, however, got jealous after he saw Hu Huimin walking to Chen Hao shyly, wanting to talk to


    him.


    ¡°Alright. Since we got the culprit, let¡¯s pack up! Huimin, why don¡¯t you go into the car first?¡± Shen


    Junwen took a deep breath and ordered.


    But Hu Huimin seemed oblivious to hismands and walked directly to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Chen Hao, a-are you injured? It was too dangerous just now!¡± Hu Huimin eximed.


    ¡°Nope,¡± Chen Hao replied coolly.


    Hu Huimin wanted to say something tofort him, but as the words reached her mouth, she didn¡¯t


    know how to voice them out.


    After all, she looked down on Chen Hao just now, and thought he was here to create more trouble for


    them.


    Technically speaking, since the beginning¡ªwhen they were in high school until the encounter at the


    bar¡ªHu Huimin had never thought highly of Chen Hao throughout the entire process, even when she


    knew about Chen Hao¡¯s family background in the Southwest Region.


    Until today, when the current Chen Hao stood in front of her, whom she was already unfamiliar with, her


    heart palpitated wildly.


    She even began to idolize Chen Hao from the bottom of her heart.


    But Chen Hao, naturally, did not need to show off in front of Hu Huimin as he didn¡¯t need to seek


    validation from her.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered something and looked at the two girls in the car because he


    heard one of their screams when he was on the roof of the car.


    They were none other than Yao Yuanyuan and Shen Nan.


    This moment, especially, had the peculiar feeling of Yin and Yang attraction which made Chen Hao


    walk hastily to the car.


    As they suffered from impact due to inertia, Yao Yuanyuan and Shen Nan felt as if their bodies were


    about to break apart.


    They were just two young girls without having the seatbeltstched on.


    Even though they were only being thrown forward and bumped into the seat in front of them, the impact


    wasn¡¯t what two young girls could endure.


    At this moment, Yao Yuanyuan sobbed as she walked out of the car,pletely disregarding her


    ladylike image by now.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s over now. You guys cane out now.¡±


    Chen Hao walked to the front of the car and couldn¡¯t help smirking bitterly as he saw the two of them.


    It was simply too much of a coincidence.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    With arms around her shoulders, Shen Nan tidied her hair and nodded at Chen Hao while she smiled.


    There was nothing that could improve the rtionship between two people than risking one¡¯s life to


    save the other.


    Even though Shen Nan hated Chen Hao before, she had taken a liking to him now.


    Since both the girls were victims of this case, the police just went over and asked a few questions


    before letting them go home to rest.


    As Bai Xiaofei and the rest had many things up their sleeves, Chen Hao didn¡¯t ask for Xiaofei to stay


    with him.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    He then sent the two girls back to school, and Shen Nan didn¡¯t reject him this time. Instead, she dly


    epted his offer.


    Looking at Shen Nan¡¯s haggard face, he knew that she suffered from too much of a shock this time.


    Chen Hao was more careful around her this time¡ªhe didn¡¯t mention anything about the extreme Yin


    blood.


    If she thought the reason for Chen Hao to save her was just to get her blood, the good feelings that she


    had toward him would be gone.


    ¡°Chen Hao, thank you so much for everything today. I apologize for the bad attitude we gave you just


    now!¡± Shen Nan said, smiling at Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao froze and thought, Bai Xiaofei was right! He guessed correctly that this girl would apologize


    and thank me in a while.


    Before he left Bai Xiaofei just now, Bai Xiaofei taught Chen Hao a few sentences to tell Shen Nan.


    ording to him, if Chen Hao managed to add the sentences into their conversation, he didn¡¯t even


    need to ask for her contact number.


    Thinking about the few sentences, Chen Hao recited one of them immediately.


    ¡°No worries, you don¡¯t have to thank me. It¡¯s fate that binds us together, letting us meet each other


    again and again. Maybe it¡¯s destined for me to save you today. How lucky it is!¡± Chen Hao said,


    smiling.


    After listening to Chen Hao¡¯s words, Shen Nan¡¯s breathing obviously became quicker as she blushed


    instantly.


    Looking at Chen Hao, the corners of her mouth twitched into an alluring angle, but she didn¡¯t say


    anything.


    Then, she nodded. ¡°We shall go back and rest now, bye!¡±


    Even after bidding goodbye, she didn¡¯t move. Instead, she looked at Chen Hao intently.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 625

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 625


    Chen Hao never thought that the details which Bai Xiaofei told him really worked on Shen Nan.


    ording to Bai Xiaofei, girls who were prettier loved ying hard to get as they enjoyed the feeling of


    being sought after by the men and the process of getting attention from them.


    Even though Chen Hao saved Shen Nan today, ording to Bai Xiaofei¡¯s predictions, Shen Nan would


    not take any initiatives. On the contrary, she would just simply chat with him before leaving.


    And wait for him to ask for her to stay.


    This was also the reason why pretty girls were more difficult to court, as they enjoyed being courted.


    Shen Nan¡¯s subtle actions were exactly as Bai Xiaofei had predicted.


    Following the script that Bai Xiaofei gave him, Chen Hao nodded nonchntly.


    ¡°Alright. You guys are hurt, so rest well when you reach home. I actually have to prepare a special


    present for my friend today, so I¡¯ve some errands to run. See youter!¡± With that, Chen Hao turned


    and left coolly.


    One! Two! ¡­.


    Counting to five in his thoughts, Chen Hao would be stopped right now if everything that Bai Xiaofei


    said was true.


    ¡°By the way, Chen Hao, wait a minute!¡± Shen Nan raised her voice.


    A-ha!


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Chen Hao, where did you learn those great skills that you showed just now? I also want to learn some


    self-protection skills for women. Do you know anything about this, or have any rmendations?¡±


    Shen Nan asked.


    Yao Yuanyuan also nodded. ¡°I also want to learn!¡±


    ¡°Oh, in this case, I do have some rmendations. I¡¯ll share this public profile to you on Wechat then


    ¡ªhe¡¯s a friend of mine who is interested in this field.¡±


    Chen Hao had finally understood what girls were thinking now.


    The sentence that Bai Xiaofei taught Chen Hao to tell her was very informative, especially when he


    said he was going to prepare a special present for his friend.


    This was called the anti-hard-to-get technique. With the prerequisite of saving a damsel in distress, it


    could totally be used.


    After adding the girls on Wechat, Chen Hao shared Bai Xiaofei¡¯s public profile to them as he shared a


    lot of information about fighting and boxing.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    His username was ¡®bothmyearsareBodhi666¡¯, but his public profile could also be found by just


    searching his name directly.


    Actually, Chen Hao knew very well that the reason for wanting to learn women¡¯s self-defense


    techniques was just a pretense to keep a guy who liked her close by so that he would care for her and


    court her.


    Seems like Xiaofei really knows his stuff here, Chen Hao thought admiringly after bidding farewell to


    the girls.


    The entire incident reminded him of Tongxin.


    Why didn¡¯t I know Tongxin¡¯s feelings back then?


    At that time, both of them called each other everyday. Everytime after Tongxin told him that she was


    going to bed, he would always tell her, ¡®sleep soon, goodnight¡¯.


    Looking back now, Tongxin actually didn¡¯t want to go to bed, but she wanted him to ask her to stay for


    him.


    She wants someone to keep thinking about her, someone who wants to be together with her, and


    someone who always has her in their thoughts.


    Of course, Tongxin would not treat other guys like such. Chen Hao understood that Tongxin only had


    eyes for him.


    Looking at the date today, there were only three days left until the middle of the month. Time was


    running out.


    Chen Hao had to discuss with Bai Xiaofei about this tonight. Even though it was a good beginning, they


    had to have the next steps in ce.


    ¡°Shen Nan, howe Chen Hao doesn¡¯t look like he likes you? You said you want to learn women¡¯s


    self defense techniques, but all he did was just rmend a public profile to you,¡± Yao Yuanyuan said.


    ¡°So what? I really want to learn this now. Did you see how cool and brave when he was saving us just


    now? Girls have no resistance toward heroes. Looking at the whole picture now, I think Chen Hao had


    a side where no one knows, which makes him seem quite mysterious!¡± Shen Nanughed softly.


    ¡°Wow! Shen Nan, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve fallen in love with him just because he has saved us this


    time! Well, even though Chen Hao was skilled and powerful, he doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s rich. If, I mean, If


    both of you got together because of this, what will happen to your family?¡± Yao Yuanyuan took a lot of


    factors into ount.


    ¡°You said that you¡¯re not in the mood to be involved in any rtionships right now. But so many things


    happened in your family recently! You would have to find someone who is able to solve the problems in


    your family, andparatively, Wang Peng is the most suitable candidate. After all, his family runs a


    company, and it¡¯s even a listedpany, so all they have is money. As long as you be his


    girlfriend, your family¡¯s problem will be solved if he just talked to his father. But everything is different if


    you be closer to Chen Hao!¡± On their way back, Yao Yuanyuan analyzed the entire situation to


    Shen Nan.


    Actually, Shen Nan had not fallen for Chen Hao. She had only taken a liking to him, and was very


    curious about him, but she didn¡¯t rule out the possibility of getting together with him.


    After listening to Yao Yuanyuan¡¯s exnation, Shen Nan calmed down in an instant.


    Indeed, she admired Chen Hao.


    But sincest month, after her familynded in a crisis, she was afraid that this might not be her choice


    to make.


    She had to find someone who was rich and powerful by her side.


    Just like Yuanyuan¡¯s analysis, without money and connections, she could do nothing.


    The reason for rejecting Wang Peng today was because Shen Nan wanted to y the game with Wang


    Peng for a few more rounds.


    What should she do? On one hand, she had to think about her family, and Wang Peng, whom she


    didn¡¯t like, could help her family.


    On another hand, she thought about Chen Hao, who was useless to her family but whom she liked.


    Shen Nan sank into a deep dilemma.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much into it, Shen Nan. Tomorrow is your birthday. Did you know that even after his


    failed confession today, he still hasn¡¯t given up, and he put in a lot of effort for your birthday tomorrow.


    In my opinion, since you already let him down today, why don¡¯t you invite Wang Peng to your birthday


    party tomorrow? He will be over the moon!¡± Yao Yuanyuan said.


    ¡°Yeah, I know that. But for my twentieth birthday tomorrow, I want to invite another person!¡± Shen Nan


    said, biting her lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to invite Chen Hao?¡± Yao Yuanyuan widened her eyes.


    ¡°Yeah. After all, he saved our lives today. If it weren¡¯t for him, who knows what our fates would turn out.


    No matter what, we have to thank him!¡± Shen Nan said, biting her lips gently.


    As she thought about how Chen Hao supported her because of her injured leg when she got out of the


    car, it seemed that the iceberg in her heart had started melting gradually.


    As both of them were chatting, they went back to their dorm and let their tmates know that they were


    safe.


    As for the women¡¯s self-defense techniques, no one was interested in learning.


    In fact, Yao Yuanyuan had immediately deleted the public ount.


    However, during that night, her head started hurting. It might be because of the impact while they were


    in the car, hence Shen Nan apanied her to the hospital.


    On the same night, Chen Hao also received an invitation message from Shen Nan to invite Chen Hao


    to her birthday party.


    As the middle of the month was approaching, just as Bai Xiaofei predicted, he would probably receive


    his drop of the extreme Yin blood tomorrow, and the Sky Stone could be found soon.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 626

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 626


    The next day.


    Shen Nan¡¯s twentieth birthday party was very important to her family even though they were in a


    business crisis recently.


    It was because they nned to organize the party as an auspicious event to bring good luck to their


    family.


    Hence, an originally small birthday party was held like a big family gathering.


    Shen Nan¡¯s parents booked a privatepartment in Long Teng Hotel that could amodate


    around thirty people.


    Not just Shen Nan¡¯s immediate family and ssmates were invited, even her uncles and cousins


    brought everyone in their families to attend her party.


    As their family business was not doing very well, they hoped that participating in such events would


    wash the bad luck away.


    ¡°Zhonghua, Guifang, you guys are so fortunate to have such an elegant and beautiful daughter like


    Shen Nan. You just have to prepare to enjoy your lives together with Shen Nan from now onwards!¡±


    Aunt Shifang, the wife of Shen Nan¡¯s Uncle Zhongye, smiled at Shen Nan¡¯s parents.


    ¡°Enjoy our lives? Come on, Zhongye. You know what¡¯s going on in our family right now. Everything¡¯s a


    mess. We have to think about the other half of our lives!¡± Shen Zhonghua shook his head andughed


    bitterly.


    As their situation was mentioned, Shen Zhongsheng and Shen Zhongye also sighed heavily.


    ¡°But let¡¯s not be too anxious right now. Our business is doing much better than we thought. If we could


    get some funds, there¡¯s a big possibility that the problems that we¡¯re facing right now will be solved. I


    heard that Young Master Wang Peng was trying to court Shen Nan. Do you guys know the strength of


    Young Master Wang¡¯s family?¡±


    Just then, Aunt Shifang suddenly changed the topic and pulled their attention back to Shen Nan.


    After all, the families of Shen Zhongsheng and Sheng Zhongye were all materialistic. A birthday party


    for a young girl like Shen Nan wasn¡¯t enough for them to bring their families to attend.


    To be frank, all of them came because Shen Nan was able to bring such benefits to them.


    However, what Aunt Shifang said was quite true as well.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Shen Zhonghua and Wang Guifang had heard all about Young Master Wang Peng chasing after Shen


    Nan.


    The Wang Family was a big deal right now, being a listedpany and even had the background of


    Jin Ling Commercial Group.


    As they were one of Jin Ling¡¯s popr businesses right now, everyone had to treat them with respect


    and honor.


    If Shen Nan could be together with Wang Peng, the crisis that the Shen Family was in could be solved


    as long as Wang Peng was willing to speak to his father on their behalf.


    Because of this, Uncle Zhongsheng and Uncle Zhongye came to celebrate her birthday with her.


    ¡°I also heard that Shen Nan invited Wang Peng today?¡± Aunt Shihua asked, smiling.


    Wang Guifang sneered, ¡°Shifang, seems like you¡¯re even more well-informed than me! How did you


    know that Shen Nan invited Young Master Wang Peng over?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Aunt Shifang cracked an awkward smile.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve just heard not long ago!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. People who have no idea about that might think that you¡¯re putting a lot of attention in


    Young Master Wang Peng! But your daughter, Fangfang, doesn¡¯t seem to have such good luck to be


    acquainted with people like Young Master Wang Peng. Even though Fangfang is quite brilliant, she still


    needs to work hard to impress people like Young Master Wang. Don¡¯t you think so too, Fangfang?¡±


    Wang Guifang looked at the daughter of Aunt Shihua who was at the same age as Shen Nan.


    As Aunt Shifang mentioned Young Master Wang Peng a lot, and she knew a lot about him, Wang


    Guifang had gotten rather suspicious of her.


    She was worried that Aunt Shifang wanted to promote her daughter in front of Young Master Wang to


    take away their prospective son-inw.


    Hmph! Don¡¯t even dare to think about that. With this thought in her mind, Wang Guifang continued to


    strike at Aunt Shifang.


    ¡°By the way, Shifang, you might not know about this¡ªyesterday before Shen Nan got into trouble,


    Young Master Wang confessed his love affectionately to Shen Nan, and even kneeled to her in front of


    everyone! It was such a pity that Shen Nan was stubborn and didn¡¯t agree to his proposal!¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Shen Nan is quite something indeed!¡±


    Embarrassment flitted across Aunt Shifang¡¯s face as she praised Shen Nan bitterly.


    ¡°Young Master Wang, wee!¡±


    Just then, a waiter opened the door of theirpartment.


    A dashing young man, who was wearing a white suit and a tie, held a bouquet of flowers in his hands


    as he entered the room.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Shen!¡±


    Looking extraordinarily handsome, he greeted everyone respectfully.


    This young man was Wang Peng indeed.


    He was over the moon when Shen Nan invited him to her partyst night, hence he put a lot of effort in


    his attire today to show the ir of a rich Young Master.


    The people in the Shen Family started praising him continuously, which resulted in the smugness on


    his face, and seated him at the most important spot.


    At this moment, Wang Guifang suddenly remembered that her daughter was not here!


    ¡±By the way, where¡¯s Shen Nan and Yuanyuan? They don¡¯t seem to be here since just now!¡±


    While chatting with Wang Peng, Wang Guifang asked Shen Nan¡¯s four remaining tmates.


    ¡°Shen Nan went downstairs with Yuanyuan to fetch someone in!¡± her tmates said while taking a sip


    of some juice.


    ¡°Fetch someone? Who is there to be fetched by her? Young Master Wang is already here! Didn¡¯t you


    guys meet just now?¡± Wang Guifang was confused.


    After all, Young Master Wang was the main focus of today.


    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t. Long Teng Hotel belongs to one of my uncles, so I always take the VIP entrance


    everytime Ie to this hotel. If I knew that Shen Nan would be waiting for me downstairs, I would take


    the main entrance!¡± An excited and joyful expression flitted across Wang Peng¡¯s face.


    He had heard from his fatherst night that Shen Nan¡¯s family encountered some business crisis, so


    this might be the reason the Shen Family was trying to please him.


    After all, their family¡ªthe Wang Family¡ªhad Jin Ling Commercial Group¡¯s background in their


    business.


    It was not necessary toment on the status of anyone in Jin Ling who had connections with Jin Ling


    Commercial Group as it was rather self-exnatory.


    All in all, Wang Peng understood that it was sooner orter that Shen Nan would be together with him.


    Probably, it would even happen tonight.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s why! If you took the VIP entrance, then Shen Nan is waiting downstairs for nothing! Give me


    a minute, I¡¯m calling her to ask her toe here this instant,¡± Wang Guifang said,ughing.


    ¡°Mrs. Shen, that¡¯s fine. To be honest, I feel very bad for making Shen Nan wait downstairs for so long.


    I¡¯m going down now to look for her and pick her up toe back here.¡± Wang Peng shook his head


    slightly and smiled.


    Just yesterday, he still needed to kneel to confess his love to her. But now that he knew the Shen


    Family¡¯s background, Wang Peng gained a lot of confidence.


    He then stood up and walked downstairs.


    ¡°Young Master Wang, let me apany you to go downstairs!¡±


    Wang Guifang seemed to never get enough of Wang Peng and treated him as her son-inw.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and find Yuanyuan and Shen Nan too!¡± the four girls chimed in as well. Hence, all of them


    also went downstairs to take a breather.


    On the side of the street of the hotel, two girls were waiting for someone anxiously.


    ¡°Boy, Shen Nan, can we stop waiting here? I assume that he got scared right after you told him the


    venue was Long Teng Hotel yesterday. I¡¯m sure he already understands the difference between you


    guys. Moreover, for such a high-ss venue like Long Teng Hotel, he probably has never been here


    before and bailed out. He doesn¡¯t dare toe here!¡± Yao Yuanyuan said exasperatedly as she


    wrapped her arms around her shoulder.


    To be honest, in the beginning, her impression toward Chen Hao was pretty good. But after the


    incidents, Yao Yuanyuan¡¯s impression of Chen Hao was extremely bad.


    Even though he saved her yesterday, Yao Yuanyuan still looked down on him from the bottom of her


    heart.


    Don¡¯t me me for being too materialistic. You¡¯re just not good enough¡­ Hmph!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 627

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 627


    ¡°No, he won¡¯t do that, because he said he will being. I also took that in consideration, which is why


    I asked to meet him in front of the hotel!¡±


    Shen Nan was a goddess-tier beauty indeed.


    She also looked at things from a moreprehensive perspective.


    Just as what Yao Yuanyuan said¡ªChen Hao might not have been to any five star hotel like such, so he


    might be quite timid and taken aback. Hence, Shen Nan told him that she will be waiting for him at the


    entrance of the hotel so that both of them can enter the hotel at the same time.


    The time when they promised to meet was at nine in the morning. But it was almost nine forty, and


    there was still no sign of Chen Hao.


    He also didn¡¯t reply to any of her messages on Wechat.


    Shen Nan thought, Is he noting anymore?


    By the way, yesterday he told me that he is going to prepare a special present for a friend.


    Who could that friend be?


    Could it possibly be some girl around him?


    Perhaps, he doesn¡¯t like me at all?


    If Chen Hao was just an average Joe, Shen Nan wouldn¡¯t be thinking about him in such a way.


    However, Chen Hao had his strengths. He had good fighting skills, and he was even the hero in


    people¡¯s thoughts.


    It was undeniable that he was an outstanding person.


    Hence, Shen Nan was worried that he might not like her.


    This was the subconscious thought of many girls. Understandably, around eighty percent of girls,


    especially the pretty ones, would have such mentality.


    ¡°Shen Nan, I¡¯m so sorry to keep you waiting! I took the VIPne just now!¡±


    At this moment, Wang Peng, Wang Guifang, and four other girls came down to the entrance together.


    Seeing that Shen Nan and Yao Yuanyuan looking everywhere at the streets in front of them, Wang


    Peng felt a sense of aplishment after thinking about the difference in the treatment Shen Nan


    gave him yesterdaypared to that of today.


    ¡°Shen Nan, did you know that Wang Peng prepared a present specifically for you? Initially, I wanted to


    give you a call to ask you toe up to find us, but Wang Peng insisted oning downstairs to find


    you personally!¡± Wang Guifang said, smiling.


    ¡°Oh, I see. Thanks, Wang Peng! Why don¡¯t you go upstairs with my mom?¡± Shen Nan gave Wang


    Peng a perfunctory smile.


    With that, Wang Peng¡¯s expression changed immediately.


    Wang Guifang also froze seeing that their mood was a little off.


    Why does she look like she¡¯s waiting for someone else, not Wang Peng?


    Wang Peng also realized that she was not waiting for him in hindsight.


    ¡°Shen Nan, who are you waiting for?¡±


    Wang Guifang¡¯s tone had taken a turn for the worse.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for another friend of mine. He¡¯s not here yet,¡± Shen Nan said subconsciously.


    ¡°He? This friend of yours¡­ is a guy?¡± Wang Guifang asked.


    However, Shen Nan ignored her and walked to the streets outside as she wanted to see if Chen Hao


    had arrived.


    Wang Guifang looked at Yao Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, who are you guys waiting?¡±


    Hence, Yao Yuanyuan told the series of events that happened yesterday to Wang Guifang, including


    how they met when they asked Chen Hao to take pictures for them, and how they got into trouble in the


    afternoon.


    Only then Wang Guifang understood that her daughter was waiting for a guy who was t broke.


    Wang Peng took a deep breath with his face filled with jealousy.


    After noticing the changes in Wang Peng¡¯s expression, Wang Guifang gritted her teeth grudgingly.


    Why is this daughter of mine so disappointing? Doesn¡¯t she know what¡¯s important and what¡¯s not?


    She then walked to reproach her daughter harshly¡­


    On Chen Hao¡¯s side.


    After receiving Shen Nan¡¯s birthday invitationst night, Chen Hao took it seriously and was well


    prepared.


    If everything went ording to his ns, he would drive there and reach the venue punctually before


    half past eight.


    Chen Hao only drove a normal car, not even any fancy cars or sports cars.


    It was because Chen Hao thought that his misunderstanding with Shen Nan had finally been cleared


    without any need for him to use his money, and their rtionship was also void of any financial


    interests.


    As long as he attended her party and prepared a well-thought present for her, everything would be


    done.


    Chen Hao even thought the act of driving a fancy car to show off his wealth was pretty obnoxious.


    From some details, he realized that Shen Nan was different from Su Chuchu; Shen Nan still cared a


    little about money, while Su Chuchu didn¡¯t care about money at all.


    If he drove a fancy car here, Shen Nan would probably be less sincere toward him after knowing


    he was rich.


    If that was the case, then the extreme Yin blood that he obtained would be useless.


    ording to Bai Xiaofei, Chen Hao didn¡¯t need to show off his wealth in front of her.


    Hence, the car that Chen Hao drove today was just a normal car which cost a few hundred thousand.


    However, there was a major traffic jam on the road.


    And just now, with a screech, the driver in front of him suddenly braked.


    Hence, Chen Hao followed suit and stopped his car immediately.


    However, the woman driving a Porsche behind him, who dressed up well and wore a hat, stepped on


    the elerator instead of the brake and knocked into the back of Chen Hao¡¯s car.


    Being involved in an ident, in addition to the major traffic congestion, Chen Hao was exasperated.


    ¡°You bastard! Are you blind? Do you even know how to drive? How could you stop whenever you like?¡±


    With a cigarette in her mouth, the well-dressed woman walked over with a bag slinging over her body


    to shift the me on Chen Hao.


    ¡°Madam, look clearly¡ªyou¡¯re the one who crashed into my car!¡±


    Chen Hao had never thought that such an unreasonable person existed. He was utterly speechless.


    After hearing Chen Hao called her ¡®madam¡¯, this word seemed to strike on the woman like a sh of


    lightning, with thunder rolling in a quiet background.


    Her entire body jolted and her facial features were twisted together.


    ¡°W-Who are you calling ¡®madam¡¯?¡± she asked angrily.


    ¡°You¡¯re only driving a small sports car! What are you so proud of? I¡¯ve seen many poor guys like you.


    Look at yourself, what car are you driving? And look at me, what car is this? Let me get this straight¡ª


    you betterpensate me. Otherwise I will call my husband, and let you know the consequences!¡± the


    woman said with extreme hatred on her face.


    Chen Hao just shook his head and smiled wryly.


    Since everyone was stuck in the traffic, many of the other drivers rolled down their car windows to look


    at the drama unfolding in front of them while honking loudly.


    This woman was quite materialistic. Chen Hao only called her ¡®madam¡¯, yet she looked like she


    wouldn¡¯t be appeased unless she cut his mouth off.


    And she even called her husband.


    Not long after, her husband arrived with a huge Hummer, driving onto the pedestrian street and


    reached the ident scene.


    He even bought a few big, bulky men with buzz-cut hair, and gold nes around their necks.


    Both their hands were in their pockets as they smoked with cigarettes in their mouths. Meanwhile, they


    cracked their necks continuously, making some cracking noises.


    ¡°Darling, that¡¯s him! He¡¯s the one who purposely stopped the car to let me crash into his car!¡± the


    woman said hastily.


    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re pretty brave, huh? How dare you pick on my woman? Do you still want to survive here in


    Jin Ling? Do you know who I am?¡± the leader of the group, who was a middle-aged man, said coldly.


    He had a big gold watch on his wrist and mped a bag between his arms.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Chen Hao shook his head and took out his phone to look at the time.


    ¡°F*ck you!¡±


    The men behind the middle-aged man swore and took a step toward Chen Hao.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, lil bro, today you¡¯re doomed! I¡¯ll leave you incapable of standing today!¡± the middle-


    aged man threatened fiercely.


    ¡°Who would leave me incapable of standing?¡± Chen Hao shot a nce at him.


    ¡°Me!¡± the middle-aged man yelled.


    ¡°Ha-ha!¡± Chen Hao shook his head at him andughed.


    After realizing he was being teased by Chen Hao, he looked livid.


    The men behind him had juste to their senses. ¡°F*ck you!¡±


    They threw their cigarettes on the ground and surrounded Chen Hao.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 628

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 628


    A few big, bulky guys wanted to attack right after they surrounded Chen Hao, obviously no stranger to


    such actions.


    On another hand, the woman wanted to give Chen Hao two big ps to vent her frustration after her


    fighters had gotten hold of him.


    However, as the leader of the men charged toward him, she had never expected Chen Hao to raise his


    legs and kick him in the abdomen harshly.


    Even though that man was just a little shy of two hundred kilos, he was immediately sent flying for


    around twenty meters andnded on a Hummer behind him.


    With a loud crash, the windows of the Hummer were all broken and shattered to the floor in pieces.


    ¡°Aaah!¡±


    Taken aback, the woman couldn¡¯t help letting out a scream.


    The middle-aged man next to her was shocked in an instant.


    He thought Chen Hao was just a fe who was broke, hence he had never expected Chen Hao to be


    so strong.


    The remaining people did not even dare to budge as the man who was the first to take a move just now


    was in so much pain until he had shriveled into a ball, with white foam oozing from his mouth.


    With just the power of a kick, he had be half-dead.


    Who would even dare to move now?


    Looking at the time, it was already nine forty in the morning since the ident and the traffic jam. It


    was way past their arranged time now.


    Shen Nan should be getting quite anxious waiting for him.


    Bai Xiaofei told him yesterday that women hated the most when men weren¡¯t punctual.


    It reminded him about the day when Su Tongxin waited for him for a long time, but didn¡¯t manage to


    see him.


    If Chen Hao still couldn¡¯t reach the hotel, the good impression that he left the other day would all be


    gone.


    Chen Hao thought anxiously, No, I can¡¯t waste more time waiting here!


    His eyes moved as he looked at the middle-aged man who was looking back at him nkly, still not


    daring to move an inch.


    Then, he took his phone out and called Li Zhenguo.


    ¡°Manager Li, send someone to fly a helicopter here immediately. I want to attend a birthday party, but


    there¡¯s no other transportation vehicle which is suitable. Yes, right now!¡±


    With that, Chen Hao hung up.


    The traffic was so congested that he knew he couldn¡¯t afford to continue waiting.


    Even though he could reach the hotel quickly with the Godspeed Technique, he couldn¡¯t expose himself


    too much to the public.


    And walking there would dy more time.


    Without other choices, Chen Hao could only fly a helicopter there.


    ¡°A helicopter?¡±


    A few onlookers who were just rubbernecking heard the content of Chen Hao¡¯s phone call clearly.


    They dared notugh loudly as they were afraid of Chen Hao¡¯s power, but they covered their mouths


    and looked at Chen Hao like fools.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with him? Asking people to drive a helicopter here?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he is skilled at fighting and trained hard for his physique, but his brain is underdeveloped?¡±


    Many people from the crowd guffawed.


    The middle-aged man had just returned to his senses.


    What the f*ck? I¡¯ve been out and about in society for so many years. How can I be scared by this


    youngd?


    Impossible!


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    While Chen Hao was looking at his phone, the middle aged man looked at his men, signaling them to


    gather by his side.


    With small, sharp knives in their hands, they nned to stab Chen Hao.


    Now, they were fully equipped and prepared to attack. As soon as the middle-aged man gave


    commands, the four of them would show their knives immediately.


    Thwup-thwup-thwup!


    With red eyes, as the middle-aged man was about tomand them to attack, they suddenly heard


    the loud rumbling sound of a helicopter.


    As if they were petrified by magic, the few people jolted and stood still, as if they were frozen within a


    frame.


    ¡°There really is a helicopter!¡± the pedestrians yelled.


    On the streets, many people got down from their cars and looked to the skies. The huge, vulture-like


    helicopter was flying over, preparing to descend.


    The wind brought by it could even break one¡¯s lips.


    The ck, vulture-like helicopter found Chen Hao¡¯s position and stopped on top of the car in front of


    Chen Hao.


    OMG!


    The middle-aged man and the youngdy were shocked to see that.


    Because there were a few huge words printed across the helicopter¡ª¡®Jin Ling Commercial Group¡¯!


    He¡¯s someone from the Jin Ling Commercial Group! And his position is not low!


    What the f*ck?


    This is too much!


    Sweat trickled down the middle-aged man profusely.


    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡±


    A young man walked down from the helicopter, giving the cockpit to Chen Hao respectfully.


    ¡°Alright. You drive the car back first. As for these two people next to me, check their backgrounds and


    give them some punishments!¡± Chen Hao ordered after putting his phone back safely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Chen!¡± The man nodded.


    As Chen Hao was preparing to leave, he saw a bulky man holding a small knife that was about to reach


    his waist.


    Chen Hao swept a nce at him. Not daring to move, the man sweated profusely and showed an


    apologetic smile. ¡°Y-Young Master Chen!¡±


    Smack!


    A huge p from Chen Hao sent this man flying back.


    ¡°Such a big man, yet you use such a small knife! Who are you trying to scare?¡±


    Once again, Chen Hao was exasperated.


    He left the remaining matters for his men to take care of.


    Chen Hao then flew away with the helicopter, leaving the passers-by who were shocked and wailing.


    This scene is so f*cking shocking!


    Driving the helicopter away, there were no other obstacles blocking him.


    Soon, he reached Long Teng Hotel.


    However, Chen Hao didn¡¯t ce his ostentatious helicopter down at the entrance of the hotel. Instead,


    he ced it on top of the hotel and ran down the stairs.


    After he called Shen Nan, Chen Hao only knew that she was still waiting for her at the entrance.


    ¡°Chen Hao? Why do youe from the inside of the hotel?¡± Shen Nan asked in shock after seeing


    Chen Hao running out from the hotel.


    ¡°Oh, I came from the backdoor!¡± Chen Hao managed to exin it to her forcefully.


    Shen Nan understood him. He must be worried that many rich people were going in and out from the


    entrance, so he felt embarrassed and came from the back door.


    ¡°This is him?¡±


    When Wang Guifang saw Chen Hao, she didn¡¯t look pleased at all.


    Moreover, she hadn¡¯t finished scolding her daughter right now.


    ording to her, she didn¡¯t care whether this man here saved her daughter or not. That was not the


    most important. After all, they could give him a sum of money after their family crisis was over.


    They didn¡¯t owe him anything.


    But what was the meaning of asking him over to spend her daughter¡¯s birthday together?


    Looking at Chen Hao, Wang Peng was incredibly jealous as well.


    So the guy whom Shen Nan has been waiting for is him! Not only did she invite me, but she also invited


    him!


    No matter what, Chen Hao was already an enemy to Wang Peng.


    Thinking back Shen Nan¡¯s expectant expression, Wang Peng felt even more awful.


    After he was such an outstanding person, and so rich. But Shen Nan didn¡¯t care about him at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. It¡¯s almost ten! Let¡¯s go inside quickly!¡± Shen Nan said, looking at Chen Hao


    and smiled at him.


    ¡°Let who in? Let him in? Shen Nan, is there something wrong with your brain?¡± Wang Guifang scolded


    resentfully.


    This is purposely agitating Wang Peng!


    What if Wang Peng gets angry because of this, and even leaves you? Then, our Shen Family will miss


    the chance for aeback!


    However, Shen Nan had already brought Chen Hao into thepartment.


    Wang Guifang chased after them, leaving Wang Peng with a fierce expression on his face.


    ¡°Good! You managed to let Shen Nan give you such treatment! I¡¯ve been courting her for six months,


    yet she doesn¡¯t even look at me in my face when she talks to me! But you guys have only known each


    other for two days!¡±


    Humiliation washed over his entire body.


    Gritting his teeth, Wang Peng took his phone out.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 629

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 629


    The atmosphere at Shen Nan¡¯s birthday party hadpletely changed upon Chen Hao¡¯s arrival.


    Wang Guifang¡¯s mood, especially, had be worse. It was fair to say all her menopausal syndromes


    in the next thirty years had umted and was about to explode at this moment.


    It was tantly clear to everyone that her daughter, Shen Nan, did not share a tonic rtionship


    with this young man. As someone with experience, even Wang Guifang could tell that her daughter


    seemed to take a liking to this guy, and treated Wang Peng coldly.


    If this continued to go on, they would be in trouble if they offended Young Master Wang.


    As a mother, Wang Guifang had to think of a way out as she couldn¡¯t possibly bear looking at her


    daughter who walked deeper into the abyss.


    Hence, during the meal, Wang Guifang didn¡¯t not even look at Chen Hao for a bit.


    ¡°The Buddha¡¯s Temptation is here!¡±


    At this moment, the food had finally arrived.


    The waiter also served everyone the main dish of the birthday party today.


    Right after that, the manager walked into thepartment.


    The manager was a middle-aged, plump man. In order to show respect to Young Master Wang, he


    decided to serve the dish onto everyone¡¯s tes personally while giving a detailed exnation.


    This, alone, was a great honor to the Shen Family, so Wang Guifang felt very proud about it


    Chen Hao had tried a lot of hotels in Jin Ling. In the past, he heard that the Buddha¡¯s Temptation in


    Long Teng Hotel was very well known, but he had never tried it.


    Hence, this was his first time trying the dish.


    ¡°Mister, do you know the dish, Buddha¡¯s Temptation?¡±


    As Chen Hao prepared to taste the food, the manager exchanged nces with Wang Peng before


    interrupting Chen Hao coldly.


    ¡°Not really!¡± Chen Hao shook his head.


    ¡®Hmph! It¡¯s so obvious that you¡¯re from the countryside, am I right? Is this your first time here at our


    hotel?¡± the manager said with a hint of sarcasm.


    Quite a few people, including a few girls, put down their chopsticks involuntarily as it was obvious that


    the manager is especially picking on Chen Hao.


    In the past, no hotel managers would never speak to their customers in this tone.


    ¡°What do you mean? Is it an offence to be here for the first time?¡±


    Sensing the underlying meaning behind his words, Chen Hao raised his head and looked at him.


    ¡°The Buddha¡¯s Temptation is usually reserved for our precious, top-notch customers. For people like


    you, who obviously haven¡¯t seen much of the world, eating this dish is a waste. Someone,e and


    take it away!¡± the manager said coolly, with hands behind his back.


    ¡°Who are you to do so?¡±


    On another hand, a furious expression flitted across Shen Nan¡¯s face. Not only did this manager look


    down on Chen Hao, he didn¡¯t even care about him at all.


    However, how would Shen Nan know that everything was a special arrangement of Wang Peng?


    The manager was fully aware that Wang Peng, as Young Master Wang, was an important person here.


    If he managed to please Young Master Wang, his future career would be smooth sailing.


    On the contrary, if he insulted Chen Hao, he would have the opportunity to impress Young Master


    Wang. How would the manager let this chance slip?


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Wang Peng merelyughed frostily.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Chen Hao put his chopsticks down and looked at the manager sarcastically.


    ¡°You¡¯re running a business here, you know. It¡¯s important to not go overboard when you¡¯re dealing with


    everything¡ªthis is one of the foundations for your business to stand strong. The responsibility of every


    businessman is to treat every single customer respectfully. Don¡¯t you think that this is too much, Mr.


    Manager?¡± Chen Hao asked as he let out a cold chuckle.


    ¡°Hmph! You brat, do I need your lecture? Look at yourself, looking so broke and penniless. Everyone


    here is worthy of eating the food at our hotel but not you! You should be grateful that I didn¡¯t chase you


    out of here because of Young Master Wang and Miss Shen! Yet you have the audacity to give me a


    lecture? Why don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror?¡± the manager scolded with a cold look.


    The speech that he gave was very adequate, and it was everything that Young Master Wang wanted to


    hear.


    Young brat, you want to mess around with me? What do you have that can fight against me?


    ¡°Security, where¡¯s the security? Chase this ignorant man out of our hotel, and put up a sign at the


    entrance which says ¡®This man and dogs are not allowed in our hotel¡¯!¡± the manager shouted toward


    the outside.


    In a short while, the four or five security guards, who seemed to be well prepared, rushed into the


    room.


    It was obvious that everything was all nned.


    ¡°Initially, I wanted to give you one more chance but now, you decide to discard it yourself!¡± Chen Hao


    looked at the manager and smiled stonily.


    ¡°Chen Hao, don¡¯t attack him!¡±


    Shen Nan, however, was scared stiff.


    She knew that Wang Peng must be behind this, asking the manager to insult Chen Hao deliberately.


    If Chen Hao hit the manager, Wang Peng definitely had ways to punish him.


    Hence, Shen Nan wanted to stop Chen Hao from doing that.


    ¡°Attack? Ha-ha! I haven¡¯t stooped that low to fight with this scoundrel. In the beginning, he does


    deserve a few ps. But now, he¡¯s not worth it!¡± Chen Haoughed icily.


    ¡°You brat, I think you are tired of living. Security, throw him out this instant!¡± The manager snorted and


    turned to Wang Guifang. ¡°Mrs. Shen, Mr. Shen, I¡¯m sorry for being rude today. But I just couldn¡¯t stand


    such a rough guy sitting on the same table as you. Please forgive me!¡±


    Wang Guifang immediately stood and smiled at him. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be sorry! You have the liberty to do


    anything you want. As for someone who doesn¡¯t have any business here, we don¡¯t care about him


    either!¡±


    Wang Guifang shot a nce at Chen Hao coldly.


    Chen Hao took his phone out and sent a message as the security guards came to take him away.


    Chen Hao said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush. Wait for a while, your boss, the senior manager should be


    here shortly.


    ¡°Manager Zhang ising here? Damn, do you know the status of Manager Zhang? Do you think that


    just a message from you will ask Manager Zhang toe here? Aren¡¯t you writing aint? Ha-ha!


    Let me tell you¡ªall theints messages will ultimately reach me too! You brat, this is your turn to


    be shocked!¡± the managerughed, along with a few security guards.


    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±


    After taking a bite of the food, Wang Guifang rolled her eyes and poured a ss of water on the floor,


    right on Chen Hao¡¯s feet, to show her displeasure.


    Just when the manager was about to remind the security to take Chen Hao out, his phone suddenly


    rang.


    The manager let out a small snort and took his phone out. Then, he immediately froze.


    ¡°Manager Zhang?¡± he asked, shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s really him?¡± Wang Peng asked, shaking his head.


    At this moment, Wang Peng flipped his watch over and smiled dryly.


    He thought, this brat is something! Aint message from him can reach Manager Zhang!


    Long Teng International Hotel was a big family business based in Jin Ling. They used the business


    model of a nationwide franchise model.


    However, the pathway forints to reach the management level couldn¡¯t be reached by simply


    anyone.


    Just as the manager said, allints would have to go through him first.


    This was also the reason why he could afford to do anything he wanted so arrogantly.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    What could a poor brat do?


    However, Manager Zhang was the manager in the main office in Jin Ling, hence the hotel manager


    didn¡¯t dare to neglect him.


    After nodding to Wang Peng, he immediately picked up the phone.


    ¡°Yes, I know! What? I-I understand!¡±


    He only said three sentences, but his face went ashen as beads of sweat broke out from his forehead.


    It was obvious that he was nervous.


    Wang Peng asked, ¡°Mr. Zhang knows my father, but is it true that he scolded you because of a brat like


    him? Or, do you want me to ask my dad to give Mr. Zhang a call?¡±


    ¡°Oh, how could this brat possibly be the reason? I don¡¯t know what happened at the main office, but


    everyone there ising here. Manager Zhang said that everyone is gathering at Long Teng Hotel


    soon, even the Chairman who was recuperating in the hospital! Oh god! We¡¯ve never had such a big


    scale operation! I have to prepare for their inspection!¡± the hotel manager said agitatedly.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 630

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 630


    Suddenly, all the staff gather at a big hall on the first floor of the hotel, including the hotel staff.


    After hearing that even the old chairman was also arriving, everyone was very excited as this had


    never happened before.


    The hotel manager, Yang He, also tidied his suit and stood aside, preparing to wee him.


    He, too, was also extremely nervous.


    ¡°Mrs. Shen, Mr. Shen, I know a lot of seniors from the Long Teng Group. Since they¡¯reing, I would


    like to go downstairs to greet them. If they knew I didn¡¯t do this while they¡¯re here, they are going to


    me me for being immature,¡± Wang Peng said while he put his wine ss down, looking at Wang


    Guifang.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Young Master Wang knows many important people, and Long Teng Group is one of the


    listedpanies. Since some of their people areing here, he is supposed to pay them a visit! By


    the way, Young Master Wang, the biggest business of our Shen Family involves high-end fast food


    enterprise franchises. Even though we are not worthy to bepared to Long Teng International Hotel,


    since we¡¯re both in the food and beverage industry, I wonder if you could introduce Manager Zhang to


    us? It would be good to just exchange business cards and deepen our impression!¡± Wang Guifang


    asked embarrassedly.


    ¡°No problem, Mrs. Shen. Even though I don¡¯t know the chairman of the Long Teng Group, Mr. Wang


    Hua, I¡¯m rather familiar with Manager Zhang.¡±


    Wang Peng stretched his hand and showed his golden watch before standing up and taking out his


    wallet.


    ¡°If we are able to exchange business cards with Manager Zhang and simply get to know each other, it


    would be great. We¡¯ll join you too!¡± Aunt Shifang and her family smiled.


    Then, they stood up and joined the crowd who was preparing to walk to the entrance of the hotel.


    In just a few moments, many big and small vehicles had arrived at the hotel.


    The senior management personnel from the main office of Long Teng Group, regardless of human


    resources department or financial department, had all arrived.


    Everyone was supporting an old man who was in his seventies to walk shakily out of the car.


    ¡°Chairman Wang!¡±


    Manager Yang said in surprise, almost kneeling down as he spoke.


    ¡°Quick! Go to room 602!¡±


    The entire body of Chairman Wang Hua was shaking as he spoke to his personal assistant.


    With an ashen face, Manager Zhang who was behind him went to support the chairman to go upstairs.


    Looking at them, Manager Yang thought that they didn¡¯t look like they were going to inspect the hotel,


    but rather to wee someone. What was going on?


    Room 602. Isn¡¯t that Young Master Wang Peng¡¯s room?


    The people from the Shen Family met Chairman Wang Hua as they were going down the elevator.


    Wang Guifang prepared to bow to show her respect, but the chairman did not even look at her.


    However, the scene that shocked everyone was that Wang Hua went directly intopartment 602


    with the support of his assistant.


    In the next second, something even surprising happened.


    Plop!


    Once Chairman Wang Hua reached the entrance to the room, he immediately kneeled and crawled into


    the room. There were even tears streaming down his aged face, and his entire body shook.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    Wang Guifang gulped incredulously, while Wang Peng was stunned.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Young Master Chen is here! I deserve to die! I deserve that!¡±


    Back then, Wang Hua participated in somerge scale business conferences and met Young Master


    Chen personally.


    Just now, he received a call from the higher authorities in Jin Ling Group saying that his men were


    trying to chase Young Master Chen away and asked him what was going on.


    Wang Hua couldn¡¯t believe his ears, and rushed here from the hospital.


    With just a look, he saw the person sitting furthest away from the table. He was none other than Chen


    Hao!


    The reason that Long Teng Group had good foundations and had been progressing steadily was


    because of Manager Li¡¯s help.


    If they offended Young Master Chen, the whole of Long Teng Group would be finished!


    ¡°Chairman Wang, your man is quite something huh! I only want to enjoy a bowl of Buddha¡¯s


    Temptation, yet he asked the security to chase me out directly!¡± Chen Hao smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I already knew about this incident!¡±


    Tears streamed out of the chairman¡¯s cheeks relentlessly as he slowly stood up with the support of his


    assistant.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Yang He?¡± The chairman looked at Manager Zhang.


    Yang He stood by the door with Wang Guifang and the rest, witnessing the scene in front of them


    incredulously.


    After hearing the chairman asked for him, he quickly ran over to him.


    ¡°Mr. Chairman, your body is extremely precious! How could you kneel to a brat like him? I¡¯ll find


    someone to finish him off!¡± Yang He said viciously.


    The chairman red at him and shouted to Manager Zhang, ¡°Hit him until his mouth is disfigured!¡±


    Manager Zhang said solemnly, ¡°Roger!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, a few private body guards of the Chairman walked into the room and pinned


    Yang He on the floor.


    One of them even took a baton out.


    ¡°Mr. Chairman? What did I do wrong?¡± Yang He asked, feeling wronged.


    Bam!


    With a loud bam, the baton hit his mouth firmly.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Immediately, blood flooded his nose and mouth and tears streamed down his face.


    When the people in the hall¡ªespecially Wang Guifang and the other women¡ªsaw that, they all


    freaked out as they had never seen such a scenario before.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Without stopping even once, the security guard hit Yang He¡¯s mouth ruthlessly until his teeth flew off


    while blood sttered everywhere.


    In the end, Yang He was being hit until he didn¡¯t look like a human anymore!


    After lying on the ground, he convulsed violently.


    ¡°Manager Zhang, what¡¯s going on here? When did Yang Hua pluck up so much courage?¡± the


    Chairman asked Manager Zhang after shooting a nce at Yang Hua.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked some of Yang He¡¯s assistants. The reason he dared to do this was because of this


    man here, Wang Peng, who called Yang He before this.¡± Manager Zhang¡¯s tone was very indifferent.


    Even though he knew Wang Peng and Wang Peng¡¯s father, the Wang Family was as good as being


    sentenced to death right now.


    Of course, Manager Wang had to cut the rtionship between them.


    Even before he finished his sentence, the security guards had already got hold of Wang Peng and


    pulled him over.


    ¡°Manager Zhang, what are you guys doing? My father is¡ª¡±


    p!


    Halfway through his sentence, Wang Peng had already received a p.


    ¡°Trying to frame our Long Teng Hotel! Intolerable! Give him one hundred ps on his mouth!¡± the


    Chairmanmanded.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Wang Peng was stunned, but the security guards had already taken turns to p him.


    They hit him until Wang Guifang and other¡¯s blood ran cold.


    ¡°Chen Hao, w-what is happening?¡±


    Shen Nan was also scared. She had never thought that aint message from Chen Hao would


    lead to such serious trouble.


    After she saw what was happening, Wang Guifang gulped furiously, worrying that she might also be hit.


    Hence, she walked to Chen Hao¡¯s side as it was obvious that the safest ce right now was by his


    side.


    Soon, Wang Peng was being hit until his entire face was full of blood, and the hands of the four to five


    bodyguards were swollen. Then, he was thrown out of the hotel.


    Chen Hao only felt a little appeased after the Chairman¡¯s continuous apology.


    However, Wang Guifang was shocked beyond belief.


    What is going on?


    Just because of aint message, the Chairman hit Wang Peng this seriously?


    This is illogical!


    From her years of experience, the events that happened today didn¡¯t make any sense.


    Moreover, the Chairman was terrified of Chen Hao.


    Wang Guifang then quietly pulled Shen Nan aside.


    She had to ask about Chen Hao¡¯s identity and background.


    Why did they address him as ¡®Young Master Chen¡¯? Could he be the Young Master Chen from Jin


    Ling?

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 631

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 631


    ¡°Chen Hao, have you finished eating?¡±


    The rest of the birthday party was quite rushed.


    Mainly because of what happened earlier, no one dared to speak anymore, especially Wang Guifang


    who kept her mouth shut.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating!¡±


    When Chen Hao walked out from the room, Shen Nan stopped him and asked gently, ¡°Chen Hao, my


    mom wants me to ask you¡ªwhat do you do for a living?¡±


    Truth be told, she was also very curious herself.


    After all, everyone saw Chairman Wang Hua¡¯s attitude toward Chen Hao.


    ¡°Me? To be honest, I don¡¯t know what I do for a living too!¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha!¡± Shen Nanughed, and thought that Chen Hao was getting more mysterious as time passed.


    ¡°C-Could you be the legendary, mysterious Young Master Chen in Jin Ling?¡± Shen Nan asked gently.


    Wang Guifang and the rest stood behind Shen Nan, holding their breath as they waited anxiously for


    Chen Hao¡¯s answer.


    Chen Hao shook his head andughed bitterly.


    ¡°Whether or not I¡¯m Young Master Chen is not important. Shen Nan, I actually need a favor from you all


    along. I wonder if you consider me as your friend?¡± he looked at Shen Nan seriously.


    In Chen Hao¡¯s opinions, the time had arrived.


    He also realized that from the way Shen Nan looked at him, she seemed to develop some feelings


    toward him.


    If everything continued, he would undeniably hurt her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Not long after this, the Shen Family will receive a sum of money for the crisis you¡¯re in. At that time,


    you don¡¯t have to worry about so much and do whatever you love!¡± Chen Hao said.


    Wang Guifang and the others took a deep breath.


    If Chen Hao said this an hour ago, Wang Guifang would definitely think that it was fake. However, it


    seemed more real than anything right now.


    ¡°Of course I treat you as my friend! Since the moment you saved me, I already thought of you as my


    good friend who has many secrets. Now that you help our family, if I have a chance to, I really hope


    there¡¯s something that I can do for you, I really do!¡±


    Shen Nan emphasized on thest three words.


    Before this, Shen Nan was just grateful to Chen Hao, and there was nothing romantic in it.


    However, now¡ªespecially with what happened just now¡ªthat she had seen another side of Chen Hao,


    she was deeply attracted by the mystery surrounding him and his powerful aura.


    As long as it made Chen Hao happy, she hoped that she could do something for him.


    If their rtionship could take a step further, that was what Shen Nan hoped for.


    Seeing that Shen Nan agreed to his request, Chen Hao was extremely excited.


    ¡°But, you must also promise me something!¡± Shen Nan added.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°After helping you, you must tell me who you actually are. I don¡¯t want you to hide it from me, okay?¡±


    Shen Nan said, smiling at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Chen Hao promised her without any hesitation.


    Even though Shen Nan and Wang Guifang were extremely confused when Chen Hao asked for a drop


    of blood from Shen Nan¡¯s fingers, it didn¡¯t affect anything.


    After handing the drop of extreme Yin blood to Chen Hao, everyone was looking forward to Chen Hao¡¯s


    exnation of the events that transpired just now.


    Of course, Chen Hao would not go back on his words.


    At that moment, heughed dryly and took out a small electronic appliance from his pocket.


    Beep beep!


    After pressing on it, it let out two tiny beeps.


    After that, they heard a rumbling sounding from the rooftop.


    It sounded a lot like the sound of a helicopter.


    Right after that, they saw a helicopter hovering at the top of the building indeed.


    On autopilot mode, it was heading toward Chen Hao and graduallynded after that.


    The helicopter was ck in color, looking like a vulture. Its appearance shocked everyone instantly.


    This helicopter probably costs more than a billion!


    Chen Hao, flying a helicopter?


    Shen Nan, too, covered her mouth in disbelief.


    Everything seemed to make sense right now.


    After the helicopternded, Chen Hao entered the cockpit and smiled at Shen Nan.


    ¡°I guess you already know the answer. If anything happens, feel free to look for Li Zhenguo!¡±


    Slightly smiling, he then flew the helicopter away and left.


    ¡°Oh my god! Young Master Chen from Jin Ling! Chen Hao really is Young Master Chen from Jin Ling!


    We¡¯re going to be rich! The Shen Family is going to be rich!¡± Wang Guifang was so happy that she


    danced around.


    However, Shen Nan felt empty inside her, as if she had lost something important to her.


    The second extreme Yin blood had finally been collected.


    Hard work does pay off indeed!


    Feeling the extreme Yin energy that the blood gave him through the bottle, Chen Hao was ted and


    surprised at the same time.


    After epting the ablution from God, I can finally do something against Yun Qing!


    My strength will greatly improve too!


    The Holy Water Ritual was going to happen soon, so Chen Hao¡¯s grandfather and his skilled masters


    were already on their way finding the location of the ritual. Hence, Chen Hao wondered how they were


    doing.


    But actually Chen Hao was not worried about his grandfather as Mo Canglong was extremely strong.


    He was one of the strongest among the masters of martial arts.


    Not just that, he was controlled by Chen Hao, and his life was controlled by Chen Hao¡¯s grandfather.


    Hence, Mo Canglong would definitely help Chen Hao¡¯s grandfather.


    Next, Chen Hao thought about the whereabouts of thedy in white.


    Now, what¡¯s left is the whereabouts of thedy in white.


    When I settle my fate with Yun Qing, I will be able to find thedy in white without any obstacles. The


    mystery surrounding the League of Sun lies on her.


    I¡¯m getting closer! I¡¯m getting even closer! Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help thinking.


    While flying the helicopter, Chen Hao dropped the blood on the jade amulet, and it started to sense the


    surroundings.


    In the air, Chen Hao focused all his attention on sensing the location of the Sky Stone.


    Bang!


    Shortly after, Chen Hao suddenly heard a loud bang.


    The sound of the bang was quite weird as it didn¡¯t seem toe from his surroundings, but it came


    from deep within his mind and resonated throughout his entire body.


    Bang! Bang!


    This sound kept reverberating in his mind, and then his body startedmunicating with his


    surroundings.


    A mysterious power was rejecting him from going forward.


    Chen Hao knew that it must be the Sky Stone.


    As it was a pure Yang object, it repelled the extreme Yin blood naturally.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found you!¡±


    Excited, Chen Hao lowered the helicopter immediately andnded at a mountain nearby.


    ¡°Cloud Hill?¡±


    Halfway through thending process, Chen Hao suddenly realized.


    Isn¡¯t this my own house, the Cloud Hill Mansion?


    Seems like the Sky Stone has been hiding in the Cloud Hill Mountain all this while!


    Walking down from the helicopter, the sense of rejection was growing stronger.


    Chen Hao had confirmed that the Sky Stone was located here.


    His presence had made the Cloud Hill vibrate continuously, and a lot of nts started wilting


    immediately.


    It was the release of extreme Yang energy that made their moisture evaporate!


    Trying to hold down his joy, Chen Hao called Li Zhenguo immediately.


    As he had already asked Li Zhenguo to make certain preparations, when Li Zhenguo received his


    confirmation, the project could start immediately.


    As it was a race against time, Li Zhenguo recruited almost a thousand people for the engineering team.


    The project will keep going for 24 hours and running simultaneously at different locations at the same


    time. There was no time for rest until theyers of the mountain were prated, and the object that


    Young Master Chen had been searching for was found.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 632

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 632


    Soon, around a thousand workers were well prepared at each of their positions.


    Since they were going to break the mountain apart, the Cloud Hill Mansion would need to be


    demolished as well.


    Once the news came out, someone noticed it and spreaded it on the inte quickly.


    Soon, it was one of the hot topics for discussion in Jin Ling.


    ¡°The Cloud Hill Mansion was about to be demolished?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what the f*ck? Eight billion worth of mansion to be demolished just like this? He¡¯s too rich!¡±


    A few fans discussed passionately.


    However, the management of Cloud Hill Mansion didn¡¯t receive any news as Li Zhenguo didn¡¯t have to


    report to his employees when he decided to make any decisions.


    In the eyes of the management of the mansion, the Cloud Hill Mansion was not as simple as any other


    mansion.


    The engineers put in a lot of effort into its construction. Rather than a building, it was more of a piece of


    an artwork.


    ¡°Who gave you the permission to demolish this ce? You guys are pretty brave! Do you know this


    ce belongs to who?¡±


    A young woman of around twenty-six years old looked at one of the workers angrily.


    ¡°Ha! Who gave us the permission? Manager Li, of course! If you have any problems with that, you can


    talk to him straightaway!¡± the worker sneered coldly.


    This made the young woman take a deep breath angrily.


    Looking at the construction team on top of the hill, she frowned and headed there.


    When she had just reached the top of the hill, she saw part of the walls of the Cloud Hill Mansion being


    demolished with a bang before she could stop them.


    Feeling sorry for the mansion, she immediately scolded the people who were rough toward it.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao was also in the garden of the Cloud Hill Mansion.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, the construction takes at least two days and two nights!¡± Li Zhenguo reported,


    looking at Chen Hao.


    ¡°I understand. Manager Li, it will be exhausting for you for the next two days as you have to stay here


    and keep an eye on this project. If there¡¯s any news, report it to me at once!¡± Chen Hao instructed.


    ¡°I understand, Young Master Chen!¡±


    Just then, a bodyguard suddenly ran to them hastily.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, there¡¯s a woman who is making a scene, disrupting the progress of our project.


    She is also someone from the Jin Ling Group. May I request permission to chase her away using brute


    force?¡± one of the security guards asked.


    ¡°Bastard! How dare someone disrupt what Young Master Chen wants to do? No matter who she is,


    chase her away!¡± Li Zhenguo said.


    ¡°S-She said her name is Tang Ran. If I mention her name, you would know who she is!¡± the security


    guard said.


    ¡°Tang¡­ Tang Ran?¡±


    Li Zhenguo froze and looked at Chen Hao.


    Who was Tang Ran?


    She was Su Tongxin¡¯s second cousin sister, who was also akin to Young Master Chen¡¯s sister.


    Now, no matter how angry Li Zhenguo became, his anger subsided instantly.


    Tang Ran was not someone whom he could afford to offend.


    After hearing her name, Chen Hao slightly jumped too.


    Tongxin¡¯s sister?


    Chen Hao had quite a lot of interactions with Tang Ran, who was quite close with Tongxin.


    Over the two years, Chen Hao did not miss Tongxin and his family only. Simrly, he also did not forget


    to take care of Tongxin¡¯s family.


    As long as it was within his abilities, Chen Hao would make up to them.


    So far, what Chen Hao could do was to make sure that the next few generations of the Su Family could


    live happily without any troubles.


    Even though Chen Hao once returned to Jin Ling, and he was also in Jin Ling right now, he felt an


    unspeakable regret toward Tongxin¡¯s family.


    No matter what, Tongxin chose to be together with him. Now that she had gone missing, it was him


    who failed to take good care of her.


    Hence, Chen Hao didn¡¯t know how to face her family.


    Chen Haopletely chickened out when he faced them.


    At this moment, in front of the mansion.


    ¡°Let go of me! Let go!¡±


    Tang Ran was struggling against the grip of a few bodyguards who were forcing her out.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Just then, a voice rang. It belonged to Chen Hao who was walking over to them.


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡± Looking at Chen Hao, Tang Ran was extremely shocked.


    After Tongxin had gone missing, she had never seen Chen Hao, or heard any news about him ever


    since.


    From Tang Ran¡¯s perspective, it was true her younger sister had gone missing.


    But who was Chen Hao?


    Chen Hao was the Young Master Chen of the Chen Family who had an infinite amount of wealth.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    How could it be that he was still missing Tongxin?


    Perhaps, he didn¡¯t care whether Tongxin was dead or alive anymore, as he only sent Li Zhenguo to


    pacify the rest of them from the Su Family.


    Li Zhenguo told them that no matter what problems the Su Family encountered, as long as they seeked


    his help, he would do his best to help them.


    However, everyone in the Su Family knew that Chen Hao said that just as a formality to express his


    regrets.


    After Tongxin had gone missing, what rtionship did the Su Family and Chen Hao have?


    None, because they were not rted anymore.


    Of course, since Tongxin had disappeared, the Su Family would not try to connect with someone who


    was so out of their league, so they had always rejected Li Zhenguo¡¯s help.


    If they weren¡¯t trying to demolish the mansion at Cloud Hill, Tang Ran would not be so angry, and


    wouldn¡¯t even make any trouble for Li Zhenguo.


    Another reason was because the Cloud Hill Mansion was originally the house for Chen Hao and Su


    Tongxin after they got married.


    But now? Ha!


    That ungrateful fellow!


    Tang Ran¡¯s fury was suddenly ignited.


    But now that she saw him again, he seemed to be much more mature and muscr than before.


    And he emanated an aura of superiority from top to bottom.


    ¡°Tang Ran, sis, how are you? Are you doing well recently?¡± Chen Hao asked, nodding slightly.


    ¡°Ha-ha! I don¡¯t dare to let Young Master Chen miss me. And since when did I be your sister? Our


    Su Family isn¡¯t prestigious enough to call someone like you our rtive!¡± Tang Ran said coldly.


    ¡°Outrageous! How could you talk to Young Master Chen in such a way?¡± the bodyguards bellowed after


    hearing the sarcasm in her tone.


    ¡°There¡¯s none of your business here. Leave us alone, all of you!¡± Chen Haomanded coldly.


    The group of bodyguards left respectfully, as if Chen Hao¡¯smand brought a chill down their spines


    and made them fearful.


    Even Tang Ran was influenced by this voice and looked at Chen Hao in awe. It has only been two


    years, why is there such a huge change in this man?


    Back then, he was still quite cowardly; but now, he had be like this.


    ¡°I know you have some misunderstandings toward me, sis. Tongxin had gone missing because I didn¡¯t


    take good care of her. I y a huge responsibility in this. Do you think that I¡¯ve already forgotten her?¡±


    Chen Hao looked at Tang Ran.


    Tang Ran said coolly, ¡°What? Haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Chen Hao took a small embroidery out from his pocket carefully.


    Looking at the embroidery, Tang Ran froze.


    It was given to Chen Hao by Su Tongxin and it was handmade by her personally. At that time, she


    learned this from her mother. However, even though it took her a night, the needlework was not quite


    refined as the lovebirds that she had sewn were crooked.


    At that time, Tang Ran burst outughing after looking at it.


    However, Su Tongxin said she would still give this to the man whom she loved the most. And this man


    would definitely not look down on her needlework.


    Even until now, Chen Hao still brought the embroidery with him.


    ¡°I will not forget every detail in our lives when we lived together. I will also not forget about Tongxin. I¡¯ve


    been trying to look for her with a lot of effort. As long as I can find her, I don¡¯t mind going to all corners


    of the world, or even to the edge of the world! So, you¡¯ve misunderstood me, sis!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 633

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 633


    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is true?¡±


    After listening to Chen Hao¡¯s exnation and looking at the embroidery that Su Tongxin gave him,


    Tang Ran began to believe him.


    Or, in other words, she knew the past Chen Hao and felt that he was not such a person.


    ¡°In the past, I tried my best to help you guys, but I dared not stand in front of you because it was me


    who didn¡¯t take good care of Tongxin. Tang Ran, I just heard from Zhengguo that you never epted


    my gifts?¡±


    Chen Hao had never thought that this would happen.


    ¡°Yes, our entire family thought that since Tongxin had gone missing, and you guys weren¡¯t married, why


    should we take your things? We, from the Su Family, still have our dignity! And it was my grandmother


    who didn¡¯t agree to this!¡±


    After clearing some misunderstandings that Tang Ran had toward Chen Hao, she began filling him in


    about the Su Family¡¯s recent situation.


    Since Su Tongxin was involved in that ident, the entire Su Family was clouded by thick, dark clouds


    that were so oppressive that they could hardly breathe.


    Just the scornful nces and words given by others could drown everyone in the Su Family.


    As Chen Hao¡¯s actual identity was special, the Su Family never announced publicly that their future


    grandson-inw was Young Master Chen from Jin Ling.


    Hence, the friends and family of the Su Family only knew that Su Tongxin¡¯s boyfriend was very


    powerful and rich. He even bought the entire Su Family a mansion that cost a billion bucks.


    Just this action alone was enough to make the friends of the Su Family jealous and fearful. They tried


    their best to please the Su Family in order to make friends with Su Tongxin¡¯s mysterious boyfriend.


    However, since Su Tongxin was involved in that ident, the entire situation in the Su Family had


    changed.


    The Madam of the Su Family, Zhang Xinhua¡ªSu Tongxin¡¯s grandmother¡ªwas a person who was


    stubborn and upheld her dignity. Hence, she returned the mansion that Chen Hao gifted them and went


    back to stay at their previous abode.


    Not just that, she also rejected Chen Hao¡¯s help in their family¡¯s business.


    Since her granddaughter had gone missing, what was the Su Family¡¯s worth in Chen Hao¡¯s eyes?


    Why would they need to please him?


    Madam Su could not bring down her dignity to do such things.


    Hence, they went back to their normal lifestyle in the end. Since other people wanted tough at them,


    just let them be!


    ¡°I see. You guys thought I have given up on Tongxin, right?¡± Chen Hao said guiltily after taking a deep


    breath.


    He had only bothered finding Tongxin and Uncle Yuxing, but neglected Tongxin¡¯s family. A surge of self-


    reproach rose within him.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Tang Ran nodded.


    ¡°Are Mr. Su and Madam Su doing well? Bring me to them! I want to visit them!¡± Chen Hao said


    seriously.


    ¡°How well can they be? Today is the birthday party of grandmother¡¯s childhood friend. Did you know


    that she has broken off contact with grandmother since Tongxin went missing? But now, she invited our


    family to her birthday party many times. It¡¯s obvious what Wei Guifang wants. Well, back then when


    Tongxin was still with you, we rejected her grandson¡¯s proposal. She kept grudges about that and


    invited us vehemently so that she could show off that both her grandson and granddaughter are happily


    married right now. If I didn¡¯t hear that the Cloud Hill Mansion was about to be demolished, I would have


    been there right now!¡± Tang Ran said, biting her lips.


    ¡°Since you guys know that they didn¡¯t mean well, Madam Su still insisted on going?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Of course. Grandmother said even if we were to be beaten by others, we would have to stand still. The


    Su Family has done nothing wrong. We are upright and proper. Since their family has invited us, why


    not?¡± Tang Ran said. ¡°But in the past two years, grandmother has be more stubborn. Yesterday


    was her birthday, but she missed Tongxin too much and said that if Tongxin didn¡¯te back, she


    would never celebrate her birthday!¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Since you will be attending the birthday partyter, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Chen Hao said.


    Wei Guifang belonged to the Xiao Family, which was not much different from the Su Family. They were


    both normal, average businesses in Jin Ling, but the Xiao Family had grown a lot in the past two years.


    The environment of the mansion was very nice. It was a recent top-notch mansion in Cloud City, and


    the price was at least 80 million. In Cloud City, apart from Cloud Hill Mansion and a few other


    mansions, the mansion here was considered one of the top mansions.


    When Madam Su, Zhang Xinhua brought the members of the Su Family to Wei Guifang¡¯s mansion,


    many guests had arrived, and they were all new faces.


    Just as Zhang Xinhua said before, even though the Su Family had lost Tongxin, they wouldn¡¯t hide in


    their house cowardly, afraid to meet others.


    Right after they walked in, they saw a glowing olddy in her sixties being supported by people as she


    walked toward Zhang Xinhua.


    The people who supported her were a little boy on one side, and another little girl on the other.


    For people who knew her, this was her birthday party; for people who didn¡¯t, they might have thought


    Empress Cixi hade back to life!


    She was now the person in charge of the Xiao Family¡ªMadam Wei, Wei Guifang. When she was


    younger, she was quite close to Zhang Xinhua.


    How was it so? Normally, the rtionship between friends who grew up with each other since young


    was the most difficult to describe.


    At that time, both of them liked topare to each other; when they were young, theypared about


    whose clothes were better looking; when they were in school, theypared about their results; when


    they started working, theypared about their jobs and their husbands; when they got older, they


    compared about their families and their children, whether whose children were more capable.


    Hence, these two people keptparing with each other, since they were young until they became old.


    ¡°Xinhua, you¡¯rete! I just brought some old friends to see the presents I received this time. Why don¡¯t


    you go see them yourselfter? They¡¯re all in that house. I¡¯m busy entertaining the guests, you know.


    By the way, it¡¯s still not toote to say this¡ªa few of my grandchildren-inw haven¡¯t sent their gifts


    over, so you can still catch up on thatter.¡±


    Seeing that Zhang Xinhua really came, Wei Guifang had a wide smile on her face, as if the skies were


    extraordinary blue today as she spoke to them humbly.


    The presents that filled up an entire house? Her words made Su Guoqiang feel awkward.


    On another hand, Zhang Xinhua¡¯s expression was even more upset, but she forced a smile and said,


    ¡°Guifang, you¡¯re living a pretty good life now, huh? I remember when we were young, your family didn¡¯t


    have a lot of money. You were the one always giving presents to others. Now, everyonees here to


    give you presents!¡±


    Zhang Xinhua retaliated, not showing any weaknesses.


    Upon hearing that, Wei Guifang¡¯s expression froze on her face.


    However, both the olddies were experienced people, so they wouldn¡¯t show their emotions on their


    faces even if they felt that way.


    Wei Guifang sighed and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m just enjoying the good times with the rest. A while ago, my


    grandson-inw just bought a new car for me. Say, I¡¯m already so old¡ªaround sixty years old¡ªwhat


    do I need a car for?¡±


    When she spoke, she deliberately nced at Zhang Xinhua. Back then, her grandson liked Su Tongxin


    a lot, but she had a rich and powerful young man as her boyfriend. This made her grandson feel


    depressed for a long time.


    Not just her grandson, even she was depressed for a long time.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 634

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 634


    However, now that her granddaughter disappeared, that rich young man had long forgotten about their


    family.


    ¡°Xinhua, I bet you¡¯re full of regrets right now. Back then, my grandson kept chasing after Tongxin. But I


    know you had no other choices too. After all, young kids nowadays don¡¯t follow their family¡¯s arranged


    marriage anymore. If not, Tongxin wouldn¡¯t go to Hong Kong to further her studies out of spite, and she


    would probably be married to my grandson and start apany together. How good would that be?¡±


    After hearing Wei Guifang¡¯s words, a few guests shook their heads in nostalgia.


    ¡°What a pity!¡± they said in agreement.


    However, everyone from the Su Family turned red, especially Su Guoqiang and Wang Huimin. After all,


    the person who went missing was their daughter, but Wei Guifang kept talking about Tongxin, bringing


    up their sorrow. At that moment, their eyes turned red and tears welled up.


    Su Tongxin was also Zhang Xinhua¡¯s favourite granddaughter whom she watched growing up. Her


    feelings were all mixed together right now¡ªsorrow, jealousy, and other feelings. It was quite upsetting.


    Back when Tongxin was together with Chen Hao, after they knew that Tongxin¡¯s boyfriend was rich,


    they couldn¡¯t stop praising and ttering the Su Family. Now, however, they were all looking at the Su


    Family in amusement, maybe even trying to get back at them.


    Madam Su sat down without uttering another word.


    In the past one hour, people from the Su Family sat there and felt uneasy looking at the expressions of


    the people around them.


    Just as they felt so ashamed that they wanted to dig a hole and hide in there, a servant suddenly


    walked in from the outside, with a man and a woman behind him, who were Chen Hao and Tang Ran.


    As Madam Su¡¯s health had some issues recently, Tang Ran had been staying by her side to serve her.


    If she didn¡¯t hear the news of the Cloud Hill Mansion being demolished when they were about to leave


    their house, she would have been here, apanying her.


    Hence, she had only just returned.


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡±


    When the members of the Su Family saw the person next to Tang Ran, they opened their mouths in


    surprise.


    This guy was none other than Chen Hao?


    Why do I feel like I¡¯m dreaming?


    Why is Chen Hao together with Tang Ran?


    Why is Chen Hao here today?


    Everyone looked at them in surprise.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Tang Ran? Why are you here now? Who¡¯s the person beside you? Is he your boyfriend?¡±


    As Wei Guifang was very familiar with Zhang Xinhua, she knew her family members very well.


    Apart from Su Tongxin, Tang Ran was the other granddaughter whom she loved very much.


    Seeing that she was here now, of course Wei Guifang had to ask about her.


    Soon, Wei Guifang¡¯s grandson, Xiao Jun, and his wife, and her granddaughter, Xiao Qian, and her


    husband walked toward her.


    ¡°Grandmother!¡±


    ¡°Grandmother!¡± they greeted in unison.


    At the same time, Xiaojun nced at Tang Ran.


    ¡°Ah, I see. It¡¯s Tang Ran who¡¯s here. You seem to be prettier after such a long time not seeing


    you,¡± Xiao Jun said, smiling bitterly.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Tang Ran? Darling, are you close with her?¡± the woman standing beside Xiaojun, who was


    dressed up prettily, asked.


    ¡±Oh, she¡¯s Su Tongxin¡¯s cousin¡ªI mentioned this to you before. Of course, she almost became my


    cousin back then. What a pity!¡± Xiao Junughed coldly.


    ¡°I see,¡± the woman replied stonily.


    It was obvious that Xiao Jun had spoken to her about his previous experience of proposing to Su


    Tongxin.


    ¡°Jun, why did you only greet Tang Ran? Look at the person beside her¡ªhe¡¯s her boyfriend, why didn¡¯t


    you greet him?¡±


    Wei Guifang appraised Chen Hao, who was wearing casual clothes.


    He had such a vast difference from the Young Masters who were rich.


    She didn¡¯t understand why Tang Ran, who was usually arrogant, found a partner like this.


    Hence, she raised her voice to let everyone meet him.


    ¡°Oh, I see. He¡¯s the future cousin-inw! It¡¯s nice to meet you!¡±


    Xiao Jun smiled slightly, but he didn¡¯t reach out to shake Chen Hao¡¯s hand.


    However, the woman in his arms looked at Chen Hao from top to bottom, thinking that there was


    something amiss with him.


    ¡°Tang Ran is an excellent girl. I¡¯m sure her boyfriend is outstanding as well. Why don¡¯t you introduce


    him to everyone?¡± Wei Guifang asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam Wei, but he is not my boyfriend. Today, he¡¯s not here as my boyfriend too!¡± Tang Ran


    announced.


    She nced at the table which the Su Family was sitting at.


    At this instant, their mouths were agape, but they didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, they merely looked at


    her.


    Even Madam Su was extremely shocked and had yet returned to her senses.


    ¡°What? Not your boyfriend? Then, with what status did hee here?¡±


    Wei Guifang thought, Stop pretending!


    ¡°His name is Chen Hao. Today, he¡¯s here as Tongxin¡¯s fianc¨¦. So, he represents Tongxin!¡± Tang Ran


    exined, standing beside Chen Hao.


    ¡°What? Su Tongxin¡¯s fianc¨¦? How is this possible? I thought Su Tongxin had gone missing? Her


    boyfriend had already broken up with her!¡± Wei Guifang eximed.


    After all, Su Tongxin¡¯s boyfriend was too powerful and he left a strong trauma in everyone¡¯s mind.


    After Tang Ran spoke, all the guests quietened down and looked at them silently.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Su Tongxin¡¯s boyfriend? Fianc¨¦? Is this real?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± the crowd discussed.


    ¡°Tongxin is not here, but since Madam Wei invited everyone from the Su Family, I¡¯m also a part of


    them, considering my rtionship with Tongxin for a few years, and our engagement. I hope you won¡¯t


    me me foring today, Madam Wei,¡± Chen Hao said.


    The engagement was actually Chen Hao¡¯s excuse. Even so, back then, they did mention about


    engagement verbally. Initially, Chen Hao nned to propose after Tongxin finished her studies in Hong


    Kong, however¡­


    Nevertheless, his words made Wei Guifang and the surrounding guests stunned.


    ¡°Oh my god, he¡¯s Su Tongxin¡¯s long term boyfriend? The one who is extremely rich? That¡¯s him?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±


    Wei Guifang couldn¡¯t help being anxious.


    ¡°Of course not, I don¡¯t me you at all. Your presence is an honor to the Xiao Family!¡±


    Wei Guifang immediately retracted her hands from the pair of boy and girl just now as there was no use


    pretending in front of him.


    At this moment, Chen Hao and Tang Ran had already walked to Zhang Xinhua¡¯s table.


    ¡°Madam Su, Mr. and Mrs. Su, I¡¯m back!¡± Chen Hao said, smiling at them.


    ¡°Y-Young¡­ Young Master Chen! We¡ª¡±


    Zhang Xinhua had just woken to her senses.


    Everyone in the Su Family thought that Young Master Chen must have forgotten about them after two


    years.


    ¡°No matter what happens to Tongxin in the future, you¡¯ll have my back!¡±


    Chen Hao walked in front of them and told everyone in the Su Family.


    Some of the members of the Su Family¡ªlike Su Tongxin¡¯s sister, Su Ying¡ªeven cried in agitation.


    Over the two years, they had suffered too much!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 635

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 635


    After hearing his words, everyone in the Su Family, including Madam Su, was very touched.


    Only then they knew that they misunderstood Chen Hao, and that Tongxin didn¡¯t choose the wrong


    person to be with.


    With the arrival of Chen Hao, the entire atmosphere had a dramatic twist.


    More people started talking to people from the Su Family and serving tea to them, while some even


    tried to suck up to them.


    ¡°Madam Su, why didn¡¯t you invite us to your birthday party yesterday? Everyone will go to celebrate


    your birthday together! What a pity! We¡¯ll definitely make up for it next time!¡± some elderly managers


    said.


    Seeing that more people started to cotton up to Zhang Xinhua on her birthday party, Wei Guifang was


    the most upset of all.


    Initially, she wanted to show off her granddaughter-inw and her grandson-inw, but upon the arrival


    of Su Tongxin¡¯s boyfriend, even she had to give him respect.


    And something even more surprising had yet to happen.


    ¡°Young Master Chen? What? Madam Su, you called him Young Master Chen? Which Young Master


    Chen is he?¡±


    The people who went to serve Zhang Xinhua tea were shocked, and the entire venue turned silent.


    Everyone understood the presence of Young Master Chen in Jin Ling, hence there was no need for any


    exnations.


    Imaginably, the three words brought upon a great impact on everyone.


    ¡°Which Young Master Chen could he be? He¡¯s of course the Young Master Chen from Jin Ling! I just


    came back from the Cloud Hill Mansion¡ªthere¡¯s where we met each other!¡±


    Tang Ran nced at them before answering her grandmother¡¯s question.


    Cloud Hill Mansion? Young Master Chen from Jin Ling?


    Everyone lost their cool at once. The sound of different chairs moving against the ground was heard as


    almost everyone stood up at that instant.


    They were all shocked beyond belief.


    Even Wei Guifang, who was standing at the side, almost stopped breathing.


    ¡°Is this true? Su Tongxin¡¯s extremely rich and powerful boyfriend is actually Young Master Chen from


    Jin Ling?¡±


    ¡°It probably is true. Guys, don¡¯t forget that Su Tongxin studies in Jin Ling College, and so does Young


    Master Chen; Su Tongxin¡¯s boyfriend is extremely rich, so does Young Master Chen. These two people


    are most probably the same person¡ªYoung Master Chen!¡±


    ¡°We should have known earlier that Su Tongxin¡¯s boyfriend is actually Young Master Chen!¡±


    After being blown away by this fact, all of them regretted that they didn¡¯t forge a better rtionship with


    the Su Family. Or else, they would have been prosperous by now.


    Wei Guifang panted while walking over to greet him as she was supported shakily by a boy and a girl.


    Oh god! He is Young Master Chen!


    And he even said that he is the son-inw of the Su Family!


    How can Ipare against him? This can¡¯t even bepared!


    Wei Guifang¡¯s initial blue skies and white fluffy clouds had been reced by dark clouds and stormy


    weather.


    Her heart had even be a piece of desertednd.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. The more I look at him, the more he looks familiar to me.¡±


    As Xiao Jun prepared to bow or kowtow to show his respect, his wife, Shen Yanli suddenly told him her


    doubts.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yanli? I don¡¯t care if you are familiar or not familiar. Quick, go there and apologize to


    Young Master Chen for our disrespect just now. He¡¯s Young Master Chen, you know!¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case! Grandmother, don¡¯t be anxious. I suspect he is not Young Master Chen!¡± Shen


    Yanli grabbed Wei Guifang¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡±


    ¡°I kept thinking that he looks like a ssmate of mine, my primary ssmate. The more I look at him


    now, the more he looks like my ssmate!¡± Shen Yanli said firmly.


    ¡°C-ssmate?¡±


    Xiao Jun and Wei Guifang were both shocked to hear that.


    They thought this was very unlikely because there was no such coincidence. Moreover, even though


    Shen Yanli¡¯s family background was very powerful, how could she possibly be Young Master Chen¡¯s


    ssmate?


    ¡°What ssmate? Yanli, you can¡¯t joke with this! I know Su Tongxin¡¯s boyfriend. He¡¯s really powerful!


    Many people have already suspected that her boyfriend is Young Master Chen. Now that his identity is


    exposed, we must never offend him. Otherwise, we couldn¡¯t live in Jin Ling anymore!¡± Wei Guifang


    patted her thighs anxiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Yanli! You must think properly, which ssmate is that? You mustn¡¯t recognize the wrong


    person!¡± Xiao Jun said.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I won¡¯t recognize wrongly. He is very likely to be one of my primary ssmates! Back then, my dad


    was expanding his influence, and he started to expand his underground influence in Ping An County.


    So, at that time I studied at a primary school in Ping An County, and I remembered someone called


    Chen Hao at our ss. That¡¯s why when someone mentioned the name ¡®Chen Hao¡¯, I thought this


    name was incredibly familiar. After looking at him, he looked familiar to me too! But after so many


    years, I couldn¡¯t remember his looks clearly, so I didn¡¯t dare to confirm with him.¡± Shen Yanli squinted


    her eyes, confirming about this.


    ¡°I remember the Chen Hao in my ss was extremely poor. Even until now I still remembered the small


    interaction we had back then! Grandmother, do you think it¡¯s possible that the Su Family find someone


    to impersonate him?¡± Shen Yanli asked quietly.


    Madam Wei¡¯s heart sank.


    You don¡¯t say! It really is possible!


    ¡°Actually, I initially thought that if I invite Zhang Xinhua and the Su Family, they will note because


    she definitely knows that I¡¯m going to show off. But she actually came, and have you seen that she¡¯s


    been so confident since she arrived? And Tang Ran found an excuse not toe until now, and then


    suddenly brought Su Tongxin¡¯s boyfriend along! After hearing Yanli out, I suddenly understood that


    Zhang Xinhua has been well prepared all along, waiting for this moment to embarrass me!¡± Wei


    Guifang analyzed.


    Thinking that she knew everything, Wei Guifang thought, This old witch is so ruthless!


    Xiao Jun and Shen Yanli also thought their grandmother¡¯s analysis made sense.


    ¡°However, Yanli, we can¡¯t act rashly. We have to make sure that he really is your ssmate!¡±


    Wei Guifang was quite terrified. If they got it wrong, this would be a huge misunderstanding.


    ¡°Ha-ha! Grandmother, don¡¯t worry. I can confirm that he¡¯s my primary ssmate now! But since you¡¯re


    still worried, I shall confirm that it¡¯s him once more. He was so poor back then! I can¡¯t believe that he


    pretends to be Young Master Chen now!¡±


    Shen Yanli looked disdainful.


    She had already confirmed that Chen Hao was the same person as her primary ssmate. She only


    wanted to prove it to Wei Guifang, so she had no fears and swaggered over to their table.


    There were many people lining up to greet them with tea to bond with the Su Family.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Shen Yanli said coolly.


    ¡°Miss Shen!¡± The guest nodded and smiled at her.


    Shen Yanli had a formidable background¡ªher uncle was the first generation of Jin Ling, and he had


    connections with the powerful people from the underworld. Hence, no one dared to offend Shen Yanli,


    especially businessmen like themselves.


    However, Chen Hao didn¡¯t care about outsiders like them.


    At that instant, he was focused on chatting with Su Tongxin¡¯s parents and grandmother, telling them


    what he had been through for the past two years, and that he had never given up on looking for


    Tongxin.


    p!


    As he was speaking to them, someone suddenly pped his head, making him a little confused.


    As there were no fighters here, Chen Hao naturally let his guard down. He also didn¡¯t detect anyone


    with malicious intent getting closer to him. He never thought he would be secretly attacked by


    someone.


    When he turned his head, he saw Xiao Jun¡¯s newly-wed wife looking at him vindictively, with her arms


    crossed.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 636

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 636


    ¡°You are?¡±


    Chen Hao looked at her coolly. She greets in such a weird way!


    Is she suffering from some mental issues?


    Seeing that Shen Yanli actually hit the back of Chen Hao¡¯s head, Wei Guifang and the rest trembled in


    shock.


    She ran over and stood behind Chen Hao.


    ¡°Go on! Go on pretending, Chen Hao!¡± Shen Yanli said.


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®pretending¡¯? Do we know each other?¡± Chen Hao asked, exasperated.


    He honestly couldn¡¯t remember that he knew this woman.


    ¡°Ha-ha! Fine, let me remind you then. Let me ask you¡ªdid you have your primary education in Ping An


    Country? Ping An Country Third Primary School?¡± Shen Yanli asked,ughing coldly.


    ¡°Yeah, how did you know that?¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°Ha-ha-ha! Then, were you in the second ss when you were in primary three?¡± Shen Yanli continued


    asking.


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±


    Chen Hao felt something was off. Who is this woman? She even knew which ss I was in!


    She¡¯s right. In the six years of primary school, I¡¯d always been in the second ss since primary one


    until primary six.


    ¡°Grandmother, have you heard that? I told you I know him!¡±


    Shen Yanliughed and danced happily.


    Witnessing the entire exchange between them, Wei Guifang knew everything, and her expression


    changed immediately as she smiled disparagingly.


    ¡°You are?¡± Chen Hao looked at her in confusion.


    ¡°I¡¯m Shen Yanli! Trying to pretend that you don¡¯t know me? Hmph! I transferred to that lousy school of


    yours when I was in primary three and became the monitor of your ss. You were the poorest of all in


    our ss. Have you forgotten? There¡¯s once a guy stole my ssmate¡¯s stuff and med it on you, so I


    sshed water to your face. I even asked my dad to bring his men to stop you on the road, and


    resulted in you missing a few days of school because you are scared!¡± Shen Yanli said disdainfully.


    Shen Yanli?


    Only then did Chen Hao remember her. Ah, I see. She¡¯s Shen Yanli.


    Indeed, she transferred into their ss and became their monitor when they were in primary three.


    When they were younger, because she wore the best clothes and she was the monitor of the ss,


    everyone was afraid of her.


    Of course, she had never respected Chen Hao even once.


    The deepest impression she left in Chen Hao was the water incident.


    At that time, someone in their ss stole her pretty eraser and med it on him.


    Then, she got anxious.


    However, it wasn¡¯t as simple as sshing water to his face. It was in winter, and she got hot water in


    the sk. She sshed the hot water onto Chen Hao¡¯s face directly, almost getting his face disfigured.


    For the few days when Chen Hao missed school, it was because he went to the health center to put


    some lotion on his face, not because he was afraid of her.


    He hated this vicious monitor at that time.


    However, she transferred schools again when they were in primary five, and she slowly disappeared in


    Chen Hao¡¯s life.


    Ha! The world is so small!


    Why do I keep running into my old ssmates? I could even meet my primary ssmate whom I¡¯ve


    completely forgotten now!


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help chuckling bitterly.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! I finally remember now!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°Oh! ¡®It¡¯s you! I finally remember now!¡¯¡± she mimicked. ¡°Chen Hao, don¡¯t tell me that you are still


    pretending now! I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯ve grown so much after not seeing you for around ten-twenty years.


    How dare you even try to impersonate Young Master Chen now?¡± Shen Yanli¡¯s eyes suddenly be


    fierce and cold.


    ¡°What? Impersonate Young Master Chen?¡±


    Everyone was also shocked as they looked incredulously at Shen Yanli.


    ¡°Don¡¯t find it difficult to believe, everyone! This man is not Young Master Chen! His name is Chen Hao,


    and hees from the countryside, Ping An County. He¡¯s been poor since young! Fine, I¡¯ll ask


    someone to find our old photographs instantly! You¡¯ll know after you look at them!¡±


    When they were in primary school, they had ss photographs, and Shen Yanli had the habit of


    keeping old photographs.


    Shen Yanli took the pictures to show everyone. It was Chen Hao when he was a kid indeed!


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°OMG! He really is Miss Shen¡¯s primary ssmate! And his clothes are so shabby?¡±


    Everyone was shocked after they looked at the pictures.


    ¡°Xinhua, usually you¡¯re quite active, but I¡¯ve never thought that you would stoop this low! We know that


    you were upset after Tongxin went missing, and you were helpless and disappointed after Young


    Master Chen ignored you. You want to get your dignity back in the business area, but you can¡¯t


    possibly do such an immoral act! We¡¯re already at such an age, is it worth it?¡± Wei Guifangughed.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed immediately.


    The people who were sitting next to Su Guoqiang and serving him tea stopped smiling and immediately


    left the bench in disgust.


    Like everyone else, they looked at the members of the Su Family disdainfully.


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®impersonate¡¯ and ¡®immoral¡¯? He is Young Master Chen! Wei Guifang, don¡¯t


    spout nonsense!¡± Zhang Xinhua said angrily.


    ¡°Ha-ha! Until now you¡¯re still unwilling to admit it? If you really want to find someone to impersonate


    Young Master Chen, at least find someone like my grandson-inw, who¡¯s a fine, youngd! Look at


    who you¡¯ve found?¡± Wei Guifangughed loudly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Do you think a broke fe like him is able to impersonate Young Master Chen¡¯s rich gait?


    The Su Family is always talking about Su Tongxin! She has disappeared! And you kept on imagining


    that Young Master Chen wille back and care about you? You think Su Tongxin is an angel?¡±


    Shen Yanli¡¯s jealousy had gotten the better of her.


    After all, her husband had once proposed to Su Tongxin.


    ¡°Shen Yanli, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with you, but you better don¡¯t insult Tongxin!¡± Chen Hao said


    stonily.


    ¡°Ha-ha! The more you want me to shut up, the more I won¡¯t! The older generation of the Su Family is


    such a disgrace, so is the younger generation too! To think of finding someone so poor to impersonate


    Young Master Chen! Are you guys deliberately doing this to disgust us?¡± Shen Yanli scoffed, ring at


    Tang Ran furiously.


    ¡°Who¡¯s a disgrace? You are a disgrace!¡±


    Tang Ran stood up angrily and shoved Shen Yanli who couldn¡¯t stop insulting the Su Family.


    Shen Yanli, on the other hand, had never been treated in such a way by anyone.


    As her temper rose, she lifted her hands to p Tang Ran.


    Halfway through his sentence, Chen Hao rushed over and shielded in front of Tang Ran. He grabbed


    Shen Yanli¡¯s wrist and wrench it aside.


    ¡°How dare you hit me?¡±


    With that, Shen Yanli¡¯s eyes almost popped out from her sockets.


    What has gotten him so brave? Who do you think you are, Chen Hao?


    You¡¯re just a lowly, poor bastard! You¡¯re only impersonating Young Master Chen. Do you really think


    you¡¯re him?


    If I¡¯m bitten by a tiger, I will feel honoured.


    But now I¡¯m being insulted by a pig! It¡¯s so embarrassing and upsetting!


    Everyone around them were stunned as they couldn¡¯t believe a guy from the countryside dared to treat


    Shen Yanli this way.


    ¡°I have yet to hit you,¡± Chen Hao told Shen Yanli impassively. ¡°I¡¯m only protecting Tang Ran. ¡°Apart


    from that, don¡¯t you think you went overboard, Shen Yanli? You¡¯ve burned all your bridges behind you.


    With me here today, I will not let you touch anyone from the Su Family. If you continue to insult them, I


    don¡¯t mind hitting you!¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha-ha! Chen Hao, continue your pretense! How dare you hit me? This is so absurd! Show me how


    you hit me!¡±


    p!


    After she had just finished her sentence, he directly pped her without hesitation.


    This p had made everyone stunned.


    Do you know who her father actually is? they thought.


    ¡°Good, very good! You really dare to hit me! A poor beggar like you dare to hit me? You¡¯re done! Your


    life is doomed!¡±


    Shen Yanli lost all control and went berserk.


    ¡°Security! Security! Hit him harshly! If anything happens, my uncle will back me up!¡± Shen Yanli


    screamed.


    At once, a group of security surrounded Chen Hao, holding batons in their hands.


    Shen Yanli, however, grabbed her cheeks and glowered fiercely at Chen Hao, looking as if she would


    not be appeased unless Chen Hao¡¯s legs were hit until they were broken.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 637

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 637


    ¡°A precious gift is being sent to Old Lady Su by a guest!¡±


    In front of the gift counter at the entrance, an usher stood and announced loudly.


    ¡°Hmph?¡±


    The scene in front of them made everyone quieten down as they looked at the entrance


    simultaneously.


    Even Wei Guifang jolted and shot a nce toward there.


    Shen Yanli and the others looked at each other awkwardly. From their exchanged nces, they could


    see the curiosity behind their eyes.


    What¡¯s going on? A guest who sent a precious gift specifically to Old Lady Su?


    A precious gift could totally win over a great gift, and it was also an extremely rare urrence!


    Not only was the present extremely rare and costly, but the person who could send a precious gift was


    of extraordinary status and position in the society.


    Since the ancient times, there were certain gift-giving etiquettes. For normal gifts, the gift counter would


    just record the gift into a notebook.


    For great gifts, the ushers at the gift counter would need to stand and bow to express gratitude on


    behalf of the gift receiver.


    For precious gifts, not only would the ushers need to stand, they would also need to report loudly.


    For such asions where the present was given to one of the guests, instead of the host, simr


    protocols needed to be followed.


    The usher followed all the proper protocol of gift-giving etiquettes, hence she read out everything


    loudly.


    The people from the Xiao Family looked at the scene in front of them in shock. They then suppressed


    the fury that Shen Yanli was pped.


    Shen Yanli held her face and said harshly, ¡°You¡¯re such a disgrace! Sending presents to Madam Su at


    the birthday party held by the Xiao Family! I assume that this is on purpose! You purposely send


    presents to yourself because you¡¯re afraid that my grandmother willugh at you, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Zhang Xinhua, I thought you were my opponent before this! But now, I¡¯m so ashamed of your


    hypocrisy! Even at this age, you¡¯re such a disgrace¡ªYanli is right! You¡¯re able to stoop so low to do


    anything!¡± Wei Guifang scolded loudly as well.


    The stares that the guests have the Su Family were even more disparaging.


    ¡°Ha! I¡¯m going to have a good look at the presents this poor fe is able to give you!¡± Shen Yanli


    laughed coldly.


    The security guards turned to look at them.


    The people there also held their breaths, both excited and curious about the announcements by the gift


    counter.


    ¡°A set of jewelleries of the gold and jade, ss A arrangement!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing that, everyone was shocked. ss A arrangement of gold and jade cost at least


    ten millions and above!


    ¡°A set of shimmering traditional Han clothing!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s mouths were opened wider.


    ¡°The royal agarwood and sandalwood!¡±


    ¡°The f*ck?¡± Everyone stood up again.


    As they listened to the list, every gift made their blood run colder.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°A mansion that costs three billion!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The crowd went wild with the announcement of the final gift, and everyone¡¯s hair stood on its end.


    Every single gift cost more than ten million, and they sounded even more majestic after being


    announced by the usher one by one.


    Especially the mansion which cost three billion made the atmosphere reach the peak.


    Meanwhile, everyone had either one of the two questions that they were all wondering about.


    Who is the person who sends all these gifts?


    Damn, are these even real? Not just the Su Family, everyone in this room is incapable of giving such


    luxurious gifts.


    Even if the Su Family send these to themselves, there are eighteen gifts in total! With the mansion, all


    the gifts cost more than ten billion!


    My god, how much money does the Su Family own?


    Even if they want to put on airs, they can¡¯t possibly have this much money!


    ¡°Zhang Xinhua, are you out of your mind? Even showing off has a limit, you know!¡±


    After being taken aback by the hefty gifts, Wei Guifang had just returned to her senses.


    She looked at Zhang Xinhua andughed at her, with the other guests following suit.


    However, their smiles soon disappeared from their faces as they saw a few helicopters flying in the air


    right to the front of the mansion.


    The helicopters queued into six rows, with three in each row. They could be calcted easily.


    Moreover, the price of each helicopter was already quite expensive.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing until the helicopters graduallynded and a group of


    people walked out, holding the eighteen gifts mentioned just now.


    Of course, the most expensive of them all¡ªthe mansion¡ªwas in the form of a contract.


    ¡°How could this be possible?¡± Wei Guifang was shocked again.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, the gifts are sessfully delivered. This is the list!¡± A security walked in front of


    Chen Hao and bowed before reporting to him.


    ¡°Why do you give it to me? Show it to Madam Su!¡±


    Chen Hao looked at Zhang Xinhua and smiled. ¡°Madam Su, I¡¯ve missed your birthday party yesterday,


    so these are for you!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Chen?¡±


    Hearing the bodyguards addressing Chen Hao in such a way, the crowd was shocked beyond belief,


    especially Shen Yanli.


    ¡°He¡¯s Young Master Chen?¡±


    Shen Yanli and the others werepletely stunned as they looked at Chen Hao in disbelief. How could


    he be Young Master Chen?


    He was just a poor guy in Jin Ling City.


    To him, every single present was a luxury.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Shen Yanli shouted and rushed over to look at the presents, especially the contract


    for the mansion which cost three billion.


    After examining the presents, she gulped incredulously.


    They¡¯re real. They are all real.


    Wei Guifang ran over and had a look as well. Indeed, everything was real.


    How is this possible?


    ¡°Hao, why did you buy so many expensive gifts?¡±


    Zhang Xinhua was astounded.


    ¡°These are all from Tongxin and I. I hope you like them, Madam Su!¡± Chen Hao said.


    Tears immediately welled up in Zhang Xinhua¡¯s eyes.


    From the phrase ¡®Tongxin and I¡¯, Zhang Xinhua knew that Chen Hao had only loved Tongxin all this


    while, and that Tongxin didn¡¯t choose the wrong man.


    She had finally found someone who really loved her. Even after it had been so long, she was still in his


    mind.


    Zhang Xinhua knew very well that even though she would throw a fit during her birthday every time, it


    was impossible that Tongxin could be found.


    With Chen Hao¡¯s words, Zhang Xinhua was assured and could finally rest in peace if she passed away.


    Even though Tongxin had a tough life, she had someone who loved her all this while.


    Honestly, even if Madam Su were to die, she would die in contentment. She felt this way not because


    of the gifts that he gave her.


    She was not this type of person.


    Wei Guifang, however, stood rooted to the ground nkly.


    She felt as if she had been pped in the face. Moreover, she had offended Young Master Chen, big


    time.


    No one dared to suspect Chen Hao¡¯s true identity right now.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, we¡¯re wrong! We are as blind as a bat! Please forgive the Xiao Family!¡±


    If they offended Young Master Chen, they might not be able to continue their lives anymore.


    ¡°Xiao Jun, you kneel down too!¡± Wei Guifangmanded hastily.


    Plop!


    Xiao Jun kneeled immediately and tugged Shen Yanli¡¯s skirt, asking her to do the same.


    ¡°Ha-ha-ha-ha!¡±


    However, Shen Yanli suddenlyughed loudly.


    ¡°You are Young Master Chen? I don¡¯t believe it! You¡¯ve admitted that you are that person in our primary


    school. You¡¯re just a poor bastard, how could you suddenly be Young Master Chen who owns


    infinite wealth? How could this be your life? Impossible! I don¡¯t buy it! You have to exin everything to


    me today!¡± Shen Yanli said ferociously.


    Chen Hao took a sip of his red wine. Immediately, his guards passed him a white towel.


    Chen Hao wiped his mouth and looked at her coldly. ¡°Do I have to exin such an awesome life to


    you?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 638

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 638


    Shen Yanli had always been arrogant as she depended on her family background.


    Now that she met Chen Hao, she didn¡¯t dare to think about how she would end up. Chen Hao told her


    thest line to deliberately let her know that she was not the best in the world and there were so many


    people better than her.


    The entire Xiao Family, including Wei Guifang, were so shocked that they did not dare to utter a single


    word.


    The rest of the birthday party had lost its meaning.


    Hence, Chen Hao and everyone from the Su Family left shortly after.


    Even though what happened this afternoon only took a short while, it was as if the ups and downs in


    life for Old Lady Su.


    It made her blood and breath cirction uneven. Halfway home, she felt her limbs suddenly turn numb


    and her head spinning. With a strong headache, she fainted.


    This made everyone in the Su Family freak out.


    Chen Hao went to the Cloud Hill Mansion to check the progress before heading to the Su Family.


    The exploration of the mountain was faster than expected. It was predicted that the Sky Stone could be


    found the next day.


    As Chen Hao wasn¡¯t by their side, the Su Family was in a disarray.


    It was lucky that they were reaching their house soon. As this wasn¡¯t the first urence over the past


    few years, there were oxygen supplies and certain medical equipment in their house. However, her


    condition was more serious this time.


    They called their doctor, Ma Jin, toe over and proceed with the emergency treatment immediately.


    Ma Jin was once a renowned doctor in the army with great medicinal knowledge and skills.


    In his sixties, he only came back to his hometown this year and became a professor in one of the


    hospitals. Not just that, he was also the deputy chairman of the medicinal association.


    When he brought two of his disciples¡ªone male and one female¡ªto the Su Family, he met Chen Hao


    who was also on his way there.


    They nodded to each other as greetings.


    When Chen Hao entered the Su Family, he saw Su Guoqiang and the others panicking.


    After asking them, only then he knew that Madam Su¡¯s old problems had acted up when they were on


    the way back.


    The three people who entered after him were doctors who came to treat her.


    ¡°Is Madam Su in her room? I¡¯ll go have a look. I don¡¯t expect that her illness is this serious!¡± Chen Hao


    said


    Truth be told, when Chen Hao saw Madam Su just now, he already knew that she had some health


    problems, but he didn¡¯t point it out.


    After all, he knew how to cure her.


    When he mentioned that he would be back after going to Cloud Hill for a while, he wasn¡¯t going to


    come back to continue chatting, but to treat her symptoms.


    ¡°Wait, what are you doing here? Where¡¯s your manners? My master is here. Who needs you here?¡± at


    this moment, a young man in his thirties who was standing behind Ma Jin said.


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be like this. I assume this young man is just here to have a look.¡±


    The girl standing behind Ma Jin smiled at Chen Hao slightly before speaking.


    Chen Hao smiled back, but he was worried about Madam Su¡¯s illness.


    Without speaking much, he asked Su Guoqiang, ¡°Mr. Su, how long has Madam Su been ill?¡±


    At that instant, Su Guoqiang told him Madam Su¡¯s illness at once.


    It turned out that she had been ill for quite some time.


    And her illness would rpse after a certain period. Once it rpsed, there would be a few repetitions


    of the same symptoms until a few more times beforepleting its turn.


    They also did some checkups to find the root of the problem, but they found nothing.


    During this period, they found Dr. Ma Jin and asked him toe over to cure her.


    The young man and woman behind him were his disciples¡ªthe young man was in his thirties, and his


    name was Liu Wang; the girl was around twenty-three years old, and her name was Zhao Bailing.


    After some time, the Su Family got more familiar with them.


    However, even though Doctor Ma Jin came, he couldn¡¯t diagnose the problem until now either.


    ¡°Madam Su¡¯s illness is not too much of a problem. But I¡¯ll go in and have a look first!¡± Chen Hao was


    quite confident.


    However, Liu Wang¡¯s face darkened at once. After he heard Zhao Bailing said Chen Hao might be


    another doctor, Liu Wang felt defensive toward him. Could he be here to take over our jobs? He is so


    much younger than me! Even Dr. Ma Jin couldn¡¯t diagnose the problem, but he said it is not much of a


    problem?


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    B*llshit!


    ¡°Young man, it¡¯s better not to be too confident of yourself.¡± Liu Wang frowned, obviously dissatisfied.


    ¡°Yeah, Chen Hao. I¡¯ve never heard that you know how to treat patients. I don¡¯t mean anything, but


    when did you learn medicine?¡±


    Wang Huimin didn¡¯t mean to look down on Chen Hao, but treating patients was not something to be


    taken lightly.


    Chen Hao was a literature student. Even though he was a Young Master, he was not expert in


    everything. Hence, when Chen Hao said he wanted to diagnose the problem and cure Madam Su, they


    were quite worried even though they trusted Chen Hao.


    Apart from that, they didn¡¯t mean anything else.


    Chen Hao shook his head and smiled bitterly. He was even familiar with the three religions and nine


    schools of philosophy, let alone simple medical skills like such.


    However, he didn¡¯t me Mrs. Su and the rest as they didn¡¯t know the changes he had been through


    over the past two years. It was natural for them to have their doubts.


    Without further chatting, they headed toward Madam Su¡¯s room.


    ¡°Doctor Ma, grandmother is already up. Chen Hao, you¡¯re also here!¡±


    Tang Ran had been in her room serving her needs, without even leaving her side. She smiled after


    seeing Chen Hao enter the room.


    ¡°Dr. Ma, Dr. Liu, Dr. Zhao, and Hao, you guys are here!¡± In the room, Madam Su greeted them weakly.


    ¡°Dr. Ma, this has been going on for almost two years, and ites in bouts. Each time was even more


    intense than thest, and the frequency of the symptoms ring up was getting more frequent!¡± Madam


    Su said.


    She had never expected Chen Hao to be here to treat her illness, hence she only described hertest


    symptoms to Ma Jin.


    ¡°Everytime the illness strikes, I would wake up in an hour. But after that, it keeps happening for four to


    five times before itpletely stops. I almost can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Madam Su sighed.


    ¡°Madam Su, don¡¯t worry! Dr. Ma has been researching your illness during this period. It was weird, but


    he has some results. I¡¯ll show them to you now as this is better than someone else who doesn¡¯t know


    better spouting nonsense,¡± Liu Wang exined and smiled, but he nced at Chen Hao at the same


    time.


    ¡°Ha! If you run checkups on me now, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t get anything.¡± Madam Su smiled helplessly.


    ¡°We¡¯ve hired some other doctors before, but the results of the checkups were all normal. They couldn¡¯t


    diagnose the problem at all. Only when my head hurts that they could find where the problem arises.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Liu Wang said awkwardly and stood back.


    ¡°Dr. Ma, if you¡¯ve found the root of the problem, can you treat me right now? I really don¡¯t want to suffer


    anymore,¡± Madam Su pleaded.


    Ma Jin, however, kept quiet.


    ¡°Madam Su, don¡¯t worry. The next bout of your illness should happen in one hour and five minutes.


    When your head really hurts, I¡¯m sure Dr. Ma will do his best to treat you then!¡± Chen Hao said,


    ncing at the clock on the wall.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 639

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 639


    ¡°What? Chen Hao, how did you know that my illness will happen again in one hour and five minutes?¡±


    Madam Su was slightly shocked.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more hour until midday. The rise of the temperature will cause your asthenic heat to rise


    and blood to fill your brain. This will cause a migraine,¡± Chen Hao exined, smiling.


    Madam Su smiled and nodded at Chen Hao, showing her approval. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought that you would


    know that!¡±


    At the side, Liu Wang snorted in displeasure.


    Ma Jin, however, nced at Chen Hao. Is it possible that this young man knows about medicine?


    Just as Chen Hao predicted, as midday approached, Madam Su, who was chatting normally, was


    suddenly in extreme pain as she cradled her head. Beads of sweat dripped down her face.


    ¡°Madam Su, please hang in there. I¡¯ll perform acupuncture on you right away.¡± Ma Jin tested her pulse


    before taking out a needle pouch from his medical box. He took out several needles and aimed at a few


    acupoints of Madam Su and jabbed at them. He also ced a few needles at her head and at some


    acupoints at her shoulders.


    His skills made Chen Hao slightly shocked. No wonder Ma Jun is well known in the army. He has quite


    some skills.


    ¡°Young man, do you know what type of acupuncture I¡¯m carrying out right now?¡± Ma Jin asked as he


    was inserting needles into Madam Su.


    ¡°Dr. Ma, why do you ask him? How could he possibly know?¡± Liu Wang said coldly.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure about that. Chen Hao could estimate the time urately, even to the minute mark.


    Now, it was exactly as he said¡ªthe symptoms showed up at exactly one hour and five minutester.


    This shows that Chen Hao has a good eye!¡±


    Zhao Bailing, however, merely smiled slightly at Chen Hao.


    ¡°It¡¯s just the Ghost Gate Technique. There¡¯s nothing much to guess here!¡± Chen Hao looked at him and


    smiled.


    After hearing that Chen Hao knew his acupuncture method, Ma Jin was quite shocked. However, the


    word ¡®just¡¯ that Chen Hao used just now made him slightly annoyed. He then looked arrogant and said,


    ¡°Not bad. You have quite a bit of knowledge.¡±


    After finishing the acupuncture, Madam Su¡¯s pained expression had eased greatly.


    ¡°Dr. Ma, you¡¯re really the renowned doctor in the army! The results of the few months of research are


    showing!¡±


    As Madam Su rxed her pained expressions, Liu Wang heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Chen


    Hao vindictively.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Ma Jin smiled slightly.


    However, before he could finish his sentence, Madam Su, who already started looking rxed, jolted


    and wrapped her hands around her head once again. She let out a few low groans, and her condition


    looked even more serious than before.


    Everyone¡¯s expression in the room changed immediately. Shocked, Ma Jin looked at his needles and


    mumbled to himself, ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    While he was speaking, he hurried to check Madam Su¡¯s pulse and nched immediately. Her pulse


    was bouncing up and down, and sometimes even disappeared. It was extremely weird.


    ¡°Dr. Ma, please think of a way to save her.¡± The members of the Su Family who just entered the room


    started panicking as well. It was even more serious than the first time the illness rpsed.


    Madam Su¡¯s face had changed from being pale white to purplish-green.


    Su Guoqiang was so anxious that he stomped his feet on the ground.


    At the same time, Ma Jin was also at a loss. He didn¡¯t know what to do at all.


    Seeing that the situation was critical, Chen Hao took arge stride forward and took down the needles


    on Madam Su swiftly. He took six needles down and inserted them at six acupoints around her neck


    and shoulder respectively.


    When Chen Hao entered the room just now, he had already diagnosed the illness Madam Su was


    suffering.


    He merely wanted to see if Ma Jin was really indeed skilled, like what the rumors said. If he could


    sessfully treat Madam Su¡¯s disease, Chen Hao didn¡¯t have to take any credit from him.


    However, it couldn¡¯t happen now as Chen Hao had to react immediately.


    ¡°T-The Divine Acupuncture?¡± Ma Jin widened his mouth involuntarily.


    ¡°Not bad. You have quite a bit of knowledge.¡± Chen Hao returned Ma Jin¡¯s words back to him calmly.


    After the insertion of several needles, Madam Su rxed immediately as her headache gradually faded


    away and blood had returned to her face.


    ¡°Mom, how are you feeling?¡± Su Guoqiang was ted. He had never thought that Chen Hao knew


    such skills.


    Even though Su Guoqiang and the rest didn¡¯t know any medicine, they had seen both Chen Hao and


    Dr. Ma¡¯s way of carrying out acupuncture.


    Any other person could distinguish that Chen Hao¡¯s method was way more superior than Dr. Ma¡¯s


    method.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling so much better.¡±


    Madam Su cracked a weak smile, and her breathing gradually became more even. Her butler quickly


    came over to wipe the sweat off her face.


    As for Ma Jin and Liu Wang, who stood behind him, they looked stunned after seeing that.


    Ma Jin had never imagined that someone actually knew this long lost acupuncture technique. He


    thought it had already disappeared, hence he was utterly shocked at that moment.


    Liu Wang, however, burned with pure jealousy.


    I¡¯m even a few more years older than Chen Hao, and studied under many famed doctors since young.


    I¡¯ve also been receiving professional training all this while. But now, my knowledge is even less than


    this spoiled brat?


    What even is this?!


    When he looked at Zhao Bailing at this moment, she was actually smiling at Chen Hao.


    Jealousy rose within him immediately.


    ¡°Dr. Ma, it¡¯s just a coincidence. How could this brat know anything solid in medicine?¡± Liu Wang said


    coldly.


    ¡°Hao, where did you learn these medical techniques?¡± Wang Huimin also asked excitedly.


    Upon hearing that, Ma Jin raised his head and looked at Chen Hao as he wanted to know the answer


    as well.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s speak about thister. Madam Su¡¯s illness is not too serious. I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for her


    later. After taking the medicine for a year, her disease could bepletely cured,¡± Chen Hao said,


    smiling.


    ¡°What? That¡¯s great!¡± Everyone in the Su Family was ted.


    ¡°Mr. Chen!¡±


    At this moment, Ma Jin stood up.


    Since he saw Chen Hao using the Divine Acupuncture, Ma Jin¡¯s respect toward Chen Hao grew.


    ¡°Dr. Ma, what¡¯s up?¡± Chen Hao looked at him.


    ¡°Please forgive me if I¡¯m rude, but can I ask you a question¡ªwhere do you learn the Divine


    Acupuncture? Do you know Mr. Wu Sanfeng from the army?¡± Ma Jin asked, confused.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him. As for where I learned the technique, I can¡¯t tell you that,¡± Chen Hao said cooly.


    As Uncle Qin¡¯s identity was a top secret, Chen Hao would not simply divulge his identity to anyone.


    ¡°The Divine Acupuncture is a long lost acupuncture technique. However, due to some coincidence, Mr.


    Wu Sanfeng knew three steps of the technique. Because of that, he became the legend of the army. I


    initially thought that he was the sole heir of the technique. But I had never thought that there¡¯s a person


    who knew even more than him, who is so much younger as well! It¡¯s unimaginable!¡± Ma Jin said in awe.


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me that someone else knows this technique too?¡±


    His words made Chen Hao stunned as the Divine Acupuncture was one of the techniques that Uncle


    Qin had taught him.


    Back then, he had mentioned to Chen Hao that this technique had been lost for a long time.


    In this world, only Uncle Qin and Chen Hao knew the technique; even his junior didn¡¯t know that.


    Moreover, Uncle Qin¡¯s words had always been urate.


    He would not joke or lie to Chen Hao, neither would he use this to build himself up.


    How is it possible that there are others who know this?


    ¡°Mr. Wu Sanfeng also knows about this technique? Are you sure?¡± Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Of course, the position of his first three needles were exactly the same as where you insert them. To


    be honest, it was Mr. Wu¡¯s luck after he had grown older. He met a person and helped him. In order to


    thank Mr. Wu, that person taught him the first three steps of this technique.¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 640

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 640


    ¡°You meant someone gave him the first three chapters? Do you know who he is?¡± Chen Hao asked in


    surprise.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, I don¡¯t know anything more about this, as Wu Sanfeng only told me the gist. ording to


    him, he seems to have known the mysterious man for a long time, and the reason for himing to the


    army was to put something at Mr. Wu¡¯s ce. In order to show his gratitude, he taught the first three


    steps of the Divine Acupuncture to Mr. Wu,¡± Ma Jin said.


    His words made Chen Hao¡¯s heart beat faster as he could only think of one answer.


    Could it be Uncle Qin?


    In this world, only Uncle Qin knows this!


    ¡°Roughly how long ago when this happened?¡±


    ¡°Around eight months ago,¡± Ma Jin said, and he couldn¡¯t help eximing. ¡°In only eight months, Dr. Wu


    Sanfeng¡¯s medical skills have vastly improved! Of course, your medical skills are even greater. It¡¯s


    unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°Eight months ago?¡±


    Could it be Uncle Qin?


    Uncle Qin had been missing for a year and a half.


    Initially, when I started learning from him for the first six months, he left frantically after receiving a


    letter.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    After this, he haspletely vanished for a year and a half. No matter how tough the situation was, or


    how hard I tried to look for him, there was no news of him.


    It¡¯s as if he has evaporated from the surface of the earth.


    However, there was one point that Chen Hao could confirm¡ªUncle Qin was extremely strong.


    He was much stronger than Mo Canglong and Chen Hao¡¯s grandfather.


    Even Chen Hao, who was at his prime, was not even worthy of bing Uncle Qin¡¯s opponent.


    If he could meet Uncle Qin, he wouldn¡¯t be on the passive side.


    ¡°By the way, if it¡¯s possible, can you introduce Mr. Wu Sanfeng to me?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    Chen Hao had to try whether or not that person was Uncle Qin.


    Moreover, the chances of Uncle Qin appearing was the greatest.


    ¡°No problem! I think Mr. Wu would like to meet you too. Oh, right! You have extraordinary medical skills!


    I¡¯ve met a case of a weird illness, and I really don¡¯t know where to start. It¡¯s also not any more difficult


    than Madam Su¡¯s illness. I¡¯m more than willing to introduce Mr. Wu to you, but could you help me in


    saving over a hundred children¡¯s lives? I¡¯m not asking you to help me, but to save their lives. If


    possible, I¡¯m willing to kneel in front of you.¡±


    As Ma Jin was speaking, he was going to kneel down, but Chen Hao held him back.


    ¡°Around one hundred children? What¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Hao was shocked.


    ¡°Dr. Ma Jin, you¡¯re talking about the weird flu two days ago that everyone is avoiding in our town?


    Almost one hundred children¡¯s lives are at risk, and until now, no one is able to identify the problem!¡±


    Wang Huimin said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ma Jin said anxiously.


    ¡°Can you tell me their general symptoms?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    Chen Hao had never thought of himself as a superhero, and the reason he agreed was not solely


    because Ma Jin told him that he would introduce Wu Sanfeng to him.


    It was because the lives of a hundred childrens were at stake, all with the same symptoms.


    If he had the ability to cure them but he didn¡¯t do so, Chen Hao would never forgive himself.


    At that instant, Ma Jin told him about their symptoms.


    Upon hearing that, Chen Hao¡¯s heart sank.


    This can¡¯t be happening!


    The symptoms sound like the result of a part of their blood energy being taken away by my Soul


    Devouring Technique.


    This is no flu!


    Why is it so creepy?


    The Soul Devouring Technique was a technique in Chen Hao¡¯s mind, and it was a dark and evil


    technique.


    Back then, he used this only because he had no other options.


    How is it possible that someone has be the victim of Soul Devouring Technique right now?


    Is it possible that there are some other people who know this technique, apart from myself?


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t find an answer.


    However, he had no time to further think, as he had to make sure whether the kids had this technique


    applied to them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not dy this further. I¡¯ll go and have a look with you guys!¡± Chen Hao said quickly.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Mr. Chen! It¡¯s the right timing because the head of the hospital is having a discussion


    right now. It¡¯s better for you to follow me to the discussion first before going to see the kids in the


    istion wards,¡± Ma Jin said.


    Soon, Chen Hao had reached the hospital.


    At the lobby of the hospital, many parents could be seen sobbing.


    After all, the impact of such events to a family was disastrous.


    Following Ma Jin, the four of them, including Chen Hao, came to the meeting room.


    As Ma Jin had a respected position in the hospital, no one questioned the people whom he brought into


    the room.


    They even stood up one by one to greet Ma Jin.


    Chen Hao sat down after he found an empty spot. On the big screen in the meeting room, the news


    was being broadcasted.


    ¡°In the istion ward, there are around a hundred babies and toddlers being reported in a critical


    condition. Around a hundred fragile lives that have just entered the world were at the verge of death.


    This disease has urred for the past three days. The children have symptoms of fever and vomiting


    at the same time. ording to the case book, all the newborns have different levels of lungs infection


    which results in a failure in their body organs. The hospital is still looking for the cause of the infection,


    as it is very likely that a new virus has infected them.¡±


    After that, the condition of the babies were disyed when their symptoms appeared.


    The beautiful female reporter had a worried look on the face as she looked at the tall buildings of the


    hospital and said, ¡°The hospital has already formed an emergency team, made up of many specialists.


    We hope that they are able to save these young lives who have endured so much hardship. Ladies and


    gentlemen, let¡¯s pray for the cute children!¡±


    The head of Jin Ling¡¯s First Hospital, Lin Zhonghua, switched off the television and spoke, ¡°I guess


    everyone knows the serious problem that we are encountering right now. If everything bes true,


    this will be the greatest humiliation in the history of medicine, and also be the greatest scandal of


    medical idents in the world. The hospital¡¯s reputation will be tarnished beyond repair. Everyone here


    is a professional in this field¡ªwe have many talented people from the affiliated hospitals and even from


    other hospitals. The expectations and hopes of the government and the peopley on our shoulders. I


    shall stop talking right now and hear you guys discuss the ways to save hundreds of lives of these


    children.¡±


    ¡°Before the results of the culture of the virus coulde out, we have no other ways to solve this


    problem. We have to prescribe the right medicine ording to the disease. But now, we don¡¯t even


    know what the disease is, how could we cure it?¡± a middle-aged doctor who was wearing a pair of


    sses said rudely.


    I¡¯m so unlucky, being assigned to this hard work! he thought.


    If it¡¯s sessful, I could have both fame and fortune. Not only will I be widely reported by the media,


    the hospital mightmend me as well.


    However, if it¡¯s a failure, my future would be gone.


    More than one hundred children¡¯s lives are at stake here. To think that I have to bear the responsibility


    for the medical ident, I could already feel a chill running down my spine.


    ¡°Based on their pulse, their lungs seemed to be infected. Even though we¡¯ve used all the antibiotics,


    there are no improvements at all. We have to discuss this,¡± an old chinese traditional doctor said.


    After both of them spoke, there was a silence in the meeting room.


    The opinions of both the western doctor and the chinese traditional doctor were exactly what everyone


    was thinking in that room.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 641

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 641


    Moreover, they wouldn¡¯t dare to voice out their ideas even if they had one.


    If their ideas worked and the babies were cured, no doubt they would receive their share of


    compliments and awards.


    However, if their ideas didn¡¯t work out and the babies could not be cured, they would be the


    culprit.


    Who would be willing to shoulder such a big responsibility?


    ¡°Does anyone have something to say?¡± Lin Zhonghua gave a nce at every single doctor who was


    present and urged.


    None of them answered his question. Whoever that had caught his nce unconsciously looked away.


    They let out a sigh inwardly.


    It seemed like their medical careers were going toe to an end.


    ¡°I have an idea.¡± Someone spoke up suddenly, breaking the deadly silence in the conference room.


    Upon listening to that voice, over twenty doctors who were present all focused their eyes on the person


    who was speaking.


    That person was sitting at the most secluded corner of the conference room. His presence would have


    gone unnoticed if he hadn¡¯t spoken.


    Some of them who caught sight of him assumed he was either one of Master Ma Jin¡¯s disciples or his


    driver or secretary.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Is he one of Master Ma¡¯s disciples?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Master Ma only has two disciples!¡±


    Everyone started discussing heatedly while staring at Chen Hao.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    However, Chen Hao did not pay any attention to them. He had already seen the image of the babies


    from the screen just now.


    On top of that, multiple organ failures were involved.


    Obviously, it was the aftermath of being attacked by his Soul Devouring Technique.


    The babies were faring better than Tie Hongxiang and the gang, whose souls were devoured alive by


    him, turning into a pile of ash in the end.


    After going through the training with Uncle Qin, Chen Hao had turned into a fast learner. Now, he had


    already fully mastered the Soul Devouring Technique.


    His attacks had be very powerful because of that.


    Clearly, someone had started using the technique after having barely learned the skeleton of the skill.


    Who was that wicked perpetrator?


    Chen Hao looked extremely furious.


    However, after he spoke about having an idea, everyone else reacted to it angrily and disdainfully.


    ¡°Mr. Chen Hao, do you have any thoughts on this bizarre disease?¡± Ma Jin bowed as he said to Chen


    Hao, his face filled with surprise.


    Judging from Master Ma Jin¡¯s respectful attitude toward that young man, he was clearly not his driver.


    What was happening?


    As a wise man, Director Lin Zhonghua understood something from the situation.


    He looked at Chen Hao and asked, ¡°Chen Hao, do you have anything to share with us?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± said Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao was unruffled by what the others thought of him. The main purpose of him being here was to


    rescue over one hundred babies who were dying.


    At that moment, he dered calmly, ¡°This is not a kind of disease. Instead, the vital energy and blood


    of the babies were sucked out by someone, causing multiple organ infection and failures!¡±


    Boom!


    Everyone was stunned.


    If it weren¡¯t for the seriousness of the meeting, someone might have burst outughing.


    ¡°Young man, is your name Chen Hao? Have you watched too many movies? It is better for you to just


    keep quiet if you don¡¯t have a clear idea. What¡¯s that about the vital energy and blood being sucked


    out? Are you telling me that vampires exist? Moreover, the babies have always been kept in the NICU,


    and they have never left. Do you have any idea what the NICU is? It¡¯s the neonatal intensive care unit


    where newborns are kept. The interior¡¯s air cirction ispletely separated from the outside.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just an immature kid. At first, I really believed you had some good suggestions. If news about


    this was leaked out, it would cause panic in the society.¡±


    ¡°Master Ma Jin, who is he?¡±


    Some of them could not help ring at Chen Hao angrily. At the same time, they asked Master Ma Jin


    about his identity inquisitively.


    ¡°Everyone, please stay calm!¡± urged Ma Jin anxiously.


    In fact, Chen Hao¡¯s allegation that the vital energy and blood of the babies were being sucked out was


    unheard of. Even Ma Jin was taken aback by it.


    However, he had witnessed Chen Hao¡¯s shrewdness before. Therefore, he had a rather high


    endurance level to what he had said.


    ¡°Hmph, Master, I¡¯ve said before that he is just a lucky man without any real talent. That kid is just too


    young to know anything. Is he here to shoot a movie?¡± muttered Liu Wang. Although his voice was soft,


    it was heard clearly by everyone else in the conference room.


    He was jealous of Chen Hao. When he saw the way that Zhao Bailing, the junior who he had been


    crushing on, was looking at Chen Hao, he was overwhelmed by fury.


    He couldn¡¯t wait for Chen Hao to get humiliated in public.


    Ma Jin¡¯s face turned grim at once. After giving Liu Wang a nce, he said, ¡°Shut up. Mr. Chen Hao


    must have his reasons for saying so. Let¡¯s hear him out because what he said might just turn out to be


    the truth.¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s face darkened immediately. Anyone would feel awkward under such criticisms.


    ¡°There are a great deal of things unknown to all of you in this world!¡± eximed Chen Hao frigidly.


    ¡°Mr. Chen Hao, do you have any idea how to treat the babies?¡± Ma Jin decided to trust Chen Hao.


    ¡°Yes, by using acupuncture with the help of traditional medicine. Of course, we need to act fast. Once


    all the organs in the babies fail, there will be no other way out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s outrageous,¡± someone said furiously. ¡°Master Ma, the lives of the babies are no joke. He is just a


    young kid. Does he even know what he¡¯s doing?¡±


    ¡°Can youe up with a better idea?¡± retorted Master Ma Jin while staring coldly at the person.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, but we shouldn¡¯t act too rashly all the same. What if the condition of the babies worsen after


    being fed with traditional medicine? You should know very well that the babies can¡¯t withstand anymore


    suffering,¡± that person argued.


    In his perception, allowing Chen Hao to carry out his treatment was deemed as a suffering to the


    babies.


    Looking at Chen Hao, Lin Zhonghua was unsure whether to believe him or not. However, the sheer


    determination in his eyes was very persuasive.


    Was his suggestion based on something legit?


    ¡°Let him try.¡± Finally, Lin Zhonghua made up his mind. Of course, he did not have a better option too.


    ¡°Try? It¡¯s easier said than done. Who would be responsible if something went wrong?¡±


    ¡°I will bear the responsibility.¡±


    ¡°I will bear the responsibility!¡±


    ¡°I will bear the responsibility!¡±


    Ma Jin, Lin Zhonghua and Chen Hao spoke at the same time.


    The three of them could not help but exchange nces among themselves.


    ¡°Well, since the three of you have already agreed to the idea, just do it.¡± The rest of them found it hard


    to make any morements.


    Since there were idiots who were willing to shoulder the responsibility, they weed their attempts.


    The rest of them could not be bothered by the babies¡¯ survival. All they cared about was keeping their


    positions in the hospital.


    ¡°Master? Aren¡¯t you going to think it through? Over a hundred lives are at stake and it¡¯s not child¡¯s y.


    This time, it doesn¡¯t just concern Madam Su alone!¡±


    At the sight of the director showing support for Chen Hao, Liu Wang was consumed by jealousy.


    How was that possible?


    Had his Master be an old and muddy-headed man? Why would he believe such an outrageous


    idea?


    ¡°Liu Wang, you¡¯ve let me down!¡±


    Ma Jin cast a sideway nce at Liu Wang, looking furious.


    Liu Wang was stunned.


    ¡°Master, I just didn¡¯t want your reputation to be tarnished by that kid! You¡¯re the genius doctor in the


    army!¡± eximed Liu Wang.


    ¡°I have never seen myself as a genius doctor. This was just abel given to me by the patients. If my


    reputation could save lives, I would not hesitate to use up all of it! Liu Wang, you¡¯re already thirty years


    old. After studying and practicing medicine for so many years, you¡¯ve got it all wrong. You will never


    achieve anything in the medical field!¡±


    Ma Jin let out a long sigh.


    His words had turned Liu Wang¡¯s face pale.


    ¡°He won¡¯t be able to cure the babies, trust me!¡±


    ¡°What if I could?¡±


    Chen Hao red at him icily. That man had been picking on him non-stop all along the journey. What a


    nasty piece of work¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 642

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 642


    ¡°Humph! I¡¯m not scared of you! If you can cure all the babies, I will do whatever you want me to do!¡±


    In Liu Wang¡¯s opinion, curing the babies was an impossible task.


    The hundred over babies were barely surviving.


    Liu Wang had specifically emphasized that he had to cure every single baby.


    Chen Hao nodded and ignored him thereafter.


    He changed into a surgical gown and entered the istion room.


    Only three people were allowed in, the other two being the director and Ma Jin.


    They followed Chen Hao into the room.


    When Chen Hao stepped inside the istion room, all the babies had already stopped crying.


    The room was extremely quiet.


    Their faces were bluish, and their bodies were swollen. Their lips were dry and ky, and all of them


    were barely surviving.


    It was indeed the Soul Devouring Technique!


    The babies looked exactly how one would look after falling victim to the Soul Devouring Technique. He


    supposed the babies had suffered only one-third of its impact.


    That was the reason why their entire bodies were swollen. Water in their bodies had evaporated and


    umted on their skin, causing high fever.


    This is too brutal! Chen Hao thought resentfully.


    Chen Hao had no other way to cure them. Acupuncture could only ensure that the vital energy and


    blood in their bodies flowed smoothly.


    He was forced to use the Soul Devouring Technique to inject more vital energy and blood into their


    bodies topensate the deficiency.


    However, by doing so, his identity would be exposed before the Sky Stone could bepletely dug


    out.


    Once his identity was exposed and Yun Qing caught up on him here, he would not be able to fight her.


    Yet, the babies would not be able to survive tonight without his help!


    Chen Hao gritted his teeth in bitterness.


    He decided to save the babies first without paying any regard to other matters. He had taken in a great


    deal of vital energy and blood from the bodies of numerous adults, the amount of which should be


    sufficient to save the babies.


    Also, he could utilize the Extreme Icy Blood in the jade amulet to deal with the heavy outflow of his


    essential energy for a night. Currently, Yun Qing was at her weakest. He supposed she would not be as


    terrifying as before!


    He made up his mind.


    Immediately, Chen Hao started to take action.


    He swiftly poked at several acupuncture points on the chest of the babies, such as Tiantu, Guanyuan


    and Jiuwei with his silver needles.


    His needle alternated between going deep and shallow, changing between poking and picking at the


    surface of the skin. He made 18 pokes at one go as he quickly jabbed the needle into their skin and


    withdrew it, without a break in between. It was as though he was doing a magic show. Lin Zhonghua,


    who was watching beside him, was stunned.


    He was outright stupefied.


    He gave a nce at Master Ma Jin, who was marvelling at Chen Hao¡¯s acupuncture skill.


    Next, Chen Hao moved his hands beneath the nket and grabbed hold of the wrists of the babies.


    Using the Soul Devouring Technique, he transmitted some vital energy and blood into their bodies.


    ¡°It¡¯s done. Next. Cover them up with the nket and remove the clothes of the babies on Bed 002. Act


    fast, we¡¯re running out of time!¡± instructed Chen Hao anxiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s done?¡± asked Lin Zhonghua with his eyes widened.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done. Next.¡±


    ¡°O-Okay.¡± Lin Zhonghua nodded his head profusely.


    ¡°The Divine Acupuncture? Is this the Divine Acupuncture?¡± Beyond the ss wall, an elderly chinese


    medicine practitioner from the expert team revealed a grim expression on his face before letting out a


    scream in surprise.


    ¡°Li, what is the Divine Acupuncture?¡± one of them asked in annoyance. However, after witnessing Chen


    Hao¡¯s acupuncture skill, he was convinced that Chen Hao was rather skillful.


    ¡°The Divine Acupuncture is an extraordinary skill that has not been passed down from the previous


    generations. ording to rumors, Wu Sanfeng is the only one who mastered three moves of the skill!¡±


    Obviously, the elderly chinese medicine practitioner did not notice the expression on the assistant


    director¡¯s face as he was exining excitedly.


    ¡°Could he be Mr. Wu Sanfeng¡¯s disciple? That doesn¡¯t sound right. Mr. Wu Sanfeng has only mastered


    three moves, whereas that kid has already mastered seventeen to eighteen acupoints! That is way too


    frightening!¡± Some other old chinese medicine practitioners knew bits and pieces about the origins of


    the Divine Acupuncture.


    At that moment, they pped while marvelling at Chen Hao¡¯s skill. Their eyes were wide open as they


    were pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°How could such a young boy master such a profound acupuncture skill?¡± Many were more disbelieved


    than impressed.


    ¡°Make no mistake, he is definitely using the Divine Acupuncture. At a forum held a few months ago, I


    witnessed Mr. Wu Sanfeng demonstrating the skill. The first three moves looked exactly the same as


    what he did. He also made three deep pokes and three shallow pokes by using a silver needle of 1.6


    inches, then withdrawing the needle using the ¡®Flying Phoenix¡¯ way in the end. With this method, the


    body will be nourished, and all toxic and extra moisture will be removed,¡± exined the old chinese


    medicine practitioner enthusiastically.


    ¡°However, I¡¯ve heard that one would need to use one¡¯s Inner Energy to execute the Divine


    Acupuncture. Could it be possible that he has Inner Energy inside his body?¡±


    ¡°Humph, how could he have Inner Energy in his body? Perhaps he is just putting up an act. We shall


    see if his actions do any good,¡± Liu Wang sneered. He was even screaming in his mind deviantly, I


    hope you fail! I hope you fail!


    Inside the istion room, Chen Hao had no idea the people outside were having a heated discussion


    about the acupuncture skill he was executing. He was focusing all his attention on poking and


    withdrawing needles continuously.


    His already nched face looked even paler now. Beads of sweat formed on his forehead, forming into


    a stream that flowed down his face. He looked exhausted.


    After all, Chen Hao had transferred too much vital energy and blood out of his body into the babies, but


    he acted at a really fast speed.


    Before long, over one hundred babies were treated by him.


    The faces of the babies no longer looked bluish. Instead, their faces had turned whitish while crescent


    patches were starting to form.


    Their bodies no longer looked swollen, and their skin started to look springy and stic.


    Even the indicators on the vital signs monitor were showing that they were rejuvenating and getting


    healthier!


    ¡°Ahh! T-T-This¡­¡±


    Lin Zhonghua sobbed in excitement.


    Ma Jin¡¯s eyes were red and filled with moisture too.


    It was all because they had witnessed their mutual wishing true¡ªthe babies were saved and their


    lives were no longer endangered.


    It was unbelievable. It was totally unbelievable!


    Both of them clenched their fists tightly and let out a lengthy breath.


    ¡°Mr. Chen Hao, you have the ability to bring the dying back to life!¡±


    After they finished doing check-ups on the babies, their faces were brimming with admiration and


    respect.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Chen Hao had became slightly weak and feeble.


    He didn¡¯t feel like listening to theirpliments. Saving the babies¡¯ lives was a pious deed in itself.


    Moreover, all Chen Hao was thinking at the moment was the identity of the perpetrator who had


    wreaked havoc in Jin Ling City. Was the perpetrator stronger or weaker than himself?


    The perpetrator would continue to bring harm to the public if he was not found!


    On top of that, he was unsure whether Yun Qing would get to know that he had utilized the Inner


    Energy in his body. Logically, she should be at her weakest now.


    No matter what, getting to his vi at Cloud Hill was his top priority now.


    By the time he reached there, the Sky Stone would almost be unearthed. He supposed Yun Qing would


    not be bold enough to get close to him.


    Therefore, Chen Hao anxiously made an exit.


    When the people outside heard about the babies¡¯ survivals, all of them were staring at Chen Hao


    excitedly and respectfully.


    Specifically, it was because of Chen Hao¡¯s Divine Acupuncture skill. Some of the elderly chinese


    medicine practitioners almost kneeled down to ask Chen Hao to be their masters.


    ¡°How impressive you are. You were just lucky!¡± said Liu Wang coldly.


    Chen Hao was about to leave, but he paused in his strides as soon as he heard his voice.


    ¡°Do you still remember the promise you¡¯ve made earlier?¡± asked Chen Hao icily.


    ¡°What?¡± Liu Wang was puzzled.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°That is, if I could cure the babies, you would do anything as per my wish!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Dr. Liu. All of us heard the promise you made!¡± urged the rest of them while staring at Liu


    Wang.


    ¡°Humph, I¡¯m a man of my word. Tell me, what would you like me to do?¡±


    Liu Wang puffed himself up righteously.


    He was still putting up an act!


    Chen Hao shot him a contemptuous look and said, ¡°How about you fart now?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Liu Wang was baffled.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you to fart now. Make a hundred farts, loud and clear so that everyone can hear you!¡±


    Everyone burst outughing.


    ¡°H-How is that possible? Do you think I can control my farts?¡±


    Liu Wang felt that he was deeply humiliated.


    ¡°How is that impossible? It¡¯s only a hundred farts. Easy peasy, let me give you a hand!¡±


    As he was talking, Chen Hao lifted his hand and poked an acupuncture point on his body.


    Pfff!


    A loud and clear fart was produced!


    Pfffffffff!


    It was then followed by many others.


    Liu Wang¡¯s face turned red in embarrassment. However, he could not hold back his farts.


    Everyone covered up their noses amidst the stench. It was as though the air outside of the istion


    room was filled with dust.


    ¡°Pffff¡­Braaah!¡±


    His stream of farts ended with a weird noise. Liu Wang started crying because he was done for!


    As for Chen Hao, he had long made his exit with his nose covered.


    When the bunch of elderly chinese medicine practitioners started to look for him, he was no longer to


    be seen. As it turned out, he used Liu Wang¡¯s farts as a distraction and left in the meantime.


    Chen Hao left the hospital and carried on his journey.


    It was already dusk, and the sky was getting dark.


    Chen Hao was rushing to his vi on Cloud Hill by driving.


    He sped along the way.


    When he drove past a secluded forest area, his body trembled slightly. He stepped on the brake


    abruptly to put his car to a halt.


    The ce was looking slightly deste and barren.


    In the middle of the road squatted an elderlydy. In her hands were some joss papers which she was


    throwing into a brazier.


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyelids made a forceful twitch.


    Evidently, he knew the elderlydy¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 643

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 643


    Chen Hao recognized the elderlydy at once!


    ¡°As enemies, we really can¡¯t avoid each other huh!¡±


    Chen Hao alighted his car and stared at the elderlydy before him calmly.


    ¡°The babies were attacked by the Soul Devouring Technique. Is it you who¡¯ve done it?¡± asked Chen


    Hao while staring at her icily.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one who knows the Soul Devouring Technique? Unfortunately, you¡¯ve


    gone out of hiding way too early. Otherwise, I would have been able to take in vital energy and blood


    from more babies, and I could have achieved greater heights in my skill!¡±


    The elderlydy had finished burning the joss paper, and she got to her feet slowly.


    Her eyes were glued to Chen Hao icily!


    ¡°Chen Hao, you¡¯re very impressive. I have underestimated you back then! I was too careless, and


    because of that, you had the chance to ughter many disciples of our Saint Sect! I will not let you


    escape by all means today! If you¡¯re smart, you¡¯ll follow me back to meet the Master now!¡±


    The elderlydy was none other than the founder of Saint Sect, Tie Hong. Chen Hao¡¯s skills were still


    locked inside his body previously, and Tie Hong had taken advantage of it, killing Tie Cheng.


    At that time, all Chen Hao cared for was running for his life. He had no chance to look for Tie Hong and


    seek revenge for his buddy, Tie Cheng!


    Moreover, it appeared that Tie Hong and Yun Qing knew each other. Back then, Tie Hong was brought


    away by Yun Qing.


    ¡°The Master? Is it Yun Qing?¡± asked Chen Hao in shock.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Among the three religions and the nine sects, the three religions have already been taken


    over by the Master. The disciples of the three religions are all over the world. Chen Hao, no matter


    where you go, you will never be able to escape the Master!¡± said Tie Hong with a sneer.


    ¡°It seems like my guess is spot-on. Someone has been avoiding public appearance after having done


    such a brutal deed to the babies. I already had a feeling that someone was trying to lure me out!¡±


    ¡°I see that you¡¯ve be Yun Qing¡¯s ve. I suppose she was the one who taught you the Soul


    Devouring Technique.¡±


    Yun Qing, thedy in white and the God originated from the same ce. Other than God, Yun Qing had


    probably mastered the Soul Devouring Technique too!


    ¡°You always think that you¡¯re so smart. Indeed, the Master taught me that skill. Not only did she pass


    on the skill to me, but she also passed it to your buddy too!¡±


    Tie Hong put on an icy smirk.


    ¡°Tie Cheng, what¡¯re you waiting for? Bring them out!¡± eximed Tie Hong.


    Tie Cheng?


    Chen Hao¡¯s heart could not help but skip a beat!


    He looked in the direction of the forest and noticed a figure bringing a group of people out of the forest.


    That figure was none other than Tie Cheng!


    However, his facial expression looked very bizarre to Chen Hao.


    His entire body was exuding a murderous air.


    What was going on?


    As for the group of people who were being detained by him, they were none other than Tongxin¡¯s family


    members¡ªSu Guoqiang, Wang Huimin and Tang Ran.


    ¡°Tie Hong! My skills were locked in my body that day at the vi. Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±


    With a holler, Chen Hao lunged at Tie Hong.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Tie Hong remained herposure. Out of the blue, her body transformed into a blurry state and


    vanished into thin air right away!


    As for Chen Hao, it seemed like his entire body was frozen.


    His body was immobilized.


    A very powerful force was taking hold of him. He had witnessed Tie Hong¡¯s skills before. Back then,


    she was not as strong as she was now!


    ¡°Die, Chen Hao! Killing the disciples of the Saint Sect is an unforgivable sin!¡± howled Tie Hong.


    Following a distortion in space, she appeared in front of Chen Hao and hit him with her palm!


    Chen Hao¡¯s chest was hit.


    Bang! Crack! Smash!


    Her attack caused Chen Hao to fly across the air. Under the huge impact, trees and nts surrounding


    him were broken and snapped.


    Chen Hao¡¯s body was no longer the same as one of an ordinary person. He had also utilized the Inner


    Energy in his body, and he knew Tie Hong¡¯s capability well. Nheless, he was still taken aback by


    Tie Hong¡¯s vast improvement within such a short period of time.


    At first, the strength of her Inner Energy was weaker than his. But now, she was much stronger than


    him. Also, the Inner Energy in her was very weird.


    As soon as her palm hit Chen Hao, he immediately vomited blood. An excruciating pain which reached


    his bones followed when his back fell to the ground.


    He felt as though the bones in his body had fallen apart!


    However, he didn¡¯t have the luxury of time to ease the pain in him before Tie Hong took another lunge


    at him. One of her hands grabbed his throat tightly as though it was a giant steel mp.


    What Chen Hao saw was a wicked, distorted face!


    ¡°Although the Master instructed me to keep you alive, I can¡¯t do it. I have to seek revenge for the entire


    Saint Sect!¡± eximed Tie Hong viciously.


    Chen Hao was stupefied deep down inside.


    At this moment, seeing Tie Hong right in front of him made him feel that she was even more


    frightening.


    Chen Hao was too weak to make any counterattack while she was strangling him.


    He was as vulnerable as a little chick.


    Something was not right. Something was definitely out of ce. Her Inner Energy seemed strange, and


    it seemed like it was at the same level as that of Yun Qing. What had Yun Qing done to her?


    ¡°Let go of him!¡± the family members of the Su Family, who were being held captive, shouted anxiously.


    They were deeply shaken.


    Within a few rounds, Chen Hao¡¯s entire body was already covered in blood.


    ¡°Humph, he¡¯s just trash, and it¡¯s unnecessary for me to kill him personally. Tie Cheng, isn¡¯t he your


    buddy? Hahaha, I will let you do the honor. Kill this arrogant guy. As for the Master, I wille up with


    an exnation!¡± shouted Tie Hong.


    No matter how the members of the Su Family begged for her mercy, Tie Hong was unperturbed. On the


    contrary, she got even angrier.


    Her words were treated as an order by the disciples of the Saint Sect.


    Tie Cheng, who had been brought back from his death, was merely a dog to her now.


    A very obedient and aggressive dog.


    It was as though he was not her grandson at all!


    Bang!


    As soon as he heard her, Tie Cheng¡¯s eyes turned wickedly red right away, and he made his way to


    Chen Hao slowly.


    Hended a strong punch on Chen Hao¡¯s face. Chen Hao felt as though he had suddenly hit a ss


    door while he was running. He felt dizzy and his vision became blurry under the blow. Tie Cheng¡¯s


    Inner Energy had undergone some changes too. It was way too powerful!


    ¡°Good punch!¡±


    Tie Hong let out a heartyugh and the corner of her mouth revealed a disdainful smile. ¡°Chen Hao,


    what do you think? Tie Cheng and you have always treated each other as brothers. How do you feel


    now? Also, the current Tie Cheng has more than enough skills to take your life!¡±


    Tie Hong chuckled wickedly and an indescribable brilliance was shown on her face. ¡°Chen Hao, I would


    like you to have a taste of being killed by your own brother!¡±


    With that, she tossed the dagger in her hands to Tie Cheng, who looked listless and only knew how to


    kill. ¡°Tie Cheng, this is your brother. You betrayed me because of him! Now, I want you to kill him by


    using this dagger!¡±


    An iciness shed through Tie Cheng¡¯s eyes. He lifted the dagger and jabbed it into Chen Hao¡¯s


    shoulders, then twisted it unflinchingly.


    Chen Hao felt his shoulder go cold before detecting the smell of blood.


    ¡°Well done, Tie Cheng. Now, chop off one of his arms,¡± instructed Tie Hong.


    However, Tie Cheng, who was looking listless, had stopped moving while holding the dagger in his


    hand. He could not execute the attack no matter how hard he tried. It was as though he was under a


    spell which stopped him from moving!


    He was staring at Chen Hao right in the eye. A voice in his mind was urging him, No! You can¡¯t do it!


    Tie Hong roared once again, ¡°Tie Cheng! What¡¯re you waiting for? Do it now!¡±


    ¡°Yes, my owner!¡± said Tie Cheng calmly following a tremble in his body.


    Suddenly, his breathing became rapid, and he lifted the dagger in his hand and aimed it downward.


    The sharp tip of the dagger hovered over the top of Chen Hao¡¯s head, and then it was being brought


    downward!


    At this moment, Chen Hao¡¯s neck was held in his tight grip. He could not move his head at all.


    With Tie Cheng¡¯s current strength, any attempt to fight back would be in vain.


    If the dagger was to move any further downward, it was unlikely that he would be able to keep his arm!


    Chen Hao¡¯s heartbeat immediately sped up. Damn it, he was just one step away from having the Way


    of Heaven¡¯s baptism. It was going to be held tonight!


    Now, he was actually going to be killed by Tie Hong before he could get rid of Yun Qing, and before he


    could locate thedy in white.


    It seemed like Tie Cheng was just Tie Hong¡¯s puppet now.


    The dagger travelled downward at a high speed, and it was going tond on his arm any second now.


    In an instant, Chen Hao¡¯s mind broke free of all restrictions, just like water which was being poured to


    the ground. All kinds of memories and shbacks flooded into his mind at once.


    It was told that during one¡¯s dying moment, memories from the past would be yed in one¡¯s mind


    within a few seconds.


    Perhaps this was the feeling of dying!


    Among all the shbacks, a figure emerged as clear as crystal in his mind.


    Yes, it was Su Tongxin.


    Tongxin. Is she alive or dead?


    How has she been all this while? Is she doing good or bad?


    Is she being doted on, or is she being tortured at the moment?


    Other than that, he also thought about the Holy Water Ritual, his grandfather, his parents, his sister and


    Miss Shen. Could tonight be the moment misfortune befalls me?


    Am I going to be dead? Will my body be torn and separated?


    No way. I have to stay alive! I have to locate her and see her at least once more in my life!


    At this thought, Chen Hao lifted his left hand almost unconsciously at lightning speed. He didn¡¯t


    manage to locate either the dagger or Tie Cheng¡¯s wrist precisely.


    He merely lifted his hand toward the air and managed to grab hold of Tie Cheng¡¯s wrist steadily.


    The dagger stopped midair.


    The eyes of Tie Cheng were filled with blood vessels. His face got distorted as he was desperate to


    execute his attack!


    ¡°Tie Cheng, have you forgotten that you were trying to atone for your sins? Don¡¯t be reduced to Tie


    Hong¡¯s tool once again! Don¡¯t help her carry out her incriminating acts!¡±


    Gritting his teeth, Chen Hao tried to hang on persistently.


    Because of his voice, Tie Cheng¡¯s body shook slightly. Chen Hao¡¯s body was bleeding. A substantial


    amount of blood was flowing profusely from his body!


    The Jade hanging in front of his chest was stained red. At that moment, a bizarre ray of light radiated


    from the Jade, shiny and gleaming.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 644

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 644


    Suddenly, Chen Hao¡¯s body was emanating a shiny and brilliant light.


    It was as though a high-powered spotlight had been ignited amidst the darkness. Golden light shone on


    Tie Cheng, who was grappling with Chen Hao.


    Chhhhh¡­


    Under the brilliance of the intense golden light, Tie Cheng suddenly let out a scream in agony. ck


    gas continuously emitted from his body.


    Following the emittance of the ck gas, the air of hostility around Tie Cheng gradually diminished.


    Even his strength had be weaker by a substantial degree.


    Before long, Tie Cheng¡¯s entire body became weak and feeble. He was thrown aside by Chen Hao,


    and he fell unconscious.


    ¡°Tie Cheng?¡± probed Chen Hao as he covered his wound which was bleeding profusely.


    However, Tie Cheng could no longer respond to him.


    At that moment, the golden light transformed into a light consisting of seven colors, just like a rainbow.


    The Jade had been working rather bizarrely today!


    Observing the change brought about by the Jade, Chen Hao was secretly shocked.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I see that you have treasure on you!¡±


    As for Tie Hong, greediness shed through her eyes.


    ¡°If I have this treasure, my skills will be stronger!¡±


    Her eyes lit up with a brilliance, and she was ready to get into action.


    All of a sudden.


    Shhhhh¡­Shhhhh¡­Shhhhh!


    Several sounds were heard from all directions.


    Thereafter, eight figures were seen rushing toward them at a very high speed.


    ¡°Olddy, do you think you¡¯re worthy of owning the treasure? Chen Hao is ours!¡±


    Soon, the eight figures reached them.


    They epassed Tie Hong, Chen Hao and the others.


    The eight of them looked extremely pale as though they had already been dead for several days.


    However, their voices were loud and clear.


    Chen Hao stared at them warily.


    The eight of them had extremely strong skills. Each and every one of them seemed to possess skills


    not at all weaker than that of Tie Hong.


    What was going on?


    Were there people with such amazing skills present out there? Moreover, they had all made an


    appearance at the same time!


    The most unusual thing about Tie Hong, Tie Cheng and the eight people was the Inner Energy in their


    bodies. Theirs were totally different from what he had inside his body.


    It was as though their Inner Energy had an innately unique power.


    Just now, Tie Hong had mentioned something regarding The Three Religions and Nine Sects.


    Obviously, two opposing forces were present now.


    One of them was made up of Yun Qing and her gang.


    The other consisted of these eight people.


    The only thing he was sure of was that both factions wereing after him.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re capable enough to fight us!¡±


    As she was talking, Tie Hong¡¯s cold eyes were fixated on Chen Hao while she charged toward him at a


    high speed.


    The eight people got into action at the same time. They lunged toward Chen Hao too.


    sh!


    Chen Hao¡¯s shoulder and limbs were grabbed tightly by their hands. Pulling Chen Hao, they actually


    started to spin around.


    ¡°My limbs are breaking! They¡¯re breaking!¡±


    Chen Hao was in excruciating pain as his limbs were on the verge of breaking apart.


    Jade! Jade! Are you a magical tool? If you can hear me, please help me! I don¡¯t want to die! On top of


    that, I don¡¯t want to be killed by them in such a freakish manner! Chen Hao screamed in his mind in


    agony.


    He wished his screams could be heard by the Jade.


    However, the Jade didn¡¯t offer any response.


    The organs inside Chen Hao¡¯s body were already in a turmoil because of what they did.


    Blood spurted out from his mouth once again.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    Chen Hao howled in misery.


    Veins were seen surfacing on his entire body.


    Suddenly, a powerful force surged through his body.


    Boom!


    The powerful force was released out of his body.


    It was as though a huge explosion had happened on the spot.


    All of them were sent flying by the intense wave.


    As for Chen Hao, his vision went ck and he fell unconscious straightaway.


    By the time he regained consciousness, he found himself lying on a bed inside a room.


    He was surrounded by a group of people.


    Tang Ran, Su Guo Qiang and Wang Huimin were there.


    ¡°Mr. Chen Hao, you¡¯re awake!¡±


    Beside him sat Ma Jin.


    Of course, he had just finished bandaging his wounds.


    ¡°Yes. Thanks a lot, Mr. Ma!¡± Covering his wounds, Chen Hao sat up.


    ¡°Aunt Wang, Uncle Su, were you guys the one who brought me here?¡±


    Thest thing he could remember was that he was nearly tortured to death by Tie Hong and the rest.


    As misfortune befell him, he was asking for help from the Jade in his mind.


    At that moment, it seemed like he had gained a surge of power.


    As for the things that happened thereafter, he could no longer remember.


    ¡°Yes, Chen Hao. At that time, we were greatly frightened by what happened to your body. You sent


    your enemies flying, and they fled right after. Then, we immediately brought you back here!¡± said Aunt


    Wang in fear.


    Not long after Chen Hao left the Su Family, Tie Hong had visited them with her men. Coincidentally, Su


    Guoqiang, Tang Ran and Wang Huimin were attending to their grandmother. All of them were abducted


    by Tie Hong.


    That was the reason why Tie Hong was able to capture Chen Hao.


    It seemed like Tie Hong had been in Jin Ling City for several days already.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She had just gotten to know his whereabouts recently.


    Chen Hao concluded as he mulled over the entire incident.


    As for the Jade, it was not as simple as he thought it was. It had saved his life several times already.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, you had us all worried sick. When you were carried here, your whole body was


    covered in blood!¡± said Li Zhenguo in a panic.


    ¡°It was really a close shave this time! By the way, where is this ce?¡± Chen Hao could not help but


    ask as he sensed something weird from the surrounding.


    ¡°We are at the vi at the hillside of Cloud Hill. Excavation is ongoing at the top of the hill and a hole


    has been formed. In my opinion, we¡¯re just inches away from finding what Young Master Chen wants!¡±


    reported Li Zhenguo.


    ¡°No wonder!¡±


    No wonder the jade amulet that he was wearing was showing such a strong response.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    At that moment, ady¡¯s agonizing scream was heard suddenly from the room next to his.


    The sound of tes falling to the floor was heard thereafter.


    It was as though she had witnessed something extremely terrifying.


    Next, a nurse who looked like she was around eighteen or neen stumbled into his room.


    ¡°Dr. Ma, the patient next door has woken up, and he is breaking the steel chains on him!¡± said the


    nurse in a panic.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Li Zhenguo knitted his brows together.


    He nced at the bodyguards in the room. Immediately, the bodyguards rushed over to the next room.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°It¡¯s the man who tried to kill you with a daggerst night. He was unconscious then. After we carried


    you here, we noticed after some time that he had followed us here to Cloud Hill. At that time, he was


    muttering under his breath, ¡®Young Master Chen, I will save you!¡¯. He kept repeating it!¡±


    ¡°We were unsure whether he was a friend or a foe. Therefore, Director Li was told not to kill him. We


    contained him using some steel chains. He was very weak then!¡± said Wang Huimin in a terror-stricken


    manner.


    ¡°It¡¯s Tie Cheng!¡±


    A brilliance shed through Chen Hao¡¯s eyes.


    He turned over and sat upright before rushing to the room next to his.


    Only when he had entered the room did he notice that the bodyguards who were standing by the door


    were stunned by the sight before them.


    The body of Tie Cheng was tied around by over ten chains made of high quality steel.


    However, Tie Cheng was ripping them off using merely his hands.


    With an electric baton in their hands, none of the bodyguards were bold enough to take any action.


    Obviously, it was their first time seeing such a freakish guy.


    ¡°Tie Cheng!¡±


    At the sight of Tie Cheng, Chen Hao¡¯s face was brimming with emotions.


    As for Tie Cheng, his whole body shook when he heard Chen Hao. He immediately lifted up his head.


    ¡°Y-Young Master Chen!¡±


    He spoke at an extremely slow speed. Just like a toddler of the age of around three to four, he could


    not even speak clearly.


    However, through his eyes, Chen Hao knew that he had already awakened. He was resurrected by


    someone using unknown means.


    ¡°Tie Cheng, it¡¯s me!¡± eximed Chen Hao as he was looking at Tie Cheng.


    Back then, Tie Cheng had sacrificed his life in order to save him. Because of that, Chen Hao had been


    living in remorse ever since. Now that his buddy was resurrected, Chen Hao felt overjoyed no matter


    how much he had changed.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 645

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 645


    ¡°Tie Cheng, aren¡¯t you¡­ How are you alive?¡± asked Chen Hao as he walked toward Tie Cheng.


    It seemed like Tie Cheng had a lot to tell Chen Hao too. Although he was ineloquent now, Chen Hao


    could still grasp the main idea from his words.


    It turned out that Tie Cheng had indeed died in the beginning, and Chen Hao was the one who buried


    him. However, his corpse was stolen by Tie Hong in the end.


    Tie Hong had used some secret method to resurrect Tie Cheng, then converted him into a murdering


    tool.


    This secret method was taught by Tie Hong¡¯s Master, Yun Qing.


    Speaking of that, it turned out that their Sacred Sect had an inheritance that was passed down from


    one generation to the next. The Sacred Sect was everything to Yun Qing, and it was founded by her


    alone. The purpose of establishing this sect in that year was just to prepare for her resurrection a few


    hundred yearster.


    Listening up to this point, Chen Hao finally understood why Tie Hong burst into a cold sweat after


    reading a letter that was sent by Yun Qing¡¯s underling the day they were in the manor.


    It was because Yun Qing had the status of a founder.


    In addition, the present Tie Cheng was not actually resurrected, but a result of Gu Magic that was used


    by Yun Qing.


    Which meant that she had converted the dead Tie Cheng into a Gu, and this supplied life force to him.


    This kind of Gu worm was evil, and it allowed a person¡¯s ability to rise instantly, just like how Tie Hong


    was now.


    Frankly speaking, Tie Hong was half human and half demon now.


    Tie Cheng also said that Yun Qing had transformed many people like them.


    ¡°All this time, I was just like a bystander, watching a movie. Everytime I receive Tie Hong¡¯s order, I lose


    control of my body and do things that I¡¯m not willing to!¡±


    ¡°But Young Master Chen, the golden glint that appeared from you seems to possess magical powers. It


    cleansed me of all my guilt, allowing me to gradually change from being a bystander to the master of


    my body, regaining the ability to control my consciousness and body!¡± Tie Cheng said.


    Master Ghost once said that his Yang energy was an untouched, extremely pure Yang energy, and


    there were countless ties between the owner of the Jade and him.


    If that was the case, this Jade was definitely something special.


    He remembered that when Tie Cheng strangled him, there was a bright golden light emitting from this


    Jade.


    Then, ck gas had emitted out of Tie Cheng¡¯s body continuously. It must have been the evilness that


    was purged out of him.


    That must have been it!


    ¡°Tie Cheng, who were those 8 people? The inner energies in all of you were changed drastically, and


    the inner energies in those 8 people were also not ordinary. Even I failed to harm any of you!¡± Chen


    Hao could not help but ask in astonishment.


    ¡°They are from a group called Nine Doors. I overheard Tie Hong¡¯s report to Yun Qing, and they said


    that Nine Doors is a new force that has just risen, just like Yun Qing¡¯s Three Saints Sect, and they


    oppose the Three Saints Sect in everything. In addition, it seems like they¡¯re searching for you too!¡±


    ¡°They said that after seizing you, they¡¯ll bring you to Ancient City to search for the corpse of the


    Goddess!¡± Tie Cheng coughed while exining.


    Although Tie Cheng was under control, he had been conscious from the beginning. He just could not


    control his body, so he actually more or less remembered what he saw and heard.


    Search for the corpse of the Goddess in Ancient City? Chen Hao thought.


    ¡°Then what about Nine Doors? Why are they so powerful too?¡± Chen Hao felt even more perplexed.


    Actually, he could hazard some guesses about Ancient City. Gu Yuxiao was from the Gu family, and


    when she and that olddy went missing mysteriously in Sea Pce, her corpse was nowhere to be


    found.


    Could it be that she was actually not dead, but had the same experience as him where she went to


    another dimension, and brought the actualdy in white out?


    This conjecture was not impossible! Chen Hao had sent people to inspect the ce where Sea Pce


    was, and they found that the tomb there had copsed and was destroyed.


    ¡°Tie Cheng, do you know where Ancient City is?¡± Chen Hao asked again.


    Tie Cheng shook his head.


    ¡°I only know that Yun Qing and the rest went to Ancient City after they learned that thedy in white


    was there. Then, she sent me and Tie Hong to seize you. I have no idea where Ancient City is.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Ancient City? I think there¡¯s a family there called Gu family. I heard it from Master Ning Yuan a few


    days ago!¡± Doctor Ma Jin, who had been standing aside and remaining quiet all this while, suddenly


    interrupted.


    ¡°Really? Indeed. If Gu family is there, and if this is where thedy in white will appear, it definitely is the


    Ancient City that is mentioned by Tie Cheng!¡± Chen Hao could not help but look at Doctor Ma Jin.


    ¡°Master Ning Yuan is having talks in Jin Ling recently. If you¡¯re interested, I can rmend you there,


    Young Master Chen. It so happens that he and Mister Wu Sanfeng are old friends!¡± Ma Jin said.


    ¡°That would be great. Thank you, Mister Ma!¡± Chen Hao nodded as a gesture of gratitude.


    Right at this moment, an underling ran in hastily to make a report.


    ¡°General Manager Li, Young Master Chen, the top of Cloud Hill has been prated, and we found a


    colorful giant rock!¡± the underling informed hastily.


    ¡°A colorful giant rock?¡± Chen Hao could not help but shudder.


    At once, he focused his attention to respond to it hastily, and Yang energy was released continuously.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Sky Stone!¡± Chen Hao was ted.


    The Sky Stone was finally found!


    ¡°Zhenguo, instruct the others to seal the surrounding of Cloud Hill immediately, and prohibit anyone


    from going near it!¡± Chen Haomanded.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Chen!¡±


    This colorful giant rock was shining brightly. As soon as it appeared, all the workers were astounded.


    They even wanted to touch this colorful giant rock because they felt that this was an auspicious sign.


    However, this colorful giant rock was right at the center of one underground cave.


    And too many people were interested to go into this underground cave to have a look personally.


    However, as soon as they approached the entrance of the cave to look at the colorful giant rock, they


    felt a scorching sensation which was unbearable.


    ¡°It¡¯s too hot. Damn it!¡± the workers eximed while wiping sweat off their foreheads.


    ¡°Young Master Chen is so lucky. This giant rock must be worth a few hundred million!¡± Someone was


    envious.


    They had the thought of stealing a small piece of it, but no one could get near it.


    Soon, the bodyguards of the Chen family arrived and interrupted everyone¡¯s thought.


    They were quickly sent down the hill.


    Even the roads within a 50-mile radius were sealed temporarily, and there was no one to be found near


    the hill.


    Chen Hao stood at the entrance of the cave alone, looking inside the cave. When he saw the colorful


    light that was emitting from the Sky Stone, he was utterly astonished.


    It felt like there was a strange will at one instant, trying tomunicate with Chen Hao¡¯s will.


    ¡°This looks like a cave. There¡¯s a huge cave in the mountain!¡±


    Chen Hao observed the cave from the outside.


    Other than making him sweat slightly on the forehead, the strong scorching sensation did not harm him


    at all!


    I¡¯ll go in to have a look!


    Enduring the pain from the wound, Chen Hao directly leaped down from above.


    Although the entrance of the cave was as small as a well¡¯s opening, it becamerger when he jumped


    in.


    The space inside was humongous.


    In addition, the more he looked at this cave, the stranger he felt.


    It was obviously not formed naturally, but carved by someone.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Chen Hao continued to inspect the surrounding with the help of the colorful light. Suddenly, his eyelids


    twitched vigorously when his eyes set on a spot.


    At once, his hair stood on end in fright¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 646

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 646


    Reflexively, Chen Hao stepped backward hastily, but when he noticed that it did not move and just


    remained serene with his eyes shut, Chen Hao finally calmed down.


    In the corner of the cave, there was a man sitting cross-legged in front of him. He was wearing a Taoist


    robe, and his hair was all gray.


    This man had a rosyplexion, and his eyes were closed, just like a meditating old monk.


    Anyone would be taken aback if they suddenly saw a person sitting in this mountain, who looked like


    he was alive.


    He was holding a fly-whisk, and he looked unruffled.


    Chen Hao approached him carefully and felt for his breath, only to find that he was no longer breathing.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Due to his approach, the old Taoist¡¯s ruddyplexion had ckened at once, followed by the drying


    of the skin.


    In just a blink of an eye, he had be a mummified corpse.


    Chen Hao backed off immediately.


    After looking at the Sky Stone, which had the height of a man, and ncing at the mummified corpse,


    Chen Hao pondered, Could it be that other than offering Way of Heaven¡¯s baptism to people, the Sky


    Stone can also preserve one¡¯s youth eternally?


    That must be it!


    Chen Hao recalled that both times he saw the longevity coffin, it was shining colorfully exactly like the


    Sky Stone.


    Could it be that the stones at the bottom of the longevity coffin were actually converted from the Sky


    Stone?


    Chen Hao could not help but form an association.


    Then, he immediately looked down again, only to realize that there were some seal characters


    inscribed in front of that old Taoist!


    It looked like his posthumous note.


    Since Chen Hao was from the department of literature, he understood these writings.


    This seemed like a posthumous note that he had written when he was alive.


    ¡®I am the destined one. When I was 60, I achieved the level of Grandmaster and was honored to attend


    the Holy Water Ritual. Unfortunately, the journey was full of dangers, and I happened to learn about the


    great secret of the Holy Water Ritual, so I fled to this ce. Even so, I was on the verge of death! Once


    you attend the Holy Water Ritual, there will be no turning back. If any Grandmaster of the future reads


    this message, please remember this and be cautions. Stop everything!¡¯


    This was all that was written.


    It turned out that this old Taoist was also a Grandmaster that attended the Holy Water Ritual that year.


    In addition, he must have had extraordinary ability to be able to flee from it sessfully.


    He mentioned that he found out the great secret of the Holy Water Ritual, but he did not write what the


    secret was. This made Chen Hao anxious.


    Indeed. The Holy Water Ritual was extremely mysterious, and once people went there, almost no one


    would make it back sessfully.


    However, the Holy Water Ritual held the biggest mystery of the League of the Sun.


    On top of that, Chen Hao bore the curse of death, so nothing could stop him. Even if he died, he must


    figure out what secret the Holy Water Ritual held!


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    This cave was in the mountains. He had inspected everywhere in this cave and concluded that the


    surrounding was all sealed.


    Even therge hole on top was dug by the men he sent.


    So how did this old Taoiste in?


    Chen Hao found it puzzling.


    However, this was not the time for Chen Hao to mull over this question.


    Now, there was Yun Qing¡¯s Three Saints Sect and Nine Doors to deal with.


    It was obvious that they were after something.


    Besides, he must not let them get thedy in white. Otherwise, all his effort would go to waste!


    The Sky Stone!


    After kowtowing to the old Taoist, he approached the Sky Stone.


    Now that he came nearer to the Sky Stone, that feeling became stronger.


    Chen Hao raised his hand and felt it.


    Boom!


    An overwhelming heat energy was emitted from the Sky Stone, and it began to circte inside Chen


    Hao¡¯s body rapidly.


    Due to that, Chen Hao¡¯s pores erged continuously, and it seemed like they were receiving this


    baptism¡­


    Three days had passed in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Old witch, why aren¡¯t you dead yet? If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have gotten Chen Hao!¡±


    Nearby Cloud Hill, a few figures flew by.


    It was the 8 people with the addition of Tie Hong.


    A few days ago, they had tried to besiege Chen Hao but were hurt severely by Chen Hao¡¯s Jade.


    At that moment, they felt like their inner energies were sealed.


    This frightened all 9 of them, and they were afraid that they would be killed by Chen Hao instead.


    After all, the magic tool Chen Hao had was beyond powerful.


    After they fled and reflected on it carefully, they recalled some details.


    They realised that Chen Hao did not have full control of that magical Jade.


    Also, their capabilities had returned, so all of them individually nned to first take away the Jade, then


    capture Chen Hao and bring him back.


    Therefore, they came to Cloud Hill.


    Unexpectedly, they bumped into each other on the way here, so they fought again.


    ¡°Old Witch, it¡¯s such a great misfortune to meet you here. Nevertheless, it is imperative that we get


    Chen Hao and that Jade!¡±


    As they were speaking, they engaged in a fight again.


    They fought all the way to the forbidden area at Cloud Hill.


    When the bodyguards saw them, they were panic-stricken, so they informed the higher-ups without


    dy.


    While they were talking, the few figures had fought all the way from the bottom of the hill to the peak in


    just a few seconds.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Tie Cheng had been sitting crossed-leg on top of the hill and guarding this ce for many days.


    When he saw them, especially Tie Hong, intense hatred appeared in his eyes.


    Because of his words, Tie Hong and the others stopped fighting.


    ¡°Betrayer. I didn¡¯t expect Chen Hao to have the ability to make you regain your consciousness!¡±


    Tie Hong¡¯s face was overtaken with murderous intention.


    Tie Cheng clenched his fists. ¡°Young Master Chen did this so that I could have a chance to seek


    revenge!¡±


    Although the person in front of him was his grandmother, she had never treated him as her grandchild.


    In her eyes, he was just a petty dog.


    From the beginning to the end, he was just a dog.


    She had not hesitated to kill him, and even turned him into a gruesome monster.


    He could not swallow this hatred!


    ¡°Seek revenge? Tie Cheng, did your mind be like Chen Hao¡¯s after returning to him? You want to


    take revenge on me?¡±


    ¡°I only turned you into a Gu and made you one of my murdering tools, but you actually betrayed me.


    Fine. I¡¯ll just kill you again, and this time, I¡¯ll cut you into pieces!¡± Tie Hong said with grim eyes.


    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t defeat you, I¡¯ll still fight. Today, none of you will step foot into this cave as long as I¡¯m


    alive!¡±


    Tie Cheng stood up without fear.


    ¡°Old Witch, do you need our help to get rid of the trash from your family? If that¡¯s a deal, you can have


    Chen Hao, and we¡¯ll have the Jade. What do you think? It seems like Chen Hao is in the underground


    cave in front of us!¡± that person said with an evilugh.


    ¡°What a beautiful dream you have. Today, I¡¯ll get Chen Hao, take the Jade and the life of this betrayer!¡±


    Tie Hong smiled eerily.


    Thump!


    As soon as she finished speaking, her face became ferocious instantly.


    In just a sh, she dashed toward Tie Cheng and attacked him.


    Tie Cheng could onlyst a few rounds, especially after most of his evil strength was forced out by


    Chen Hao¡¯s Jade, causing his ability tobat to decline significantly.


    After a few strikes, he was mmed on the chest by Tie Hong.


    At once, blood spurted out of his mouth, and he smashed onto a huge rock, shattering it.


    With a blood-covered face, Tie Cheng stood up slowly from the ground.


    Tie Hong was aiming to kill him with that m, but out of her expectation, he had stood up even though


    his legs were trembling.


    ¡°Over my dead body!¡±


    On Tie Cheng¡¯s face, only his eyes were white. His face and the rest of his body were covered in blood.


    Even so, there was still a firm determination in his eyes.


    ¡°Old Witch, you¡¯re weak! It was such a powerful attack, but he didn¡¯t die. Are you sure that you don¡¯t


    need our help?¡± the 8 people mocked while crossing their arms.


    ¡°With just another hit, I¡¯ll break all his meridians and kill him!¡± Tie Hong bellowed angrily, going in for


    another strike.


    Tie Cheng clenched his jaws tightly.


    ¡°Strike back!¡±


    Just when Tie Cheng thought that he would definitely die this time, a voice rang beside his ears


    suddenly. It sounded like it came from beside his ears, but it also sounded like it came from the bottom


    of his heart¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 647

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 647


    There was no time for Tie Cheng to think about that. Instantly, he lifted his hands and made a counter-


    attack at Tie Hong.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate yourself!¡±


    Tie Hong sneered. After that, she mustered even greater strength and aimed to break all of Tie


    Cheng¡¯s meridians with this blow.


    Boom!


    It was a direct strike of a palm against a fist, and it produced a deafening noise.


    Tie Cheng stood in ce, perfectly still.


    On the contrary, Tie Hong was sted to the sky like she was swept away by a tornado of severe


    intensity, causing her whole body to split open, and blood sttered everywhere


    She was thrown backward, smashing through more than 10 huge trees, then skidded across the


    ground, where a long trail of blood could be seen. Finally, she came to a stop, but her four limbs were


    all drenched in blood.


    On top of that, all her internal organs almost exploded due to the blow.


    At once, she raised her head in fear and stared at Tie Cheng in disbelief.


    ¡°H-How is that possible?¡± Tie Hong said with a mouthful of blood.


    The 8 other people, who were initially enjoying the scene from the side with crossed arms, were all


    dumbfounded and stunned.


    Even Tie Cheng did not expect that his fist would have such great power!


    No. It wasn¡¯t him!


    Tie Cheng moved his severely injured body and looked back. Only then did he realize that Young


    Master Chen had appeared behind him without him noticing.


    However, looking at Young Master Chen now, he felt that there was something strange about him.


    There was an obvious change in Young Master Chen¡¯s skin¡ªit had never been fairer, nor had it ever


    glowed. The most bizarre change was, his hair had be dark purple, and there was some sort of


    purple mist surrounding him.


    Standing beside Young Master Chen, he felt that the faint purple mist bore an indescribable pressure,


    and it overwhelmed his body uncontrobly.


    This caused Tie Cheng to quiver.


    ¡°Y-Young Master Chen!¡±


    The weight on Tie Cheng¡¯s shoulder was finally lifted.


    ¡°Tie Cheng, I almost caused you to die again. Go and rest now. I¡¯ll treat your injuriester,¡± Chen Hao


    said in a t tone.


    ¡°Have you just been through the Way of Heaven¡¯s baptism? Was it sessful?¡± Tie Cheng nodded in


    exhration.


    Chen Hao gave a faint smile. ¡°Yes. It was sessful.¡±


    Now, Chen Hao¡¯s inner energy hadpleted the Way of Heaven¡¯s baptism, and it became the


    universe¡¯s pure Yang energy.


    He would never have to be afraid that there was nothing he could do, or worry that he could not cause


    any harm anymore when fighting against people like Yun Qing and Tie Hong, whose inner energy was


    that of Yin energy.


    ¡°Chen Hao, how did you be so strong?! I know. It must have been the power that the magical


    Jade gave you!¡± Tie Hong eximed in shock with her blood-covered face.


    ¡°I told you. That Jade must be extraordinary, and we found a treasure. After capturing Chen Hao, we¡¯ll


    take this Jade for ourselves!¡±


    The eyes of the 8 people were beaming with greed now.


    They were extremely confident with themselves, so they did not bother about the drastic change that


    had happened to Chen Hao.


    All they wanted was Chen Hao¡¯s Jade.


    ¡°If you want it,e and get it,¡± said Chen Hao with a faint smile while looking at them.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    The leader of the 8 people waved his hands abruptly.


    The remaining 7 people pounced on Chen Hao like rabid dogs.


    Chen Hao might have been unable to hurt them previously, but it was not the same now.


    Chen Hao¡¯s moves were swift. In just a blink of an eye, even before the 7 people could approach Chen


    Hao, their necks were twisted by Chen Hao¡¯s pure Yang energy.


    All of them died on the spot.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Only now did thest persone back to his senses, and he calmed down quickly.


    He told himself in astonishment, I¡¯m not a match for him!


    At once, he wanted to flee.


    But as soon as he turned away, a strong suction force lifted him high off the ground, and he could not


    resist it.


    All his meridians were devoured by a horrific force.


    In the end, he fell from the sky and smashed onto the ground.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, please spare me!¡±


    He turned around and got up. Trembling vigorously, he kneeled in front of Chen Hao.


    In just three days, Chen Hao seemed to have changed into another person. He had be


    unimaginably strong!


    As the saying went, a wise man would not fight when the odds were against him. The most important


    thing now was to look for a chance to escape.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, please show mercy. I have a great secret to tell you!¡± said this man in an


    exploratory tone after taking a deep breath.


    But Chen Hao just lifted his feet and stepped on his head.


    This man gulped and continued, ¡°If you promise to spare my life, I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m not interested!¡± As Chen Hao was saying, he stepped even harder.


    With a thunderous crack, this man¡¯s head was crushed by Chen Hao¡¯s feet.


    The insides of his head were all over the ce!


    Even the hidden weapon that he was about to pull out from his sleeves was toote to beunched.


    Finally, Chen Hao set his eyes on Tie Hong, whose four limbs were all crushed due to the blow.


    In extreme fear, Tie Hong propped her body up and tried to crawl away.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, please leave her to me!¡± said Tie Cheng while walking toward him.


    Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°Tie Cheng, you unfilial son! How dare you kill me? Aren¡¯t you scared of being struck by thunder?¡± Tie


    Hong berated with her bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Tie Hong. No matter how cruel you are to me, I will never be an inhumane beast


    like you. I will not kill you personally. I requested Young Master Chen to leave you to me because I


    want to ask you a question before you die. This question has been bugging me for years, and all I want


    is an answer.¡±


    Tie Cheng had stopped in front of Tie Hong.


    ¡°Have you ever cared about family?¡± Tie Cheng asked coldly.


    ¡°Family? How hrious. No. Anyone who obstructs me must die. All of them!¡± Tie Hong shouted angrily.


    When she finished her sentence, she stared at Tie Cheng who had his fists clenched, and suddenly


    mustered all her strength tounch an attack.


    Swoosh!


    But a beam pierced right through her neck, and the force sent her flying out to a distance. On her neck,


    there was a hole of a fist¡¯s size.


    When shended on the ground, her eyes were no longer lively, indicating that she was absolutely


    dead.


    Chen Hao kept the Breaching Army and walked toward Tie Cheng.


    ¡°She has abandoned her conscience. Do you think that she will do anything kind before she dies? I


    know that you couldn¡¯t let go of what happened to your father and Xiaolou, but everything¡¯s over now!¡±


    Chen Hao patted his shoulder.


    Tie Cheng clenched his fists and nodded firmly.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, what should we do next?¡± Tie Cheng asked.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Mister Ma Jin knows Master Ning Yuan, and he knows about the Gu family, so I¡¯m nning to pay him


    a visit. There¡¯s something mysterious about the Gu family. Most importantly, they also know about the


    lady in white, and are even looking for her using every means. Now, the Sea Pce is destroyed, and


    Gu Yuxiao is nowhere to be found. If she¡¯s truly dead, why can¡¯t I find her corpse after searching for her


    so long?¡± Chen Hao replied.


    ¡°I understand now. Young Master Chen, are you saying that the true Goddess might have been taken


    away, and that she was taken to the Gu family?¡± Tie Cheng nodded.


    ¡°Yes. You should rest well to recover your injuries for these few days.¡±


    As Chen Hao was speaking, he took a deep breath, and the next thing that happened was his dark


    purple hair vanishing, and the purple mist that was lingering around him dissipating. Gradually, Chen


    Hao returned to normal.


    After receiving the Way of Heaven¡¯s baptism, his inner energy had fundamentally and significantly


    improved as expected.


    The next day, Master Ning Yuan was holding a talk for charitable donations in one of the biggest halls


    in Jin Ling.


    Master Ning Yuan was a renowned senior monk in China.


    Therefore, everyone on the scene was simmering with excitement when he came.


    There were also some youngsters, because many of the young people grew up reading Master Ning


    Yuan¡¯s words of wisdom.


    Initially, Mister Ma Jin nned to let Master Ning Yuan and Young Master Chen meet in private.


    But Chen Hao rejected it because he did not want to disrupt Master Ning Yuan¡¯s schedule. Besides, a


    lot of people had prepared for this donation drive for a long time. Since he was not in a rush, he might


    as well wait for another one or two hours. It would be unreasonable to force Master Ning Yuan to


    cancel the talk using his identity.


    Therefore, Chen Hao came to the scene to wait while Master Ning Yuan finished his talk.


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡±


    But when Chen Hao walked through the entrance, his shoulder was suddenly patted by someone¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 648

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 648


    ¡°Xiaonan? Why are you here?¡±


    The one who called him was Ma Xiaonan.


    Speaking of which, they hadn¡¯t met for quite a few days.


    ¡°Master Ning Yuan is having a talk today. I¡¯m in charge of bringing the excellent students of the grade


    to attend this talk,¡± replied Ma Xiaonan with a smile.


    ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Chen Hao returned a smile.


    ¡°What about you, Chen Hao? I didn¡¯t know you were interested in this kind of event,¡± Ma Xiaonan


    looked at Chen Hao and said.


    It was a delightful surprise for Ma Xiaonan every time she met him.


    In many of her sleepless nights, she even wished she could call Chen Hao to ask him what he was


    doing, or how he was recently.


    After all, Ma Xiaonan did not keep this a secret. She had fallen in love with this man starting from some


    point in her life without her noticing.


    Chen Hao knew her feelings toward him too.


    But she knew that before Su Tongxin was found, any feeling was just subtle and insignificant for Chen


    Hao, because his focus and attention was not on this matter.


    Even so, Ma Xiaonan was not willing to give up. She had even set her mind to follow Chen Hao


    wherever he went.


    ¡°I came to discuss some matters with Master Ning Yuan.¡± Chen Hao did not conceal his objective.


    It was a coincidence that they met here, so both of them chatted while nning to find a seat inside.


    Right at this moment, Chen Hao¡¯s phone rang.


    It was a call from Ma Jin.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mister Ma Jin?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Chen, after getting to know that you would be present, the organizer of this event, Wu


    Darong, has set great stores. He has even arranged VIP seats for you and Master Ning Yuan. The


    members of the organizer told me to ask if you were willing to go there,¡± Ma Jin said.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m with my friend. When Master Ning Yuan finishes his talk, kindly arrange a private


    meeting for me and him. Thank you!¡± Chen Hao replied with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Chen!¡±


    It was not an exaggeration to say that Ma Jin was absolutely awestruck with Chen Hao, and he


    admired and respected Chen Hao greatly.


    Therefore, being able to do Chen Hao a favor was an honor for him.


    After hanging up the call, Ma Jin had no choice but to shake his head in regret at Wu Darong, who was


    rubbing his hands together nervously.


    Wu Darong wiped the sweat off his forehead and felt disappointed.


    This meant that he had missed an important opportunity to get to know Young Master Chen.


    Sigh!


    ¡°Are you busy? If you have something to do, you may leave to settle your things first,¡± said Ma Xiaonan


    while looking at Chen Hao after both of them sat beside her students.


    Although she expressed it as though she was fine with him leaving for his work, she was actually


    anxious deep inside, afraid that he would really leave her to tend to his matters.


    ¡°Nope. I¡¯m not busy,¡± replied Chen Hao with a smile, fortunately.


    Both of them continued chatting while waiting for the talk to begin.


    Ma Xiaonan put all her attention on Chen Hao, and she did not bother about the few boys behind them


    that were running around.


    Right at this moment, there was a loud tter.


    A boy was chasing another boy to get back his phone, but he identally ran into a waiter and flipped


    the wine serving tray.


    The worst was, a beautiful girl was walking past this waiter while holding hands with a middle-aged


    man, so the red wine spilled onto her directly.


    ¡°Ah!¡± the woman screamed with a face full of anger.


    Everyone who attended this grand event had dressed up meticulously and morously. After all, it was


    an opportunity to exhibit their best status.


    But now, her clothes were tainted, and she was utterly embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± The boy did not mean to cause this mess, so he immediately apologized in a panic.


    Smack!


    However, right after he apologized, his face was pped hard by that woman. The sound reverberated


    in the room.


    The boy was left stunned from that blow.


    ¡°Do you think apologizing is enough? Are you blind?!¡± the woman berated.


    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±


    Many people were attracted by this scene immediately after the boy was pped in public.


    Being stared by such arge crowd, he felt greatly embarrassed.


    However, the boy noticed that this couple was wealthy, and he could not afford to offend them. Out of


    embarrassment and fear, he started weeping.


    ¡°F*ck! Are you sure you didn¡¯t do it purposely?!¡±


    The woman¡¯s husband was obviously not someone to be trifled with. Raising his feet, he kicked the


    boy¡¯s abdomen.


    The boy sprawled to the floor due to the kick, causing his tears to gush down his cheeks uncontrobly


    while the crowd looked at him with sighs.


    ¡°My shirt costs more than a hundred thousand. It¡¯s ruined now, so you mustpensate me for this


    loss!¡±manded the young woman coldly.


    ¡°M-My parents don¡¯t have so much money!¡± the boy stuttered in fear.


    ¡°What a poor loser. Then why did youe to this kind of event? Looking at poor losers like you


    makes me sick!¡± As the woman mocked, she pped the boy¡¯s face continuously.


    The boy¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears, but he did not dare to resist her and just allowed her to hit


    him.


    ¡°Miss Ma, someone is hitting Liu Hao!¡±


    At this moment, many of the students saw this scene, and a few girls came rushing to report to Ma


    Xiaonan.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ma Xiaonan turned to look at that direction and saw that there was indeed arge crowd gathering near


    the entrance of the hall, and her student, Liu Hao, was standing there crying while getting pped by a


    woman.


    He was clenching his fists while looking down, and his tears trickled down his cheeks drop by drop.


    ¡°Stop it! Stop hitting him. You don¡¯t have to resort to violence!¡±


    Immediately, Ma Xiaonan rushed there and pulled the boy behind her.


    The few boys who took Liu Hao¡¯s phone behaved themselves now. They were only making fun of Liu


    Hao in the beginning, and they did not intend to cause such a big trouble.


    Liu Hao¡¯s family was poor, but he was an obedient kid who was diligent and hardworking in his studies.


    Even without them exining the situation, Ma Xiaonan had figured out that it must be these few boys


    who snatched his phone to tease him.


    At once, Ma Xiaonan looked at that woman and stopped her.


    However, both of them were stunned once they saw each other.


    ¡°Ma Xiaonan?¡±


    ¡°Wang Xiaomei?¡±


    Obviously, they knew each other.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you went to study at Jin Ling College after graduating from senior high school. I


    see that you have be a teacher now.¡± Wang Xiaomei could not help but taunt, and she even


    sounded contemptuous.


    After all, there were some people who would have the sense of superiority over other people when they


    felt that they were living a wealthy life.


    ¡°Yeah. What did Liu Hao do that you must p him in public?¡±


    Ma Xiaonan obviously knew the character of Wang Xiaomei, so she did not exchange any greetings or


    whatsoever with her, especially when Wang Xiaomei had just humiliated her student, causing her to


    almost explode with anger.


    ¡°That¡¯s what he gets for spilling red wine on me. Do you know how much my shirt costs? Can he afford


    to pay me?¡± Wang Xiaomei snorted.


    ¡°Whether he can afford it or not is a separate matter, and we¡¯ll discuss thatter. My question is, why


    did you p him in front of everyone?¡± Ma Xiaonan stared at her while she chided.


    Wang Xiaomei was startled by Ma Xiaonan¡¯s stern words.


    Indeed. No matter how much it cost, it was the matter of money.


    She had hit him just to exhibit her superiority.


    Therefore, she felt guilty when she was questioned by Ma Xiaonan.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone was looking at Wang Xiaomei as well.


    This caused her to feel exasperated and furious. At once, her temper of a wealthy person aroused, so


    she just shrugged her shoulders helplessly with her palms facing upward. ¡°I¡¯ll hit him as I please. What


    can you do about it?¡±


    As for Wang Xiaomei¡¯s husband, he flipped his wrist to look at his Rolex watch. Then, he tidied his suit


    and stepped forward.


    ¡°I am Li Zhenxiang. I¡¯m¡ª¡±


    Smack!


    But before he could finish his sentence, a huge blow hadnded on his face, causing his mouth to be


    distorted. Even his body flew across the room and smashed through a few tens of tables.


    This made the crowd scream in fear.


    The person who hit him was none other than Chen Hao. He could not stand watching any longer, so he


    came forward and attacked.


    Looking at her husband who was dizzy and even broke a few teeth, Wang Xiaomei shouted in


    exasperation, ¡°A-Are you crazy? W-Why did you hit my husband?¡±


    Chen Hao looked at her calmly. ¡°Because he has a surname of ¡®Li¡¯ and not ¡®Zhang¡¯, so I hit him.¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 649

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 649


    ¡°You!¡±


    Wang Xiaomei was furious.


    This person was so unreasonable!


    ¡°Honey, are you alright?¡±


    Shooting Chen Hao and Ma Xiaonan a warning nce, she rushed up to the middle-aged man.


    At this moment, his mouth was filled with blood.


    Chen Hao had not pped him very hard, so he was still conscious.


    ¡°Call General Manager Wu immediately! We can¡¯t let him get away! I am so going to kill him!¡± the


    middle-aged man said ferociously.


    Wang Xiaomei looked at Ma Xiaonan and Chen Hao angrily and said, ¡°You two are so dead. Don¡¯t go


    anywhere!¡±


    Then, she started to call someone on her phone.


    ¡°Is the beaten up person General Manager Zhang? The General Manager Zhang from Great China


    Estate Agency?¡±


    Meanwhile, spectators muttered among themselves.


    ¡°No way. General Manager Zhang is a fierce man. He¡¯s in real estate development, and he¡¯s active in


    both the underground world and the society. Moreover, General Manager Zhang is the cousin of


    General Manager Wu. Didn¡¯t he just hit a poor student? Did this young man have to hit General Zhang?


    How brazen is he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so dead. Damn! Now there¡¯s no way they can get away with it!¡±


    The people around them sighed.


    Some felt pity, and some only wanted a good show.


    Soon, their voices died down a great deal as a middle-aged man went over to their direction, leading


    some men.


    Naturally, the crowd recognized this middle-aged man. He was Wu Darong, a big shot in the real estate


    industry!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wu Darong asked coldly aftering up to them.


    He felt especially embarrassed when he saw that General Manager Zhang had been beaten to a pulp.


    How dare someone disrespected him here?


    It was obvious that they had a death wish!


    Wang Xiaomei hastily retold what happened just then, adding all kinds of disingenuous details.


    Then, crossing her arms, she went up to Ma Xiaonan with a sneer.


    ¡°Ma Xiaonan, weren¡¯t you speaking sternly with words of righteousness just then? Go ahead and be


    cocky again. Let me see how capable you are!¡±


    Wang Xiaomei looked at Ma Xiaonan smugly.


    ¡°And you two are both finished. Your addresses will be dug out, and your whole family will meet their


    doom unknowingly!¡± Wang Xiaomei announced coldly, warning everyone that this was the result of


    offending her.


    The boy was so terrified by her threat that his knees were shaking.


    He was especially frightened that Wang Xiaomei was not only punishing him, but also his family.


    ¡°How dare you have the nerve to hit others on my turf? You must have a death wish!¡±


    Hearing the spectators discuss heatedly, Wu Darong roared angrily.


    ¡°She hit my student first!¡± Ma Xiaonan rebuked sternly.


    Wu Darong wouldn¡¯t only hear Wang Xiaomei¡¯s side of the story, right? Would he be so unreasonable


    in front of so many people?


    ¡°Student? Which student did she hit?¡± Wu Darong questioned icily.


    Then, his eye fell on the boy who was hit.


    Smack!


    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Wu Darong didn¡¯t hear out their story, but lifted his hand and pped the


    boy¡¯s face hard.


    This p was even harder, and the boy fell to the floor directly.


    ¡°Did she hit him like this?¡± Wu Darong asked Ma Xiaonan with a sneer.


    ¡°You! You!¡±


    Ma Xiaonan¡¯s face was pale with anger.


    ¡°Humph, I am the organizer of today¡¯s activity, and I wouldn¡¯t have bothered putting you in a difficult


    position. But now, you were bold enough to cause trouble on my turf, so I won¡¯t let it go that easily. How


    about this? Tell your family members toe here and kneel in front of my brother to beg for his


    forgiveness. I¡¯ll forgive you then!¡± Wu Darong said coldly.


    ¡°Wu Darong is being unreasonable. If anything happens, he never punishes the person, but the


    person¡¯s whole family! He¡¯s too cruel!¡±


    ¡°These people are so doomed!¡±


    The crowd continued to discuss.


    ¡°Miss Ma, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The boy who was beaten was weeping in terror. His family was already in a destitute state, and his


    parents worked hard for a living. But now, he had to tell his parents toe over and kneel.


    Helplessness and fear overwhelmed him, making the boy shudder.


    ¡°Go? You seem to have underestimated the severity of this incident. The talk is about to start, so you


    better not waste my time. Apart from your family, call the management in your school toe here.


    You have to offer an exnation for hitting my brother!¡±


    Wu Darong was a cruel man through and through, and he said that self-righteously.


    Even other students were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly at this moment.


    This thing was being blown up.


    ¡°Ma Xiaonan, do you understand now? There are some people you can offend, but there are some you


    can¡¯t afford to!¡± Wang Xiaomei crossed her arms and screeched.


    ¡°Fine. If you really want people toe over, just tell my family toe over!¡± Chen Hao looked at Wu


    Darong coldly.


    Originally, Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. He only wanted to teach Wang Xiaomei and this


    middle-aged man a lesson.


    But now, since someone wanted to make a big scene, Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t mind either.


    Looking at Chen Hao¡¯s defiant expression, Wu Darong sneered, ¡°Fine, tell them toe over then! I


    want to see just who it is that you bring!¡±


    On that note, Chen Hao dialed a number.


    Ten minutester, numerous luxury cars and even cars from the government pulled up outside.


    Who were these people?


    Nearly every business giant in Jin Ling had arrived.


    ¡°President Li?¡±


    Wu Darong¡¯s face was already frozen with shock, and Wang Xiaomei was also taken aback.


    This person¡­ Who was he? Wu Darong thought as he gulped.


    ¡°My people are here. Why don¡¯t you go talk to them?¡±


    Chen Hao nced at Wu Darong with a smirk.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, did this person offend you?¡± Li Zhenguo asked as he came up to Chen Hao.


    Hearing the name Young Master Chen, Wu Darong nearly peed his pants.


    Damn, Young Master Chen?


    Yes, Master Ma Jin had said that Young Master Chen was here, and he himself had invited him


    enthusiastically.


    But now, the person he had offended was Young Master Chen?


    This¡­


    Wu Darong was so terrified that he couldn¡¯t breathe normally.


    Amotion also broke out among the spectators.


    Initially, there were quite a lot of people surrounding them, but after hearing who Chen Hao was, they


    respectfully gave way to him, putting a lot of space between him and themselves.


    Chen Hao led Ma Xiaonan and the students back to their seats and sat down.


    ¡°So he¡¯s Young Master Chen. How on earth did Ma Xiaonan find such a powerful person?¡±


    Wang Xiaomei was extremely shocked.


    Smack!


    Wu Darong had lifted his hands and gave her a loud and clear p.


    ¡°F*ck you, b*tch. You¡¯re going to be the death of me!¡±


    Wu Darong roared in anger and even wanted to kill Wang Xiaomei.


    This was just a small interlude.


    Wu Darong naturally knew what wasing for him.


    Although the organizer of the seminar was shocked, the activity still continued.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Soon, two hours had passed.


    Ma Jin had heard what happened, and he rushed over to Chen Hao hastily.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I¡¯m very sorry that you nearly got hurt!¡±


    ¡°That Wu Darong really had iting!¡± said Ma Jin.


    ¡°Forget it, let bygones be bygones. Anyway, how are the arrangements with Master Ning Yuan?¡± Chen


    Hao asked.¡°Master Ning Yuan is already waiting for you in a private room. I¡¯m here to show you the


    way!¡± Ma Jin replied.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 650

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 650


    Chen Hao and Ma Jin went into the private room, and they saw Master Ning Yuan meditating with his


    legs crossed beside an incense burner.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, wee!¡±


    Hearing Chen Hao¡¯s approaching footsteps, Master Ning Yuan opened his eyes.


    After a simple greeting, Chen Hao cut to the chase and told him the purpose of this meeting.


    Ma Jin had also told Master Ning Yuan about why he came, which was that he wanted to inquire about


    the whereabouts of the Ancient City.


    Master Ning Yuan knew that Chen Hao was thergest donor in this activity.


    He had also heard from Ma Jin about how Chen Hao had saved more than a hundred babies


    previously.


    So, he respected Chen Hao very much.


    ¡°Indeed. I know the location of the Ancient City that you are inquiring about. Several decades ago, I


    went there with my deceased teacher, and memories of that experience remain fresh in my mind until


    now!¡±


    Master Ning Yuan sipped his cup of tea calmly.


    Judging by his expression, it seemed like that experience had affected him a lot.


    He smiled at Chen Hao and asked, ¡°Young Master Chen, would you like to hear about it?¡±


    ¡°Pray tell!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    Therefore, Master Ning Yuan started to tell his story.


    This event took ce forty years ago, when Master Ning Yuan was only a young man in his twenties.


    He was apanying his teacher, Master Xuan Bei, to resolve a matter that was bothering an old man


    under the invitation of a mysterious family that had a tradition of hereditary session.


    The old man¡¯s residence was at Ancient City, a small city that was located in a mysterious mountain.


    The residents of the city were isted from the rest of the world, and naturally, no one dared to go


    there.


    They were afraid because this city had been there for several millennia, and there were endless


    secrets and mysteries inside.


    From the past until now, only a few people from the outside world and the Hidden Tribes knew about


    this city and made contact with them.


    Master Ning Yuan¡¯s teacher was one of them.


    That day, they had arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    There, they had met a headstrong and cruel young man.


    To enter the Ancient City to meet the Gu Family, the young man had used all kinds of ruthless ways to


    force members of the Gu Family toe out.


    He had killed lots of people from nearby viges.


    People who lived around the mountain died one by one, all because the Gu Family didn¡¯t want to see


    him.


    Not only was this person ruthless, he was also cunning.


    When Master Xuan Bei and Master Ning Yuan ran into him, he was about to kill ten children, so they


    stopped him.


    He was extremely strong, and both of them finally overpowered him after one whole day of battling.


    Master Xuan Bei saw that his bloodlust was too strong, so he wanted to kill him to rid the world of this


    killer.


    The young man said that he was forced to kill in order to carry out his revenge, and pleaded with


    Master Xuan Bei piteously to spare his life.


    Moved by his pleas, Master Xuan Bei promised to spare his life momentarily and take him into the


    mountain. After exining this case clearly to the Gu Family, it would be clear who was right and who


    was wrong.


    Master Xuan Bei warned the young man that if he continued to harm others, he would take his life.


    The young man thanked him zealously.


    He possessed great wealth and promised on the spot to build a grand monastery for Master Xuan Bei.


    But Master Xuan Bei had turned him down.


    The three of them started to travel together, and the young man was therefore brought into Ancient


    City.


    ¡°Did he betray your teacher and attack him after he sessfully went into Ancient City?¡±


    When Master Ning Yuan got to this part of the story, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Master Ning Yuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°Sneak attack? He didn¡¯t have to. We were all


    fooled by him. Even my teacher was fooled by him!¡±


    It turned out that the young man had pretended to lose the fight with Master Xuan Bei.


    He was so good at hiding his true power that Master Xuan Bei thought that he could overpower him


    easily if anything happened.


    The truth was, he had guessed that Master Xuan Bei and Master Ning Yuan came here under the


    invitation of the Gu Family.


    So, he pretended to be defeated and begged Master Xuan Bei for mercy.


    Although he was strong, he couldn¡¯t find any way to get into the Ancient City, so he couldn¡¯t do


    anything to the Gu Family.


    It was alreadyte at night when all three of them entered Ancient City.


    He had revealed his true nature and started to kill members of the Gu Family that came out to wee


    us.


    When Master Xuan Bei saw what was happening, he tried hastily to overpower him, but he was not his


    match at all.


    To save me, Master Xuan Bei protected me with his life and told me to flee to the Gu Family for help.


    By that time, the young man had already killed 18 people.


    Moreover, he also knew the arts of sorcery as he was seen holding a strange flower in his hand.


    One of the petals was pped on Master Ning Yuan¡¯s chest.


    At that moment, he felt that his soul was going to be dissipated by the blow.


    A strong dizziness then took hold of Master Ning Yuan, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t pass out because


    Master Xuan Bei was still waiting for the Gu Family to rescue him.


    Master Ning Yuan clenched his teeth and kept going.


    Behind Master Ning Yuan, the sound of people being killed never stopped.


    He was so strong that his power was horrifying, and none were a match for him.


    After crawling for an unknown amount of time, Master Ning Yuan finally saw the vi of the Gu Family.


    At that time, Master Ning Yuan was drained of energy.


    The flower petal on him seemed to be sucking the life out of him.


    But luckily, he saw the elderly of the Gu Family rushing out.


    It was because the young man, who was covered in blood, had caught up to them, and he had arrived


    at the vi of the Gu Family.


    Master Ning Yuan was nearly unconscious by that time, but he could still hear his voice.


    He seemed to be asking the Gu Family for something and told them to hand it over.


    The Gu Family had a grudge against him as well.


    The two sides began a great battle.


    For the events that happened afterward, Master Ning Yuan heard it from the servants of the Gu Family.


    The young man was defeated, and with his powers sealed off, he fled the Ancient City.


    The Gu Family had sent people everywhere to kill him.


    The Gu Family was a family that even the four Hidden Tribes feared.


    Back then, it had caused quite amotion as the Gu Family had ordered the Hidden Tribes to find


    him. Hidden Tribes such as the Mo Family and the Nangong Family had gone into a frenzy looking for


    him.


    Master Ning Yuan also wanted to find him because he had murdered Master Xuan Bei in cold-blood.


    At that time, Master Ning Yuan only thought of revenge.


    The young man was at the age of thirty five or so back then.


    It was hard to imagine how the young man hade to possess such a strong power.


    ¡°Did you find him in the end?¡±


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but ask when he heard his words.


    Master Ning Yuan shook his head. ¡°He seemed to have vanished into thin air. He had ughtered so


    many people¡ªnot only the Gu Family, but also the people in nearby viges. Whoever that met him


    would be killed by him, but he had disappeared. We couldn¡¯t hold him responsible for his crimes!¡±


    ¡°So what did he want from the Gu Family? What could have possibly made him so insane?¡±


    Chen Hao asked curiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s the secret of the Gu Family. They didn¡¯t tell me, but I think that it is rted to that eerie petal


    that he stamped on me!¡± Master Ning Yuan replied.


    ¡°Eerie petal?¡± Chen Hao asked in shock.


    Then, Master Ning Yuan showed him his shoulder.


    On his shoulder was a distinct mark of a petal.


    As soon as Chen Hao saw this petal, he stood up abruptly.


    ¡°Spirit Flower!¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    This petal looked exactly like the ones on a Spirit Flower.


    Chen Hao had suffered his fair share of this kind of flower, so although he was only looking at a mark, it


    still made his hair stand on end.


    ¡°What is it? Young Master Chen, do you recognize this mark?¡±


    Master Ning Yuan was a bit surprised.


    ¡°I heard it from a friend of mine. I am looking for this friend, who is from the Gu Family!¡±


    Ma Jin had told Master Ning Yuan long ago that the reason Chen Hao was looking for the Gu Family


    was because he wanted to find and save someone.


    That was why Master Ning Yuan was not taken aback by his answer.


    Of course, although Chen Hao looked very calm, his mind was already racing.


    ¡°Strange. That old woman had Spirit Flowers, and although grandfather didn¡¯t know what it was, he had


    still collected them before. Now, that ruthless man that had killed so many people before also had a


    Spirit Flower, and he wielded it better than the old woman! The Sea Pce also has arge quantity of


    Spirit Flowers!¡±


    This made Chen Hao puzzled.


    Was there some concealed truth behind the Spirit Flowers?

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 652

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 652


    ¡°Kneel down and bow to Miss Ximen. If you manage to cheer her up, maybe she will have mercy on


    you!¡± the bodyguardmanded.


    ¡°Brother, know your limits and don¡¯t go overboard. We didn¡¯t mean to offend anyone, either!¡± Chen Hao


    appeased.


    He then walked over and picked up the luggage that the bodyguard had kicked away before starting to


    leave.


    ¡°Hmph! Did I say you all could leave? Who was the one who was talking about Miss Dongmen or Miss


    Ximen just now? Da, shatter his teeth!¡±


    The girl stood up icily.


    Tie Cheng was seething as he struggled to swallow his rage.


    Hearing themand, one of the bodyguards immediately kicked away the luggage that Chen Hao


    had picked up again.


    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± the four bodyguards snarled in unison.


    As they spoke, they took out their batons and aimed them toward Chen Hao and Tie Cheng¡¯s heads.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t feel like arguing with them.


    However, these Ximen family members were far too overbearing and arrogant.


    Regr people would not be able to withstand even one hit to the head from that baton.


    They were forcing people to check out, and now they were hitting others and demanding that they bow


    down to them?


    Any normal person would not be able to stand it.


    ¡°Fight!¡± Chen Hao ordered Tie Cheng.


    Enraged, Tie Cheng had stopped holding back a long time ago.


    Both of his arms swung forward and all four of the iron batons mmed onto them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All four of the batons shattered.


    Their purlicues had been torn apart, too.


    ¡°What?¡± The four of them were stunned.


    Even Miss Ximen was also a bit startled and stood up in shock.


    The events that followed were a little more violent.


    Tie Cheng held one bodyguard in each hand as if he were ying a game and beat them up until even


    their mothers wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize them.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Only now did the girl feel fear. She was no longer as calm as she was before.


    ¡°You¡ªyou really dare to fight back? Don¡¯t you know where this is? Do you all have a death wish?¡± the


    girl screamed.


    Chen Hao just walked over and picked the girl up by her cor before throwing her out of the door.


    Shended in therge pool outside of the hotel.


    Instantly, she became as drenched as a drowned rat.


    ¡°Arghh! You all are dead! Dead!¡± she screeched.


    When she saw Tie Cheng starting to walk over, she was so scared that she ran off in a hurry without


    bothering to care about her underlings.


    ¡°F*ck, like we would be bullied by a little girl like you!¡± Tie Cheng cursed.


    The people in the hotel had long since wentpletely silent.


    ¡°Give us back the hotel room that we were checked out of. If not, I¡¯ll demolish your hotel!¡± Chen Hao


    mmed the table as he shouted angrily.


    ¡°Yes, of course, immediately!¡±


    The workers nodded fervently.


    They couldn¡¯t afford to anger the Ximen family, but they couldn¡¯t anger these two men in front of them,


    either.


    They might as well do whatever they were told.


    Chen Hao and Tie Cheng went upstairs after the room was reassigned.


    When he thought about what had just happened, Chen Hao could only smile bitterly.


    In his eyes, there was practically no such thing as big families any more.


    When they arrived at their designated floor, the elevator doors opened..


    Coincidentally, a group of people were waiting to go downstairs.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡± one of the youngsters in that group happily called out to Chen Hao once he saw him.


    Chen Hao raised his head to look and was a little taken aback.


    ¡°Xiaofei? What are you doing here?¡±


    This person was none other than Bai Xiaofei.


    There were both girls and boys in the group Bai Xiaofei was with.


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but throw an extra nce at them. All of them emanated a slight hint of Inner


    Energy.


    Clearly, they were all fellow practitioners.


    ¡°I only just reached this morning. Chen Hao, what are you doing here? Are you here for training, too?¡±


    Bai Xiaofei asked in delight.


    ¡°What training?¡± Chen Hao asked, confused.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    At that moment, a girl by Bai Xiaofei¡¯s side cleared her throat coldly.


    Obviously, she was signalling Bai Xiaofei to stop talking.


    ¡°This is a good senior of mine. We need to discuss some things. You guys go ahead!¡± Bai Xiaofei said


    to the others.


    Chen Hao had actually wanted to greet them properly. They were Bai Xiaofei¡¯s friends after all.


    However, no one in the crowd spared Chen Hao a second nce and none of them seemed to have


    any intention of greeting Chen Hao back.


    All of them entered the elevator immediately.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Who are they? Are they from the military region?¡± Chen Hao asked curiously once they reached his


    room.


    The ¡®training¡¯ that Bai Xiaofei had mentioned had especially piqued Chen Hao¡¯s interest.


    ¡°Not all of them. They¡¯re martial arts professionals from all around the country and were rmended


    toe here by the Martial Arts Association. Some professionals are from our military region. This


    time, there are professionals from overseas, too!¡± Bai Xiaofei exined.


    ¡°There¡¯s joint training going on here?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    Bai Xiaofei lowered his voice and said, ¡°No, we¡¯re going to be trained by a secret n. Every year,


    there are very few ces allocated for both the military region and the Martial Arts Association. The


    soldiers of the military region have outstanding abilities, and that¡¯s the result of joining the training! I


    may be the weakest one there, but luckily, I managed to secure one of the spots!¡± Bai Xiaofei said,


    smiling.


    ¡°Could it be that you all are going to the Gu family?¡± Chen Hao seemed to realize something.


    Based on what Master Ning Yuan had said, apart from the Gu family, what other mysterious ns


    could there be?


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback. ¡°Chen Hao, you know about the Gu family, too?¡±


    Chen Hao smiled wryly as he nodded.


    ¡°Yes, it is in fact the Gu family. Before this, I would never have had the chance to experience something


    like this. I also just recently discovered how many secrets this world is hiding from us, and the Gu


    family is one of those secrets! Who knows how many powerful people they¡¯ve trained? I was only able


    to pass the selection and get the spot because of the breathing techniques you taught mest time. In


    just a few days, my physique improved greatly!¡±


    Bai Xiaofei flexed his muscles.


    After helping Bai Xiaofei catch those thievesst time, Chen Hao did teach some of his techniques to


    Bai Xiaofei.


    Having an excellent physique was very useful for him in the military region.


    Originally, these things were considered highly confidential, and Bai Xiaofei wasn¡¯t allowed to speak of


    it.


    However, Ba Xiaofei had long since known about Young Master Chen¡¯s capabilities, and that was why


    he didn¡¯t feel the need to hide anything from him.


    ¡°Right, Chen Hao, what did youe here for?¡± Bai Xiaofei asked.


    ¡°Our purposes are pretty simr. I came to find the Gu family, too!¡± Chen Hao told him honestly with a


    smile.


    At that moment, Bai Xiaofei¡¯s phone started ringing.


    He pressed ¡®ept¡¯.


    Instantly, a girl¡¯s scolding voice could be heard. ¡°Hmph! Bai Xiaofei, didn¡¯t you say you would take me


    out to y when you came to Thai City? I¡¯ve brought my good friends along and we¡¯ve been waiting


    downstairs for you for a really long time. Why haven¡¯t youe down yet?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s talkter!¡± Bai Xiaofei immediately hung up the phone.


    ¡°Hehe, that was one of my university ssmates. When she found out that I¡¯m in Thai City, she


    purposely reached out and asked if I wanted to hang out. Tonight, there will be a celebration in Thai


    City, and she wanted to take me along to the celebration and have some fun!¡± Bai Xiaofei exined.


    Chen Hao and Tie Cheng exchanged nces and a smile. Who knew what this fellow was going to be


    up to next?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Chen Hao, we haven¡¯t hung out in so long. Thest time we met, you were so busy. Why


    don¡¯t we all go out and have some fun, then go meet the Gu family together tomorrow?¡± Bai Xiaofei


    asked expectantly.


    Honestly, Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to go. However, after seeing the excited expression on his good


    friend¡¯s face, Chen Hao didn¡¯t have the heart to turn him down.


    It was true that after graduating from university, they hadn¡¯t had the chance to get drinks or have fun


    together.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go have some fun together!¡± Chen Hao said with a smile.


    At the ground floor of the hotel, next to the bus stop.


    Four or five cutely-dressed girls were chatting while clutching their handbags.


    ¡°Hmph! He¡¯lle downstairs in awhile. Really! Just wait and see how I¡¯m going to teach him a lesson.


    Luckily, he said there were two other handsome guysing with him. Do keep a close eye on them


    later,dies. Firste first serve!¡± one of the girls with her hair in a ponytail saidughingly.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 653

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 653


    ¡°Hey, Xiaofei! Over here!¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    After a while, Chen Hao, Bai Xiaofei, and Tie Cheng came downstairs.


    The girls had also caught sight of the three of them.


    Hurriedly, they waved and greeted Bai Xiaofei.


    The leader amongst these girls was named Wang Lijie. She and Bai Xiaofei had both graduated from


    Jiang Nan College.


    After graduating, she went back to her hometown, Thai City, to work.


    However, she had stayed in contact with Bai Xiaofei.


    All of those girls were extremely attractive, but one could still roughly rank them.


    Wang Lijie could be ranked at number two.


    That was because, among those girls, there was a long-haired girl with an even nicer figure. Tall with


    jade-white skin, some light makeup adorned her features.


    When she smiled, it seemed to make everything around her freeze in ce.


    Some of the men at one side waiting for the bus had taken out their phones with malintent, and the girl


    they took the most pictures of was that tall, beautiful girl.


    Her name was Zhang Xuefei, and she was Wang Lifei¡¯s childhood friend and current bestie.


    Today, all of them hade out to have fun together, and they were prepared to follow Bai Xiaofei¡¯s


    lead and join the celebration today.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Bai Xiaofei meeting Chen Hao halfway and wanting to talk about the old days with him,


    the others would have reached the celebration by now.


    ¡°These are the two handsome guys you were talking about?¡±


    Wang Lijie had always been a rather straightforward person. When she watched Bai Xiaofei walk over


    with the two ¡®handsome men¡¯ the girls had been so expectant about, a flicker of disappointment shed


    across her pretty features.


    One of them had a stony expression, and he seemed very aloof and even slightly intimidating.


    This was far from what she had imagined a ¡®handsome man¡¯ to be.


    As for the other man, he looked pretty normal, though he did have a rather attractive appearance.


    However, he didn¡¯t have the same wild and handsome vibes of an outgoing young master like Bai


    Xiaofei. Instead, he radiated a sort of elegance.


    This was also pretty different from her expectations.


    Obviously, this sort of man was more suitable as a husband and not a boyfriend.


    How boring! Some of the girls thought at the same time.


    ¡°Alright, what are you all looking at?¡± Bai Xiaofei didn¡¯t think about it much, since he was already very


    happy at the rare prospect of getting to hang out with Chen Hao again.


    All of them chatted on the way.


    Thus, they reached the location of the celebration.


    Chen Hao had noticed how most of the girls focused their attention on Bai Xiaofei.


    None of them spared a second nce for himself or Tie Cheng.


    What, exactly, was the reason?


    It was Tie Cheng¡¯s appearance that had scared them away.


    As for himself, he was too honest.


    However, Bai Xiaofei had always had that reckless, wild personality.


    This naturally brought attention to him.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter that the girls weren¡¯t paying attention to the two of them. Chen Hao hade


    out to have fun with his close friends before heading to the Ancient City tomorrow.


    He wasn¡¯t here to find a girlfriend!


    The celebration was held at thergest hotel in Thai City.


    Under the influence of the Gu family of Ancient City, the people of Thai City all enjoyed martial arts and


    liked watching fights and boxing matches.


    Once they walked into the hall in which the celebration was held, they could see the borate boxing


    ring where a boxing match was currently being held.


    The design of the seats in the hall was also rather interesting.


    The ones sitting at the front row were, naturally, the most important guests. Those people happened to


    be the ones who were in the same group as Bai Xiaofei.


    However, Chen Hao could tell that Bai Xiaofei didn¡¯t really mix with them.


    It was as if Bai Xiaofei wasn¡¯t willing to associate himself with them.


    Just as well, Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to go over and start a conversation with them.


    In all honesty, this group of people hade here with a strong sense of superiority. They all felt as


    though they were champions, not sparing any outsiders a second nce.


    Chen Hao was in no mood to bother with them.


    That was why the few of them sat at the furthest table possible.


    However, Chen Hao didn¡¯t notice that his arrival had caught the attention of a waitress at the scene.


    Sneakily, she stole a couple of nces at Chen Hao.


    After she had be sure of who she had seen, she put down her te and said something into a


    walkie-talkie.


    At the same time, in the hall.


    An elegantly dresseddy appeared and caught the eyes of many.


    She was smiling brightly and walked directly to the table at the front which seated the Trial Team.


    ¡°Duan Fei, you¡¯re here!¡±


    She smiled as she called toward a man with peering eyes.


    When she saw the man whose name was Duan Fei, she started to blush of her own ord.


    ¡°Ximen Yu, it¡¯s been awhile!¡±


    Lifting his head, Duan Fei¡¯s frigid face squeezed out a slight smile.


    ¡°Miss Ximen Yu, you had agreed to apany us and Duan Fei! However, you disappeared once we


    got off the elevator. You really made Duan Fei wait for quite awhile!¡± a big man next to Duan Fei said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention that. This afternoon, something happened and it really pissed me off! Besides that, I got


    injured, and when I was done with treating my wounds and went back to take my revenge on those two


    fellows, they had already disappeared! If it wasn¡¯t for my father making me take this celebration


    seriously, I would have searched every corner of the world to find them and make them pay!¡± Ximen Yu


    said hatefully.


    ¡°Oh? Someone managed to anger our Miss Ximen Yu? Tell us about it, let Duan Fei help you get


    revenge!¡± the big man next to Duan Fei said with augh.


    ¡°Sigh, if only I had managed to find them! However, I already got images of them from the surveince


    cameras. I just know they won¡¯t be able to run far and I will definitely be able to track them down!¡±


    Ximen Yu said darkly.


    Then, she looked toward Duan Fei and said, ¡°Right, Duan Fei, the Ximen family and the Duan family


    are close friends. This celebration has brought many friends of different professions from different


    industries, especially the Martial Arts Association, of which we have quite a few present. My dad


    wanted you to show some moves onstage as a grand finale for today¡¯s celebration. That was what I


    wanted to ask you about this afternoon! Right now, you¡¯re the number one member of the Gu family¡¯s


    training squad. With your presence, the Ximen family will be even more respected in Thai City!¡±


    ¡°Ximen Yu, you know I never show my true abilities like that. Do you want me to behave like those


    pieces of trash onstage and duel with others?¡± Duan Fei squinted and shook his head mockingly.


    Clearly, he wasn¡¯t taking thosepetitors seriously.


    He saw them all as pieces of trash.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ximen Yu, when have you ever seen Duan Fei show off his true talents onstage? From


    what I remember, the only time he had everpeted onstage was when he was twelve years old. He


    duelled with a Level 8 Master, and in the end, Duan Fei dug out that master¡¯s eyes and broke all four of


    his limbs. He became a disabled patient for the rest of his life, haha!¡± one of the people in the training


    team proimed.


    Some of the girls in the training team looked at Duan Fei with admiration in their eyes. Indeed, his


    abilities were way too strong.


    ¡°Duan Fei, just treat it as doing me a favor, please?¡± Ximen Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly started filling up with


    tears.


    Before Duan Fei could even reply, hurried footsteps came running toward them.


    There were a few bodyguards running over to Ximen Yu.


    ¡°Miss, we found them!¡± the bodyguards said excitedly.


    Naturally, Ximen Yu knew exactly what these bodyguards had found.


    ¡°Hm? Where are they? Could they have already left Thai City?¡± Ximen Yu said in anger.


    ¡°No, they¡¯re both here right now! We¡¯ve already confirmed it. How bold of them to have the audacity to


    come join this celebration?¡± one of the bodyguards said.


    ¡°What?¡± Ximen Yu said in surprise.


    Even more tears started appearing in her eyes.


    ¡°Alright. Since you don¡¯t care about whether I live or die and aren¡¯t willing to help me at all, I will still


    fight them to the death despite their incredible abilities!¡± Ximen Yu choked out.


    Hearing this, Duan Fei couldn¡¯t help but smile in resignation. With a shake of his head, he responded,


    ¡°You always do this, pulling out this same trick from up your sleeves. Alright then, since someone


    offended you, Ximen Yu, and those people are here right now, so be it. You called them skilled


    professionals, right? I¡¯ll get rid of them for you right on that stage. Does that settle everything that


    you¡¯ve asked of me?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Duan Fei, you¡¯re the best!¡± Ximen Yu cheered.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 654

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 654


    At this moment, they looked in the direction the bodyguards were pointing and saw the two people.


    There were already dozens of bodyguards swarming over to surround the duo.


    ¡°Assh*le, let¡¯s see if you live this time. Duan Fei, I want you to gouge his eyes out and cripple his


    limbs!¡±


    Ximen Yu clenched her fists.


    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡±


    Duan Fei nodded his head.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao, Tie Cheng and Bai Xiaofei were focused on the fight in the arena.


    To be honest, the two skilled fighters were well-trained and had mastered a diverse range of


    techniques. Their fight was very entertaining to look at.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, something¡¯s wrong. Those bodyguards seem to being for us. I also saw that


    young girl from this afternoon!¡±


    Tie Cheng said as he sipped his juice while looking at the arena.


    ¡°Yes, I spotted her long ago. As soon as we came in, someone was already onto us. I didn¡¯t expect that


    girl from the Ximen Family to be so unreasonable!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled in disbelief.


    ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Bai Xiaofei sensed there was something wrong as well and asked softly.


    ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s see what they are up to!¡±


    Chen Hao said lightly.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Xiaofei, why are you calling him big brother?¡±


    Hearing their exchange, Wang Lijie immediately tugged Bai Xiaofei¡¯s arm and asked him.


    This Chen Hao seems even more powerful than Bai Xiaofei. Why did Bai Xiaofei act like a younger


    brother in front of him?


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask questions that you shouldn¡¯t ask. Just be a good girl and bring the others to the side when


    the fight begins. This doesn¡¯t concern all of you so they won¡¯t give you trouble!¡±


    Bai Xiaofei clenched his fists and waited for Chen Hao¡¯s order to fight.


    As for the people in the room, they were not stupid.


    Seeing so many bodyguards rush in, no one dared to make a sound. They quietly gazed in their


    direction, itching to know what happened.


    Crash!


    Suddenly, the sound of a bottle of wine crashing to the floor broke the silence.


    A bottle of wine shattered next to Chen Hao¡¯s table.


    A woman stormed over.


    ¡°Excellent. I have been searching for you two high and low and I almost thought both of you fled. I


    cannot believe you two have the nerve toe to my family¡¯s celebration!¡±


    This woman was Ximen Yu.


    At that moment, she was smiling menacingly.


    Today, she would exact her revenge in front of everyone and make them pay for the shame that she


    had suffered.


    ¡°This time, you saved me the trouble of finding you!¡±


    Ximen Yu said with a sneer.


    ¡°With just these bodyguards? I don¡¯t mean to bluff, but it¡¯s useless even if you bring ten times the men!¡±


    Tie Cheng chuckled.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re so strong? With ten times the men, there would be five to six hundred men. Even if


    there were five to six hundred pigs, you wouldn¡¯t be able to catch them all at once. If you¡¯re really that


    great, Duan Fei would really want to see what you¡¯re capable of. Do you have the guts toe up and


    battle with Duan Fei?¡±


    A muscr man walked over, his expression mocking and condescending. As he spoke, a deadly aura


    radiated off him and it felt as if the surrounding temperature dropped by a few degrees.


    ¡°Be tactful, boy. The opportunity to fight with Duan Fei, and of course, being crippled by him is enough


    for you to brag about for a lifetime. Feel free to ask the many members from the Martial Arts


    Association who are present how famous Duan Fei is!¡±


    The muscr man smirked.


    ¡°Duan Fei?¡±


    As soon as the crowd heard this name, they all shuddered.


    Duan Fei¡¯s power was renowned in the Martial Arts Association. When he was a teenager, the normal


    Masters were already no match for him.


    His talent was horrifying to behold!


    Before everyone¡¯s eyes, a young man with the aura of an emperor narrowed his eyes and slowly made


    his way up onto the arena.


    Then, he coldly pointed at Chen Hao who was offstage.


    ¡°I heard from Yu that you are a great fighter. Come and ept my challenge! Let me see how good you


    are.¡± Scanning the frightened looks of the audience, Duan Fei shook his head with a smirk.


    Bai Xiaofei had not expected Ximen Yu to invite Duan Fei to help her fight.


    Sweat beaded on his forehead.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested!¡± Chen Hao spit out in resignation.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to cause unnecessary trouble during this trip. Besides, these people were all


    connected to the Gu Family. Considering he knew nothing about the current situation of this family at


    the moment, he didn¡¯t want to be ostentatious.


    Fuming, Ximen Yu taunted, ¡°Not interested? Are you scared? You scum, I didn¡¯t see you shrinking back


    when you hit me this afternoon. In the face of Duan Fei¡¯s challenge, are you so scared that you cannot


    even lift a finger?¡±


    She really didn¡¯t think much of Chen Hao.


    She was the eldest daughter in the Ximen Family of Thai City and she had never suffered such


    indignity.


    Before this, the Ximen Family¡¯s henchmen had already gone to the hotel to look for Chen Hao and Bai


    Xiaofei but they weren¡¯t there.


    Hence, Ximen Yu assumed the two found out who she was and fled.


    The thought that they didn¡¯t run away hadn¡¯t even crossed her mind, yet they had the nerve to attend


    the celebration held by her family.


    All the effort she had put into finding them before this were in vain, but no matter, she had effortlessly


    found them now.


    This time, she nned to teach them a lesson to pacify her anger.


    ¡°What? Chen Hao, how dare you disrespect Duan Fei! It is your honor to get to be Duan Fei¡¯s opponent


    and be beaten up by him. How dare you refuse?¡± The muscr man who stood next to Duan Fei yelled


    and strode over while ring at Chen Hao.


    He was Liang Yu. Based on Bai Xiaofei¡¯s brief introduction, Chen Hao found out that he was one of the


    core members of the trial team. His strength was unrivalled and he treated Duan Fei as his leader.


    Chen Hao had turned down Duan Fei¡¯s invitation to battle.


    To Liang Yu, it was like a p in the face.


    Duan Fei was obviously irritated as well. His narrowed eyes slowly widened as he looked in Chen


    Hao¡¯s direction with a frown.¡°So what if I don¡¯t show any respect?¡± Chen Hao smiled faintly as he


    raised his head and looked at him.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Liang Yu was crimson with anger and wanted to hit him.


    Bai Xiaofei hurried to Chen Hao¡¯s side.


    Young Master Chen was indeed extremely powerful, and Bai Xiaofei was shocked by his capabilities


    when he caught the thief.


    However, he had offended this monster, Duan Fei.


    Bai Xiaofei couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. As skilled a fighter that Wang Meng was, had he faced Duan


    Fei and his unbridled power, he definitely wouldn¡¯t havested very long.


    Thus, he was very worried about Chen Hao¡¯s safety should Duan Fei and Liang Yu attack Chen Hao at


    the same time.


    ¡°Duan Fei, Mr. Yu, there must be some misunderstanding. For my sake, let¡¯s go somewhere else to sit


    down and talk about it,¡±


    Bai Xiaofei said.


    ¡°We could go and have a drink and we will satisfy any of your demands!¡±


    To prevent Young Master Chen from suffering any injury, Bai Xiaofei could only beg.


    ¡°Fei, I understand that you mean well but I don¡¯t have time to sit down and chat with them!¡± Chen Hao


    patted Xiaofei¡¯s shoulder, knowing that he had said that out of concern for his safety.


    But Chen Hao was also telling the truth. He only wanted to make peace and do what he had to do,


    while at the same time staying away from trouble.


    One could say that on some matters, Chen Hao would usuallypromise as much as he could.


    Chen Hao nced at Ximen Yu.


    ¡°If you have any grievances, you can tell your father to look for Young Master Chen in Jin Ling. I


    believe you will be able to find the answer you want there!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled wryly.


    ¡°What? Young Master Chen of Jin Ling?¡±


    At that moment, everyone in the room was shocked by Chen Hao¡¯s words¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 655

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 655


    ¡°Young Master Chen of Jin Ling?¡± Ximen Yu was taken aback as well.


    ¡°Impossible. You must know that you are about to die. That¡¯s why you are impersonating Young Master


    Chen,¡± Ximen Yu said as an afterthought.


    The girls brought here by Bai Xiaofei looked at Chen Hao in a different light.


    ¡°He probably offended the eldest daughter of the Ximen Family so he can only impersonate Young


    Master Chen to save his life. Or else, he will definitely be incapacitated today!¡± someonemented.


    Seeing that Chen Hao was about to leave, Liang Yu strode over. He stood on the stage and looked at


    Chen Hao with a steely gaze.


    ¡°You brat, if you take one more step, I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡±


    Liang Yu threatened.


    ¡°Liang Yu is also one of the best in the Martial Arts Association. Seems like he won¡¯t let this imposter


    go.¡±


    ¡°The boy must have done something abhorrent. How dare he impersonate Young Master Chen? Does


    he have a death wish?¡±


    Many people were annoyed by the injustice.


    ¡°What, too afraid to take another step? Or, you could agree to fight with me!¡± Liang Yu asked with a


    sneer.


    ¡°You have to participate in the trials of the Gu Family tomorrow. It¡¯s really unnecessary to fight with me


    now.¡± Chen Hao shook his head.


    ¡°Haha, what? Loser, you think you can hurt me?¡± Liang Yu was full of confidence.


    Liang Yu sniggered at Chen Hao¡¯s words as if it was the greatest joke in history.


    ¡°It seems like¡­¡± Chen Hao smiled faintly. ¡°You really want to fight me?¡±


    ¡°What, you scared?¡±


    Liang Yu went up to Chen Hao and poked him on the chest while enunciating every syble.


    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, then cut the chat and let yourself be punished in front of Miss Ximen.¡±


    Chen Hao scoffed and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re not my match.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your match?¡± Liang Yu couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    He turned and said to the audience, ¡°This boy said that I¡¯m no match for him. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s


    funny?¡±


    Liang Yu¡¯s words instantly caused amotion.


    ¡°This imposter is so pretentious. How dare he say that Liang Yu is no match for him?¡±


    ¡°Of the younger generation, Liang Yu is the second best in the Martial Arts Association. Who would


    dare say that they would win for certain when facing him?¡±


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s a secret martial arts master. Haha!¡±


    Seeing that there was about to be a good show, the crowd immediately stopped what they were doing


    and came over to take a look.


    Many people pitied Chen Hao due to the great differences in their physique. Liang Yu had a height of


    1.9m and Chen Hao was only about 1.7m. It was obvious that Chen Hao was weaker, which naturally


    garnered the crowd¡¯s sympathy.


    However, Chen Hao¡¯s words had made the crowd feel that he was way too self-centred.


    Besides offending Miss Ximen, he also spoke rashly without thought.


    He was really too reckless.


    Bai Xiaofei was scared for Chen Hao as well because these people were indeed the best of the best.


    Liang Yu curled his finger provocatively at Chen Hao. ¡°Come and let me teach you a lesson.¡±


    Then, he flexed his neck and warmed up his body.


    His punches were as swift as the wind and every punch seemed powerful enough to kill a tiger.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Hao scoffed andmented, ¡°Showy but impractical.¡±


    Hearing his words, Liang Yu¡¯s expression turned incredulous. The expressions of the people in the


    Martial Arts Association and Duan Fei also darkened in response. ¡°Showy but not practical¡±? He was


    not only mocking Liang Yu, but the entire Martial Arts Association.


    The surrounding spectators instantly lost all their pity for Chen Hao.


    It was important to know one¡¯s own limitations. At this juncture, refusing to back down would only result


    in others looking down on you.


    ¡°Go and teach him a lesson,¡± someone hollered offstage.


    ¡°Boy, do you want to die?!¡±


    Liang Yu roared as he rushed toward Chen Hao.


    Compared to the average person, his moves were much more powerful. His flying kick and side kick


    were clean and full of power. Should one suffer a kicknded to his head, that person would easily


    pass out.


    The crowd scattered and got out of his way to avoid getting injured by him.


    Yet Chen Hao was calm and collected. With his hands in his pockets, he dodged several side kicks and


    high kicks.


    Seeing how forceful Liang Yu¡¯s moves were, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but scoff. Raising his leg, he


    brought it down as if swinging a great axe.


    Startled by his move, Liang Yu instinctively braced himself with his arms in front of him. The heavy blow


    brought him to his knees before he copsed on the floor.


    Thank goodness there was a soft mat on the floor. Or else, this blow would havended him in the


    hospital for six months.


    ¡°He won?¡±


    The crowd was stupefied.


    Bai Xiaofei¡¯s eyes bulged out of their sockets.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    A moment ago, he thought Chen Hao was going to be destroyed by Liang Yu. Although Young Master


    Chen was strong, Liang Yu had been specially trained since he was young, hence he was definitely


    better than the average person.


    But Chen Hao actually knocked out Liang Yu with just a single light kick?


    ¡°Is Liang Yu that weak? He couldn¡¯t even take that boy down.¡±


    ¡°It seems like he wasn¡¯t bluffing and is actually quite tough.¡±


    Offstage, the crowd milled about and discussed thetest developments. Some had already changed


    their opinion of Chen Hao.


    Initially, everyone thought that he was a stubborn fool. However, seeing that Liang Yu had been


    defeated, it seemed that he was actually somewhat capable.


    Seeing this, Ximen Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Chen Hao to win, and to win so easily. She knew full well of Liang Yu¡¯s power, but


    even he couldn¡¯t take one blow from Chen Hao?


    Hatred grew in Ximen Yu.


    Duan Fei knitted his eyebrows.


    He went over to take a look at Liang Yu and saw that his arms were crippled and his kneecaps were


    shattered. Seeing that Liang Yu had already passed out from the pain, Duan Fei turned to look Chen


    Hao in the eye.


    ¡°Not bad, but you shouldn¡¯t have hit him so hard. His journey in martial arts has ended here! Now, your


    crime of insulting Sister Yu is not so clear cut anymore!¡±


    ¡°Forget the fact that he was the one who provoked me first, what did you think would have happened to


    me had I taken his blows just now?¡± he asked inly.


    Duan Fei frowned again.


    For an average person, an injury to the head by a jumping side kick would have caused light damage.


    For Liang Yu, with a height of 1.9m and a weight of 100kg, his kick would at least result in an average


    person bing brain dead.


    So technically, Chen Hao had indeed shown him mercy.


    Duan Fei stood up and dered, ¡°Very well, since you have such power, you are entirely qualified to


    die by my hand.¡±


    Everyone widened their eyes in response to his deration. Seeing how Duan Fei was anxious,


    something exciting was definitely going to happen.


    ¡°Do you really still want to fight me?¡± Chen Hao squinted at him.


    After seeing his kick, Duan Fei still dared toe forward. It seemed like he hadn¡¯t revealed his true


    power.


    ¡°Just so you know, once I start, I won¡¯t stop,¡± Chen Hao remarked lightly.


    ¡°Hmph, do you really think you can defeat Duan Fei?¡± Ximen Yu sneered. Chen Hao¡¯s words stirred the


    crowd, stoking their dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Yeah, actually his kick wasn¡¯t that great. It was just a bit faster and stronger, that¡¯s all,¡± another girl


    chimed in.


    Although Chen Hao had defeated Liang Yu easily, everyone was still very confident with Duan Fei.


    After all, his strength had crushed numerous people throughout the past few years.


    Ximen Yu rxed. With Mr. Fei here to fight, this person would die for certain!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 656

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 656


    ¡°You! Make your move! I won¡¯t retaliate for ten rounds!¡±


    Shaking his head, Duan Fei looked at Chen Hao with a smirk.


    Then, he crossed his arms and even turned his back against him before closing his eyes. It was as if


    Duan Fei was in some kind of otherworldly ce and everything else in this world was insignificant.


    ¡°Duan Fei indeed lives up to his name. He¡¯s ruthless! Is he not nning to make his move?¡±


    ¡°Rumor has it that the Duan Family had once mastered a secret technique¡ªthe art of counterattack!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the art of counterattack?¡±


    Someone asked in shock.


    ¡°It means that the harder you hit your opponent, the more injured you yourself will get!¡± someone


    exined.


    ¡°Oh my god, such an extraordinary technique actually exists?¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Everyone gasped in surprise.


    Right now, Duan Fei was already veiled in a shroud of mystery, making him seem even more enigmatic


    than before.


    Everyone held their breath and paid their full attention to the fight.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao didn¡¯t understand what the art of counterattack was.


    He only knew that he had to clear up today¡¯s incident or else he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave.


    Hemanded his Inner Energy to course through his whole body.


    Chen Hao then swiftly charged toward Duan Fei and lifted his leg to kick him.


    ¡°Duan Fei is about to retaliate!¡±


    Everyone was riveted by the fight.


    Bam!


    They heard a deafening sound along with the sound of splintering bones before a figure flew past.


    Bam, bam, bam!


    The fight broke rows of tables and chairs and many people were injured because they were too close


    to the brawl.


    Anything that was hit by this figure went flying as well.


    All the chairs, tables and people in the hall instantly descended into total chaos.


    Finally.


    Bam!


    With a final strike, the figure stopped.


    The revolving ss doors of the lobby werepletely destroyed.


    This figure was none other than Duan Fei.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Especially Ximen Yu.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    She was dumbfounded.


    Everyone was astounded.


    ¡°Duan Fei might have another trick up his sleeve,¡± someone guessed.


    ¡°He must have. He can¡¯t be so easily defeated. He must have something else up his sleeve!¡±


    This was unbelievable, too unbelievable.


    With a face etched in shock, Duan Fei spewed blood as his whole body trembled.


    That strong, wild force practically enveloped his whole body.


    His mind was aplete nk.


    ¡°This is only my first move. There¡¯s nine left!¡±


    Chen Hao stood onstage as he looked down at Duan Fei who was sprawled on the floor.


    ¡°Get up, Duan Fei! Look, he¡¯s already preparing to retaliate!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s finished! Is Duan Fei about to use his best move?¡±


    The crowd cheered him on.


    Yet Duan Fei struggled to get up. With blood still flowing from his mouth, he copsed to his knees


    again.


    He waspletely drained of energy.


    Now, the crowd finally realized the truth.


    Duan Fei lost. He had let Chen Hao make ten moves without retaliation but he couldn¡¯t even make it


    through the first round.


    ¡°Duan Fei!¡±


    Ximen Yu hurriedly ran over to him.


    Having suffered heavy internal injuries, Duan Fei cked out.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    Bai Xiaofei said ecstatically.


    Right now, admiration was not enough to describe Bai Xiaofei¡¯s current emotions.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone will stop me if I want to leave now, right?¡±


    Patting Xiaofei¡¯s shoulder, Chen Hao stared at the bodyguards icily.


    The bodyguards broke out in cold sweat under Chen Hao¡¯s steely gaze and made way for him to leave.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Chen Hao said.


    Then, they strutted away.


    The people from the Ximen Family were so frightened that they did not dare to make a peep.


    ¡°Not retaliating for ten rounds? Ha!¡±


    As Tie Cheng passed Duan Fei, he spat on him in disdain.


    Outside the lobby, the girls surrounded Chen Hao and buzzed with excitement.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I didn¡¯t know you were so good!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Chen Hao, are you really the Young Master Chen of Jin Ling?¡±


    ¡°Xiaofei never told us about it!¡±


    A few of the girls rushed over in excitement.


    At that moment, Chen Hao seemed extremely handsome and mature.


    ¡°Does it matter whether I¡¯m him or not?¡±


    Chen Hao asked mildly.


    His question silenced the girls. Obviously, this Young Master Chen was not the least bit interested in


    them.


    They felt dejected.


    Back to the scene of the fight.


    Duan Fei had been half-crippled by one kick and although he was already awake, he couldn¡¯t move his


    arms.


    This caused quite amotion in the Ximen Family.


    After all, the Duan Family and the Ximen Family had been on friendly terms for many years. Moreover,


    Duan Fei was the rising star of the Martial Arts Association and the valued trainee of the Gu Family.


    He was supposed to be participating in the trials tomorrow but now he was half-crippled.


    And the person who injured Duan Fei had some misunderstanding with the eldest daughter of the


    Ximen Family.


    Because of this, the Ximen Family took this very seriously.


    Ximen Song, the head of the Ximen Family had personally asked about this incident.


    There was also a middle-aged man from the Gu Family who was currently staying at the residence of


    the Ximen Family as a guest.


    Duan Fei was internally designated as one of the trainees and this middle-aged man was acquainted


    with the Duan Family.


    When Duan Fei was carried into the Ximen residence, he was present as well.


    Ximen Yu didn¡¯t dare hide anything so she told her father everything. Of course, she showed him Chen


    Hao¡¯s photo.


    ¡°The person you offended was him!¡±


    After looking at the photo, the middle-aged man from the Gu Family narrowed his eyes slightly and


    eximed.


    ¡°Master San, do you know him? Is he really the Young Master Chen of Jin Ling?¡±


    Ximen Song asked with trepidation.


    This Master San, also known as Gu Sanyuan, was the middleman between the Gu Family and external


    parties.


    This was why he was well acquainted with the Ximen Family.


    ¡°Yes, I have seen his picture before. He¡¯s the Young Master Chen of Jin Ling. Did you know that he¡¯s


    ruthless and possesses unimaginable power? People from the Mo Family and the Long Family in the


    north and the Situ Family in the southwest all died by his hand!¡±


    Gu Sanyuan said.


    Ximen Song¡¯s eyes bulged.


    Ximen Yu was so horrified that she covered her mouth.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± the father and daughter asked in unison.


    ¡°How can it be a lie? And I can tell you this, Chen Hao came here for the Gu Family and our family


    matriarch¡ªour great-grandmother¡ªhad already given orders that if Chen Haoes, I would be in


    charge of him! She also said that he woulde sooner orter. I never thought that she¡¯d be able to


    foresee this!¡±


    Gu Sanyuan marveled.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that he¡¯s the guest of the Gu Family?¡±


    Simen Song was even more afraid.


    ¡°You could say that. I heard that people of the Three Saints Sect and the Nine Doors had sent skilled


    killers to assassinate him but they all failed. You really ought to know better and keep away from such a


    person!¡±


    Gu Sanyuan shook his head.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t know he was this powerful. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have troubled him!¡±


    Ximen Yu stammered in fear.


    ¡°But Master San, why are the people of the Three Saints Sect and the Nine Doors after him? And the


    Gu Family¡­¡±


    Ximen Song questioned.


    ¡°Because he has a special object on him and the person who gets it will be able to discover a great


    secret!¡±


    Gu Sanyuan enunciated each syble as he spoke.


    ¡°A great secret?¡±


    Ximen Song¡¯s eyes glowed.


    Then, he raised his head and said softly as if deep in thought,


    ¡°Does the Gu Family also want¡­¡±


    He stopped when he saw Gu Sanyuan¡¯s cautionary gaze.


    However, he was secretly relieved.


    Chen Hao had already returned to the hotel.


    Naturally, the private room in the hotel had already been destroyed by Ximen Yu¡¯s underlings.


    Seeing this, Tie Cheng was about to go and kill the people in Ximen Family.


    However, he was stopped by Chen Hao.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, this doesn¡¯t seem like you. The Ximen Family picked several fights with us and


    we shouldn¡¯t let them off that easily!¡± Tie Cheng eximed.


    ¡°I have been feeling very worried and unsettled this whole time. I don¡¯t want to waste anymore energy


    on the Ximen Family and whatnot!¡±


    Chen Hao shook his head.


    Tie Cheng punched the wall in anger and sighed.


    At that moment, Tie Cheng nced around before his eyesnded on the table.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Bewildered, Tie Cheng said, ¡°Young Master Chen, it seems like someone has been in our room.¡±


    Chen Hao looked around the room that had been destroyed by Ximen Yu and frowned. ¡°I can see


    that¡­¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯m not talking about that. Look, Young Master Chen, someone left you a note and asked you for a


    meetup!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 657

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 657


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Chen Hao walked over and took the note to read it.


    As expected, a line of words was clearly written on it. ¡°Chen Hao, let¡¯s meet at the Sky River Bridge in


    Thai City, tonight at 12!¡±


    The name of the sender was not written.


    That line of words were all that could be seen on the note.


    ¡°Could it be that Ximen Yu purposely left us a note to lure us out as she couldn¡¯t locate us?¡± asked Tie


    Cheng dubiously.


    Chen Hao shook his head and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be. If she couldn¡¯t locate us, she would begin a frantic


    search all over the country for us like a mad woman. Moreover, judging from her personality, this


    doesn¡¯t seem like what she would do.¡±


    This situation became even more odd.


    He didn¡¯t have many acquaintances in the Ancient City. Who would be asking for a meet-up with him?


    In the end, Chen Hao decided to go check it out.


    ¡°Tie Cheng, you stay here. I will go check it out!¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°Noted!¡±


    The Sky River Bridge was located near the countryside south of Thai City. A vast river flowed beneath


    the bridge.


    It was half an hour before twelve when Chen Hao reached there.


    Few passersby could be seen in the area.


    The surroundings were pitch ck.


    The ambience of the area was gloomy and slightly frightening.


    Chen Hao kept a constant lookout of his surroundings. As he was unaware of the person who had


    invited him here, he must be extra vignt.


    Suddenly, he saw a wooden boat on the river with its lights on heading toward his direction.


    Under the dim moonlight, Chen Hao noticed a man wearing a straw hat standing on the wooden boat.


    He was dressed like a peasant who lived a secluded life in the mountains.


    The man was rowing the boat at a fast yet steady speed.


    Chen Hao had an inkling that the man was not your average person.


    At that moment, his ears could not help but twitch.


    The sound of metal chains could be heard from all directions and it was getting closer and closer to


    him.


    Clink! Clink!


    The metal chains clinked rhythmically.


    Thereafter, six figures emerged from the darkness.


    There were six men, seven altogether if you count the man who was rowing the boat on the river.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you actually came!¡± one of them sneered.


    Chen Hao took a look at the note in his hands and stared at them icily. ¡°Are you guys the one who left


    me this note in order to lure me out? Is it really necessary?¡±


    Chen Hao was nonchnt.


    ¡°Stop asking so many questions. So, are you going to surrender or do you want to be captured by us?¡±


    The leader of the group swung the metal chain and threatened with a smile.


    ¡°Where am I going? Were you guys sent by the King of Nine Doors or Yun Qing?¡±


    As Chen Hao was looking at them, he gradually made his way toward the leader at the same time.


    Seeing how Chen Hao was being submissive, the corners of the leader¡¯s mouth curled up in a smile.


    From what he had heard, both Tie Hong and Ba Gui had died because of him.


    Now, it seemed like there was nothing special about this kid at all.


    ¡°Stop asking so many questions. You will get to know everything once you follow us!¡±


    The leader disyed a subtle smile.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Hao nodded his head with an icy stare.


    Out of the blue, a brilliant light shed through Chen Hao as he circted his Inner Energy throughout


    his body.


    Bam!


    A deafening sound followed.


    Chen Hao lifted one of his legs and aimed it at the chest of the leader who stood in front of him. He was


    too swift for the leader to respond and before he knew it, his body was thrown tens of meters away.


    A substantial amount of blood spurted out midair.


    ¡°Argh?¡±


    The leader¡¯s face was covered with blood. Obviously, he had suffered grave internal injuries.


    The rest of them were stupefied.


    None of them expected that Chen Hao would make a move so quickly.


    On top of that, it seemed like Chen Hao¡¯s skills were extremely good.


    ¡°Bastard, how dare you!¡± someone howled.


    A metal chain swung toward Chen Hao¡¯s neck.


    The man was immediately seized by Chen Hao and he pulled him toward his chest. Then, he lifted up


    one of his legs and hit that man right on his head. His head exploded and some parts of the bridge¡¯s


    fencing were destroyed by the blow as well.


    Agonizing shrieks ensued.


    Chen Hao¡¯s current skills might not be the best. However, he had improved by leaps and bounds after


    going through the Way of Heaven¡¯s baptism.


    What surprised Chen Hao the most was the Inner Energy of these men. Simr to Tie Hong¡¯s, it


    seemed like their Inner Energy had undergone some changes.


    However, the changes in their Inner Energy were slightly different from that which happened to Tie


    Hong and Ba Gui, whom he had killed.


    Why were there so many highly-skilled fighters whose Inner Energy had undergone changes?


    Before long, Chen Hao got rid of the men.


    The man with a straw hat that seemed like an extraordinary man on the boat saw that none of his men


    were capable enough to fight Chen Hao. He was deeply shaken after witnessing Chen Hao¡¯s power


    with his own eyes.


    He could not even be bothered when the straw hat on his head was blown away by the night breeze.


    Anxiously, he turned the boat around and started to make his way back.


    Chen Hao was way too strong an opponent for him. If he did not run away, he would definitely get


    killed!


    He was astonished.


    Nheless, it was impossible that Chen Hao would let him go.


    With one agile leap, Chen Haonded on the deck of the wooden boat.


    Bam!


    As soon as Chen Haonded on the boat, the strong impact caused strong waves to ripple across the


    river.


    The man with the straw hat who was just about to jump into the water was jerked upward.


    Hended right in front of Chen Hao and his neck was immediately grabbed by him.


    ¡°I have only one question for you. Who sent you here?¡± asked Chen Hao icily.


    ¡°Hmph, do you think I will tell you? If I were to tell you, my life would never be spared. If I kept it a


    secret¡­¡± snorted the man.


    Snap!


    Chen Hao clenched his hold without any hesitation. With that, the man¡¯s neck was snapped in two.


    Seconds before his imminent death, he stared at Chen Hao in disbelief.


    Was Chen Hao not curious about the identity of the person who sent them here to kill him?


    In the beginning, he nned to slug it out for a while and execute the skill of the Spirit Flower when the


    opportunity arose.


    At first, the seven of them thought it was unnecessary to use the skill of the Spirit Flower on Chen Hao.


    It never urred to them that Chen Hao would be this vicious.


    He assumed Chen Hao would not kill him as long as he kept his mouth shut. At most, he would only be


    tortured by him.


    Yet, he was wrong!


    Chen Hao tossed the body into the river.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not going to talk, forget it!¡±


    Looking at the floating corpses on the river and around the end of the bridge, Chen Hao sunk into deep


    thought.


    Up until today, there were already three forces trying to kill him.


    Two forces were already known. One of them was Yun Qing and the other was that of the King of Nine


    Doors.


    As for the seven men he ughtered tonight, their Inner Energy had undergone a drastic change too.


    The Inner Energy of both Tie Hong and Ba Gui had undergone some changes too but the change was


    different.


    Something simr had happened to these seven men. They were different from the Three Saint Sect


    and the King of Nine Doors.


    In short, there was now another force which was going after him. Moreover, his identity and location


    had already beenpromised.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Chen Hao caught sight of some mysterious flower petalsing out from the bodies on the surface of


    the river.


    The flower petals could not be more familiar to Chen Hao.


    Was it the Spirit Flower?


    They had actually brought the Spirit Flower with them?


    Could they be the men of the Gu Family? Chen Hao spected.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Is someone from the Gu Family trying to capture him?


    ¡°Cough! Cough!¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of ady coughing came from the cabin on the wooden boat and took Chen Hao


    by surprise.


    Lifting up the curtain, he saw ady lying inside.


    Obviously, she was unconscious. Also, she looked like she had just had her spiritual energy attacked


    by the Spirit Flower. Her eyebrows were tightly knitted together and she was coughing non-stop.


    Of course, that was not the matter that surprised Chen Hao the most.


    What was more astounding was that thedy turned out to be Gu Yuxiao¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 658

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 658


    Gu Yuxiao?


    It really was her!


    As it turned out, she was still alive!


    Back then, the two of them got to know each other during the journey to the Sea Pce. Along the


    way, Chen Hao had saved her life many times.


    At the entrance to the Sea Pce, they had been knocked unconscious due to the impact of the Spirit


    Flower. By the time he woke up, Gu Yuxiao had disappeared, and Chen Hao had been living in


    remorse since then.


    He had even sent some men to carry out a meticulous search in the surrounding waters for over a


    month. In the end, he failed to determine if she was alive or dead.


    At that time, Chen Hao had spected that she was still alive and had already been rescued by


    someone. Moreover, she had probably found the body of thedy in white as well.


    After all, it was within Chen Hao¡¯s knowledge that Gu Yuxiao was also in search of thedy in white.


    It never urred to him that half of his spections would be true.


    Why is she here?


    Isn¡¯t she from the Gu Family?


    Bewildered, Chen Hao executed a mystical skill.


    Soon, Gu Yuxiao started to look better.


    Her mesmerizing eyes twitched slightly before her eyelids slightly lifted.


    She was taken aback by the sight of Chen Hao in front of her. Then, she immediately grabbed Chen


    Hao¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Chen Hao, there are people going after you! Run!¡± she eximed anxiously.


    ¡°Are you referring to them?¡±


    Chen Hao helped her up and showed her the bodies floating on the surface of the river.


    ¡°Did you kill all seven of them?¡± asked Gu Yuxiao in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes! If I am not mistaken, all of them are members of your family, right?¡± asked Chen Hao.


    Gu Yuxiao lowered her head as a tinge of redness shed across her pretty face. ¡°Yes, the seven of


    them were highly-skilled fighters of our family. I didn¡¯t expect them to track me down and attack me with


    the Spirit Flower. I knew they were going to do something bad to you!¡±


    ¡°It seems like you have been keeping a lot of secrets from me. Only now do I finally realize you¡¯re not


    so bad a fighter. At that time, I was unable to discern the unusual Inner Energy in your body. Have you


    been putting up an act all this while?¡± asked Chen Hao in an understanding tone.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Yes, I had indeed lied to you. But Chen Hao, ever since we started to get to know each other, I never


    intended to harm you, not at all!¡± rified Gu Yuxiao anxiously.


    It was as though she desperately wanted to avoid being misunderstood by Chen Hao.


    ¡°Do you think I will still believe you? A distinguisheddy of the Gu Family?¡± countered Chen Hao with


    a forced smile.


    ¡°Regardless of whether you believe me or not, we shouldn¡¯t stay here for too long. Follow me to my


    hide-out and I will slowly exin everything to you!¡± implored Gu Yuxiao.


    As Chen Hao was looking at her, her eyes were filled with sincerity.


    However, he was no longer his old self from two years ago. The more beautiful a woman was, the


    better she was at lying.


    Back then, he used to be tricked and deceived by this prettydy.


    Now, he could not help but be more vignt.


    If he were to fall into her trap once again, it was unlikely that he would be able to get away unscathed.


    He could see that the Inner Energy contained in Gu Yuxiao¡¯s body was unusual. However, she was


    currently no match for him at all.


    In fact, Chen Hao was afraid of the Spirit Flower, not her.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re afraid of the Spirit Flower. I will throw all of them away now and stay by your side. I don¡¯t


    think you have to be afraid of me at all, as you¡¯re capable enough to kill the seven highly skilled fighters


    of my family.¡±


    It was as though Gu Yuxiao was answering the inner doubts in Chen Hao¡¯s mind. She fished out the


    Spirit Flower and scattered each and every petal on the surface of the river.


    ¡°Do you finally trust me now? I invited you here to offer my exnations. However, I didn¡¯t expect my


    great grandmother to send her men to track me down!¡± she exined.


    As she was speaking, her eyes teared up and started to turn red.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to bring you harm, Chen Hao!¡±


    ¡°Well, since the Spirit Flower is no longer with you now, I don¡¯t have to worry about you ying any


    tricks on me. At most, we will just perish together!¡± said Chen Hao after taking a deep breath.


    He then grabbed Gu Yuxiao¡¯s shoulders before leaping to the bank from the boat.


    After Gu Yuxiao had informed him of the location of the hide-out, Chen Hao grabbed hold of her and


    rushed toward the location.


    Chen Hao could not help but be more wary.


    Currently, his skills were still not good enough to fight the King of Nine Doors and Yun Qing.


    Moreover, he had to deal with the mysterious Gu Family.


    The two of them reached a cave in a mountain located in the outskirts of the town.


    Chen Hao sealed the flow of several blood vessels in Gu Yuxiao¡¯s body.


    ¡°Hehe, until now, you still don¡¯t trust me. Do you still think I will bring you harm?¡± Gu Yuxiao took a deep


    breath as she tried to suppress the disappointment deep down inside her.


    ¡°For some people, I choose to believe only once, not twice!¡± replied Chen Hao rigidly.


    ¡°Spill. You promised to tell me everything and only the truth.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it. However, I still have a question for you. Previously, you saved my life numerous times and


    you helped me in a lot of ways. Furthermore, after what happened to me, you continuously sent your


    men to look for me in the sea for over a month. You even instructed the seamen in that area to inform


    you immediately once they found me. Did you do all these things just to get the answer you wanted


    from me, or because of other reasons?¡± Gu Yuxiao asked Chen Hao with red eyes tinged with ayer


    of moisture.


    As it turned out, she knew about everything he had done and had cared about it.


    ¡°In the beginning, I agreed to bring you along to the Sea Pce because on one hand I was worried


    about your safety; on the other hand I also wanted to get some clues from you. After that incident


    happened, it was because of self-me. I promised to bring you there but I had failed to bring you out,


    hence I was ovee with guilt! That was why I cracked my head trying to think of all kinds of ways


    just to look for you!¡± exined Chen Hao.


    Back then, Chen Hao had actually offered her help to suit his own needs.


    However, Chen Hao found it hard to leave such a young girl to continue her journey all alone.


    Therefore, he agreed to bring her along to the Sea Pce. He had not anticipated that she would


    perish at sea. Because of this, Chen Hao had been sad and remorseful for a long period of time.


    If he knew that this would happen, he would have given up the chance to gain those secrets and refuse


    to bring her there.


    As Gu Yuxiao was listening to him, the corners of her mouth curled up in a gratified smile.


    At least, she was sure that Chen Hao had once treated her as a friend.


    She started to develop feelings for Chen Hao not only because of that ursed Master Ghost¡¯s


    Marriage Stone, but also because of how Chen Hao saved her life numerous times.


    At first, Gu Yuxiao was tasked to assassinate Chen Hao. However, because of her feelings toward him,


    she could not make herself do it.


    Otherwise, Chen Hao would have never reached the Sea Pce.


    Of course, Gu Yuxiao had yet to fall in love with Chen Hao at that moment. She just couldn¡¯t make


    herself do it.


    Things stayed that way up until the incident that happened to her. She disguised herself and saw how


    Chen Hao had nearly overturned the ocean just to look for her.


    On top of that, he sat on the seashore in solitude for an entire day and just stared at the sea.


    He had managed to salvage a piece of her jewelry from the sea. In the end, he tossed it back into the


    waters.


    Undoubtedly, Chen Hao was overwhelmed by guilt and self-reproach at that time.


    He had indeed treated her as his friend.


    Gu Yuxiao found it very sweet and endearing. Throughout her entire life, no one had ever treated her


    that way before.


    As she recalled the moments she had with Chen Hao, she finally realized the wickedness of Master


    Ghost¡¯s Marriage Stone.


    She began to miss Chen Hao every single day and constantly worried about his safety.


    The more she thought about him, the more anxious she became. She tossed and turned, finding it hard


    to sleep¡­


    Could my love life be ending on such a sad note? Am I falling in love with a man who will never love me


    back?


    No matter what, Gu Xiao had pledged not to deceive Chen Hao twice.


    ¡°Fine, I will tell you everything I know! After this, any existing rtionship between us will have toe


    to an end. Hehe, I¡¯m afraid we can no longer be friends in the future!¡± said Gu Yuxiao before taking a


    deep breath.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 659

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 659


    Gu Yuxiao began her narration.


    As it turned out, everything was set up as a trap in the beginning to lure Chen Hao in.


    Other than being assigned the task to look for thedy in white in the Sea Pce, Gu Yuxiao was


    instructed to capture Chen Hao without being noticed and bring him back to the Gu Family.


    Therefore, she had acted as though she was injured to attract Chen Hao¡¯s attention, and to make him


    pity her.


    At first, she had decided to act ording to n. However, Chen Hao had managed to move her


    unexpectedly by his meticulousness.


    That was why she could not bear to kill him.


    In the end, the two of them went to Sea Pce together.


    The elderlydy was none other than the Master of the Gu Family, who was Gu Yuxiao¡¯s great-


    grandmother.


    The great-grandmother knew Chen Hao¡¯s weaknesses, and she managed to inflict grave injuries on


    him by using the Spirit Flower.


    She was worried she would get him killed. Therefore, the great-grandmother had locked up some parts


    of her skills inside her body.


    At that time, the great-grandmother was about to take action.


    Gu Yuxiao had pushed back strands of her hair and gave her great-grandmother a look as a warning


    for her to not harm Chen Hao. Otherwise, she would kill herself right in front of her.


    She had sent out signals several times to stop her great-grandmother from doing anything.


    Enraged, her great-grandmother had pretended that she was injured and left.


    However, her great-grandmother wanted to make sure that Chen Hao didn¡¯t find out the whereabouts


    of thedy in white.


    In fact, the structure of the Sea Pce was built ording to how the Spirit Flower was made.


    Inside the Sea Pce, there were two realms which were exactly the same as each other.


    Therefore, the great-grandmother had utilized a secret skill at the entrance of the Sea Pce, leading


    Chen Hao into another unknown realm.


    As for Gu Yuxiao, she was brought by her great-grandmother to the real Sea Pce. They then took


    away the body of thedy in white.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it. However, I¡¯m still puzzled by one thing. Back then, my men hadn¡¯t detected any traces of


    both of you in the waters!¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°A veryplicated secret is kept in the Spirit Flower. Not only can it cause disturbances to one¡¯s


    spiritual energy, it can also cause a certain level of disruption to the maic field. Using the Spirit


    Flower as cover, great-grandmother could make us invisible even if someone was right in front of us,¡±


    exined Gu Yuxiao.


    ¡°Why is your family trying so hard to find the body of thedy in white? Also, why is your family trying to


    capture me?¡± asked Chen Hao atst.


    ¡°My great-grandmother has only briefly mentioned to me before about the fact that you¡¯re closely


    rted to thedy in white, and there is a huge secret waiting to be unravelled between the both of


    you. Whoever that possesses this secret will be able to control a very powerful force!¡±


    ¡°A secret?¡±


    Chen Hao was baffled.


    No wonder the King of Nine Doors had been eyeing him all the while. Now, the Gu Family was going


    after him too.


    As it turned out, they were actually aiming for the secret.


    However, what secret could he be carrying?


    Regarding this, Gu Yuxiao clearly didn¡¯t have much clue either.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you have to hide yourself as soon as possible. You¡¯re not good enough to fight either the


    Three Saint Sect, the Nine Doors or even our Gu Family. Once you are captured, your life will be in


    danger!¡± advised Gu Yuxiao.


    ¡°Moreover, the Nine Doors has deployed an extremely skillful man, whose name is General ck. He


    doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s human at all, and he¡¯s very scary. Even my great-grandmother is extremely afraid


    of him. Therefore, once you are brought to the Gu Family, you will definitely not be able to escape!¡±


    Gu Xiaoyu¡¯s words were tinged with intense terror.


    ¡°Even your great-grandmother is deeply afraid of General ck?¡±


    Chen Hao was stunned.


    He had learnt something. At first, he thought Mo Changkong was the best fighter in the world, but then


    Mo Canglong had emerged.


    Now, he realized what he had seen or experienced before were just the tip of the iceberg. There were a


    great deal of things which were unknown to him in this world!


    ¡°ording to my great-grandmother, he was a corpse that was modified by the King of Nine Doors. He


    has his own consciousness, and he only edes to the instructions of the King of Nine Doors. More


    precisely, he is the King of Poison. Anyone who is attacked by him will be exposed to fatal poison. You


    might be able to escape from him, but there¡¯s no antidote for the poison!¡±


    ¡°When they first visited my family, our family had an epic fight with the men from the Nine Doors. Eight


    elders from our family were defeated by General ck, and they were all exposed to fatal poison. If


    they hadn¡¯t made apromise with the King of Nine Doors, the entire family would have been


    ughtered. So Chen Hao, if you were to bump into him, you must avoid him at all costs!¡± warned Gu


    Yuxiao grimly.


    Judging from her tone, what she said was genuine. Moreover, her words were imbued with intense


    trepidation.


    ¡°Why did the King of Nine Doors visit the Gu Family? Do they know that I am going to the Gu Family¡¯s


    ce?¡± asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°I have no idea. That might be one of the reasons. I believe they had another reason for their visit,


    which was for the sake of the Ancient Mountain in Ancient City. Once every few years, a peculiar


    phenomenon will ur in the Ancient Mountain!¡± said Gu Yuxiao.


    ¡°What peculiar phenomenon?¡± asked Chen Hao curiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s something off-limits to me.¡±


    Gu Yuxiao shook her head.


    Now, the entire matter had started to be clearer.


    Indeed, there were now three forcesing after him.


    Despite having gone through the Way of Heaven¡¯s baptism, it merely meant that he would no longer be


    completely vulnerable to the attacks of these three forces.


    Moreover, he could not even win Yun Qing.


    Not to mention now that he also had to deal with the Gu Family, the disciples of the Nine Doors,


    General ck and the King of Nine Doors.


    Chen Hao realized that he was in dire straits.


    It was likely that he would be captured by any of them at any minute.


    ¡°In short, you should lie low from now on. I¡¯m telling you all this for the sake of the friendship we once


    had. We will be enemies at our next encounter! Take care!¡±


    Gu Yuxiao stared at Chen Hao calmly.


    Then, she directly turned around and left.


    By the time Gu Yuxiao made a quiet return to the Gu Family¡¯s house, she was shocked to find the


    spacious living room of the house filled with all her family members.


    The leader of the family was an elderlydy.


    As soon as Gu Yuxiao entered the living room, everyone looked at her.


    ¡°Great-grandmother!¡±


    A nervous look shed across her face. After all, she had sneaked out of the house today.


    She was sure her great-grandmother had already gotten to know about it.


    ¡°Ever since we came back from the Sea Pce, I have confined you in this house. I suppose life has


    been too boring for you recently!¡± said her great-grandmother with aplicated smile.


    Thud!


    Gu Yuxiao immediately knelt down.


    ¡°Great-grandmother, you must have already known about my meeting with Chen Hao, which has


    caused your n to fail. But I¡­ just wanted to return a favor to Chen Hao for what he has done for me!


    Chen Hao is a decent guy. He is not a wicked viin like how you have described him to be. He really is


    a kind-hearted person. Great-grandmother, please let him go!¡± pleaded Gu Yuxiao, her eyes brimming


    with tears.


    After listening to her, all family members started to look stern.


    The elderlydy looked enraged. ¡°Rascal! It seems like my worry was not pointless. You¡¯re just smitten


    by him. None of the people from the Chen Family are decent. As for Chen Hao, he is very good at


    putting up an act, and he even used to help him locate the Sea Pce. As for you, you¡¯ve actually


    betrayed me and sneaked out to give him a tip-off! Betrayer! Indirectly, you¡¯ve caused the death of the


    seven highly-skilled fighters of our family. If it wasn¡¯t for my decision to turn Chen Hao¡¯s tricks to my


    own use, I am afraid you would not have been able to escape from punishment tonight!¡± chastised the


    elderlydy with a twitch at the corner of her mouth.


    Obviously, her great-grandmother had already gotten to know about the death of the seven highly-


    skilled fighters.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Turning his tricks to your own use? Great-grandmother, what do you mean?¡±


    Upon listening to her words, Gu Yuxiao¡¯s entire body shook tremendously.


    ¡°Humph, since Chen Hao is already here in Thai City, do you think I will allow him to escape?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 660

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 660


    ¡°Someone, please bring Miss Gu to her bedroom and keep a close watch on her. Starting from today,


    she is not allowed to leave her bedroom!¡±


    With the instruction from the elderlydy of the Gu Family, Gu Yuehe, Gu Yuxiao was immediately


    taken away and locked in her bedroom.


    This time, she had to capture Chen Hao by hook or by crook!


    At that moment, it was alreadyte at night.


    Being aware of the ns of the three forces to capture him, Chen Hao ran at a high speed without


    further dy.


    He intended to look for Tie Cheng, then leave this ce together with him.


    Rustle!


    Just as Chen Hao was entering the town area from the outskirts, a rustling sound was suddenly heard


    from the forest around him.


    It was as though a creature was running through the forest at a high speed, causing the branches and


    trees around to sway continuously.


    Chen Hao was rooted to the spot.


    He became alert right away.


    ording to his instincts, there was someone nearby!


    At that moment, a piercing coldness overwhelmed Chen Hao suddenly. Because of that, he was


    immobilized.


    The coldness got increasingly intense.


    It crept from his back and spread all the way to his entire body.


    Was he being targeted by someone?


    His forehead was covered with beads of sweat.


    He had never felt such an intense fear before. It was as though his body was sending him an intuitive


    signal.


    Slowly, he lifted up his head.


    It was only then did he notice a man standing on a huge tree beside him.


    A burly man of a height of two meters was crossing his arms and standing on the tree.


    Under the feeble moonlight, Chen Hao could see him clearly.


    His face was purplish ck, and his lips were of an intense purple color. However, his eyes were bright


    red in color.


    His entire body was shrouded in a cloudy and gloomy air.


    He looked strikingly simr to a dead body!


    The man was staring unflinchingly at Chen Hao.


    The coldness that had crept up to his body originated from that man.


    ¡°General ck?¡±


    Chen Hao was terror-stricken deep down inside.


    Subconsciously, he took a few steps back.


    Just his imposing air was oppressive enough for Chen Hao.


    ¡°Chhh!¡±


    The leaves rustled softly, and the gigantic body of General ck was seen making light steps on the


    branches.


    Thereafter, heunched himself at Chen Hao just like a cannon.


    At a rapid speed, he charged toward Chen Hao.


    Signals of imminent danger sounded in his mind again.


    Mustering all his strength, Chen Hao anxiously retreated.


    Bam!


    When General cknded on the ground, the earth shook slightly.


    He revealed his hands.


    All ten of his fingers looked like sharp ws that were made of steel, and they looked ckish. Each


    and every one of them looked simr to the fangs of a famished wolf.


    Exactly like what Gu Yuxiao had told him, he was not human. Instead, he was a piece of weapon made


    out of a dead body.


    ¡°Are you trying to run away? It¡¯s not as easy as you think! Follow me! My owner and Mrs. Gu are


    waiting for you!¡±


    General ck sounded like an old raven.


    As he was talking, he started striding toward Chen Hao.


    The Breaching Army!


    Using the Inner Energy in him, Chen Hao summoned the Breaching Army with great effort.


    The Breaching Army had already been consecrated.


    As for General ck, it was as though his entire body was covered with steel.


    The Breaching Army was the only thing capable of dealing with him.


    The Breaching Army moved at a rapid speed and transformed into a ray of light, shooting straight


    toward General ck¡¯s neck.


    Smack!


    Out of his expectation, Breaching Army, the magic tool which was usually invincible, was mped in


    between General ck¡¯s two steel fingers nonchntly.


    ¡°Follow me back!¡± he tossed the Breaching Army to the ground casually before reiterating.


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyes almost popped out of his head as his face filled with disbelief. That man was way too


    powerful!


    In a sh, he charged straight toward Chen Hao and hit him with one of his mighty and huge hands.


    As Chen Hao failed to avoid the blow, he was hit and thrown to a distance immediately.


    The muscles and bones in his entire body felt a numbing pain. Blood spurted out from his mouth.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    It was as though all the organs inside his body had been pushed to a deviated position under the


    impact.


    He fell hard to the ground and rolled over a few times before finallying to a halt.


    Chen Hao tried hard to concentrate the Inner Energy in his body. However, he found that his Inner


    Energy was already in a scattered manner under the impact. He had suffered a grave injury and could


    no longer concentrate his Inner Energy.


    I¡¯m finished!


    Will I really die in Thai City?


    The Jade?


    Chen Hao was desperate for help. He wished the Jade would repeat what it had done before and save


    his life from a crisis.


    Yet, no matter how hard he screamed, the Jade offered no response this time.


    With an icy face, General ck walked over to him.


    In one movement, he lifted up Chen Hao who was gravely injured.


    ¡°You tried to kill me. I have to torture you before bringing you back to meet my owner and Mrs. Gu!¡±


    dered General ck in a vicious tone.


    Thereafter, he flung Chen Hao forcefully, and Chen Hao flew across the air. He snapped around seven


    to eight towering trees beforeing to a stop.


    Chen Hao heard a cracking sound from his bones.


    He had lost all sense of touch.


    However, General ck had no intention to pardon him.


    Judging from his look, as long as he could bring Chen Hao back alive, the task assigned to him by the


    King of Nine Doors would be considered as beingpleted.


    Because of Chen Hao¡¯s counterattack earlier, General ck started seeing him as an enemy.


    He tortured Chen Hao using all kinds of means.


    The organs in Chen Hao¡¯s body were greatly disrupted by General ck. His limbs were snapped and


    broken as he was thrown again and again by General ck.


    For several times, he was on the verge of losing consciousness because of the intense pain.


    Yet, Chen Hao was not capable of defending himself.


    Thud!


    With a darkened face, General ck stepped on Chen Hao who had just vomited blood and pressed


    him to the ground. Next, he lifted his steel ws and aimed it at his chest.


    Chen Hao tried his best to avoid his ws.


    In the end, his steel ws jabbed into Chen Hao¡¯s left shoulder.


    Son of a b*tch!


    He felt excruciating pain, and the fatal poison in General ck¡¯s body flowed into Chen Hao¡¯s body by


    a substantial amount.


    The pain and dizziness put him into semiatose in an instant.


    Chen Hao¡¯s lips turned purplish ck at once.


    As for General ck, he sniggered continuously.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the sound of the movement of light was heard from the surroundings.


    It was as though an arrow had pierced through the sky.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    General ck, who was torturing Chen Hao, stood upright.


    Angrily, he observed the source of the sound.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The arrow-like sound got increasingly intense.


    Thereafter, General ck caught sight of an intense brilliance forming in the sky ahead of him all of a


    sudden.


    A ray of light which looked simr to a meteor was charging toward him at a high speed.


    The light seemed to be drawing energy from everything around it, slicing through the sky.


    General ck was actually terror-stricken at once.


    Danger was lurking ahead!


    At that moment, General ck could not be bothered by Chen Hao anymore. Deeply shaken, he took


    several steps back.


    He fell to the ground on his buttocks before fleeing the scene anxiously.


    However, his pupils dted continuously.


    It was as though the ray of light had a vision of its own.


    The ray of light was following General ck wherever he went.


    In the end, General ck dragged his cumbersome body and hid behind a huge tree.


    Bang!


    A deafening sound followed.


    General ck let out an agonizing scream after something exploded on him. White fumes billowed out


    from his body.


    His entire body was blown tens of meters away, just like a kite with a broken thread.


    Argh!


    Screaming in misery, he covered his chest which was oozing out ck blood and fled the scene.


    Soon, he disappeared into the darkness.


    As for Chen Hao, he had witnessed everything in a blurry state.


    Blood was flowing out from his mouth, and his limbs had lost all sense of touch. What was more, he


    was gradually losing his consciousness.


    Just seconds before he closed his eyes, he managed to catch sight of a middle-aged man dressed in


    ck, who was walking toward him at a brisk pace¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 661

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 661


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve found him!¡±


    The ce was a shanty tarea in the western suburbs of the city.


    They were at the door of one of the houses in the area.


    Although it was alreadyte at night, a young girl of the age of eighteen or neen was still standing


    by the door. It seemed like she had been waiting for quite some time already.


    She saw a middle-aged man riding a trishaw, on whichid a young man who was in aa. His entire


    body was covered in blood.


    Anxiously, she jumped and greeted him.


    Normally, any other girl would have already started screaming in fear at the terrifying sight of the young


    man.


    However, the girl reacted as if nothing had happened.


    As she was having a chat with the middle-aged man, she walked over to the trishaw and pped the


    young man¡¯s face a few times.


    ¡°What a lucky man! He managed to survive even with such grave injuries and the fatal poison in him!¡±


    Curiously, the girl turned the young man¡¯s face from left to right in order to take a better look at him.


    ¡°Little girl, stop fooling around. He has suffered grave injuries and is barely alive. If he hadn¡¯t


    undergone the Way of Heaven¡¯s baptism and was not in the Perfection Stage, I¡¯m afraid he would have


    been long gone,¡± said the middle-aged man with a sigh while shaking his head.


    ¡°Sigh, he is too naive. He actually fought with the Gu Family and the King of Nine Doors with his


    pathetic skill?¡±mented the little girl with her lips pursed.


    ¡°Enough. Stop making sarcasticments. He¡¯s just a kindred soul who is keen to save lives, but he


    has no idea how the real world works. Prepare the medicine for me immediately. I am going to save his


    life now!¡±


    As the middle-aged man was talking, he carried Chen Hao into the courtyard.


    After making sure the coast was clear, the little girl immediately pushed the bloody trishaw into the


    house.


    At the same time, she fished out a small, emerald-green bottle from her pocket and sprinkled the


    contents on the ground around her.


    It was powder that was fluorescent green in color, and it disappeared right away once it was sprinkled


    into the air.


    She then went into the house to prepare the medicine.


    On the bed in a room, the middle-aged man was treating a young man urgently. The young man was


    none other than Chen Hao.


    ¡°How could someone as young as him possess such an amazing skill? It¡¯s unbelievable. Uncle, didn¡¯t


    you mention before that the Concentration Stage was the most advanced level a human could attain?


    It¡¯s already an uphill task for an ordinary person to be able to concentrate the Inner Energy inside the


    body within one¡¯s lifetime. He¡¯s really impressive as he has almost reached the Perfection Stage!¡±


    The little girl was sitting at a corner, having a lollipop indifferently.


    ¡°Therefore, he¡¯s not an ordinary person!¡± concluded the middle-aged man while holding his breath,


    focusing all his attention on Chen Hao.


    Inside the room, one could only notice the middle-aged man¡¯s scarred face if they took a closer look.


    He looked ferocious and bizarre.


    When he was talking, his voice was raucous.


    ¡°Uncle, how amazing can one get in terms of one¡¯s level of skill in martial arts? Chen Hao is really


    unusual. In my opinion, his physique seems different from those of ordinary people. It appears that his


    body has undergone some sort of medicinal treatment. I¡¯ve heard about such treatment before from my


    grandfather. It¡¯s very obscured, and it has supposedly died out a long time ago!¡± added the little girl.


    ¡°One can never be the best fighter because there¡¯s always someone who is better! Why the questions?


    You¡¯ve never been interested when I talk about martial arts,¡± the middle-aged man said with a bitter


    smile.


    He mended the broken bones in Chen Hao and bandaged the wounds expertly and quickly.


    ¡°I was not interested back then, but I am now! It¡¯s because he is just too puzzling!¡± exined the little


    girl.


    ¡°Hehe, for martial arts, any ordinary fighters who wish to attain the Concentration Stage will need to


    fulfill some very stringent requirements. The hardest of them all is having the right kind of blood. Yet,


    having the right kind of blood doesn¡¯t mean one can automatically attain the Concentration Stage. For


    example, there are several families who own a unique type of blood here. They are known as the


    Hidden Tribe. Having a unique physique, the members of the Hidden Tribe usually have the ability to


    do something out of the capability of ordinary humans. Some of the hardworking ones have been able


    to attain the Concentration Stage and possess Inner Energy!¡±


    ¡°To the Mystique n, the Hidden Tribe was nothing. It¡¯s because the Mystique n would modify their


    Inner Energy by using magical skills in order to attain the Perfection Stage. Although there¡¯s a very


    slight difference in name between the two groups, they are totally different. The gap in skills between


    them is as huge as a great gulf which is uncrossable. The Gu Family is one of the Mystique ns.


    After the members of the Gu Family have attained the Concentration Stage, a secret family magical


    skill would be executed on them so that they can reach the Perfection Stage!¡± said the middle-aged


    man.


    Thereafter, he averted his gaze toward Chen Hao before continuing, ¡°Chen Hao¡¯s physique was


    modified after having the magic skill executed on him. Coupled with the unique blood type he


    possesses as one of the members of the Chen Family, his skills improved by leaps and bounds


    thereafter. Firstly, he attained the Concentration Stage. He then went through the Early Level,


    Intermediate Level and then the Final Level. Atst, he reached the Peak andpleted the entire


    process in less than a year¡¯s time!¡±


    ¡°Now, he has made some modifications to the skills he obtained from the Concentration Stage. After


    having the Way of Heaven¡¯s baptism, he sessfully reached the Perfection Stage. Now, his skills


    have reached the Early Level of it, almost reaching the Intermediate Level. However, the skills


    contained inside his body is very unique in some ways that ordinary highly-skilled fighters in the Early


    Level of the Perfection Stage are no match for him at all!¡± The middle-aged man shook his head and


    smiled bitterly again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it. How about General ck who defeated him and made him so weak that he couldn¡¯t even


    defend himself? How amazing is his skill?¡± inquired the little girl curiously.


    ¡°He is considered to be at the Intermediate Level of the Perfection Stage, and he has been in it for


    years. He is just inches away from attaining the Final Level. Therefore, Chen Hao was no match for


    him at all!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it. You¡¯ve mentioned before that both Mrs. Gu and the newly formed Nine Doors, who are part


    of the Mystique n, have all attained the Final Level or even the Peak of the Perfection Stage. Sigh,


    poor thing. Why didn¡¯t the person who modified Chen Hao¡¯s body tell him about these?¡± asked the little


    girl while scratching her head.


    In her opinion, someone who could transform Chen Hao into his current state must be an extraordinary


    one.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t think the person told him. I¡¯m afraid it has never urred to him that Chen Hao would


    make such vast improvements in his skills. I suppose Chen Hao has experienced some other events


    after that. Because of his ignorance, he has been going along his journey blindly. He might be able to


    handle the weaker ones, but once he bumps into someone from the Gu Family, he will not be able to


    do anything or even get killed!¡±


    ¡°Sigh. Uncle, do you think there is an even higher level than the Perfection Stage?¡± asked the little girl.


    The man shook his head and hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡°Hehe, even if there was one,


    it would be pointless. There¡¯s already a huge gap between the Intermediate Level and the Final Level


    of the Perfection Stage. One might not even be able to get a breakthrough after spending one¡¯s whole


    life on it. It¡¯s rare for someone to be able to attain the Final Level of the Perfection Stage like the Gu


    Family. That¡¯s because they are born with the perfect type of blood.¡±


    ¡°Reaching the Peak is well nigh impossible for ordinary highly-skilled fighters in the Perfection Stage!¡±


    ¡°Then why are there less fighters who have attained the Concentration Stagepared to the number


    of fighters who have attained the Perfection Stage? This is not logical!¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t your grandfather talk to you about this? This has always been a mystery in the martial


    arts world. From time to time, arge group of fighters who have attained the Concentration Stage


    would vanish into thin air. The Mystique ns are the lucky ones. By using their magical skills, they


    were able to bypass the Concentration Stage and reach the Perfection Stage. That¡¯s why they have


    been able to avoid the cmity! Back then, the Hidden Tribe was deemed as one of the strongest


    tribes. Because of this reason, the tribe gradually waned!¡± exined the middle-aged man detailedly.


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡±


    The little girl had learnt something.


    At that moment, she caught sight of a pouch that was hanging off Chen Hao¡¯s body.


    Out of curiosity, she took it and opened it up.


    Small photos were ced inside.


    ¡°Haha, a wealthy young master actually has a habit of collecting photos of girls. He even has more than


    one!¡± eximed the little girl with augh.


    She took it out one by one.


    Indeed, Chen Hao had the habit of keeping the photos of his loved ones. He had kept the photos of


    Tongxin, his cousin Ziyue, his sister and his parents.


    ¡°Hahaha, Uncle, this gorgeous girl has eyes that look a great deal like yours!¡± said the little girl with a


    laugh while pulling out one of the photos.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be outrageous. I am a hideous man. How could there be someone who looks like me? Also, put


    the photos back into the pouch. It¡¯s indecent to invade someone else¡¯s privacy!¡±mented the


    middle-aged men resignedly with a bitter smile.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 662

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 662


    ¡°It¡¯s true, Uncle. I¡¯m not joking. If you don¡¯t believe me, just take a look! This young gorgeous girl in the


    photo looks very much like you!¡± eximed the little girl.


    With that, she pulled out the photo and handed it to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was slightly convinced.


    After giving the little girl a nce, he took the photo from her hand.


    As soon heid his eyes on the photo, it was as though he was struck by lightning. As his hold on the


    photo was unsteady, the photo fell to the floor.


    It was the photo of Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Uncle, are you okay?¡±


    At the sight of the middle-aged man¡¯s body shaking wildly and the tremendous change in his facial


    expression, the little girl could not help but ask as it was the first time she had seen him behaving in


    this way.


    Cautiously, the middle-aged man took the photo and said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. By the way, I¡¯ve


    already finished bandaging Chen Hao¡¯s wounds. Please help me take care of the stuff at home. I¡¯m


    going out!¡±


    With that, he turned around and left in haste.


    ¡°How strange!¡± The little girl scratched her head.


    As yful as she was, she always adhered to the middle-aged man¡¯s instructions obediently.


    She sat down beside the bed and stared at Chen Hao silently with her chin supported by her hands.


    She scrutinised him.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up at the sight before her. The blood on Chen Hao¡¯s face had already been


    wiped clean by the middle-aged man, and an extremely dashing face was revealed.


    After taking a closer look, she found that he was quite good-looking.


    The little girl extended her hand and gave Chen Hao¡¯s face a pinch. ¡°Hey, this guy is quite handsome!


    Why do your eyes look more and more like Uncle¡¯s the longer I look at you?¡± said the little girl curiously.


    Deep down inside, she was keeping a secret regarding the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man had a very graceful demeanor and he was very profound and unpredictable.


    Although he looked hideous, he behaved very gentlemanly.


    Because of that, the little girl admired him a lot.


    He always exined that the cause of the scars on his face was being burned, and he imed that he


    had lost all his old photos.


    It was a pity for the little girl, as she was very interested in how the middle-aged man used to look.


    After she finished looking at Chen Hao, she then nced toward the middle-aged man who was sitting


    by the door and smoking in silence.


    She thought to herself, Uncle is behaving very strangely today!


    At that moment, the middle-aged man was staring at Su Ziyue¡¯s photo in his hands as he was sitting by


    the door.


    His body was trembling slightly. Under the moonlight, ayer of moisture could be seen forming on the


    surface of his eyes.


    His eyes were brimming with affection.


    Dazedly, he stared at the photo for a long time before keeping it slowly and carefully.


    By the time he lifted his eyes, the tears in his eyes had long disappeared.


    It was substituted by a tinge of perseverance and malice.


    ¡°Sooner orter, this matter shall be solved. It¡¯s almost time!¡± he said frigidly.


    At the same time, he cast a vicious glimpse at a faraway, gloomy-looking mountain.


    The same night, at the Gu Family¡¯s ce in Ancient City deep in the mountains.


    ¡°What? General ck, you were defeated? How¡¯s that possible? Chen Hao is as vulnerable as an ant.


    Did he actually manage to escape from you, General ck?¡±


    The members of the Gu Family and the disciples of the Nine Doors were having a meeting.


    The living room was brightly lit.


    The Master of the Gu Family, Gu Yuehe, took the leader¡¯s seat. At that moment, she was deeply


    shaken.


    General ck was a highly-skilled fighter in the Intermediate Level of the Perfection Stage. With such a


    skill, he should have been unstoppable.


    How scary exactly was General ck?


    Before forming an alliance with Nine Doors, the Gu Family had an epic fight with them. As it turned out,


    all highly-skilled fighters of the Gu Family had suffered a crushing defeat.


    That was sufficient to show how bloodcurdling General ck was.


    By sending General ck to capture Chen Hao, the Nine Doors was very confident that he would bring


    Chen Hao back. What was more, they had already prepared a cell for him.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Hao managed to flee.


    Moreover, General ck had suffered grave injuries.


    At that moment, General ck was lying on a chair, looking fierce.


    Someone from the Nine Doors was dressing his wounds.


    ¡°Someone with extremely amazing skills helped him, and I was not his match. I would not have made it


    back if I hadn¡¯t escaped in time!¡± exined General ck bitterly.


    ¡°Who was that person?¡± Gu Yuehe asked in shock with her eyebrows tightly creased together.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see his face clearly. At that juncture, all I could think of was to run away!¡± said General ck.


    Could there be other extremely strong forces helping Chen Hao secretly? thought Gu Yuehe.


    Someone capable of inflicting such serious injuries to General ck was at least in the Final Level of


    the Perfection Stage.


    No matter how hard Gu Yuehe cracked her brain, she could not figure out which force had possibly


    helped Chen Hao!


    ¡°Great-grandmother, are you feeling troubled by that man named Chen Hao again?¡±


    At that moment, a young man walked at a steady pace into the living room from the outside.


    He was extremely handsome.


    With his sharp and determined eyes, he gave the living room a scan, exuding an intimidating air even


    though he was not angry.


    He had an unusual aura.


    ¡°Young Master of the Gu Family!¡±


    Thirteen disciples from the Nine Doors had attended the meeting.


    Consisting of both men and women, all of them were dressed very entrically.


    They were wearing all kinds of expressions on their faces.


    At the sight of the young man, they nodded their heads in acknowledgement.


    After all, the Gu Family and the Nine Doors had formed an alliance.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The young man¡¯s name was Gu Feng.


    He was the great-grandson and a direct descendant of Mrs. Gu. He was also Gu Yuxiao¡¯s eldest


    cousin.


    He had extremely marvelous skills, and he was the best fighter among the younger generations of the


    Gu Family.


    Naturally, he was the great-grandson whom Gu Yuehe doted on the most, whereas Gu Yuxiao was the


    great-granddaughter whom Gu Yuehe doted on the most.


    However, Gu Feng and Gu Yuxiao were treated slightly differently. After all, Gu Feng was raised to


    be the sessor of the Gu Family.


    ¡°Gu Feng, you¡¯re here!¡±


    Only then did a subtle smile appear on Gu Yuehe¡¯s face.


    ¡°Chen Hao is just a lousy fighter with skills as weak as a stray dog. It never ured to me that Master


    General ck would fail to capture him!¡± snided Gu Feng.


    ¡°Gu Feng, ording to Master General ck, it seems like someone helped Chen Hao secretly.


    Moreover, that person was a highly-skilled fighter!¡± said Gu Yuehe.


    ¡°Great-grandmother, please don¡¯t be worried. Even if there really was such a highly-skilled fighter


    backing Chen Hao up, I will find out everything there is to find out about him! You just need to give me


    a few days. Leave Chen Hao to me, but as for the force who is supporting Chen Hao, I¡¯m afraid great-


    grandmother and the rest will have to deal with it!¡± dered Gu Feng with a confident smile.


    Throughout his life, he had always been confident to the point that he was arrogant. It was as though


    nothing was difficult to achieve in his world.


    He was able to aplish everything he wanted to regardless of the identity of his opponent.


    Gu Yuehe also trusted Gu Feng fully.


    ¡°Well, I was also intending to assign you the task of investigating the force behind Chen Hao. Come


    back to me with the oue soon. You¡¯re allowed to make your own decisions on the method you


    use!¡± said Gu Yuehe with a gratifying smile.


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    With that, Gu Feng turned around and left. The corners of his mouth revealed a smile.


    As he reached the door, a maid was walking in with a tray of ginseng tea. Inadvertently, she bumped


    into Gu Feng.


    ¡°Ahh! Young Master Feng, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m very sorry!¡±


    The maid looked like she was barely sixteen years old. At that moment, she was so terrified that she


    immediately knelt down to offer her apology.


    ¡°Are you blind?!¡±


    Smack!


    As Gu Feng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed together, he gave the maid¡¯s head a p without hesitation.


    Blood could be seen dripping down the maid¡¯s fair face. She fell on all fours on the ground and was


    clearly dead.


    The thirteen disciples of the Nine Doors exchanged nces among themselves.


    As for Gu Yuehe, she stared at her great-grandson with a bitter smile and said, ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t


    mind what he did. Feng has been spoiled by me since he was young!¡±


    With a smile, she waved at the rest of the servants. ¡°Get rid of the body!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Gu!¡± acknowledged the servants with a tremble.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 663

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 663


    The Gu Family formed an alliance with Nine Doors to search for the whereabouts of Chen Hao.


    This alliance mattered a lot because it determined whether Gu Yuehe of the Gu Family or King of Nine


    Doors from the Nine Doors could locate Chen Hao again.


    As for Yun Qing from Three Saints Sect, she was also searching for Chen Hao.


    Obviously, Yun Qing¡¯s objective to find Chen Hao was different from Gu Yuehe and King of Nine Doors.


    She wanted to find Chen Hao and make him marry her.


    Therefore, there was an inevitable confrontation between the two parties.


    Gu Yuehe and King of Nine Doors mostly focused on Yun Qing.


    Naturally, Gu Feng and General ck were in charge of searching for Chen Hao.


    The Gu Family was not only the master of Ancient City, but also the true controller of the entire Thai


    City.


    Due to a slight move, the other parties were affected as well. Receiving the Gu Family¡¯smand, the


    Ximen Family of Thai City contributed arge amount of manpower and material resources to collect


    ounts of the whereabouts of Chen Hao in every ce.


    Within 7 days, Gu Feng hadbed through the entire Thai City.


    However, there was no sign of Chen Hao.


    This caused Gu Feng to be extremely irritated.


    Until this day.


    The only ce that was left to be searched was this vast shanty town.


    The anxious Gu Feng and General ck, along with some underlings of the Ximen Family, made a


    team of around 200 people. They had arrived at the shanty town.


    If we still fail to find Chen Hao here, we will have no choice but to search the mountains! Gu Feng


    thought sternly to himself.


    His grandmother had sought for Chen Hao with the assistance of the god might from the Spirit Flower,


    and she confirmed that he had not escaped from Thai City.


    ¡°Chen Hao, Mumu, I¡¯m going to school now. I¡¯lle to y with you again tomorrow. Here¡¯s the eggs


    that my mother told me to bring for you!¡±


    In a small courtyard in the shanty town, there was an extremely adorable young girl with pigtails who


    looked only 5 or 6.


    She was grinning gleefully at a man and woman who were standing in front of a door while informing


    them.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you¡¯re sick, so you must eat more eggs to nourish your body!¡± said the young girl again


    with a smile.


    Her words made the woman who was standing aside chortle.


    This young man was none other than Chen Hao, who had been treated and resuscitated by Uncle, and


    who was still in frail health. The other woman was Li Mumu, whom the Uncle addressed as ¡®little girl¡¯.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your Chen Hao is sick, so I will monitor him!¡± Li Mumu said whileughing.


    Children would say whatever they thought!


    Listening to her words, Chen Hao could only smile bitterly.


    Nheless, he still gazed at this little girl dotingly.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    This time, he had been severely injured and almost died due to the torture of General ck. Almost


    half of the muscles and bones in his entire body were broken by him.


    He had also suffered severe internal injuries and was poisoned.


    ording to Uncle¡¯s judgement, it would be quite the miracle if he regained his consciousness within a


    month after escaping a close shave.


    However, Uncle was astonished that it only took Chen Hao 3 days to regain his consciousness.


    On top of that, his broken muscles and bones and his internal injuries had recovered at a speed that


    was visible to the naked eye.


    Li Mumu was shocked as well, and she was extremely jealous and envious of Chen Hao¡¯s abnormal


    physique.


    Indeed. Just yesterday, which was the 6th day, he could already get down from his bed.


    Even so, his body was still extremely weak because he had just recovered from serious injuries.


    On the other hand, Uncle had gone into the mountain to collect herbs for him again early in the


    morning.


    Perhaps because Uncle was his savior, every time Chen Hao met him in these few days after he woke


    up, he felt that he was familiar and cordial for some reason.


    As for Li Mumu, Chen Hao only knew that she had been following Uncle for 2 years because she did


    not tell him where she came from.


    In addition, he didn¡¯t know why Uncle, who was even more mysterious, had suddenly appeared and


    saved him.


    He had tried several times to ask about that tentatively, but Uncle had dodged the questions.


    Therefore, Chen Hao did not dare to be impudent and pursue this query.


    Uncle only urged Chen Hao to keep his mind on recovering.


    Obeying his words, Chen Hao stayed at the shanty town.


    The little girl was called Xinxin. Despite only meeting her for a few days, Chen Hao had gotten familiar


    with her. She was Li Weilin¡¯s youngest daughter, and they lived in the shanty town. She was adorable,


    but most importantly, she was kind.


    When she was young, she had fallen severely ill, and Uncle was the one who saved her. So, she had


    made Uncle her godfather.


    Due to that, she visited Uncle¡¯s house frequently.


    Even the duty of cleaning Chen Hao¡¯s face every day was done by Xinxin. She also brought him a lot of


    food.


    Of course, most of them were her dearly collected candies and snacks.


    ¡°Bye, Xinxin!¡± Chen Hao waved at her.


    Xinxin waved her hand while running home. She was just in the middle ss of kindergarten.


    ¡°When Xinxin grows up, she will definitely be a beautiful girl. Look at her. She¡¯s so adorable!¡± Li Mumu


    smiled as she said.


    ¡°True. Just like you. She will be a beautiful girl when she grows up.¡± Chen Hao smiled bitterly.


    After that, he started to cough violently. He immediately covered his mouth with a white towel, but blood


    had seeped through it within seconds.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t fully recovered. You should stay in bed more, abnormal person!¡± Li Mumu pouted her lips


    and said in a jealous tone.


    Then, she could not help but set her eyes on Chen Hao¡¯s chest, staring at it with her confusedrge


    eyes without moving.


    This frightened Chen Hao. ¡°Why are you staring at my chest again?¡±


    ¡°Get lost. I¡¯m just looking at your Jade. It seems like it¡¯s glowing again, and it has done so more than 10


    times now. Ever since you were in aa, it has been flickering once every morning and night


    punctually,¡± said Li Mumu while rolling her eyes at Chen Hao in annoyance, pointing at the round Jade


    on Chen Hao¡¯s chest.


    ¡°It flickered again?¡±


    Chen Hao looked down at the Jade.


    These few days, the Jade had been flickering consistently.


    But Chen Hao had no idea what this meant.


    It was definitely not amon item. The few times his life was in danger, the Jade had saved his life.


    The only time that this Jade had failed was when he was attacked by General ck.


    What happened?


    Chen Hao¡¯s heart was overtaken with surprise and bewilderment.


    Since he could not understand why that happened, Chen Hao did not delve into that problem and just


    walked into the room with Li Mumu.


    Meanwhile, at the periphery of the shanty town, a group of bodyguards in ck were searching every


    house under the lead of the Gu Family.


    There were over 100 houses in the shanty town.


    In the usual times, everyone loved and cared for each other, and they were extremely united.


    Therefore, when they saw someone breaking into a house, they came out to inspect the situation. But


    soon, they were hit and chided while being chased back to their houses by the bodyguards in ck.


    Gu Feng was sitting in the back of a luxurious car, resting with his eyes closed.


    Suddenly, a little girl appeared, causing Gu Feng to frown. Then, he opened his eyes slowly and


    nced at this little girl.


    The little girl was shocked by this scene before her eyes.


    ¡°Xinxin,e back now!¡±


    A couple of parents rushed out from their house frantically while calling their daughter even though the


    bodyguards in ck were blocking them.


    These people were too frightening, and they obviously could not afford to offend them!


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Gu Feng continued to stare at Xinxin. Then, he slightly raised his hand and pointed at her.


    The underlings immediately understood his intention and walked directly toward Xinxin, who was


    running back home, and lifted her up.


    ¡°Mother!¡± Xinxin burst into tears of fright.


    Her parents were also scared to death, and they rushed toward her immediately.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    But they were kicked by the few underlings and fell onto the floor, and knives were held against their


    necks.


    ¡°What are you doing? We¡¯ve never offended you! She is my daughter, and she¡¯s still young. What are


    you doing to her?!¡± Xinxin¡¯s parents wailed.


    ¡°Keep quiet. If you move again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± the bodyguard warned them coldly.


    Meanwhile, the Gu Family¡¯s underling had brought Xinxin to Gu Feng.


    ¡°There¡¯s a special herbal smell on this girl, and no ordinary person can make this kind of herb!¡± said Gu


    Feng in a calm tone while squinting his eyes.


    The underling of the Gu Family looked fiercely at Xinxin. ¡°Nasty girl, did a strange sick persone to


    this ce in these few days? Tell me!¡±


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know!¡± Xinxin screamed in fear while crying.


    Her godfather had told her that she must never tell anyone Chen Hao¡¯s whereabouts. Never.


    Although Xinxin was still very young, she obeyed everything her godfather said.


    ¡°Little girl, you better tell the truth. Otherwise, your parents will be in danger. Simrly, your life will end


    too!¡±


    With an evil cold smile on his face, Gu Feng got out of the car.


    A pair of frosty, ferocious eyes daggered at Xinxin. ¡°Are you going to tell the truth? You have to


    understand that killing all of you is as easy as crushing an ant!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 664

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 664


    Chen Hao chatted freely with Uncle until midnight.


    After returning to his room, he did not sleep.


    He had to train himself hard because he knew that although Gu Feng was scared away by Uncle, he


    would still return someday.


    So at this moment, Chen Hao sat in his room with his legs crossed.


    He was thinking about the vast collection of memories that he had inherited from God when he was in


    the ancient tomb at the Pce in the Sands.


    These were all extremely ancient breathing techniques.


    A while ago, Chen Hao had tried to cultivate ording to these techniques, but he had failed no matter


    how many times he tried.


    Other than the evil Soul Devouring Technique, there was no other magic he could practice.


    However, he had undergone the awakening of the Way of Heaven ording to Uncle.


    In addition, he had reached the Perfection Stage, and he was just a step away from reaching the


    Intermediate Level of the Perfection Stage.


    The inner energy before and after achieving Perfection Stage were greatly different.


    Chen Hao chose a Chapter titled ¡®Heaven Abstruse Skills¡¯, which was about an ancient breathing


    training technique.


    It clearly stated that the most significant effect of this technique was increasing the speed of cultivating


    vital energy.


    By practicing this technique, he could get twice the result with half the effort!


    This was what he needed the most now.


    So, he focused his heart and mind, then started to practice the breathing technique as per instruction.


    His chest started to heave vigorously.


    In just a few moments after Chen Haopletely entered into the zone, a faint purple energy suddenly


    appeared around him, and this purple energy changed from time to time.


    It changed ording to the vigorous heaves of his chest.


    When Chen Hao inhaled, the purple energy around his skin became red.


    When he exhaled, it returned to purple again.


    At the same time, streams of ivory breaths were exhaled from Chen Hao¡¯s nose and mouth, resembling


    stretches of waterfall.


    However, Chen Hao did not know that a drastic change had urred in his body.


    He only sensed that a gush of breath was growing continuously in his cinnabar field.


    Meanwhile, a figure was standing with hands behind his back outside the room window, looking at


    Chen Hao.


    It was none other than Uncle.


    Looking at Chen Hao, Uncle nodded with a gratified smile on his face.


    Chen Hao, you will bear heavy responsibilities on your shoulder in the future. Not only will you bear the


    fate of the Chen Family, you will also bear your own fate. You will face difficulty every step you take, but


    I hope you will always remain diligent like you are now, Uncle wished in his heart.


    However, he could not help but furrow his eyebrows.


    ¡°But it¡¯s strange. Who actually transformed the body of Chen Hao? And who is teaching him these


    ancient breathing training techniques that he possesses?¡± Uncle was still baffled.


    After monitoring Chen Hao for a while, Uncle finally felt at ease and returned to his room.


    The next morning.


    ¡°Huff!¡±


    Chen Hao had cultivated for the whole night, and this was the first time he had ever cultivated with


    such high focus and professionalism.


    In the past, because of his body, he was able to defeat people like Mo Changkong and Mo Canglong


    even though he had not cultivated much.


    But it was different now as he had met with an extremely strong enemy.


    He opened his eyes, and a purple beam shed across his eyes.


    It had only been a night of cultivation, but he realized that his injuries had gotten a lot better, and his


    Inner Energy had returned.


    ¡°Heaven Abstruse Skills is indeed amazing and abstruse. I didn¡¯t expect these ancient breathing


    techniques that God gave me to have such great effects!¡±


    He felt that he had abundant energy, and this made him delighted and surprised.


    He even started to be obsessed with this feeling of possessing power.


    ¡°Chen Hao,e out to have breakfast. Uncle has something to tell you!¡±


    Li Mumu was knocking on the door.


    Chen Hao raised his hand and aimed at the door.


    Then, he bent his palm and tried to pull in.


    Smack!


    The door opened with a thud.


    ¡°What are you doing? You startled me!¡±


    Li Mumu obviously did not expect that other than Uncle, Chen Hao also knew this kind of divine trick.


    Then, she came to her senses and gasped delightedly, ¡°Chen Hao, y-you¡¯ve recovered your ability?¡±


    Li Mumu covered her mouth and stared at him as if he was a monster.


    ¡°Yes, I have. I didn¡¯t expect those breathing techniques to have such great effects. It¡¯s a priceless


    treasure!¡± eximed Chen Hao tedly while looking at his hands.


    ¡°Can you teach me too?¡±


    Li Mumu¡¯s eyes glimmered as she was now infatuated with this kind of breathing technique that Uncle


    and Chen Hao had.


    ¡°Sure. When there¡¯s a chance in the future, I will choose some that are suitable for you and teach you!¡±


    Chen Hao promised with a smile.


    Chen Hao took Li Mumu as a friend, so there was nothing to hide from her.


    However, Heaven Abstruse Skills were written in rune, and one would need time and skills to


    comprehend it fully, so it was probably not suitable for Li Mumu to practice it.


    But he could definitely teach her some of the easier ones.


    Li Mumu was excited. ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t forget your promise!¡±


    Both of them came to the living room where Uncle had prepared a table full of breakfast.


    Noticing the obvious change in Chen Hao, Uncle only cast a nce at him without expressing any


    surprise.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat. After the meal, I need you to go to a ce and exchange a few herbs, Chen Hao,¡± Uncle


    instructed.


    ¡°Is it the herbs to remove scars and set bones for Xinxin? I was thinking about that today too. I was


    nning to go into the mountains to search for these few herbs!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°These few herbs are extremely hard to find. Here¡¯s a letter. The Valley Master of Herb King Valley in


    Seven Valleys Mountain is a friend of mine. You go there on behalf of me and bring these few herbs


    back.¡±


    Uncle took out a letter.


    Xinxin was injured because of Chen Hao, so he would not hesitate to do anything for her.


    ¡°In addition, do you remember what I told you yesterday, Chen Hao?¡±


    Chen Hao nodded. ¡°I remember. Uncle, you said that a person¡¯s ability alone is always limited. I


    understand that!¡±


    Chen Hao naturally knew that Uncle was sending him to Herb King Valley with a letter in exchange for


    medicine with good intentions.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think I¡¯vee into contact with Seven Valleys Mountain before. Are they one of the


    Mystique ns too?¡± Chen Hao frowned.


    ¡°Yes, they are one of the Mystique ns. But other than martial arts, they favor the secret technique of


    making pills. That¡¯s why they collect all kinds of medicinal materials. The location of Seven Valley


    Mountain is also in the series of mountains that you see. There are a total of seven valleys, and Herb


    King Valley is one of them! There are also many experts who have achieved the Final Level of


    Perfection Stage among them. With this letter, I think the Valley Master of Herb King Valley will be


    willing to help us and give us the medicinal materials.¡±


    ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll go right after I finish breakfast!¡±


    After the meal, Chen Hao went into the mountain to search for the valley following the route given by


    Uncle.


    There were also records of pill-making techniques in his mind.


    But he did not know how different was the pill-making technique in his mind from the pill-making


    technique of the Mystique ns.


    Using Agility Skills, Chen Hao travelled at lightning¡¯s speed.


    Thisrge mountain was named Sun Mountain. These series of mountains were extremelyplicated


    and huge, and it ran through 7 or 8 nearby cities.


    Although Chen Hao was extremely fast, it was already afternoon when he arrived at Herb King Valley.


    Obviously, Herb King Valley was located in one of the mountain valleys, and there was only one road


    that connected to the outside world.


    The entrance of the valley was congested with luxury cars.


    Since this ce focused on pill-making, some of the world ss business magnates always came here


    to ask for some pills.


    Of course, these activities were carried out secretly, and no media had ever dared to expose this ce.


    Chen Hao was blocked by two disciples at the entrance.


    After he showed the letter, only then did a middle-aged man run excitedly toward him after a short


    moment.


    ¡°Are you the apprentice of Mister, who is my benefactor?¡±


    The middle-aged man who was wearing a suit looked at Chen Hao amiably after running to him.


    ¡°I am Yao Ming, and I used to be the driver of the Valley Master. In the past, Mister has saved the


    Valley Master and I before!¡± Yao Ming said excitedly.


    The benefactor or Mister that he mentioned was probably Uncle.


    Obviously, he had mistaken him as Uncle¡¯s apprentice.


    But this was not a big deal.


    ¡°Mister Yao, nice to meet you. We are in need of these three medicinal materials!¡± Chen Hao stated his


    objective in a straightforward manner.


    ¡°This¡­ This isn¡¯t a convenient ce to talk. Pleasee with me!¡± Yao Ming hesitated for a while


    apologetically.


    Then, he pulled Chen Hao¡¯s arm amiably toward the valley.


    Meanwhile, the few disciples at the entrance casted a contemptuous nce at Chen Hao without


    anyone noticing. They mocked him silently, wondering if he was a bumpkin that came from the


    countryside.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 665

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 665


    The name of Herb King Valley¡¯s Valley Master was Yao Guyi.


    Of course, this name was not renowned among themoners, and they might not have even heard it


    before.


    However, it was a glorious name among the world¡¯s wealthiest and most powerful people.


    Following Yao Ming, Chen Hao could see that many exhibiting boards were set up in the valley.


    Names of distinguished people from all over the world were written on these boards.


    It seemed like many people came here to ask for medicines.


    Yao Ming used to be the Valley Master¡¯s personal driver.


    That year, when he was travelling with the Valley Master, they had been pursued by their enemies


    along their journey.


    Yao Ming had carried the Valley Master on his back and fled for their lives.


    Coincidently, they had ran into Uncle who was returning home, who then brought them to his ce.


    After hiding themselves for a few days, both of them managed to escape death.


    In order to express their gratitude toward Uncle, Yao Guyi promised that if Uncle had a favor to ask in


    the future, he would definitely fulfill his request.


    In Yao Guyi¡¯s opinion, Uncle was just a farmer.


    He would never know that those enemies had actually found them, but they were all gotten rid of by


    Uncle.


    So, this was the backstory between Uncle and Herb King Valley.


    Through their conversation, Chen Hao learned that Yao Ming was a nice person who cherished the


    kindness he received.


    ¡°What is your name?¡± asked Yao Ming while looking at Chen Hao with a smile.


    ¡°My surname is Chen.¡±


    Chen Hao did not tell him his name. After all, his name was quite a sensitive matter here.


    Obviously, Yao Ming understood as well.


    Realizing that Chen Hao was not willing to tell him his name, he just looked at Chen Hao with a smile


    without asking further.


    Both of them came to a pavilion in the valley and sat down.


    Yao Ming said, ¡°Mr. Chen, you might not know about this, but if you hade to me a while earlier, I


    could have gotten these three herbs for you without informing the Valley Master, but now, I guess that


    you have sensed it too. The disciples in the valley are extremely busy, and all the materials are


    managed by the Second Elders. Sigh. I don¡¯t have much authority here, and I¡¯m on bad terms with the


    Second Elders. In addition, the three medicinal materials that you want are all precious materials.


    That¡¯s why¡­¡±


    He gave a deep sigh.


    He looked genuinely helpless. When they had met at the entrance, Chen Hao had noticed that the


    entrance guards treated Yao Ming differently, and understood that his status was not distinguished.


    Moreover, from his words, Chen Hao guessed that Yao Guyi had probably forgotten about this debt of


    gratitude from the past.


    Therefore, it would be challenging to get the medicine that he came for, not to mention establishing


    connections with the Valley King of Herb King Valley.


    ¡°Even so, Mr. Chen, I¡¯m alive today because of Mister. Since he finally has a favor to ask, I will


    definitely fulfill his request by all means. You shall stay here for a few days. I¡¯ll try my best to get these


    three herbs for you!¡± Yao Ming said.


    Initially, Chen Hao wanted to tell him that he could only wait less than three days, because these herbs


    would be useless to him after three days even if he got them.


    However, Chen Hao understood Yao Ming¡¯s difficult situation and didn¡¯t want to pressure him.


    Therefore, he could only wait now for the oue.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, I have a side room at my ce. I¡¯ll clean it for youter and you can stay there for a few


    days. I¡¯ll use my connections and try to get a meeting with the Valley Master.¡± After informing Chen


    Hao, Yao Ming settled him down.


    Then, he took the letter and went to arrange matters immediately.


    Chen Hao had nothing to do in Herb King Valley.


    He remembered that there were various secret techniques of making pills in his memory.


    Since it was the first time that he was exposed to it, he was intrigued to learn more about it.


    When Yao Ming brought him here just now, he had noticed that there were many carvings of the pill-


    making process in pictures on the stone wall of the low cliff outside the room.


    He had nothing to do anyway, so he decided to walk out there and look around.


    After some exploration, Chen Hao realized that most of the pills were man-made using the pill-making


    secret technique of Herb King Valley, and the process of extracting medicinal material seemed very


    troublesome.


    This technique was extremely different from the one in his memory.


    Taking an herb as an example, to extract it, the carvings stated that it must first be distilled with a


    specific liquid medicine, followed by purification.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    But ording to the pill-making technique in his memory, he could just use his inner energy to extract


    and purify it.


    As for the process of refining and heating, the pill-making technique in his mind recorded a skill of inner


    energy called ¡®fire-controlling technique¡¯. This technique was more profound than the carvings, and was


    obviously easier.


    However, Chen Hao had never made a pill, so he could not make further guessings.


    ¡°Hey, Mister! My kite is tangled in the tree. Can you please take it down for me? Thank you!¡±


    Just when Chen Hao nned to go back after he had finished reading the carvings, a melodious voice


    rang from behind him a short distance away.


    Chen Hao looked back in reflex and saw an extraordinarily beautiful girl with a ponytail standing under


    a huge tree while looking at him anxiously.


    She seemed to be around 18 or 19 years old, and she looked extremely innocent and adorable in an


    all-white sports attire.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t see any reason to reject this small request, so he walked over there and spotted the


    tangled kite near the top of the tree.


    If he was alone, Chen Hao would have used his agility skills.


    However, he had learned that it was not wise to disy his ability to the public after the incident


    involving the Gu Family. Otherwise, there was a high possibility that it would lead to his death.


    Therefore, Chen Hao decided to climb the tree.


    Just when Chen Hao was about to move, the girl in sports attire took a few steps backward rapidly all


    of a sudden.


    Then, a huge sprang from the ground and immediately caught him in it, hanging him above the


    ground.


    Theses were made using gold mesh.


    If he were to escape from it, he had to use his inner energy.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chen Hao asked coldly.


    Right at this moment, many people rushed out from all directions, and they were all young boys and


    girls who were splendidly dressed.


    ¡°I caught him. I caught him!¡± the girl in sports attire cheered and jumped delightedly.


    ¡°Quick, call Mengfei here and tell her that I¡¯ve caught a bait!¡± the girl in sports attire said.


    Soon, a woman who was obviously older than the girl walked toward them elegantly, and she seemed


    to be around 23 years old.


    ¡°Mengfei!¡±


    When the woman came, most of the boys¡¯ eyes glimmered.


    At the same time, they showed their reverence to her and nodded while greeting her.


    ¡°Mengfei, look! Weren¡¯t youcking bait? I caught one for you!¡±


    ¡°Mengyao, who is he? Why was he captured?¡±


    Mengfei walked toward them and looked Chen Hao up and down with crossed arms. Then, she could


    not help but smile bitterly at her sister.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure who he is either. I was going to use this huge to catch some servants, but all of them


    did not dare toe out. It just so happened that I noticed this man running around our valley, so I


    captured him!¡± Yao Mengyao replied whileughing.


    ¡°Mengyao, could he be the son of one of those wealthy businessmen who are here to ask for


    medicines? If he is, we¡¯re in trouble!¡± a young man reminded her.


    Yao Mengfei looked at her sister as well.


    ¡°Impossible. I had spent some time observing him before catching him. Look at his clothing. It¡¯s so


    common, so he¡¯s definitely not any of the young masters. Besides, he¡¯s kind of dumb. He came over


    obediently when I told him to do so. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask him!¡± Yao Mengyao said in a smug tone.


    Then, she picked up a branch from the ground and pointed at Chen Hao while asking, ¡°Hey you. Tell


    me, are you the son of any wealthy businessmen who came to ask for medicine?¡±


    Chen Hao had no idea what these boys and girls were up to, but judging from their words, they were


    probably people from the valley.


    Since he could not make out the situation, he did not try to do anything, so he just shook his head.


    ¡°See? He¡¯s not. Besides, he was acting sneakily, and he¡¯s dressed shabbily. He could even have snuck


    in, so it¡¯s suitable to use him as a bait!¡± Yao Mengyao said.


    ¡°Fine, then. Grab him and bring him away,¡± Yao Mengfei instructed atst after casting Chen Hao a


    nonchnt nce.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 666

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 666


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    Xinxin was lifted up by Gu Feng, her legs dangling in the air.


    No matter how Gu Feng threatened her, she kept repeating that she did not know.


    ¡°What about you guys? You don¡¯t know either?¡±


    Gu Feng locked his cold and fierce eyes on Xinxin¡¯s parents abruptly while increasing the amount of


    force he was exerting with his hand.


    Both Li Weilin and his wife werepletely panic-stricken, and his wife even screamed.


    Even so, they kept their teeth clenched.


    To be honest, they knew very well that this man was searching for a young man named Chen Hao, who


    was saved by Uncle.


    But Li Weilin and the others had always been loyal and righteous, so they would never betray anyone,


    especially not when it came to Uncle.


    Therefore, they shook their heads immediately.


    ¡°It seems like you won¡¯t budge unless blood is shed,¡± Gu Feng threatened with a cold smile.


    Then, he waved his hand, and a white light cut across the air. The next second, a gush of fresh blood


    spurted out from Xinxin¡¯s right arm.


    The entire arm of Xinxin was cut off by Gu Feng!


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Xinxin wailed in agony.


    ¡°My arm!¡±


    Due to intense shock, Xinxin¡¯s mother¡¯s blood pressure had decreased exponentially, and she fainted


    on the spot.


    ¡°Inhuman beast! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Li Weilin¡¯s eyes were filled with blood streaks, and he struggled desperately to rush to Xinxin.


    However, he was not a match for the Gu Family¡¯s underlings. Before he could even reach them, he was


    knocked to the ground.


    ¡°If you still refuse to tell the truth, the next thing that drops will be your daughter¡¯s head!¡± Gu Feng


    smiled evilly.


    In his eyes, chopping a girl¡¯s arm was simr to detaching an ant¡¯s leg casually with his finger.


    There was a white de spinning in his hand.


    Li Weilin¡¯s head was pinned to the ground by a foot, and he was struggling desperately.


    ¡°Since this is your decision, I¡¯ll wield my de now!¡±


    Gu Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Then, his wrist tremored, and this white de went straight toward Xinxin¡¯s neck.


    It was obvious that if this de shed her neck, Xinxin would definitely die.


    ng!


    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound of metal.


    Just when Gu Feng¡¯s white de was centimetres away from Xinxin¡¯s neck, a beam of light shed in


    front him, and it knocked off the white de from his hand instantly.


    Swoosh!


    The white de flew from his hand, sliced through the air and stabbed a thickrge tree, the diameter


    of which was as wide as 7 people encircling it. Upon contact, thatrge tree exploded.


    Dust was billowing.


    What a strong force!


    Gu Feng¡¯s eyelid twitched vigorously.


    He had reached the Intermediate Level of the Perfection Stage, and that allowed him to be almost


    invincible.


    No one had ever been able to creep up on him and knock off the white de from his hand before, so


    he was utterly surprised.


    The underlings of the Gu Family looked at each other, and they put on their guards.


    ¡°Leave! Quick!¡± Gu Fengmanded in a cold tone.


    He did not even bother getting into the car, and just vanished with a leap.


    The underlings of the Gu Family also fled.


    Soon, the whole shanty town was empty.


    Only Li Weilin and his family were left there.


    ¡°Xinxin!¡±


    Xinxin was lying on the ground, her arm broken. In addition, the ground was covered with her blood,


    and she was unconscious.


    Li Weilin carried his daughter in his arms, and he bellowed in agony.


    At this moment, a figure was seen rushing toward this direction at lightning¡¯s speed from afar.


    There was even a bamboo basket on his back.


    Obviously, it was Uncle who had just returned from collecting herbs.


    Before he stepped into the shanty town, he had sensed danger.


    Immediately, he had made a gesture of incantation, then hurled the axe from his hand to knock off the


    army de that was trying to kill Xinxin.


    Unfortunately, he was still a step toote.


    That person had cut off Xinxin¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Hand Xinxin to me, and take her broken arm. We can still save her!¡±


    Uncle took the fainted Xinxin from Li Weilin¡¯s arms immediately, then rushed back to his house.


    Actually, there was quite a distance from Xinxin¡¯s house to Uncle¡¯s ce.


    When Uncle arrived home, Chen Hao and Li Mumu were shocked to see the scene.


    Fortunately, Chen Hao knew the technique to set broken bones, and Uncle was an expert in medical


    skills, so both of them started to work together in setting Xinxin¡¯s bones.


    At the same time, Li Weilin rted what happened just now.


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Chen Hao¡¯s whole body trembled with anger.


    It turned out that the Gu Family had came to locate him, and they had noticed the scent of his herbs on


    Xinxin. That was why she was harmed.


    Gu Family, how inhuman you were to hurt a child!


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intention.


    ¡°Be careful of your injuries. You should focus on saving Xinxin now!¡±


    Noticing the tensed up Chen Hao and the blood streaks in his eyes, Uncle quickly pressed down Chen


    Hao¡¯s shoulders and urged him to relieve his hostility.


    Otherwise, Chen Hao¡¯s blood might flow disorderly, and it could even hurt his internal organs.


    However, Chen Hao could not swallow this anguish.


    But fortunately, both of them were experts in medical skills, so Xinxin¡¯s arm was sessfully set.


    Even the scars could bepletely removed, but they would need a few extremely rare and precious


    herbs.


    Xinxin was finally coaxed to sleep at midnight after her arm was bandaged.


    Li Weilin felt at ease leaving Xinxin here. Therefore, he went back home to take care of Xinxin¡¯s


    mother.


    On the other hand, Li Mumu sat on the bedside to apany Xinxin, while Chen Hao sat outside.


    He was smoking a cigarette, clenching his fists while pondering about what happened today.


    Xinxin was just a young child. An innocent, bright young child.


    If Uncle hadn¡¯t returned earlier, Xinxin would have been killed because of him.


    If that really happened, Chen Hao would lose the will to live.


    Gu Family and Nine Doors, I will hunt you down!


    Chen Hao clenched his fists until his knuckles turned white.


    ¡°Chen Hao, are you still ming yourself?¡±


    At this moment, Uncle walked over and sat down beside him.


    ¡°Yeah. Thank you, Uncle. If it weren¡¯t for you, Xinxin would have been in a critical state today.¡±


    Chen Hao bowed his head.


    Uncle took out a cigarette and bit it between his teeth. Then, he took the cigarette that had burned


    through halfway from Chen Hao¡¯s hand and aimed it at his.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. If you have the time to me yourself, why don¡¯t you think of


    a way to achieve the Intermediate Level of the Perfection Stage as soon as possible? Then, you can


    defend yourself against the Gu Family and Nine Doors¡¯ murderous pursuit,¡± Uncle said.


    In these few days, Uncle had enlightened Chen Hao in detail on how this world worked, and what was


    the Mystique n.


    At this moment, Uncle continued, ¡°Chen Hao, your talent and constitution arepletely different from


    the other genius cultivators. You possess exceptional advantages. Besides, I saw the battle between


    you and General ck that night, and I noticed that your techniques were all extremely exquisite and


    ingenious. Are all these taught by someone, or?¡±


    This was indeed a doubt in Uncle¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I learned it by chance,¡± Chen Hao replied.


    ¡°It seems that you were very lucky. But since you have learned all these, you should put in more effort


    in training yourself. You will never make it if you ck and stop improving yourself. I guess you


    understand this after facing the Gu Family this time,¡± advised Uncle.


    Chen Hao nodded firmly.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Indeed. He had inherited various rare and precious martial art techniques from the round Jade.


    They were just like fragments of memory and experience, ying back vividly and detailedly in his


    mind.


    He had not been able to practice most of them in the past because he had not achieved the Perfection


    Stage, but it was different now. He already had sufficient ability and qualification to practice them.


    ¡°I have to be stronger. I¡¯m the only one I can rely on! I¡¯ve been wasting my time on pointless


    things in the past. You¡¯re right, Uncle. I have to fully utilize my extraordinary resources!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 667

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 667


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Shut up, brat! If you do whatever Mengfei tells you to do, and if everything goes smoothly, we


    guarantee that you¡¯ll be fine. Otherwise, you¡¯ll need to be careful as you might lose your life!¡± warned


    Yao Mengyao with a sneer.


    Then, a few people came over and bound Chen Hao¡¯s arms and legs with metal chains.


    After that, they pushed Chen Hao into a car.


    What are these bunch of stupid kids doing? If it isn¡¯t because I have a favor to ask Herb King Valley, I


    would have taught all of you a lesson for what you did to me just now, Chen Hao thought.


    However, he swallowed his anger and went into the car with them meekly.


    A parade of cars set off from the valley at high speed and headed toward a direction.


    Soon, they arrived at the destination.


    This was a huge stadium-like building, and there were loads of luxury cars at the entrance.


    Moreover, many boys and girls who were wearing morous clothes could be seen entering and


    leaving.


    ¡°What ce is this?¡± Chen Hao asked the two bodyguards who were escorting him softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a colosseum. You¡¯ve never seen it, have you? Those whoe here are either young masters of


    the Mystique ns, or world ss dandies and misses. It¡¯s your honor to have the opportunity toe


    here!¡± the few bodyguards snorted.


    ¡°I heard that girl say that I was bait just now. What does that mean?¡± Chen Hao asked with a frown.


    World ss dandies and misses? Bullshit. He was the world¡¯s top dandy.


    In fact, he had experienced this kind of asion many times.


    ¡°Zhuang Valley¡¯s Valley Master captured a savage a few days ago. He¡¯s very powerful. After being


    escorted to this colosseum by Valley Master Zhuang¡¯s son, Zhuang Shisan, also known as Young


    Master Zhuang, this savage has defeated many experts in a row within a month. He¡¯s just indescribably


    ferocious!¡±


    Initially, the bodyguards did not pay any attention to Chen Hao, but they got excited at the mention of


    this savage.


    One of them continued, ¡°Although he is extremely strong, he is untamable. After being electrocuted by


    Young Master Zhuang, he got scared and just hides in his room now, refusing toe out. He¡¯s thirsty


    for blood, and he eats humans. Your job as a bait is to lure him out, and all that¡¯s left to do is for the


    expert fighters who are brought here from Herb King Valley to defeat him. Of course, Miss Meng Fei


    will then be considered the winner of the bet. From then on, Young Master Zhuang will have to address


    Miss Mengfei as his elder sister!¡± thinking of the grand battleter, the bodyguard could not help but


    exim excitedly.


    Chen Hao finally understood.


    The girl named Yao Mengfei had a bet with Young Master Zhuang to defeat the Invincible God of War,


    the savage. Therefore, she was going to use him as bait to lure the savage out, then let the expert


    fighters from the family battle the savage.


    That was too merciless. If what the bodyguard said about the ferocious savage eating humans was


    true,mon people would probably be devoured by him.


    This caused Chen Hao to furrow his eyebrows deeply.


    ¡°Is the expert fighter you brought skillful? Can he defeat him?¡± Chen Hao asked coldly.


    ¡°What did you say? B*stard, how dare you doubt the experts from Herb King Valley? They were all


    meticulously chosen by Miss. How dare you look down on them?¡± the bodyguard rebuked in a fierce


    tone.


    Chen Hao did not say anything more.


    At this moment, he was escorted down the car by the two bodyguards.


    Then, Yao Mengfei and the others took the lead and headed to the colosseum.


    ¡°Mengfei, you¡¯re finally here! We¡¯ve waited for you for a long time.¡±


    As soon as they walked into the colosseum, a young man with his hair dyed white approached them


    with one hand in his pocket.


    He looked at Yao Mengfei and spoke with a smile.


    ¡°We were caught up in something, that¡¯s why we werete,¡± Yao Mengfei replied nonchntly.


    ¡°I thought that you were afraid that you would lose, so you dared not show up!¡± the man with white hair


    taunted.


    ¡°Zhuang Shisan, what nonsense are you talking about? Why would my sister be afraid of you? Do you


    think that you are invincible after capturing an ugly savage? Today, I¡¯ll show you and the people of


    Zhuang Valley the true ability of Herb King Valley. The Invincible God of War? I call that bullshit!¡±


    Yao Mengyao had a sharp tongue, and she taunted him unceasingly.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯m looking forward to the fight. However, Mengfei, if you lose, you must keep your promise.


    Don¡¯t even think about going back on your words!¡±


    Young Master Zhuang smiled evilly.


    ¡°Hah, I¡¯ll be waiting for you to call me your elder sister!¡±


    Yao Mengfei did not even look at him, and she just led the others to sit at the VIP seats.


    Chen Hao was also escorted here, and he could clearly see that this ce was simr to those ancient


    colosseums.


    There was an extremelyrge space in the middle, and an electrified was hung above the space.


    At the north of the empty space, there was a pitch-ck cave. If Chen Hao was not mistaken, this must


    be where the savage was.


    Seats were arranged around the space to form a circle, and it could amodate 400 to 500


    spectators.


    Currently, there were at least 200 to 300 spectators on the scene.


    They were probably the dandies and misses mentioned by the bodyguards who had came here to


    enjoy the battle.


    All of them were sipping red wine and shouting excitedly at a side, and the noise was hurting his head.


    ¡°Masters, that said, this savage seems to be truly powerful. I heard that many experts of the Zhuang


    Family who have reached the Perfection Stage can¡¯t even withstand a round of attack from this savage.


    Even though you are strong, you must not be careless. To be safe, all seven of you should enter the


    arena together!¡± urged Yao Mengfei after sitting down.


    ¡°Miss, he¡¯s just a savage from the mountains. I don¡¯t think we need to be afraid of him. In my opinion,


    Yao Qin alone can kill him!¡± an elderly which was older said contemptuously.


    Among these seven people, the eldest was in his mid 60s, while the youngest was almost 40.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made a bet with Zhuang Shisan, so I must not lose. To be safe, I even captured a bait specifically


    for you. He¡¯ll lure the savage out first, then you¡¯ll attack. I think it¡¯s better that all seven of you go in


    together. Zhuang Shisan did not specify the number of people anyway!¡± Yao Mengfei instructed.


    The seven of them agreed in the end.


    ¡°All of you, escort him in!¡±


    Yao Mengfei averted her eyes to the remaining bodyguards and pointed at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Young Master Zhuang, will the people from Herb King Valley really defeat the Invincible God of War? I


    know these seven people. They are Yao Mengfei¡¯s masters, and their ability is unpredictably strong.


    Even our Valley Master has to pay them respect whenever he sees them!¡± said a servant in a low voice


    beside Young Master Zhuang.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? This savage is extremely powerful. His ability has even exceeded my father¡¯s


    expectations. Besides, you¡¯ve seen him battle in thest few days. He¡¯s beyond ferocious. I believe he


    won¡¯t be defeated easily!¡±


    ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve been wanting to sleep with Yao Mengfei. Every time I see her walk in front of me, my


    soul almost dissipates along with her movement. I finally managed to force her to make a bet with me


    this time. Once I win, my long-awaited dream will be fulfilled!¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m still worried!¡± the servant said.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. Rest assured, I have two strings to my bow. Once they go in, they


    won¡¯t be able toe out!¡±


    Zhuang Shisan nced coldly at Yao Mengfei who had fair skin, and greed shone in his eyes.


    ¡°The Invincible God of War! The Invincible God of War! The Invincible God of War!¡±


    At this moment, the seven people along with Chen Hao, making a total of eight, were standing in the


    empty space of the colosseum.


    All the spectators had stood up and were shouting excitedly, and it was deafening.


    ¡°Brat, count yourself unlucky. Miss is kind to have brought us bait, so do your work now. Don¡¯t worry,


    we¡¯ll take revenge for you!¡±


    The seven people exchanged looks with each other, then stared at Chen Hao while shaking their heads


    with a faint smile.


    However, Chen Hao ignored them and just stared carefully at the pitch-ck cave.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    There was a frosty killing intent that could pierce through one¡¯s bone emitting from the cave. Inside the


    cave, continuous roars of beasts could be heard.


    ¡°What kind of savage is that? Why does he have the power of absorbing one¡¯s heart and soul?¡±


    Chen Hao furrowed his eyebrows deeply while pondering.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 668

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 668


    ¡°Lu and Qin, both of you escort him in there and lure the savage out!¡± Yao Yi, the eldest of them,


    instructed.


    ¡°Yes, Yi!¡±


    After receiving themand, both of them escorted Chen Hao into the cave.


    Chen Hao circted his inner energy secretly so that he could escape easily if something happened


    later.


    After observing these seven people, he found that they were all just at the Early Level of the Perfection


    Stage, simr to the seven people from the Gu Family that he had killed.


    However, he was not sure about the ability of the savage that they have mentioned.


    ¡°Roar!!¡±


    As soon as the three of them stepped into the pitch-ck cave, the resounding roar could be heard


    even clearer.


    This voice was as loud as a thunder, causing the other two people to shudder involuntarily.


    ¡°Lu, why do I have a feeling that this savage is extraordinary? I feel restless somehow. Should we just


    stop walking? It¡¯s so dark in here. If we run into the savage, we¡¯ll be in trouble!¡± Yao Qin said in a t


    tone at this moment.


    After pondering for a moment, Yao Lu said with a low voice, ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll let this brat walk in alone to


    see what kind of creature is inside there!¡±


    Yao Qin nodded firmly. Then, he looked at Chen Hao and sneered, ¡°Brat, be sensible and go in


    yourself. We¡¯re right behind you and we¡¯ll take care of you, so don¡¯t worry!¡±


    While Yao Qin said that, Yao Lu looked at him and they smiled at each other.


    They were obviously nning to sacrifice Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao was also quite scared as well.


    ording to Uncle, although his ability was considered as strong now, he was definitely not the


    strongest.


    If he ran into someone who was as powerful as General ck, he would have to suffer again.


    Naturally, Chen Hao would never take on such a dumb task, so he did not continue forward.


    ¡°Huh? Brat, why aren¡¯t you walking? Do you want us to punish you?¡± Yao Lu sneered.


    ¡°You better obey us. Otherwise, we¡¯ll kill you and throw you in!¡± Yao Qin warned him too.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t both of you go in first?¡± Chen Hao suggested with a faint smile.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Both of them were stunned simultaneously.


    Then, Chen Hao used a bone shrinking technique to free his hands and legs that were tied with chains.


    After that, he lifted his hands, and the two of them were seized in Chen Hao¡¯s hands immediately.


    He had even pinched certain acupoints on their bodies, leaving them iling desperately but to no avail


    no matter how hard they tried.


    They were utterly astonished because they had not expected this brat to have such high abilities, which


    almost reached the Intermediate Level of the Perfection Stage.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Yao Lu and Yao Qin tried to shout, but no voice escaped from their throat.


    Swoosh!


    With just a slight move of Chen Hao¡¯s arm, both of them flew deep into the cave like a kite that was


    detached from its string.


    Crack, crack!


    Right after that, there were two crisp sounds.


    Obviously, both of them who were inside the cave had their necks broken by someone.


    Thump! thump!


    Heavy footsteps could be heard continuously inside the cave. Then, Chen Hao saw the silhouette of a


    huge ck figure walking out slowly from inside.


    This figure was at least 2 meters tall, and its width was over half a meter.


    It was unbelievably huge!


    Before it even walked out, the ck figure hadpletely enshrouded Chen Hao.


    ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s truly a savage?¡± Chen Hao felt even more shocked, and he kept backing up.


    ¡°Roar!!¡±


    That savage was obviously refusing to go out because at this moment, he gave a deafening roar.


    Suddenly, he stomped on the floor and dashed toward Chen Hao.


    Its aura was definitely not any weaker than General cks¡¯s.


    Crap!


    Chen Hao tried to run, but he saw a strongrge hand mming toward him.


    This hand was asrge as a cattail leaf fan.


    Oh my god!


    Chen Hao¡¯s hair stood on end.


    It was toote to dodge, so he could only withstand it with all his might.


    Boom!


    The savage¡¯s inner energy erupted, causing Chen Hao¡¯s shirt on his back to explode. There was


    smoke everywhere.


    Smash!


    Chen Hao flew backward, hitting the stone wall.


    At once, blood spurted out from his mouth.


    Damn! This thing was strong. No wonder he could kill experts who had reached the Perfection Stage


    as easily as snapping his fingers.


    He was even stronger than General ck.


    Fortunately, he was practicing Heaven Abstruse Skills now, and it had increased his ability drastically. If


    he was still at the stage before, he would have been killed by that blow.


    With his remaining energy, Chen Hao used Agility Skills to keep dodging.


    Instantly, he leaped onto one side of the stone wall inside the cave, and stuck himself onto the ceiling


    while holding his breath. As expected, the huge monster beneath could not locate him, and it started


    smashing around anxiously.


    That was close!


    Chen Hao was drenched in sweat.


    He thought that he could let out a sigh of relief now, but unexpectedly, due to his ripped shirt that was


    ruptured by the strong inner energy of this savage, the round Jade on his neck was dangling down.


    This was not the problem.


    The problem was, this round Jade had started to shine brightly all of a sudden.


    It was just like switching on a bright light in a dark secret room.


    At once, the scene in the hole could be seen clearly.


    I don¡¯t care if you won¡¯t help me, but please don¡¯t bring disaster to me! Chen Hao mourned in his heart.


    Finally, Chen Hao, who was hiding above, met this savage face-to-face. Right at this moment, the


    savage was also looking up at Chen Hao unflinchingly.


    This savage was not slightly more than 2 meters tall, but 2.5 to 3 meters tall. His hair was as messy as


    a thatch, and so was his beard. It covered almost half of his face.


    However, his eyes were blue, and they were clear and bright.


    The huge muscles on his body seemed like a pile of iron and steel that had been reinforced onto his


    body. This made him appear as if he waspacted with energy that was bound to explode.


    Roar!!


    He stared at Chen Hao while roaring furiously from the ground.


    Chen Hao could not help but gulp, and he decided to fly out.


    After all, he was confident with his speed.


    Unexpectedly, the savage was even faster than him.


    With a sudden leap, he raised his hand and gripped Chen Hao¡¯s neck.


    Strangling him, the savage pinned him to the floor.


    Chen Hao struggled with all his might.


    Would he have an ending simr to Yao Lu and Yao Qin? Would his neck be twisted too?


    Just when Chen Hao felt that his life was threatened again, the savage did something that surprised


    him.


    The savage stared carefully at the Jade that was resting on his chest. Then, he slowly loosened his


    grip on Chen Hao¡¯s neck and plucked the Jade off of Chen Hao¡¯s neck instead.


    This palm-sized Jade was as small as a nail in the savage¡¯s hand.


    He observed it carefully and repeatedly, and even used the light that was emitting from the Jade to


    illuminate Chen Hao¡¯s face.


    Then, as if he saw a demon, he quickly put the Jade back on Chen Hao¡¯s chest, and stumbled


    backward in fear.


    What happenedter was even more shocking.


    With a loud thud, he kneeled down.


    ¡°Lord, I¡¯m sorry to have offended you!¡±


    His voice was sonorous, causing Chen Hao to jump.


    ¡°Lord?¡± asked Chen Hao in bewilderment after keeping the Jade safely.


    ¡°I am Li Ba. It¡¯s my honor to meet you, Lord!¡±


    He gave a generous kowtow.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    At this point, Chen Hao finally understood that Li Ba had mistaken him as God, just like how Yun Qing


    had. Did this mean that Li Ba and Yun Qing came from the same ce?


    On top of that, was he a few ten thousand years old?


    Chen Hao found it hard to believe.


    Other than that, the Jade on his chest was glowing again, and he felt the same flickering scorching


    sensation that he had felt every morning and night a few days ago.


    Did this mean that the Jade had actually already sensed something a few days ago? Had it sensed that


    people from it¡¯s world had appeared somewhere near?

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 669

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 669


    ¡°Do you know me? Or did you recognize this Jade?¡± asked Chen Hao at once.


    Since he could speak humannguage, it showed that he was not a savage.


    On top of that, he was behaving very reverently to him, and the killing intention he had just now had


    completely vanished.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen your portrait, Lord. This Dragon Blood Jade is a magic treasure that you always keep by your


    side. I¡¯ve never expected to meet you in person. Please spare my life, Lord!¡±


    Li Ba kowtowed continuously.


    Chen Hao had loads of questions in his mind, and he wanted to get answers from Li Ba.


    After all, it was a miracle to have met a person that came from the same ce as Yun Qing and the


    lady in white.


    Therefore, Li Ba must know a lot of things.


    Just when he was about to ask, he heard several footsteps from outside, and they were walking into


    the cave in an exploratory manner.


    The remaining five people were probably walking into the cave.


    Obviously, Li Ba heard it as well, so he raised his head and looked at Chen Hao in perplexity.


    It looked like he was enquiring how they were rted to him.


    Chen Hao said immediately, ¡°Your ability is extremely strong, and you are far stronger than I am. How


    could you be imprisoned by them?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s not them that I¡¯m afraid of, but the magic tool they hold in their hands that emits blue light.


    Those are heavenly thunder, and I¡¯m afraid to move when they strike or electrocute me with it! I want to


    escape, but I can¡¯t because they have set up the divine formation of heavenly thunder, so I dare not


    touch it,¡± Li Ba replied helplessly.


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly in his heart.


    It seemed like Li Ba had mistaken the taser as a magic tool, and the electrified as the divine


    formation of heavenly thunder.


    Logically, these voltages would not hurt Li Ba at all.


    But out of fear and respect for Heaven, he didn¡¯t dare oppose it.


    What a joke. This voltage could not even hurt Chen Hao, not to mention Li Ba who was even stronger.


    ¡°Do you want to leave here?¡± Chen Hao looked at him and asked.


    Li Ba nodded firmly. ¡°Lord, are you willing to save me? If I can leave this hellish ce, I¡¯m willing to stay


    beside you and be at your disposal!¡±


    He started to kowtow repeatedly.


    Chen Hao immediately extended his hands out and stopped him.


    ¡°Li Ba, get up first. Later, you need to act ording to my instruction. I guarantee that you will leave


    this ce!¡±


    Using all his strength, Chen Hao finally managed to support him up.


    Then, he leaned closer to Li Ba¡¯s ear and told him the n in detail.


    After listening to the n, Li Ba nodded.


    Outside the cave.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why haven¡¯t Master Lu and Master Qin returned? They have been in there for quite


    some time.¡±


    Yao Mengfei finally felt nervous at this point.


    It had been a few ten minutes. Even if they had failed to lure the savage out, there should have been


    some sounds.


    ¡°Could it be that Master Lu and Master Qin are fighting the savage inside? That¡¯s why they didn¡¯t make


    a sound even after going in for so long. The other five masters went in to help as well!¡± Yao Mengyao


    analysed.


    ¡°But I feel like something¡¯s wrong. Look at Zhuang Shisan. He looks really confident and he keeps


    sneering!¡±


    Yao Mengfei began to feel restless.


    Just when everyone was anxious due to the long wait.


    Roar!!


    Suddenly, a thunderous and furious roar could be heard from the cave.


    This roar seemed to have magic, enabling it to captivate one¡¯s heart and soul, causing the entire space


    to tremble.


    Right after that, a tornado filled with sand and dust gushed out from the cave, and it swept across the


    entire arena immediately.


    It was beyond strong!


    Everyone was stupefied by this scene, and the remaining five masters all stepped backward after


    witnessing it.


    They could tell that the creature was extraordinary just by its roar.


    It could seize one¡¯s heart and soul!


    ¡°It¡¯sing out. It¡¯sing out!¡±


    When a huge figure suddenly rushed out, the crowd was in an uproar instantly.


    Everyone was shouting as they stared at the arena.


    Then, Li Ba came into their sight. Although he had a height of almost 3 meters and a bulky physique,


    he was unimaginably fast!


    In the whirling sand that filled the sky, Li Ba waved his hand, and it hit someone¡¯s shoulder.


    That person¡¯s shoulder was directly crushed and indented, and he flew out to over a few ten meters,


    hitting the stone wall that was surrounding the ce. This caused everyone on the scene to tremble.


    Then, he spurted out blood and sprawled to the ground, losing all ability to fight.


    But he did not die because Li Ba did not hit his vital organs.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Li Ba roared again.


    This time, everyone had to cover their ears for protection.


    In just a blink of an eye, another four people were knocked out by Li Ba with the same single move. He


    made it seem as easy as falling off the log.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Witnessing that, everyone in the crowd stepped back in fear.


    The expressions of Yao Mengfei and Yao Mengyao had alsopletely changed.


    These seven masters were all experts from Herb King Valley, but they could not even withstand a


    single blow from Li Ba.


    No wonder that b*stard with the surname ¡®Zhuang¡¯ was so confident.


    Yao Mengfei¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Meanwhile, Zhuang Shisan was also feeling uneasy in the midst of everyone¡¯s excitement.


    ¡°Young Master Zhuang, he¡¯s so strong! Prolonged electrocution has stimted his potential indeed.


    Now that his potential has beenpletely drawn out, he is invincible. Anyone who is in his way will be


    killed by him! However, I¡¯m worried that he will crash through the defense,¡± a servant said with a pale


    face.


    ¡°He won¡¯t. He¡¯s scared of being electrocuted. Instruct them to charge the electrified non-stop from


    now on to prepare for any idents!¡± Young Master Zhuangmanded fiercely and mercilessly.


    The next second, there was a drastic change in his expression.


    The five people in the arena were wiped out, unable to stand on their feet.


    On the contrary, Li Ba, who was as huge as a titan, dashed toward the electrified at the entrance in


    a sh.


    Judging from his momentum, the electrified door would definitely not keep him in.


    ¡°Quick! Switch on the electricity and electrocute him to death!¡± instructed Young Master Zhuang


    immediately in great shock.


    The whole scene was in chaos, and everyone had started to run away.


    ¡°Miss, you should leave now. It¡¯s dangerous!¡±


    The people from Herb King Valley began to pull Yao Mengfei away from this ce.


    ¡°B-But my seven masters are still in there!¡± Yao Mengfei¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears.


    Yet, it was toote because Li Ba had reached the metal door.


    Zap, zap, zap!


    Blue electric current appeared and pierced everyone¡¯s ears.


    At once, the electrified door at the entrance became blue.


    However, Li Ba was not afraid of it like he was in the past anymore.


    Instead, he punched directly at the electrified door, and blue electricity covered his whole body.


    Although he was hurt physically, his fear for it had vanished because he knew that this was not the


    heavenly might.


    Boom!


    The metal door that was made from iron and steel was torn into segments by Li Ba instantly, and it


    exploded.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    It was even more chaotic now.


    ¡°What?! He isn¡¯t afraid of being electrocuted anymore?¡± Zhuang Shisan could not believe his eyes.


    ¡°Young Master, run!¡±


    The servant screamed in fear as he had witnessed Li Ba tossing several bodyguards of the Zhuang


    Family into the air.


    He was frightened to death!


    ¡°But Li Ba is extraordinarily strong. I must not let him escape. Otherwise, my father will kill me!¡± said


    Young Master Zhuang, unwilling to let Li Ba escape.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to think about that anymore. Young Master, we have to leave now! If we don¡¯t, it will be


    toote to run!¡±


    The servant pulled Young Master Zhuang and fled.


    The scene was a mess.


    After Li Ba burst out from the enclosure, he did not turn back to look. Instead, he followed Chen Hao¡¯s


    instruction and fled into the mountains, hiding himself in a cave temporarily.


    Chen Hao had witnessed the whole process, and he finally took a deep breath.


    ¡°That¡¯s terrifying. I¡¯ve always thought that General ck was extremely strong, but I think Li Ba can


    easily rip him apart!¡±


    Chen Hao stared nkly at the scene. The thick stone wall had been destroyed by Li Ba, and the ce


    which held the electrified door waspletely wrecked.


    He was utterly stunned as he estimated Li Ba¡¯s true ability to be even stronger than the Intermediate


    Level of the Perfection Stage!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 670

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 670


    Because Chen Hao needed to rush back to Herb King Valley, he did not leave with Li Ba.


    On the way to this valley, he had came across an extremely covert cave.


    After Li Ba escaped, he was afraid that the Zhuang Family would raise a big rumpus and send their


    men to search everywhere for him.


    Of course, Li Ba would no longer be afraid of their tasers this time. Therefore, if they bumped into each


    other, there would be a carnage. Chen Hao did not care if members of the Zhuang Family died, but if Li


    Ba started to attack, he would make an obvious target.


    It would be troublesome if he attracted the attention of the Gu Family and Nine Doors.


    Li Ba hiding himself temporarily was the best solution for now. He had to gather the three herbs from


    Herb King Valley for Xinxin¡¯s treatment quickly.


    ¡°Yao Ming, how dare you bring just anyone into the valley? Who do you think you are? You even


    arranged a room for him!¡±


    Chen Hao had gone back to his room, and as soon as he stepped into the courtyard, he saw a middle-


    aged man in his 40s with two bodyguards reproaching Yao Ming sarcastically in the courtyard.


    ¡°Yao San, you might not know, but this man is our benefactor¡¯s apprentice. Our benefactor saved the


    Valley Master and I before. He is here to ask for medicine, so I arranged a ce for him to stay for a


    few days!¡± exined Yao Ming in reverence to the haughty middle-aged man in front of him.


    ¡°What? He is asking for medicine, and even dragged the Valley Master into this matter? Why haven¡¯t I


    heard the Valley Master talk about his benefactor before? Is our Herb King Valley open to lowly


    commoners? What impudence! Someone, clean this room out and settle the son of General Manager


    Zhang and Mrs. Zhang into Yao Ming¡¯s side room! Yao Ming, you are no longer a butler, but a factotum


    in Herb King Valley. You better serve him well. If he feels even the slightest bit of difort or is


    harmed, I¡¯m holding you responsible!¡±


    Yao San sneered and waved his hand.


    Yao Ming was befuddled.


    Who was the son of General Manager Zhang and Mrs. Zhang?


    But soon, he understood because he saw the delicate infant bed that had long been ced behind the


    two bodyguards. Inside the bed was a puppy.


    The son of General Manager Zhang and Mrs. Zhang was this pet puppy?


    Anger appeared on Yao Ming¡¯s face.


    He had been through fire and water for the sake of Herb King Valley and the Valley Master. But now, he


    had to stay with a dog under the same roof, and even had to serve it?


    Anyone who was treated this unjustly would feel aggrieved!


    However, Yao Ming did not dare say a word even though his fists were clenched tightly. At this


    moment, he raised his head slowly.


    Noticing that Chen Hao was standing by the door, he forced a smile.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, where did you go? I was just going to look for you!¡±


    Chen Hao had witnessed the scene just now, but he pretended that he hadn¡¯t seen it and replied, ¡°I just


    went for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, Mr. Chen, I have an issue here. It¡¯s quite embarrassing to say, but I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able


    to host you here anymore. I don¡¯t have a high status here, and no one in Herb King Valley listens to me


    or respects me. I¡¯m sure you saw it just now. Sigh!¡± Yao Ming could only shake his head and sigh


    repeatedly.


    Needless to say, Chen Hao understood that getting the three herbs would be a great challenge.


    Right at this moment, Yao San, the butler, walked out with a bag.


    It was the bag that Chen Hao had brought here.


    There was nothing precious in the bag. There were only a few books which Uncle intended to give to


    the Valley Master through Chen Hao, and important information about the pill recipe was recorded on it.


    Of course, Uncle¡¯s n was to let Chen Hao establish connections with new forces besides obtaining


    the three herbs.


    ¡°Whose filthy bag is this?¡± Yao San asked with a cold snort.


    ¡°It¡¯s mine!¡± Chen Hao stared coldly at this butler who had a handlebar moustache.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s yours!¡± said Yao San while hurling it onto the ground in front of Chen Hao.


    ¡°Pick it up and get lost!¡±


    ¡°Yao San!¡±


    Yao Ming was enraged. ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯ve said that Mr. Chen is the apprentice of our


    benefactor. How can you treat him so disrespectfully? Do you no longer respect me? If I hadn¡¯t


    promoted you in the beginning, do you think you could have reced me as the butler? Besides, you


    know very well why I¡¯m in this miserable state. I warn you, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    Yao Ming¡¯s face was flushed red.


    Yao San suddenly looked stern. ¡°Yao Ming, I don¡¯t understand your words, not a single word!¡±


    While he was saying, he took a step forward and stomped on Chen Hao¡¯s bag.


    He even used all his strength to grind it.


    Out of extreme anger, Yao Ming¡¯s chest heaved vigorously.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you going to do about it? Do you want to hit me? Looking at your cowardly face, I feel


    extremely satisfied. If you hit me today, I¡¯ll feel even more satisfied!¡± Yao San even reached out his


    hand to pat Yao Ming¡¯s face.


    Smack!


    Suddenly, a loud and clear sound was heard.


    Ouch!


    The next second, Yao San flew backward, his shrill screams of pain echoing.


    Then, he smashed onto the corner of the wall. His face was swollen, his mouth was bloodied and his


    teeth were broken.


    Standing behind Yao San, the two people who were his bodyguards were stunned.


    ¡°H-How dare you hit me?!¡±


    Yao San could not believe what had happened, and he red furiously at the young man standing


    beside Yao Ming.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask to feel satisfied? So are you satisfied now after receiving a p?¡±


    Chen Hao picked up his bag and patted off the dirt and dust that was on it.


    ¡°Do you have a death wish? Kill him!¡± Yao San bellowed at his two bodyguards while his entire body


    trembled in anger, unable to stand up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight!¡± Yao Ming was extremely anxious.


    He knew that the bodyguards of Herb King Valley were all experts in fighting.


    However, the next scene caused Yao Ming to widen his eyes.


    With just a light kick from Chen Hao, the two bodyguards were sent flying to a distance at once, and


    they could not even stand up.


    ¡°Crap!¡±


    Yao San waspletely panic-stricken, and he immediately wanted to crawl away.


    However, he was stepped on by Chen Hao and pinned to the ground.


    ¡°Are you trying to run?¡± Chen Hao asked in a frosty voice.


    ¡°I tell you, don¡¯t act rashly. This is Herb King Valley. Are you bored of being alive? How dare you beard


    the lion in his den?¡± Yao San shouted while struggling.


    ¡°Before I came here, I truly looked up to Herb King Valley. The Valley Master of your Herb King Valley


    must also be an extraordinary person, but I didn¡¯t expect that all the people of Herb King Valley, other


    than Yao Ming, were trash. And you¡¯re just a petty butler, so why should I respect you? Who gave you


    the guts to touch my things?¡±


    Chen Hao stepped on his neck, exerting a small amount of strength.


    At once, there were noises of cracks from his neck.


    Ouch!


    Yao San almost peed himself out of extreme fear.


    He could imagine that if this man added another ounce of strength, his neck would be broken.


    ¡°Alright, alright! Let¡¯s negotiate this. Please spare my life!¡± he wailed.


    ¡°If you want to leave, return the bag to the condition it was in before it was stepped on just now!¡±


    Chen Hao tossed the bag to him.


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡±


    Yao San wiped the bag with his hands immediately.


    However, Chen Hao stepped on his face heavily again.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, I did as you instructed!¡± Yao San pleaded.


    ¡°Did I say that you could use your hands? You shall use your mouth to lick my bag clean!¡± Chen Hao


    said cruelly.


    Upon noticing that ferocious nce, Yao San shuddered all over.


    He swallowed his anger silently and thought, I will get my revenge even if it takes three days. Just wait


    and see!


    At this moment, he really stuck out his tongue and licked the bag.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Chen Hao did not expect that he would really lick the bag. Out of disgust, he kicked him out of the


    courtyard, and this scene left Yao Ming in stupefaction.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 671

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 671


    In the beginning, Yao Ming thought that Mr. Chen was just amon young man.


    That his benefactor was a doctor, and this young man was just his student.


    He had never expected that Mr. Chen would have such strong abilities.


    As the saying went, only an expert would know the true ability of oneself and others once disyed.


    The ability that Mr. Chen exhibited just now was extraordinarily strong, even stronger than some of the


    experts of Herb King Valley.


    Yao Ming was utterly shocked.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, I didn¡¯t know that you were so highly skilled!¡±plimented Yao Ming with sincerity.


    He even forgot the fact that Chen Hao had just injured the main butler of Herb King Valley severely.


    ¡°Mister Yao, you¡¯re ttering me. I just couldn¡¯t stand the way he was treating you.¡± Chen Hao smiled


    bitterly.


    ¡°Mister Yao, does the Valley Master know that I need the three herbs? I would like to meet your Valley


    Master.¡± Chen Hao went straight to the point.


    After he came here, he first met the pair of Yao sisters, who were the girls who trifled with the life of


    others.


    It was absolutely ridiculous, causing Chen Hao¡¯s respect toward Herb King Valley to be worn out at


    once.


    Chen Hao also felt furious at the ungrateful attitude of the Herb King Valley¡¯s Valley Master, because he


    had long forgotten about the fact that Uncle saved him years ago. This was in itself unforgivable.


    Of course, Uncle did not expect anything in return for saving his life.


    But what Chen Hao wanted was just an exnation.


    ¡°Frankly speaking, Mr. Chen, if it was earlier, the Valley Master would surely refuse to meet you even if


    I introduced you to him, and it would be impossible to obtain the three herbs. But that was before I


    knew that you were equipped with such strong ability. Why didn¡¯t you tell me about that in the


    beginning? The Valley Master respects and cherishes martial arts experts the most. Most importantly,


    Herb King Valley might appear peaceful now on the surface, but it¡¯s actually treacherous and full of


    danger, so the Valley Master is now taking in experts from all over the world,¡± Yao Ming said with a


    smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mr. Chen. I¡¯ll bring you to meet the Valley Master!¡±


    Chen Hao did not say anything and just went with Yao Ming.


    He was also keen to meet the Valley Master of Herb King Valley, Yao Yigu, to know who this


    extraordinary person was.


    On the way there, Yao Ming rted some of his experience and story to Chen Hao.


    In the early years, he was once Yao Yigu¡¯s driver, but waster promoted to a butler.


    That time, he had taken Yao San as his brother, and had always supported and promoted him.


    Unexpectedly, the previous Valley Master of Herb King Valley, Madam Yao, had fallen critically ill, and


    Yao San was the one who took care of her.


    Due to his negligence, he had prescribed the wrong medicine once, and it almost cost the life of


    Madam Yao.


    However, Yao Ming did not expect that Yao San would use his trust and shift the me onto him just to


    shirk his responsibility.


    From that day onward, Yao Ming became a factotum with the lowest status, while Yao San got


    promoted.


    While they were chatting, they arrived at the discussion hall.


    Usually, the Master Valley would host guests from other ces here.


    But today, they saw that the discussion hall was crowded as soon as they entered.


    Many core members of Herb King Valley were present too, as if they were having a meeting.


    No one noticed or hosted them even though they had arrived at the entrance, because all of them were


    all ears listening to a girl rting an incident.


    ¡°Father, we are telling the truth. That savage is beyond strong. Over hundreds of spectators were killed


    by him in just a sh. Fortunately, my sister and I have solid skills in martial arts, so we managed to


    escape!¡± a girl was exining the incident in fear even though it was over.


    Chen Hao looked carefully, and realized that it was none other than Yao Mengyao.


    ¡°It¡¯s unexpected that Zhuang Valley has such an expert. Luckily, this expert escaped. Otherwise, our


    Herb King Valley will be in trouble if he obeys themand of Zhuang Valley!¡± said a middle-aged man


    in a t tone. He was sitting on the sofa with a stern face.


    He then averted his eyes to a side where Yao Mengfei was.


    ¡°How many times have I told you? Don¡¯t evere in contact with members of the Zhuang Family


    unless needed, especially Zhuang Shisan. I¡¯m sure you understand the motive he has for you. He was


    obviously trying to trick you this time. If that savage hadn¡¯t gone berserk with his barbarity, you would


    have definitely lost the bet!¡± reprimanded the middle-aged man.


    He was the Valley Master of Herb King Valley, Yao Guyi, and he had two daughters.


    The younger daughter, Yao Mengyao, was entric, lively and frivolous, while the elder daughter was


    more matured and steadier.


    However, Yao Guyi was enraged this time. No matter what, this bet had caused Herb King Valley to


    lose seven experts at once.


    ¡°The Zhuang Family has always been targeting Herb King Valley. Therefore, everyone must be more


    cautious in everything for this period of time, and don¡¯t ever fall into their trap again!¡± he urged.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, he casted an annoyed nce at his two daughters. ¡°Alright. Both of you shall go back to your


    room. Don¡¯t ever go out again!¡± he reprimanded.


    The two girls pursed their lips and walked back to their rooms.


    ¡°Valley Master, I have an urgent matter!¡± Yao Ming stepped forward and said with a bow after the Valley


    Master finished his sentence.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Yao Yigu frowned and asked in a low tone, ¡°What issue to do you have?¡±


    ¡°Valley Master, you have been gathering martial arts experts from all over the world, and I have met


    one today. He¡¯s the one behind me, and his name is Mr. Chen. He¡¯s also the apprentice of our


    benefactor!¡± Yao Ming introduced Chen Hao to him.


    Yao Guyi raised his head slightly to look at Chen Hao.


    Then, he said nonchntly, ¡°Benefactor? What benefactor?¡±


    ¡°That year, when we were at the shanty town of Thai City¡­¡± Yao Ming briefly exined.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about that. He even got himself an apprentice? Is he an expert in martial arts?¡± Yao


    Guyi shook his head.


    As an experienced man, he knew at first nce that this person was here to ask for a repayment of the


    gratitude for saving his life that year.


    In the beginning, the farmer had refused to ept the money that he offered him.


    That time, he had mocked him inwardly, thinking that he was pretending to be a man with integrity.


    But now, it seemed like he was just saving his debt of gratitude to use it at times like this, where he had


    a favor to ask.


    ¡°Yao Ming, take 50 thousand, I mean, take 100 thousand for him from the ountant, and send him


    away. This matter shall end here.¡±


    Yao Guyi rubbed the space between his eyebrows and waved his hands.


    ¡°Did he boast that he¡¯s an expert in martial arts?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s obviously just an immature brat!¡±


    ¡°How dare he barge into Herb King Valley, swaggering and swindling? Did he think that this was a


    ce for refugees, and that it was opened to everyone?¡±


    At a side, a few elderlies with extraordinaryplexions could not help but shake their heads and taunt


    with a bitter smile.


    Chen Hao furrowed his eyebrows, and he felt a gush of killing intent bubbling in his heart. If he hadn¡¯t


    suppressed it, he would have attacked and snatched the medicine.


    ¡°But Valley Master, Mr. Chen wants three precious herbs!¡± said Yao Ming anxiously after a sigh.


    ¡°What kind of debt of gratitude is worth three precious herbs? I¡¯m very frustrated now. If he doesn¡¯t


    leave now, he won¡¯t even get 100 thousand!¡± Yao Guyi said in a t tone.


    Right at this moment, a servant staggered in from outside.


    ¡°Bad news, bad news!¡±


    He then tripped and fell onto the ground.


    Yao Guyi frowned deeply. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you so panicked?¡±


    ¡°I-It¡¯s the Valley Master of Zhuang Valley. He has brought many people here to attack us, and chided


    that the Herb King Valley¡¯s people have let something called the Invincible God of War out, causing


    them to suffer a great loss. Now, they want us topensate them. We refused to let them in, but they


    fought their way in!¡± informed the servant.


    ¡°What! Bastards! This is ridiculous!¡± Yao Guyi was extremely furious.


    He then mmed the table. ¡°Someone, gather manpower immediately. How can we, the honorable


    Herb King Valley, allow the people of Zhuang Valley to act imprudently here?!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 672

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 672


    ¡°The Valley Master and the others are here.¡±


    At this moment, the bodyguards of Herb King Valley who were at a standoff against the Zhuang Family


    outside the za shouted excitedly, reassured by the sight of their mastering.


    More than sixty bodyguards of the Herb King Valley were sprawled on the floor, yelping in pain. They


    helped each other to stand up, though barely, and rushed toward Yao Yigu who had hurried over.


    ¡°Zhuang Hu and Zhuang Bao!¡±


    Yao Yigu frowned slightly at once, his fists tightly clenched.


    Zhuang Hu was the Valley Master of Zhuang Valley in the Seven Valleys Mountain. Zhuang Bao was


    his younger brother.


    The Herb Valley focused on making pills, and the Zhuang Valley was skilled in martial arts. Years ago,


    the Zhuang Valley made pills as well, as the founder was a servant who had escaped from the Herb


    King Valley.


    Due to this reason, the two families had held a grudge against each other for a very long time.


    Zhuang Bao was the brother of Zhuang Hu, and he was extremely tyrannical. Yao Yigu was more afraid


    of him than his elder brother, as it was rumored that he was at the Intermediate Level of the Perfection


    Stage.


    That was why Yao Yigu was assembling so many skilled fighters.


    But to his surprise, they were powerless against Zhuang Bao.


    He had really underestimated Zhuang Bao¡¯s power.


    The Zhuang Family had brought approximately sixty men here, and today, Zhuang Hu finally had an


    excuse to throw a tantrum!


    Chen Hao came forward as well.


    Focusing his eyes on a man in ck kung-fu clothes and ck canvas shoes, Chen Hao saw him


    standing in front of the master of Zhuang Valley. This person was in his forties, and he had a scar on


    his face which made him look ferocious.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Valley Master of Herb King Valley? It seems like you have specially invited a lot of


    skilled fighters to fight the Zhuang Valley!¡± Zhuang Bao took a step forward slowly and superciliously,


    looking at Yao Yigu with a faint smile on his face.


    Yao Yigu was, after all, the master of a valley. Suppressing great shock, he said, ¡°Zhuang Bao, Zhuang


    Hu, you two are unbridled today. How dare you injure so many members of the Herb King Valley?¡±


    ¡°The feelings are mutual, Valley Master. Do you remember this scar on my brother¡¯s face? It was a gift


    from you that year. You used the pills of Herb King Valley to bribe assassins to ambush the two of us. I


    was only saved because of my brother¡¯s sacrifice. Now, the scar on his face reminds us day and night


    of what you did,¡± Zhuang Hu sneered.


    The two families had been feuding for a long time, and Zhuang Bao¡¯s expression was particrly


    ferocious as he faced Yao Yigu. ¡°Yao Yigu, cut to the chase. Apart from the grudge from years ago,


    your daughter has led a group of people to let go of the Invincible God of War who we took much pain


    to capture. Do you know how many people we lost just to capture that savage? Today, it¡¯s time to settle


    all debts, both old and new. Our families have been fighting for centuries, and today we¡¯ll end this once


    and for all!¡± Zhuang Bao said fiercely. As he spoke, the scars on his face danced menacingly.


    Yao Yigu grew silent. It was true that he was the one who had sent assassins after the two brothers.


    Recently, the number of conflicts they had with the Zhuang Family had increased, and now the two


    brothers hade in the name of condemning his daughter for letting go of the savage. However, this


    was only their excuse. It seemed like they meant business this time.


    Yet, if they were to fight, judging by the looks of it, the skilled fighters that he had trained for five to six


    years were no match for Zhuang Bao at all!


    So Yao Yigu said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can do whatever you like even though you are at the


    Intermediate Level of the Perfection Stage. We haven¡¯t been resting on oururels for all these years!¡±


    ¡°Haha! Others might not know what power the Herb King Valley possesses, but the two of us do!¡±


    Zhuang Hu couldn¡¯t help but look at him and humphed. ¡°I think you better not put up a fight and


    surrender to us. The skilled fighters that you invited are all puny and useless! Shisan, you go ahead.


    There¡¯s no need for your uncle to fight. You go and get rid of these allegedly skilled fighters of Herb


    King Valley!¡±


    Zhuang Hu turned to look at Zhuang Shisan.


    Seeing this, the seniors that had mocked Chen Hao just now looked extremely displeased.


    They were renowned martial arts experts, and they had never been looked down upon before. How


    dare they send a junior over to challenge them?


    Yao Yigu looked extremely embarrassed as well.


    Inhaling, he nodded and shouted abruptly, ¡°Master Cang, Master Jing and Master Kong! It seems like


    we need your help.¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The three masters nodded slightly and said to the young person standing next to them, ¡°Yang Ying, go


    and deal with Young Master Zhuang.¡±


    Nodding, the young adult in tight kung-fu clothes went in front of Young Master Zhuang and made an


    inviting gesture.


    ¡°Yang Ying is my eldest disciple and has been under my wing for more than ten years. Now, he is


    nearly at the end of the Final Level of the Concentration Stage, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problem for


    him to take care of Young Master Zhuang,¡± the three masters said and nodded confidently.


    They did not want toe down from their pedestal and fight with him.


    ¡°Are you sending this boy to his death?¡± Zhuang Bao sniggered disdainfully and looked at Yang Ying.


    ¡°With his level, you dare let him challenge my nephew? Shisan, show no mercy!¡±


    ¡°Die.¡± Yang Ying was a young man who practiced martial arts everyday, and he couldn¡¯t bear being


    insulted like this.


    Then, he moved abruptly and charged toward Zhuang Shisan.


    Zhuang Shisan crossed his arms and sneered.


    The two silhouettes shed and broke apart immediately. A body went airborne and crashed onto the


    wall, causing the entire pseudo-ssic building to tremble.


    ¡°Yang Ying!¡± the three masters couldn¡¯t help but cry out. Their expressions had changed drastically


    right after the two made contact.


    Then, the crowd finally saw that the one who went airborne was Yang Ying.


    There was a fist mark on his chest that had caved in. Yang Ying slumped against the wall like a pile of


    mud.


    ¡°Your disciple isn¡¯t dead yet. My nephew is too kind. Now it¡¯s your turn,¡± Zhuang Bao smirked, bloodlust


    shing across his eyes.


    The three masters¡¯ blood went cold, and the confidence they originally had had disappeared. Yang Ying


    was the strongest of their disciples, but he couldn¡¯t even take a punch from this person. Did this mean


    that his power was stronger than theirs?


    But they had no choice at that moment and could only bite the bullet.


    The three masters came out slowly and under the expectant gaze of everyone, they went up to Zhuang


    Shisan and warned coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug, you little brat!¡±


    ¡°You three old things, stop the pretense and make your move!¡± Zhuang Shisan said icily.


    ¡°Humph, you¡¯re too pompous.¡± Although the trio knew that they were no match against him, they


    couldn¡¯t help but feel furious and made their Inner Energy course through their body.


    Smack! Smack!


    The two instantly exchanged seven or eight moves, but the crowd could only see two dark shadows


    fighting in the open space in front of them. Each punch and each kick rippled through the air. Wherever


    the fight went, the furniture there would be torn into pieces.


    How can the third generation of the Zhuang Valley be this strong? This is too horrifying, Yao Yigu


    thought as he broke out in a cold sweat.


    He only knew now that he had been too narrow-minded. Having been entrenched in Seven Valleys


    Mountain for more than a decade, he thought that he was only second to the heavens. He did not know


    that in the real world, there were many who could squish him to death with one hand.


    After this battle, I have to find a bodyguard that¡¯s as strong as Zhuang Bao even if it costs me a fortune.


    Or else, nobody would know even if I was killed, he thought, then prayed for the victory of the three


    masters. If they lose, he wouldn¡¯t evenst through today.


    Then, he heard a ¡°Bam¡±, and the crowd dispersed. A person was standing there steadily, but three


    others were staggering seven or eight steps back continuously, swaying unsteadily.


    The crowd squinted and their blood went cold. The three who staggered back were none other than the


    three masters.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 673

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 673


    The trio couldn¡¯t conceal the shock on their faces. Laughing bitterly, they said, ¡°It is unbelievable that


    this brat is already at the Peak of the Perfection Stage!¡±


    A heated current was coursing through Zhuang Shisan¡¯s body, and he was only panting slightly from


    the fight. Obviously, he had preserved his energy well. He said arrogantly, ¡°So, do you understand what


    my father and uncle have said? You all better surrender so more lives are spared. If we continue to


    fight, I will not show any mercy! Besides, we only came for Yao Yigu. If you don¡¯t want to die, you better


    scram now!¡±


    The expression of the three masters changed, and they could only let out a long sigh. They couldn¡¯t


    even defeat this young man, let alone Zhuang Bao, who hadn¡¯t made a move yet.


    At this moment, Yao Yigu and his followers were already in despair. Seeing that the Zhuang Family


    were staring at him, Yao Yigu bellowed angrily, ¡°Take them down!¡±


    At this moment, two gunmen suddenly appeared on the fake mountain at the far end of the courtyard.


    These gunmen behind him had cost him a fortune to hire, and they were allegedly the best. They were


    thest card that Yao Yigu had up his sleeves.


    They pulled out their guns, but before they could fire them, Zhuang Bao had swiped up two pebbles


    from the ground and flicked them toward the two gunmen, hitting them directly between the eyebrows.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    After two piteous yelps, the two copsed onto the ground.


    From the arrival of the Zhuang Family until now, only ten minutes had passed. Yao Yigu¡¯s men were


    either wounded or crippled, and the two gunmen had just gone down. Only Yao Yigu and the seniors of


    Herb King Valley remained standing. As for the other one hundred and eighty or so bodyguards, they


    would only be injured with no hope of victory if they fought.


    ¡°This time, let me do it in person! Shisan, step back.¡±


    Zhuang Bao¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice, and he approached Yao Yigu step by step.¡°Father!¡±


    At this moment, Yao Mengfei and her sister ran to the za. Looking at the chaos, they were extremely


    shocked and nervous.


    Yao Yigu was now pale with terror, and his legs were shaking. He nced at his two beautiful


    daughters and held back the tremble in his voice as he said, ¡°Zhuang Bao, Zhuang Hu,e to think


    of it, we don¡¯t really have any grudges from the past. Also, the reason that your business was founded


    was because your ancestor learnt pill-making techniques from the Herb King Valley. And¡­ I know


    Shisan has always fancied our Mengfei, so why don¡¯t we make peace?¡±


    Yao Yigu clenched his fists tightly.


    ¡°Haha, do you think our nephew really likes Yao Mengfei? We could just kill you and seize your


    daughter. It would still satisfy my nephew!¡± Zhuang Bao didn¡¯t stop in his tracks.


    His intention to kill was great, and he looked like he would attack at any moment.


    ¡°Valley Master!¡±


    Yao Ming rushed toward them and stood in front of Yao Yigu, but he was thrown aside casually and


    went sprawling to the floor, unable to get up.


    ¡°Yao Yigu, when you die, the Zhuang Valley will have whatever we desire. Do you think the Zhuang


    Family really wants small gains from you?¡± Zhuang Bao was in front of him and patted his face with the


    back of his hand, asking smilingly.


    ¡°Mr. Bao, I was wrong. I was too ignorant and did not recognize you as someone who was important.


    Please show mercy.¡± Without any cards up his sleeve, even the master of a valley was no different than


    any other ordinary person. Trembling, he pleaded, ¡°You know that your ancestors came from Herb King


    Valley, so you can¡¯t destroy the ce of your ancestors!¡±


    Smack!


    Zhuang Bao raised his hand and gave him a hard p.


    ¡°Destroy the ce of my ancestors? Are you worthy of it?¡± Zhuang Bao sneered. ¡°Killing you now


    would be like squishing vermin to me. Of course, the business of Herb King Valley would be taken over


    by Zhuang Valley, and I¡¯m sure the other Valleys would make noints.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. You are right, Mr. Bao, so please spare my petty life.¡± Yao Yigu couldn¡¯t bear the stress of


    facing death anymore, and he actually knelt with a thud in front of his daughters and family. He hugged


    Zhuang Bao¡¯s leg, kowtowing while pleading with him.


    Even a powerful person would feel fear when faced with death, even more so because he had tasted


    what it felt like to have power and wealth. Therefore, he would be even more fearful of death.


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Zhuang Bao roared withughter while looking at his kneeling enemy with his head to the


    floor, who had once chased him out of Herb King Valley. The anger that he had been harboring toward


    Yao Guyi for more than ten years disappeared.


    The three masters clutched their chests and stood there, unable to attack or retreat. They could only


    sigh and think, Today¡¯s move was a miscalction, and all is lost.


    Yao Ming was sprawled out on the floor. Seeing how this powerful person who had once domineered


    over the Seven Valleys Mountain was begging on his knees now, he felt extremely bitter. He was his


    master after all.


    ¡°Valley Master, don¡¯t kneel. If you kneel today, you will be theughing stock of other valleys and


    international billionaires!¡± Yao Ming eximed with eyes brimming with tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking you down!¡±


    At this moment, Yao Mengfei was especially furious.


    She liked martial arts and had been training ever since she was young.


    At this moment, she pulled out a dagger from her pocket and rushed toward Zhuang Bao to stab him in


    his chest.


    But before she could get near him, Zhuang Shisan had kicked the dagger away from her hand.


    Grabbing her wrist, he pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you down too! Ahh!¡± Yao Mengyao was afraid as well, and she was about to rush over to save


    her elder sister.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As a result, she was hugged by another young man from the Zhuang Valley.


    ¡°Haha, Mengfei, did you know that I have been waiting a long time for this moment? Tonight, be mine


    and I¡¯ll beg father and uncle to spare your life and let you be the young mistress of these two


    valleys. Come to think of it, you still have half of Herb King Valley in your hands!¡±


    ¡°You scum, let go of me!¡± Despair shed in Yao Mengfei¡¯s eyes.


    Facing the remaining hundred and fifty expert fighters of Herb King Valley, she shouted, ¡°What are you


    waiting for? Attack!¡±


    The hundred and fifty people took a step forward, but with one look from Zhuang Bao as he raised his


    head, they were rooted to the ground in terror.


    The Zhuang Family had prepared for many years, and their abilities were strong. The people of the


    Herb King Valley were no match for them.


    ¡°Young Master Zhuang is right. Mengfei, agree to his conditions and save your father!¡± Yao Yigu said


    without shame.


    ¡°Ha, save you? Today is the day you die!¡± Zhuang Hu came over and kicked Yao Yigu.


    ¡°Brother, stop toying with him and kill him, along with these seniors from the Herb King Valley. We need


    to take over Herb King Valley quickly!¡± Zhuang Hu reminded him.


    ¡°Okay. Today is the day I send you to hell personally, Yao Yigu!¡±


    Zhuang Bao raised his hand and was about to strike him. Yao Yigu was frightened and closed his eyes


    in fear.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    At this moment, Yao Ming struggled to get up and bellowed.


    Then, he knelt down with a thud before a young man who was beside him.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, our valley master was wrong, and I am willing to trade his life for mine. Please save our


    valley master, and I will thank you with my life!¡± Yao Ming kowtowed continuously, his forehead


    bleeding.


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing? Kill him!¡±


    Zhuang Hu reminded him again.


    Zhuang Bao brought his hand down.


    Whoosh!


    A streak of light passed before Zhuang Bao¡¯s eyes swiftly.


    Zhuang Bao instinctively stepped back to dodge, causing the light to strike the fake mountain.


    Bam!


    Along with a deafening sound, the fake mountain copsed.


    As the dust settled, everyone at the scene became deadly silent¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 674

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 674


    ¡°What?¡±


    Shock filled Zhuang Bao¡¯s face, and he looked at Chen Hao in disbelief.


    His power was already extraordinarily strong. An ordinary person could never have knocked the


    weapon out of his hands, lest that young man who looked the same age as Shisan.


    Looking again at the havoc he had caused with just one punch, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it if he hadn¡¯t


    seen it himself.


    How is that possible? Zhuang Bao thought, starting to feel cautious.


    Even Zhuang Hu¡¯s eyebrows knitted tightly together as he nced at his younger brother.


    As for Yao Yigu, Yao Mengfei and the others who were in despair, Chen Hao was like a beacon of hope


    in the darkness, the life-saving straw in the quicksand.


    They didn¡¯t expect this boy to have such power.


    They had not recognized his ability and had nearly offended him.


    But seeing how Chen Hao had helped himself with power no less than Zhuang Bao, Yao Yigu


    immediately got up from the ground.


    And also during this brief moment when everyone was in shock, Yao Mengfei broke free of Zhuang


    Shisan¡¯s grasp and saved her sister.


    ¡°Mengfei, it¡¯s him. I didn¡¯t even see him just now! Turns out he didn¡¯t die!¡±


    Yao Mengyao panted heavily.


    ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t speak yet!¡± Yao Mengfei was very surprised as well.


    The atmosphere grew tense.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Zhuang Bao frowned and asked. He had seen this young man just now as well, but he did not pay any


    attention to him. His attention was riveted on the three masters, Yao Yigu and the two gunmen.


    Judging by the looks of that blow, the power of this young man was extraordinary. He had obviously


    relied on something to be this strong.


    Zhuang Bao had survived numerous fights throughout the years, and the reason he was still alive,


    apart from his martial arts, was because he was cautious. Although he was facing a young man who


    looked ordinary, he didn¡¯t want to underestimate him, or else he would be doomed when being taken


    unawares.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Mister has such a powerful disciple. I was too rash just then. Right, I heard from


    Yao Ming that you want precious herbs. Forget about three, I¡¯ll give you ten of them if you want. I¡¯ll


    even give you an extra five hundred thousand on the condition that you help me fight the Zhuang


    Family!¡±


    Yao Yigu finally felt reassured, and his face glowed.


    ¡°I saved you just now because of Yao Ming¡¯s sincerity and loyalty. You are at a critical juncture now, yet


    you are only paying me with these?¡± Chen Hao sneered at him and said.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the loyal Yao Ming who was trying so hard to save his master, Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t have


    saved him, and would even directly loot the herb after he died.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Hearing his words, Yao Yigu¡¯s heart tightened.


    He thought Chen Hao was just a young man from the countryside who had never seen much of the


    world. That was why when he bargained with him, Yao Yigu thought that the conditions he offered were


    enough to delight him.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Chen Hao would look down on it.


    ¡°Is that not enough? How about this? What do you want? I¡¯ll give you anything you want if you defeat


    them!¡± Yao Yigu said.


    ¡°The thing I want is very simple. I want one fifth of the assets of Herb King Valley!¡± Chen Hao chuckled


    and said.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Yao Yigu froze.


    Yao Mengfei also didn¡¯t expect him to be this greedy.


    ¡°I said, give me a quarter of the assets of Herb King Valley!¡± Chen Hao said again.


    Yao Yigu¡¯s breathing quickened. He had finally realized that he had underestimated this boy.


    He was only a country bumpkin, but he had the guts to ask for a fifth of his assets. Now, he was saying


    that he wanted a quarter.


    ¡°You say a fifth of my assets? To be honest, it¡¯s very hard for me to give you a fifth. How about you help


    me, and I¡¯ll give you a tenth. The cash alone is enough tost you a lifetime!¡± Yao Yigu frowned and


    said.


    Now that he had hope that he could be saved, and there was space for negotiation, of course he didn¡¯t


    want to let his assets go.


    ¡°One third!¡± Chen Hao said again, his eyes fixated on him.


    This made all the seniors look at each other.


    The scythe was already on his neck, and he shouldn¡¯t bargain anymore, because if he did, the whole


    Herb King Valley would be lost.


    Yao Yigu inhaled deeply. ¡°You don¡¯t need to kick me when I¡¯m down. I agree to what you have offered


    previously. I¡¯ll give you a fifth of the assets, is that alright?¡±


    ¡°Half of it! I want half of Herb King Valley. If you give it to me, I¡¯ll help!¡± Chen Hao said smilingly.


    ¡°How about it, Yao Yigu? Do you agree to my terms? If you say yes, I¡¯ll help you defeat them,¡± Chen


    Hao continued.


    Yao Yigu knelt on the floor, not knowing whether to agree or not.


    He thought, The three masters and the two gunmen have already been defeated. Can this guy really


    defeat them? But he was hisst hope, and he had no choice but to believe him. After all, he was on


    the brink of dying.


    Also, he didn¡¯t dare to y any tricks now, or else he would really lose the entire Herb King Valley.


    If he had known in the beginning, he would have befriended him. At that time, Chen Hao only wanted


    three precious herbs. Their family had collected precious herbs for centuries, and they had close to a


    million of them. What did three herbs matter?


    Ah!


    Yao Yigu was agitated.


    But there was no other way, so he clenched his teeth and stamped his foot. ¡°I¡¯ll give you half of the


    assets if you help me defeat them.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a state if you weren¡¯t superfluous!¡± Chen Hao smiled lightly.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Then, he looked at Zhuang Bao and his party.


    Zhuang Bao¡¯s power was near the Intermediate Level of the Perfection Stage, which was the same as


    him. They were equals in terms of Inner Energy.


    But in terms of martial arts skills, Zhuang Bao was clearly weaker than Chen Hao.


    ¡°Oh? I see that our abilities are at about the same level, and we have three people on our side¡ªmy


    brother, my nephew and I. You really are arrogant.¡± Although Zhuang Bao was not a petty man, he


    couldn¡¯t help but feel furious. The scars on his face were flushed, and he looked even more vicious.


    Chen Hao turned around slowly. Looking at Zhuang Bao, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Fine, then


    you three can attack together.¡±


    ¡°Go to hell.¡± Zhuang Bao¡¯s expression changed abruptly, and the intention to kill intensified in his eyes.


    To him, his pride was more important than his life. Chen Hao had insulted him, and even though Chen


    Hao seemed to be powerful, he would tear him to shreds.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to rip your head off, use horses to tear your body apart and feed your remains to the fish in


    the river,¡± Zhuang Bao enunciated each word clearly. His menace made everyone¡¯s face pale with


    terror.


    Even the three masters could not help but think, Why is this arrogant brat looking for a death wish at


    this moment? Can¡¯t he see how horrifying that Zhuang Bao is? Why is he provoking him? So what if


    that brat has some talent? Zhuang Bao is a veteran!


    Yao Ming was gaping at Chen Hao. He knew that Chen Hao was arrogant, but he did not know that he


    had enough arrogance to challenge the three of them at once.


    He looked as Chen Hao stood up straight and said mildly, ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±


    Then, his right hand stretched upward to grab the void, as if he had caught the wind. He then swiped


    his fingers across his chest like a knife and mmed his palm downward abruptly.


    The space in front of him trembled, apanied by a deafening sound.


    A white streak of light shot out from his palm, and he used it to carve a long line on the ground.


    ¡°Bam!¡±


    The boulder that was in front of Zhuang Bao and Chen Hao was split into two, and the ne of the


    incision was as smooth as a mirror. The expensive tiles on the floor under the boulder cracked open as


    well, and a crevice that was a few meters long was created, extending to the ground under Zhuang


    Bao¡¯s foot.


    Zhuang Bao was dumbfounded!


    The entire Herb King Valley was as quiet as a cemetery at this moment.


    Everyone stared with their mouths gaping at the crevice on the floor.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 675

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 675


    ¡°Damn, is he human or god?¡± asked Yao Ming shakily. He could not be bothered although his mouth


    was widely opened.


    The extent of the skills of the three masters and Zhuang Bao was within the range of everyone¡¯s


    expectations. They were merely stronger and faster in their actions. However, the slice that Chen Hao


    made in mid-air was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. He had cut through the thick wooden desk and


    rug, and this was something that had never urred to them. Many of them bore the same thought as


    Yao Ming.


    ¡°This is not an act of God, but more like a bizarre kind of martial arts.¡±


    Having their eyes glued on the traces left on the ground, the three masters mumbled after a long while,


    ¡°Those who possess magical skills can kill someone from ten feet away. Once someone attains the


    Royal Stage and the Concentration Stage, it will enable them to execute attacks from a hundred steps


    away. I¡¯ve always deemed it as a mere legend. I never would have thought that I would be able to


    witness it with my own eyes today. I have no more regrets in my life!¡±


    A whoosh was heard and everyone turned to look in the direction of its source. Zhuang Bao had


    already retreated to a far distance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now!¡± yelled Zhuang Bao angrily.


    ¡°Is he running away?¡±


    Of course Zhuang Bao was running away. As soon as he saw the ferocious sh that Chen Hao made,


    he fell into bottomless despair.


    Unexpectedly, not only did this young man have an established cultivation, he had amazing martial arts


    skills too. Judging from that sh he made, Zhuang Bao was sure he was not good enough to fight


    him.


    Chen Hao was a very intimidating presence. Not to mention Zhuang Bao alone, even if there were ten


    of him, he would not have been able to fight this young man.


    ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable for someone as young as him to have attained such a profound stage in martial arts!


    As a genius with great talents, my master only managed to reach the Perfection Stage by the age of


    fifty, and he is already a valiant hero abroad. Moreover, ordinary fighters with an ordinary family


    background would not have the privilege to learn such amazing skills.¡±


    All of the members of the Zhuang Family turned around and fled the scene.


    As Zhuang Bao was deep in thought, he was making a retreat at lightning speed. With a sneer, Chen


    Hao said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a tad bit toote for you to escape now?¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    After taking a deep breath, Chen Hao began to transfer and summon the Heaven Abstruse Skills in his


    body. The inside of his palm started to turn red before he made a flick with his fingers.


    Three streams of highly concentrated silk-like substances shot out from his body at once like bullets.


    They made a trajectory of over ten meters in the air before hitting the back of Zhuang Bao, Zhuang Hu


    and Zhuang Shisan.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± With an agonizing shriek, blood spurted out from Zhuang Shisan¡¯s mouth, and he flew to a


    distance away.


    Zhuang Bao felt as though he was hit by a gigantic hammer which weighed a ton. cking out, his


    body was thrown far away, and he eventually hit the wall.


    ¡°He¡¯s releasing his Inner Energy, and he¡¯s killing people just by a flick of his fingers. What an


    impressive man!¡± said the three masters in a shaky voice.


    At that moment, they no longer had any doubt regarding the identity of this young man.


    Although he looked merely approximately twenty-four to twenty-five years old, he had already reached


    the peak of martial arts, and he was a mysterious highly-skilled fighter in the Perfection Stage.


    If they had known about this incident through someone¡¯s narration, they would have already pped


    the person hard seven to eight times. ¡°Damn, how could someone be a Grandmaster at such a young


    age? Fighters who reach the Perfection Stage before thirty years old are geniuses, and are practically


    unheard of. One couldn¡¯t have cooked up an even more outrageous story.¡±


    As soon as the three of them were defeated, the situation had undergone a drastic change. Now, it was


    the members of the Zhuang Family¡¯s turn to be in fear of taking any actions.


    Only then did Yao Guyi recover from the shock. He got up abruptly and stumbled toward Zhuang Bao


    before giving him a hard kick. He snided, ¡°Lad, I bet you have never expected to be in such a pathetic


    state! I was able to drive you away back then, and it¡¯s not hard for me to kill you today as well.


    Hahaha.¡±


    Suddenly, a cid voice was heard from behind. ¡°Zhuang Bao hasn¡¯t died yet. He has just fainted. Be


    careful, don¡¯t wake him up with your kick.¡±


    Yao Guyi acted like a duck who just had its neck pinched by someone. Hisugh came to an abrupt


    halt.


    Turning around, a pacifying smile was already on his face. ¡°Buddy, no, Master Chen, why didn¡¯t you kill


    that viin?¡±


    Rolling his eyes, Chen Hao replied, ¡°He is a highly-skilled fighter in the Perfection Stage after all, and


    his Inner Energy is as strong as me. A flick is not enough to kill him. The most I can manage is to knock


    him unconscious, that¡¯s all. That¡¯s just because my skill is good.¡±


    After he finished saying that, he ambled toward Zhuang Bao and gave his body several pats. ¡°I¡¯ve just


    destroyed his Pool of Vital Energy. He won¡¯t be able to use his Inner Energy for the time being. I will


    hand him over to you now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Master Chen, your skill is extraordinarily amazing, and I am deeply impressed,¡± said Yao


    Guyi with a groveling face. At around forty to fifty years of age, his humble attitude was a hrious


    sight. Especially so as his attitude waspletely different from earlier.


    Chen Hao shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Unbeknownst to him, Yao Guyi could not be bothered to maintain his self-esteem after having


    experienced a dramatic change and nearly died. At the moment, all he wanted was to get amicable


    with Chen Hao.


    With such a highly-skilled fighter backing him up, he never had to be afraid of other fighters with Inner


    Energy or other fighters with amazing skills anymore.


    Damn, is there anyone who could be stronger than Master Chen, who was able to kill someone through


    the air? screamed Yao Guyi in his mind.


    ¡°Master Chen, is it true that one would be unable to use one¡¯s Inner Energy if the Pool of Vital Energy


    was destroyed?¡± inquired the three masters anxiously, and they couldn¡¯t care less about their injuries.


    Fighters summoned their Inner Energy from the diaphragm, from which it spread to the entire body.


    Zhuang Baos¡¯s Inner Energy was unable to flow freely as Chen Hao had broken its flow by poking


    some acupuncture points.


    ¡°Using my unique skill, I have poked at some of his acupuncture points to stop the flow of Inner Energy


    in his body. Because of that, his Inner Energy is scattered throughout his body, unable to be


    concentrated. With that, he is left powerless,¡± exined Chen Hao casually.


    The three masters were deeply shaken upon listening to him.


    Indeed, he had a really amazing skill which was outright immortal.


    Yao Mengfei and Yao Mengyao¡¯s pretty faces blushed. No wonder Chen Hao was not terrified at all


    when he was being captured. Not a trace of fear could be seen on his face even though he was


    brought to such a perilous ce. As it turned out, he was such a strong fighter.


    ¡°Well, the problem is solved. Valley Master Yao, I think it¡¯s about time you execute your promise,¡± said


    Chen Hao with a p.


    ¡°Promise?¡± Only when Yao Guyi patted his head did he recover from his stupor. At that moment, his


    heart was bleeding internally, especially now when his arch rivals had been removed, and he was no


    longer in danger. However, he still had to give half of his assets to Chen Hao¡­


    ¡°Are you thinking of going back on your promise?!¡± Chen Hao knitted his brows together as he red at


    Yao Guyi.


    As though he was struck by lightning and fell into an ice cave, Yao Guyi¡¯s entire body trembled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will give you half of my assets as promised!¡± said Yao Guyi through his gritted teeth


    anxiously.


    Chen Hao was even more merciless than Zhuang Bao. If Yao Guyi refused to give him his assets, he


    might get killed.


    He was trying toe up with a solution at the moment.


    Staring at Yao Guyi, Chen Hao said, ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re not going back on your promise. Let¡¯s see¡­


    Please give some of the herbs to me so that I can bring them back. Other than that, please give me


    some Revitalizing Pills. I need them!¡±


    ¡°I will do it right away!¡±


    Yao Guyi nodded his head moodily.


    What should I do? Do I really have to give thatd half of my assets? Is he even worthy of the wealth? I


    have toe up with a solution. I can¡¯t give the Herb King Valley away to him!


    I¡¯ll just stall him for the time being.


    As he was mulling over the thought, a sudden coldness crept up to the middle of his eyebrows. It was


    as though something had entered into his brain.


    He lifted his face, just in time to catch Chen Hao taking back his hands.


    Touching his forehead, he asked, ¡°Mr. Chen, what¡¯re you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve injected Gu poison into your brain. What should I do if you n to stall me in order toe up


    with a solution in the meantime to get me killed? Half of the assets of your Herb King Valley is at stake!¡±


    said Chen Hao with a smile.


    ¡°H-How¡¯s that possible?¡± Yao Guyi was stupefied.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 676

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 676


    ¡°Mr. Chen, this is the Revitalizing Pill and the herbs that you need.¡±


    Soon, a servant brought him the things he wanted in a reverent manner.


    Chen Hao checked each of them.


    It was not an empty threat to Yao Guyi when Chen Hao said that he was cursed with Gu poison.


    Chen Hao had indeed injected a secret Gu in him.


    Although Yao Guyi was afraid of death and was a cowardly person, he was still useful other than being


    able to get Herb King Valley¡¯s Treasure Herbs from him.


    By threatening Yao Guyi with the secret Gu, Chen Hao could make sure that he would not take back


    his words in the future.


    After leaving Herb King Valley, Chen Hao did not return to Uncle¡¯s house immediately.


    Instead, he went to the cave where Li Ba was hiding ording to their promise.


    When he arrived at the cave and saw the scene before him, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry.


    In his sight, the entrance of the cave was blocked by a pile of weeds that were gathered by Li Ba from


    some ces, while he himself sat behind the pile of weeds without moving an inch.


    He looked like a junior student who was grounded at home due to misbehaving.


    ¡°Lord, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Upon noticing Chen Hao, Li Ba stood up excitedly.


    ¡°Have you been sitting in this position while hiding all this while?¡± Chen Hao asked whileughing.


    ¡°Yes, Lord. You told me not to move around, so I found this cave and hid myself, not moving an inch


    until you came to get me!¡± replied Li Ba while scratching his head.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t call me Lord. Li Ba, to be honest, you¡¯re my senior. I¡¯m just someone who looks exactly


    like your God, but I¡¯m not the God you think I am!¡± Chen Hao spoke honestly.


    ¡°Impossible. Not only do you have this Dragon Blood Jade, your scent is also just the same as God. I


    can sense that you are indeed Lord!¡±


    ¡°No wonder I felt strangely excited thest few days when I was caged by those people in the cave. As


    it turned out, it was because you wereing for me!¡± Li Ba said with reverence.


    Chen Hao suddenly wavered.


    Yun Qing had said that he was God.


    Besides, this Jade also seemed to recognize its owner. That time, it had integrated many memories


    into his mind as soon as he touched it.


    Now, even Li Ba could sense the scent of God on him!


    Could it be that he was actually God? Or more precisely, was God his past life, and he was God¡¯s


    present life?


    This possibility had existed in his mind since the beginning.


    Connecting several coincidences together, this presumption was further corroborated.


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss my identity next time. Nheless, I still think that it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t call me ¡®Lord¡¯


    because it¡¯s awkward!¡± Chen Hao said with a bitter smile.


    Li Ba was nervous. ¡°Lord, do you dislike me? Are you unwilling to let me stay with you and serve you?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡­ Sigh, if you insist on calling me, you shall call my name. I am Chen Hao!¡±


    Li Ba scratched his head and suggested, ¡°How about I follow the others and call you ¡®Young Master


    Chen¡¯? They called that person ¡®Young Master Zhuang¡¯ anyway.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Chen Hao could only nod helplessly. ¡°Li Ba, where did youe from? You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re from


    this ce,¡± asked Chen Hao curiously after both of them had found a spot in the cave and sat down.


    Li Ba felt fear and respect toward Chen Hao. Or more precisely, he felt fear and respect toward God.


    Because of that, and also because Chen Hao had saved him, Li Ba felt at ease. Especially because


    Chen Hao had a handsome appearance, and he spoke amiably.


    This feeling roused the urge in Li Ba to recognize Chen Hao as his master. In this strange and


    unfamiliar ce, he felt that he had finally found a shoulder to rest on.


    Due to that, he answered whatever Chen Hao asked honestly.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I escaped from a huge spaceship. Without even realizing, I came to this ce!


    On top of that, I somehow feel that this ce is familiar, like I¡¯ve stayed here before. At the same time, I


    feel that it¡¯s unfamiliar too!¡± Li Ba answered.


    Chen Hao¡¯s entire body tensed up.


    ¡°A huge spaceship?¡± he asked in astonishment.


    Then, he listened carefully to Li Ba as he rted the whole incident.


    It turned out that Li Ba could vaguely recall that he had boarded a huge spaceship when he was very


    young. He was not sure of his age when that happened, but Chen Hao estimated that he was just three


    or four years old then.


    There were many people on the spaceship, and there were many children that he could mingle with.


    They were brought to a ce together, where they were taken care of specifically by someone.


    And so Li Ba grew up there.


    Ever since he was young, he received all kinds of training andpeted in all kinds of battles.


    The only thing he knew was how to fight.


    In addition, there was a mysterious legend that was being circted there, which was God.


    The ce where they were at had two huge stone figures, which were God and ady in white.


    All of them grew up in an environment where the legend of God was constantly repeated to them.


    ¡°Did you mean that all of you were taken away by a spaceship? And your physique became like this


    there?¡± Chen Hao asked curiously.


    He felt that a huge mysterious door that had been hiding in the dark was gradually opening up to him.


    Li Ba nodded.


    ¡°Yes. But the present me that you are looking at now is how I look after transforming!¡± emphasized Li


    Ba, as if he felt embarrassed that he had this rough and sturdy appearance.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°After transforming?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m injured now, so I can¡¯t change back. This is not my original appearance. Speaking of which,


    it¡¯s strange because around a month ago, I had begun nning my escape from the huge spaceship.


    When I got out, Inded in the sea. Then, an enormous pce under the sea had exploded. That


    pce was casted with magic by someone using god might, and I was struck by this god might,


    causing me to lose consciousness. That¡¯s when I transformed into the state of fighting, and I can¡¯t


    change it back to normal for now!¡± exined Li Ba.


    ¡°Landed in the sea? An explosion of the pce?¡± Chen Hao looked pensive.


    ¡°What happened next? Did no onee to bring you back?¡± Chen Hao asked immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that because I had fainted. After I regained consciousness, I was on an uninhabited


    ind, so I hid myself in the jungle. A few days ago, I bumped into the people of the Zhuang Family,


    and they captured me with the electrified bat.¡±


    Chen Hao sank into deep thoughts. The scene of the explosion described by Li Ba was exactly like the


    one he had encountered when he was at Sea Pce.


    Could it be that the explosion of Sea Pce resulted in thea of Li Ba?


    ¡°What does the spaceship look like? Can you describe it in general to me?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    Upon Chen Hao¡¯s request, Li Ba started to draw on the floor with his clumsy hands. After a few


    minutes, he had drawn a general picture of the spaceship.


    ¡°League of the Sun!¡±


    At once, Chen Hao stood up with overwhelming emotions.


    Although Li Ba¡¯s drawing was crude and simple, the shape looked exactly like the spacecraft of the


    League of the Sun that was drawn on the stone wall.


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyelids twitched vigorously.


    Was Li Ba someone who had escaped from the captivity of the League of the Sun?


    And that day when he dived under the sea, was that mysterious spacecraft just nearby?


    Sweat was seeping out from his entire body.


    This meant that Li Ba was one of the victims of the abduction, but he had managed to escape!


    Chen Hao made a bold spection, and it was highly likely that it was true.


    ¡°Do you know this symbol?¡±


    Chen Hao took out the Holy Water Order that had the symbol of the League of the Sun on it from his


    pocket hastily.


    Li Ba widened his eyes.


    ¡°Those people have this symbol on their chests!¡± Li Ba stared at it, and he looked flustered.


    That was it! Li Ba was indeed someone who had escaped from the League of the Sun. Therefore, Li Ba


    was the biggest clue to the mystery of the League of the Sun!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 677

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 677


    ¡°Li Ba, what does the ce where you came from look like? It seems like you, God and thedy in


    white came from the same ce. In addition, you might be one of the victims that was abducted by the


    League of the Sun from Earth!¡± Chen Hao asked.


    Through an exchange of information, all incidents which were described by Li Ba hadpletely


    matched with the clues he got from the mural, Sea Pce and Pce in the Sands.


    Chen Hao could almost confirm that Li Ba was one of the many people that were abducted by the


    League of the Sun from Earth.


    On top of that, the League of the Sun had an inseparable connection with thedy in white and God.


    If his spections were true, it meant that he was on the right track. Yun Qing was also someone from


    that ce. If she could be alive in the form of a soul, thedy in white could surely do that too.


    The incident which happened when Tie Cheng was young also proved that there were indeed traces


    showing that thedy in white was alive.


    At this moment, Li Ba said, ¡°The ce where wee from is called ¡®Border Realm¡¯. It¡¯s very different


    from here, but there¡¯s still arge part of it that is simr.¡±


    ¡°Border Realm? Does this mean that the people who were abducted together with you went to Border


    Realm as well?¡± Chen Hao asked excitedly.


    Li Ba nodded firmly. ¡°Yes. We were all there, but we had no idea how to escape. Fortunately, the few of


    us got into the same spaceship again during a mission. That¡¯s when I managed to bust out from that


    ce.¡±


    ¡°Besides, it seems like after a short period of time,mon people like you will appear there to


    undergo training,¡± Li Ba added after pondering for a while.


    ¡°What is the objective of training all of you?¡± Chen Hao asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. Each person has our own task. A few of us were in charge of making


    weapons, and this is the only thing I know.¡± Li Ba shook his head.


    It seemed like Chen Hao had gotten hold of a significant clue now, which was the ce named Border


    Realm.


    Tongxin and the rest were also abducted by the spaceship.


    No wonder all his attempts to find clues in the past one year were fruitless even after he had utilized all


    his fortune and manpower that he could use. The reason was because they were brought to another


    ce by the League of the Sun.


    Although Li Ba did not know where Border Realm was, it was still a major clue because he had finally


    stepped out of the muddle.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, you told me that you were looking for someone just now. Do you mean that


    someone close to you has been abducted and brought to Border Realm?¡± Li Ba inquired curiously.


    ¡°Yes. I believe she has been abducted by the League of the Sun!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    Li Ba scratched his head. ¡°But you are a legend at our ce, so you should know how to go to Border


    Realm. There¡¯s a legend that has been passed down in Border Realm from one generation to the next.


    After you rose to fame, you disappeared. No one knew that you had actuallye here!¡± Li Ba was


    ted.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin in a few sentences. I¡¯m not God, but his corpse is kept in an underground pce. In


    addition, thedy in white followed him here too. I¡¯m looking for her now in order to reunite them with


    each other, because there¡¯s an even more detailed secret hidden in thedy in white. But up till now, I


    wasn¡¯t able to find her. Besides¡­¡±


    These few days, Chen Hao had been depressed because he had been keeping all his thoughts to


    himself. He did not know who else he could talk to about his doubts and miseries.


    Li Ba seemed honest and upright, so he was willing to vent all his miseries to him.


    Li Ba was also willing to listen to him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve actually heard about some of their legends. The person you said who was possessed, Yun Qing,


    sounds like her elder sister. Her ability is extremely strong, but she¡¯s extremely evil at the same time.


    Most importantly, she disappeared together with you! In turns out that all of them came here. In


    addition, she has gathered all her soul will and formed her soul. She has also found a suitable vessel,


    which means that she has been sessfully reincarnated!¡± Li Ba said.


    His thinking ability seemed to be slightly weaker than normal people. After pondering in silence for


    quite a while, he continued, ¡°If what you said is true, that her elder sister has incarnated, and there are


    even traces of her being alive in the early years, this means that thedy in white has gathered her soul


    will and became a soul too. Unfortunately, she has failed to find a vessel, so she could not reincarnate!¡±


    ¡°A vessel?¡± Chen Hao asked in perplexity.


    ¡°Yes. In order to reincarnate in other corpses, she needs to find a suitable vessel. Otherwise, she won¡¯t


    be able to exist for long. If there¡¯s no vessel, her soul will move with the coffin. Once someone finds it


    for her, she can be reincarnated after luring her out! By that time, you don¡¯t have to rack your brain to


    find a corpse for her!¡± Li Ba exined.


    ¡°I see. When I was in the Pce in the Sands, a mysterious man hinted to me to find the coffin of the


    lady in white, and ce them together. So, I wasn¡¯t actually transporting the corpse, but the soul will!¡±


    Chen Hao finally understood.


    ¡°Li Ba, do you know how to find her vessel, and how to lure her out?¡± Chen Hao asked immediately.


    ¡°Legend says that she practices the same cultivation as God, which is the Heaven Abstruse Skills, so


    there¡¯s Celestial Qi in her body, and her soul is also transformed by it. Therefore, you need to find a


    person who knows Heaven Abstruse Skills, and use the Heaven Eyes to find the scent of the vessel.


    After locating it, you have to use Heaven Abstruse Skills simrly to emit the Celestial Qi to the outside.


    Once she senses it, she will rush here as fast as she can!¡±


    ¡°But Young Master Chen, most people can¡¯t practice Heaven Abstruse Skills, including me!¡± said Li Ba


    in sorrow, ming himself.


    ¡°Heaven Abstruse Skills?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Chen Hao could not help but feel exhrated.


    Coincidently, he was also practicing Heaven Abstruse Skills.


    Indeed. There were various records of methods in practicing eyes, body and Qi in it.


    It turned out that Heaven Abstruse Skills could be used to find thedy in white!


    ¡°Yes. But this kind of magic has an extremely high requirement¡ªone would need to have the physique


    and the correct type of blood. If the practitioner doesn¡¯t have this kind of talent, his or her body will


    explode and die once they practice it!¡±


    An intense craving appeared in Li Ba¡¯s eyes.


    Would someone really need to satisfy these requirements in order to practice Heaven Abstruse Skills?


    Why was he still fine after practicing it?


    Could it be that he was truly the reincarnation of God?


    However, Chen Hao had no time to think about that now.


    Since Li Ba had told Chen Hao the method of using Heaven Abstruse Skills to find the vessel¡¯s scent,


    the most important task now was to find the vessel as soon as possible.


    ¡°Li Ba, thank you for providing me with all these clues!¡±


    Chen Hao patted Li Ba¡¯s shoulder excitedly. Then, he took out the Revitalizing Pill that he had obtained


    from Herb King Valley from his pocket and handed it to Li Ba.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if this Revitalizing Pill is effective for recovering your vital energy, but I still got it for you. It


    should help you a little after ingesting it!¡±


    Chen Hao took out the Revitalizing Pill.


    ¡°Revitalizing Pill? This is precious! Although it¡¯s quality isn¡¯t really high, it¡¯s still effective. Extremely


    effective. Thank you, Lord. I mean, thank you, Young Master Chen!¡±


    Holding the pills with both his hands, Li Baughed heartily.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, these over ten pills went straight into his stomach.


    Soon, Chen Hao noticed that the ashen face of Li Ba had became a lot better, and it was gradually


    bing ruddy.


    Li Ba closed his eyes and focused on sensing. ¡°The vital energy inside me has recovered slightly. Let


    me try to change back to my original state of body!¡±


    As he was saying, he clenched his fists, and the bones in his entire body started to crack.


    The next second, Chen Hao witnessed the obvious and rapid decrease in size of Li Ba¡¯s body.


    Just like the Bone Shrinking Technique.


    After a short moment, Li Ba had turned into a wild-looking middle-aged man with a normal height and a


    slightly chubby physique.


    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Chen. I can finally be the same as you!¡± Li Ba said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Good.¡± Chen Hao nodded calmly.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°All I need now is a suitable weapon. Young Master Chen, are there any cksmith shops here? I can


    make my own weapon. Then, we¡¯ll go find them!¡± Li Ba suddenly said in a fierce voice.


    ¡°Find them? Who?¡±


    ¡°Since the Gu Family has the audacity to hurt you, I¡¯ll take revenge on them by ripping them apart!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 678

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 678


    Chen Hao did not expect that the reason Li Ba was so enraged was because he wanted to take


    revenge for him.


    This moved Chen Hao slightly.


    ¡°I need to save someone with these herbs first, so let¡¯s go back now,¡± Chen Hao said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, Young Master Chen!¡± Li Ba scratched his head.


    After both of them left the cave, they headed straight to the shanty town.


    Xinxin¡¯s arm must be fixed as soon as possible. Otherwise, there would be an after-effect.


    Besides, he needed to find a vessel for thedy in white next. In this vast sea of people, he had no idea


    where to find a suitable one.


    He was not sure if it was just a coincidence, but when both of them walked out of the mountains, Chen


    Hao¡¯s spiritual sense suddenly tingled.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Chen Hao understood that every time he had this feeling, it meant that there was someone with a


    special scent near him.


    The strange thing was, if that person was an expert, such as General ck who had appeared


    previously, this feeling would be extremely intense.


    However, the feeling now was very subtle.


    This meant that this person was not an expert.


    That was weird!


    Li Ba obviously had this intuition as well because he was scanning their surroundings.


    Following the instructions of Li Ba, Chen Hao closed his eyes and applied the spell. When he opened


    his eyes again, a strange purple light shed across his eyes.


    That purple light formed into two beams of ray, scanning all directions.


    ¡°The Heaven Eyes?!¡±


    Standing at a side, Li Ba was stupefied.


    But seeing that Chen Hao was fully focused, he did not say anything.


    Despite that, he felt confused and could not understand why Young Master Chen refused to admit that


    he was God when he obviously was, because he had even mastered the Heaven Eyes! This further


    showed that he must have some special intentions.


    If that¡¯s the case, I should not be inquisitive. Otherwise, I might enrage God, and that would be terrible,


    Li Ba warned himself.


    So, he stood even more reverently at a side.


    ¡°Li Ba, one of the many things that you told me about the Celestial Qi just now was that when there¡¯s a


    special scent near me, I will sense it. Now, I feel like I have sensed the vessel that you told me to find,


    and it¡¯s somewhere near us!¡± Chen Hao gasped in surprise after a short moment.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ording to Li Ba, the scent of an expert would bring an intense feeling to him, and his Celestial Qi


    would automatically emit a kind of gloomy and cold feeling.


    If it was a gentle scent, the feeling would be more graceful and soft.


    And the vessel that thedy in white needed was a woman with a graceful and soft energy in her body.


    The scent that Chen Hao was feeling through the Heaven Eyes now was this kind of scent.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. Actually, although vessels are notmon, they¡¯re not rare either. Normally, any girl with


    an innate spirit can be used as a vessel!¡± Li Ba exined.


    ¡°It¡¯s just 10 miles away from here. Let¡¯s go there!¡±


    As soon as he finished his words, he dashed straight toward that ce.


    It was near the entrance of the mountains, and there was a small vige outside of it.


    At this moment, a few young men were besieging a girl at the entrance, while a boy who looked like he


    was 16 or 17 years old was lying on the floor. He looked like he was injured.


    He was trying to get up because he wanted to fight against these few young men, but he was quickly


    kicked back to the ground.


    ¡°Let my sister go!¡±


    The boy picked up arge rock from the ground and hurled it toward the heads of the few young men.


    Unfortunately, he was kicked away by one of them to a distance of over 10 meters.


    ¡°Brother!¡± shouted the girl, who looked around 23 or 24 years old, distressed.


    ¡°What do you think? If you don¡¯t want us to hit your brother, gratify us in the car. This is the first time I


    have met such a beautiful girl!¡± said a young man while pinching the girl¡¯s chin.


    ¡°Get away from me!¡± The girl struggled desperately.


    ¡°We are from the Ximen Family! Young beauty, do you think you and your brother can survive after


    offending us?¡± the young man threatened again.


    ¡°A-Are you ignoring thew?!¡± The girl¡¯s wrist was firmly grabbed by them.


    ¡°Law? The Ximen Family is thew!¡± one of the men said with a grim smile.


    Then, he pounced on her, trying to rape her.


    But right at this moment, his cor was grabbed by someone from behind.


    With a little force, he was lifted off the ground.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The four other men finally came to their senses.


    This person¡¯s movement had been too fast, and they did not even know how he had gotten here.


    They took out their daggers at once.


    ¡°Young Master says that all of you shall go to hell!¡±


    This person was none other than Li Ba.


    When he and Chen Hao tracked the scent to this ce, they witnessed this scene just in time.


    Therefore, Li Ba appeared and stopped them.


    ¡°Who the hell is Young Master Chen? We are from the Ximen Family! Are you trying to die? Let him


    go!¡± the few men shouted in chorus.


    ¡°Young Master Chen says, people from the Ximen Family deserve to die even more!¡±


    After that, Li Ba exerted some force, and the person in his hand was hurled up to the sky, and he flew


    as high as above 20 meters from the ground. He looked like he had just hurled a small chick.


    When that person smashed onto the ground, he only managed to struggle for a second. Then, there


    was no movement from him anymore.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Upon witnessing that, the few underlings were all dumbfounded.


    At once, they threw their daggers onto the ground and kneeled down immediately.


    ¡°Boss, please spare our lives!¡±


    But Li Ba did not bother about their plea because he only remembered that Young Master Chen said


    that they should die.


    Therefore, Li Ba twisted their necks in just a few swift motions using just a few seconds.


    Only then were this pair of siblings finally safe, and they huddled together.


    But the girl was utterly frightened by the scene earlier, so she stared in fear at Chen Hao and the


    middle-aged man who had just killed as they walked toward them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We won¡¯t hurt you!¡± assured Chen Hao with a smile after approaching them.


    ¡°Thank you. Thank you for saving us!¡±


    The girl nodded slightly.


    Looking at her, Chen Hao used the Heaven Eyes to observe her again.


    He was not mistaken as the scent was indeed emitting from this girl. However, the scent on her was


    unstable, disappearing and reappearing inconsistently.


    She seemed like a suitable vessel, but then again, she didn¡¯t seem like one.


    It looked like she had came into contact with someone who was a vessel, and the contact had been


    very recent.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I see that your brother has a bamboo basket. Are you nning to collect herbs in


    the mountains?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    Holding her brother, whose face was swollen and bruised due to the hits, she nodded.


    Obviously, she was still scared of Chen Hao and Li Ba.


    ¡°Are you staying in this vige?¡± Chen Hao asked another question.


    Again, the girl nodded.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing urgent, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t enter the mountain. It¡¯s too dangerous for both of you to


    go out there alone! What if you ran into a beast?¡±


    Noticing the fear they had toward him, Chen Hao did not continue to inquire further.


    ¡°But we have to collect herbs to make medicine for our grandfather!¡±


    Suddenly, the boy spoke, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not scared of the beast. I can sense them even before they


    approach.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Chen Hao nced calmly at the boy who was beaten up.


    Then, he just smiled bitterly without saying anything. After giving a nod, he left.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, the girl with the scent doesn¡¯t seem like a vessel!¡± Li Ba said to Chen Hao beside


    him.


    ¡°Yes. Although she isn¡¯t a vessel, she has definitelye into contact with one. I¡¯ll bring the herbs back


    to Uncle to treat Xinxin first. Then, we¡¯lle back to look for them again.¡±


    After Chen Hao finished his sentence, both of them elerated their pace. Soon, they had vanished


    from sight.


    ¡°Sister, they went away!¡± said the boy of 16 or 17 after standing up. He was crouching on the ground,


    listening to something just now.


    ¡°Hey, how many times have I told you? Don¡¯t show your abilities. You don¡¯t even know who they are.


    Anyway, does it still hurt?¡± the girl asked.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Let¡¯s go into the mountain to collect herbs. I want to find the Treasure Herbs


    so that Miss Su¡¯s mother can be treated. We owe a great debt of gratitude toward Miss Su! In addition,


    we¡¯re also in debt toward the man and the uncle who saved us just now,¡± the boy said.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 679

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 679


    After that, Chen Hao brought Li Ba back to Uncle¡¯s house in the shanty town.


    ¡°Chen Hao, what took you so long? Did you all get into trouble?¡± When Li Mumu heard Chen Hao¡¯s


    voice, she quickly came out to meet them.


    ¡°Not really, it was just a small issue!¡± Chen Hao replied and lightly nodded.


    ¡°Chen Hao, who is he?¡± Li Mumu asked curiously as she looked at the shabbily-dressed Li Ba.


    ¡°He¡¯s my friend. Mumu, can you help me tidy up the spare room? I¡¯ll go and let Uncle know that Li Ba


    will be staying here with us for awhile. Right, where is Uncle?¡± Chen Hao asked, looking around the


    house.


    ¡°Uncle went out to run some errands!¡± Li Mumu said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten the medicine. First, I¡¯ll go and redress Xinxin¡¯s wounds, then I¡¯ll apany Li Ba to


    buy some clothes. Tomorrow, we still have other things to deal with!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Huh? Why are you so busy? I wanted to ask you to teach me some martial arts!¡±


    Disgruntled, Li Mumu rolled her eyes at Chen Hao. However, she still obeyed him and went off to tidy


    up the spare room.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chen Hao used two whole hours before he finally finished redressing Xinxin¡¯s wound.


    This way, after Xinxin¡¯s arm healed, no scars would be left and it would mend seamlessly.


    After that, they ate before Chen Hao brought Li Ba to his room. They were nning to return to that


    vige the next day. This time, Chen Hao would be able to wholly focus on finding a suitable vessel for


    thedy in white.


    To be honest, looking for a vessel was a bit hical.


    Based on what Li Ba said, if one were to remain in their vessel for too long, say more than ten days,


    then the origin of the host¡¯s soul would be severely damaged.


    Yun Qing was a good example. Chen Hao didn¡¯t know if the real Yun Qing was dead or alive now.


    When he thought about that selfless girl, a wave of self-me rose in Chen Hao¡¯s heart.


    Although it wasn¡¯t his fault that she was harmed, he was indirectly at fault.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his own mistake of falling into another dimension, then he wouldn¡¯t have messed things


    up and released her.


    That was why this time, Chen Hao had prepared himself to find several vessels.


    It didn¡¯t matter if they were going to ask for money. No matter how much they asked for, Chen Hao was


    willing to pay the price.


    If everything went smoothly, thedy in white would be saved.


    Chen Hao would never stop looking for vessels for her.


    He would do it in order to avoid harming innocents.


    That pair of siblings were an important clue.


    Early morning the next day.


    Chen Hao and Li Ba arrived at the vige.


    However, Chen Hao didn¡¯t expect to see the boy who he saved yesterday to be squatting by the vige


    gate the moment he arrived.


    He held a knife in his hand and was swinging it around the very ce the corpsesy yesterday.


    Li Ba was very careless. After killing all those people yesterday, he had just thrown them into the


    bushes by the road.


    When Chen Hao walked over to take a look, the ce had already been cleaned up.


    ¡°Brother, Uncle, you¡¯re here!¡± the little boy stood up in excitement once he saw Chen Hao and Li Ba.


    Yesterday, Chen Hao and the other uncle had saved him and his sister. They were very skilled in


    martial arts.


    This older brother seemed very mysterious.


    He could feel it.


    That left a deep impression on that little boy.


    ¡°Huh? It looks like you were waiting for someone. It can¡¯t be us, right?¡± Chen Hao said wryly as he


    looked at the little boy.


    ¡°You guys are exactly who I was waiting for! I heard that both of you were rushing over, and I know that


    you areing here to find my sister and I. Yesterday, you even said that you had something that you


    needed my sister¡¯s help with!¡± the little boy said.


    Chen Hao exchanged a nce with Li Ba.


    This little fellow wasn¡¯t a regr kid.


    Only now did they remember something that the little boy had said yesterday before they parted ways.


    He said that he could hear danger and predict peril, hence that was how he escaped from it.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of the beasts in the mountain at all.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    If that were true, then this little fellow seemed to be a bit abnormal. Even Chen Hao couldn¡¯t sense


    something from somewhere as far away as the shanty town.


    However, this little guy could do it. Weird!


    ¡°Hehe, my sister calls this my biggest secret! Right, Brother and Uncle, what do you need my sister


    for?¡± the boy asked.


    ¡°Just bring us to see your sister first. To be honest, I have something to ask of her!¡± Chen Hao said


    honestly.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    After that, Li Shuisheng brought the two of them to his house.


    ¡°Chen Hao, Uncle, can you two please teach me martial arts? I want to be as powerful as you two, so


    that no one will dare to bully me! I can predict danger, but I can only escape from it, and I have no way


    to solve it. Just like yesterday, when those *ssholes caught my sister!¡± Li Shuisheng begged along the


    way.


    For some reason, when he saw the two of them, especially Chen Hao, he felt as though they were very


    approachable and amiable.


    That was why Li Shuisheng straightaway came clean with what he was thinking.


    ¡°You want to learn these, but you haven¡¯t told us how you got your special abilities! How did you know


    that we wereing today?¡± Chen Hao asked dryly.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t actually want Li Shuisheng to tell him his secret. He would let Li Shuisheng get


    what he wanted.


    ¡°This is a secret! It¡¯s my biggest secret! However, Chen Hao, you need to keep your word. If I tell you,


    then you and Uncle have to teach me!¡± Li Shuisheng said.


    He was really too excited to learn about martial arts.


    Li Ba chuckled and said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell us your secret ability, we have a pretty good guess. You


    probably have Omniscience, right?¡±


    ¡°Omniscience?¡± Chen Hao said in surprise.


    This term sounded extremely mystical.


    He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to reach that level.


    However, when it came to certain things, Li Ba clearly knew much more than himself.


    As expected, Li Shuisheng was extremely surprised. He widened his eyes and eximed, ¡°Uncle, you


    could tell with just one look?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, we have someone just like you back home, but he¡¯s much stronger than you!¡± Li Ba said.


    ¡°However, you don¡¯t seem like you¡¯ve gone through any special training. How did you get such a


    special ability?¡± Li Ba scratched his head.


    ¡°Just like I expected! Both of you are really skilled people. Hehe, I am Omniscient. I¡¯ve calcted it


    before. I just need to think about it and I can hear sounds from over five hundred miles away. I can also


    sense if danger is near,¡± Li Shuisheng said.


    ¡°Sigh. At first, I thought that having this special ability would make me rich. However, I realized that this


    Omniscience is practically useless. I can¡¯t earn money from it, and I don¡¯t have any money to treat my


    grandfather¡¯s illness. Thus, I have to go to the mountains and pick medicine!¡± Li Shuisheng said with a


    sigh.


    ¡°Li Ba, how did he get this Omniscience? I assume that it¡¯s through some sort of method that causes


    the ears to mutate, right? Regr people wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate this even if they tried!¡± Chen Hao


    asked curiously.


    ¡°For that, we¡¯ll have to ask Li Shuisheng how he got it. Originally, when I mutated, the ability I got was


    superhuman strength!¡± Li Ba continued, ¡°also, in order to achieve this sort of mutation, you have to


    have some sort of Spirit Medicine!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded.


    Li Ba was, after all, from the Border Realm. That was a mysterious ce.


    That ce could possibly cause mutations. Based on that understanding, if Li Shuisheng had always


    been living here, how could he possibly be like Li Ba and get a special ability?


    Chen Hao was perplexed.


    He hurriedly asked Li Shuisheng.


    Of course, Li Shuisheng wasn¡¯t some simple fool. This little fellow was very smart.


    He made Chen Hao swear thrice that he would teach Li Shuisheng martial arts before he was willing to


    tell them.


    ¡°Chen Hao, it happened when I was twelve. I got it from a snake¡¯s cave in the mountains. There, I ate


    some sort of strange fruit before I became like this. In that cave, there were also a lot of really weird


    drawings¡­¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 680

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 680


    ¡°Where¡¯s that cave?¡± Chen Hao asked with a solemn gaze.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This world was full of wonders. Just like Li Shuisheng¡¯s story of how he got Omniscience, there must


    be an unthinkable secret in that cave.


    Chen Hao thought to himself.


    If that were really the case, he really couldn¡¯t just let this pass. He had to go to the cave and take a


    look.


    ¡°It¡¯s in that big mountain. I remember the ce. Chen Hao, if you want to go, I¡¯ll take you all there


    later!¡± Li Shuisheng said.


    ¡°Okay, thank you!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    Li Shuisheng¡¯s full name was Li Shuisheng, and his sister¡¯s name was Li Shuixia.


    Their parents were often outstation, so they usually stayed with their grandfather.


    However, their grandfather¡¯s body was weak and frail so he required medicinal herbs to keep himself


    alive.


    As they chatted, Li Shuisheng constantly mentioned ¡®Miss Su¡¯, who was someone called Su Ruoxi. Li


    Shuixia was Su Ruoxi¡¯s secretary, and the money that was used to treat their grandfather¡¯s illness was


    all paid by her.


    Li Shuisheng had always seen her as their lifesaver.


    If Chen Hao guessed correctly, this Su Ruoxi was exactly who he needed to find. Only by doing this


    could he exin the vessel¡¯s vital spirit that lingered on Li Shuixia.


    ¡°Li Shuixia, look who¡¯s here!¡± Li Shuisheng yelled from the front yard.


    Soon, Li Shuixia walked out of the house. The front yard was filled with the scent of medicinal herbs.


    ¡°Where did you go? Doctor Hu is taking grandpa¡¯s pulse, you had better be quiet,¡± Li Shuixia


    admonished.


    As she finished talking, she noticed Chen Hao and Li Ba who were standing behind Li Shuisheng.


    She was startled. ¡°You¡­¡±


    The slight terror in Li Shuixia¡¯s eyes was pretty obvious.


    Even though Chen Hao had saved her life, the ease with which they killed would scare any regr girl.


    Just as Chen Hao had guessed, Li Shuixia no longer had any trace of the vital spirit in her.


    ¡°Miss Li, we don¡¯t have any malintent. I only have something I need your help with. You help me, and


    I¡¯ll help you. How about that?¡± Chen Hao asked with a smile.


    ¡°W-what can I possibly help you with?¡± Li Shuixia pulled her brother to her side.


    ¡°From what Li Shuisheng said, the only woman who had any contact with you yesterday was Su Ruoxi,


    or General Manager Su. I need you to introduce us,¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°You all are looking for General Manager Su?¡± Li Shuixia was apprehensive.


    Chen Hao just nodded before walking to the medicine jar, which was simmering with medicine.


    ¡°This medicine of yours will only treat him for the short term. If your grandfather keeps taking this, first


    of all, he¡¯ll start to be reliant on the medicine; secondly, his body will still continue to deteriorate!¡±


    Chen Hao said.


    ¡°W-who exactly are you two?¡±


    Clearly, Chen Hao had hit the nail on the head. This caused Li Shuixia¡¯s expression to change.


    ¡°Li Shuixia, Chen Hao and this uncle are good people! They¡¯re also really skilled. They¡¯re looking for


    Miss Su because they need her to help them find someone. Chen Hao also said that he¡¯ll help us make


    grandfather better!¡± Li Shuisheng said hurriedly.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Li Shuisheng, this is a Revitalizing Pill. Split it into twelve and brew it for your grandfather once every


    month. After a year, your grandfather¡¯s illness will be cured!¡±


    As Chen Hao spoke, he tossed a Revitalizing Pill to Li Shuisheng.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to take Grandpa¡¯s pulse?¡± Li Shuixia asked in surprise.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to. Just by looking at his medicine, I can tell what illness he has. We really don¡¯t mean any


    ill will. We just really need General Manager Su¡¯s help!¡± Chen Hao said sincerely.


    Li Shuixia struggled internally. However, Chen Hao¡¯s modest look made her believe that he wasn¡¯t


    fooling her.


    Finally, she nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll introduce you. However, General Manager Su isn¡¯t free right now as


    she¡¯s in a meeting. She¡¯ll only be free in the afternoon.¡±


    Right at that moment, Chen Hao¡¯s phone rang with a message.


    ¡®Come back quickly, something¡¯s wrong!¡¯


    This was the message Li Mumu had sent to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    When Chen Hao saw the message, he felt a little anxious.


    What could possibly have happened back at the shanty town?


    It seemed like Uncle hadn¡¯t returned.


    That wouldn¡¯t do. He had to go back and check.


    Chen Hao lifted his head and looked at Li Shuisheng.


    ¡°Li Shuisheng, can you use your ears and listen for anything that might be happening in the shanty


    town where I came from?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    Li Shuisheng immediately agreed.


    He crouched down onto the floor and focused on listening.


    ¡°Yes. There seems to be a lot more people at the shanty town, and quite a number of people are


    gathered at one spot. As for what¡¯s happening, I wouldn¡¯t know about that!¡± Li Shuisheng said.


    Chen Hao frowned and thought about it.


    That wasn¡¯t good!


    They were definitely the Gu family members!


    Xin Xin had been injured by Gu Feng, and Gu Feng had been defeated by Uncle.


    It seemed like the Gu family would not just let things go like that. They probably discovered his


    whereabouts.


    Immediately, rage red in Chen Hao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Li Ba, let¡¯s go back!¡±


    Back in the shanty town.


    Li Shuisheng had sensed correctly.


    All of the vigers had gathered on the main street of this shanty town.


    The ones who were watching them were team after team of the Gu family¡¯s skilled warriors.


    Li Mumu was also hard-pressed to escape. She had been captured and brought forward to Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng was currently standing with his hands behind his back.


    He narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Where is Chen Hao? You¡¯d bettere clean. If not, my underlings will start killing people. And this


    time, that skilled fighter won¡¯t be able to save you!¡± Gu Feng said coldly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who Chen Hao is! You¡¯re the motherf*cker who chopped off Xin Xin¡¯s arms, aren¡¯t you?


    You monster! How could you do that to a child?¡± Li Mumu said in a rage.


    She started cursing wildly at Gu Feng.


    When Gu Feng heard this, he just shook his head and scoffed.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re hiding a master in this shanty town. Maybe you don¡¯t feel afraid, but don¡¯t think that


    you¡¯re lucky. I already have my ways of defeating that person. This time, I¡¯m not only looking for Chen


    Hao, I also want to get my revenge on that person! Pretty girl, if you don¡¯t want to suffer the same fate


    as that other girl and get both your arms chopped off, then quicklye clean!¡± Gu Feng warned once


    more.


    As he spoke, he suddenly reached out and grasped Li Mumu¡¯s throat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who Chen Hao is!¡±


    As Li Mumu struggled, shended blow after blow on Gu Feng.


    ¡°Fine! I see how it is. You people won¡¯t talk unless we use violence, right? Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll kill


    you as a warning to the others!¡±


    Gu Feng¡¯s arm flexed slightly as he prepared to snap Li Mumu¡¯s neck in one go.


    The other fighters of the Gu family also readied themselves to kill.


    ¡°Little punk, you¡¯re done for!¡± Suddenly, an ear-shattering noise sliced through the air.


    The sound was deafening and arrived before its owner, causing a gust of sand to billow.


    Soon after, a small rock shot through the dust that had risen up.


    It was aimed directly at Gu Feng¡¯s temple.


    Gu Feng subconsciously released his grip to dodge it.


    Bang!


    The stone pierced through the thick trunk of a nearby tree.


    Gu Feng stepped back.


    His eyebrows knitted together tightly.


    ¡°What skill! As expected, this isn¡¯t any regr shanty town!¡± He was so angry that heughed in glee.


    He looked toward the two figures walking toward him.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 681

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 681


    ¡°Chen Hao, you¡¯re here after all! It looks like nothing can slip past these eyes of mine! My judgment will


    forever be this urate!¡± Gu Feng said with a lightugh.


    ¡°Chen Hao, quickly punish this *sshole! He was the one who chopped off Xin Xin¡¯s arms. If you came


    anyter, he would have killed me, too!¡±


    She looked at Gu Feng in anger as the terror in Li Mumu¡¯s heart dissipated.


    Chen Hao patted Li Mumu on the head and nodded.


    Only after that did he look at Gu Feng. ¡°Young Master Gu, I didn¡¯t know you were so confident. Besides


    guessing that I¡¯m in this vige, what else did you deduce?¡±


    Chen Hao looked at Gu Feng and smiled faintly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve guessed that today, your cultivation is going to get destroyed by me! I¡¯ll bring you back to the Gu


    family to await my grandmother¡¯s orders!¡± Gu Feng said coldly. ¡°So, what will you do now? Are you


    going to admit defeat? Or are you going to wait for me to destroy you?¡±


    ¡°You really are very confident, almost as if you¡¯re well prepared for anything before it even happens!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve always been that way!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded. ¡°Sadly, Young Master Gu, you¡¯re going to be disappointed today. Li Ba, watch out


    for the Spirit Flower. Attack!¡± Chen Hao yelled at Li Ba.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Li Ba stepped forward.


    Then, he raised his head and roared.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the ground shook and the mountains quaked as the ground around Li Ba seemed to


    explode.


    Clouds of dust rose.


    ¡°So, you found a helper!¡± Gu Feng smiled yfully.


    However, the smile lingering by the corners of his mouth quickly vanished.


    He had just witnessed Li Ba slowly growing bigger and bigger in the clouds of dust. He had grown three


    meters tall.


    He resembled a giant.


    The muscles on his body radiated strength as if they were made of iron.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Feng¡¯s eyes twitched wildly.


    Li Ba had already started running toward him, and he was too fast to beat.


    Before he had even reached Gu Feng, a strong force had already held him in ce.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡±


    Hurriedly, Gu Feng tried to take out the family¡¯s magical weapon that he had brought with him, the


    Ghost flower!


    However, Li Ba had been prepared for that.


    He roared again.


    Gu Feng felt a strong gust of power echo in his head. Instantly, his mind went nk and his whole body


    froze.


    Bang!


    Li Ba lifted Gu Feng up in one swoop.


    He thennded a sweeping punch on Gu Feng¡¯s chest.


    Pfft!


    Blood gushed out from his mouth. In that instant, he felt as though his world was spinning.


    On the other hand, the so-called skilled fighters of the Gu family had already died one by one as if they


    were mere fleas under Chen Hao¡¯s hand.


    Boom!


    Gu Feng was smashed onto the floor, and a giant crater appeared in the ground.


    Li Ba was massaging his fists, preparing tond his final punch.


    This punch would definitely turn Gu Feng into a pile of human flesh.


    ¡°Li Ba, stop!¡± Chen Hao yelled after he settled the Gu family¡¯s fighters.


    ¡°Chen Hao, this fellow crossed the line! He¡¯s way too careless with his words and managed to fool the


    both of us! He made us think he was some kind of master, but in actual fact he¡¯s just a piece of trash!¡±


    Li Ba clearly hadn¡¯t had enough.


    He still had unfinished business.


    Chen Hao had also realized that after Li Ba transformed; it seemed as though he couldn¡¯t go one


    moment without smashing something.


    ¡°He¡¯s the first Young Master of the Gu family. From what I¡¯ve heard, that olddy in the Gu family really


    treasures him. Don¡¯t kill him!¡± Chen Hao said hurriedly.


    ¡°Hahaha! Chen Hao, so you do know a thing or two! That¡¯s right, my grandmother treasures me the


    most. You also probably already know that if you kill me now, my grandmother will break you into


    pieces! You had better ask this monster to retreat and follow me back to meet my grandmother. Then, I


    can give you a second chance!¡±


    Amidst Gu Feng¡¯s fear, he gripped at Chen Hao¡¯s words like a lifeline.


    He was very skilled. Thus, ever since he was young, he waspletely arrogant.


    However, he never imagined that he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand even one punch from this mutated


    freak.


    In that one moment, Gu Feng was stunned.


    He was about to die. He hadn¡¯t even gotten to leave hisst words, and he was about to die!


    However, right at death¡¯s door, Chen Hao became afraid. He knew of the Gu family¡¯s power!


    ¡°Chance? What chance?¡±


    Chen Hao dusted off his hands as he asked Gu Feng who was sprawled on the floor.


    ¡°Today, if you let me go, I¡¯ll tell my grandmother not to harm anyone in this shanty town. If you kill me,


    my grandmother will turn this ce into a bloodbath!¡± Gu Feng said.


    ¡°What were you thinking? The reason I didn¡¯t let Li Ba kill you just now is because killing you won¡¯t


    bring your grandmother enough pain! Just killing you like this would be letting you off too easily!¡± Chen


    Hao smiled menacingly.


    When he looked at Chen Hao¡¯s smile, Gu Feng¡¯s stubbornness instantly melted.


    He stuttered, ¡°W-what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°When I was on the way here, I was thinking of what to do with you. As of now, you are still of some


    use to me! Li Ba, tidy this ce up and leave this guy to me!¡± Chen Hao said.


    Li Ba immediately went off to get rid of the corpses.


    Chen Hao took the Spirit Flower from Gu Feng¡¯s embrace. There was another thing there, which was a


    model of the Spirit Flower made from pure gold.


    ¡°Young Master Gu, what is this?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°The Ghost Flower!¡±


    Gu Feng frowned. At that moment, he had already lost all of his bluster from before.


    ¡°Hmph, motherf*cker! You wanted to kill me? I¡¯m going to beat you to death!¡±


    Li Mumu had already run over.


    She pped Gu Feng¡¯s face.


    Gu Feng widened his eyes and looked at Li Mumu with a gaze full of murderous intent. ¡°Stupid woman!


    I hate it the most when someone ps me in the face. You¡¯re asking to be killed!¡±


    With a face full of anger, he struggled to get up, but that one punch from Li Ba had severed many of his


    channels. He didn¡¯t have any energy to stand up.


    p!


    Chen Hao raised his hand and pped Gu Feng across the face, hard.


    Gu Feng red at Chen Hao again.


    p!


    p!


    p!


    Chen Hao pped Gu Feng harshly again and again.


    ¡°Are all of you not afraid of death? I will get my grandmother to murder all of you!¡±


    Gu Feng gritted his teeth so hard that they were about to shatter.


    Ever since he was young, no one had ever dared to treat him this way. No one! It was incredulous that


    he had just been pped multiple times!


    ¡°Young Master Gu, you¡¯re already in my hands. Do you still think you¡¯ll still live to talk to your


    grandmother? Besides, I¡¯m not going to let that old woman go, either!¡±


    As he spoke, Chen Hao brought him to Uncle¡¯s front yard.


    Chen Hao threw Gu Feng on the floor and kicked him around a bit.


    Then, Gu Feng saw Chen Hao take out three bowls of water.


    He was transforming something in his hands.


    ¡°Chen Hao, what are you doing?¡± Li Mumu watched in surprise by his side.


    ¡°I¡¯m creating a poison, called Ruthless Poison!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Why do you need to use water?¡±


    ¡°Water will help magnify the effects!¡±


    ¡°Ruthless Poison? Why is it called Ruthless Poison?¡± Gu Feng red at Chen Hao, but one could see


    there was a hint of terror in his eyes.


    ¡°This poison is the most deadly poison out of all the Secret Poison Arts. Once it kicks in, your whole


    body will start to itch crazily. The itch will persist until you¡¯ve scratched off all of the flesh on your body


    ¡ªuntil you¡¯ve scratched yourself to death!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°*sshole, you wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Gu Feng widened his eyes and warned.


    ¡°Oh, but I do!¡±


    As he spoke, Chen Hao had already finished creating the poison, and he was just about to pour it into


    Gu Feng¡¯s body.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! Grandmaster Chen, please don¡¯t!¡± Gu Feng started to beg


    pathetically.


    ¡°I only obeyed my grandmother¡¯s orders, that¡¯s why I came to catch you! Think about it. There was no


    animosity between us before this, and everything happened because of my grandmother! Just now,


    you said I was useful to you, right? That¡¯s right, I am still useful! Extremely useful, in fact!¡± Gu Feng


    said.


    ¡°Ah? Then tell me what you know!¡±


    ¡°My grandmother said that the Spirit Flower specializes in controlling your pure vital Qi. This Ghost


    Flower can easily defeat you, and is the Gu family¡¯s heirloom. Let¡¯s make a deal. Don¡¯t use poison on


    me and let me go. Then, I¡¯ll tell you how to unravel the secret of the Spirit Flower and teach you how to


    properly use the Ghost Flower! You just need to spare my life! How¡¯s that?¡± Gu Feng gulped as he


    frantically exined.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 683

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 683


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him, either. Mister Chen, I¡¯m busy today. I apologize for not being able to give you any


    more of my time. As for what you said before, I can¡¯t help, either. My mother needs my care!¡± Su Ruoxi


    said.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Li Shuixia bringing Chen Hao to her earlier today, she probably would have forbidden any


    guests, and wouldn¡¯t have said so much to Chen Hao.


    ¡°General Manager Su, please think about it. I¡¯ve already given you extremely good conditions, and all


    of that money is basically free. Also, as long as you agree, I can also help treat your mother¡¯s illness!¡±


    Chen Hao continued.


    ¡°Yes, General Manager Su, Chen Hao is¡ª¡± Li Shuixia hurriedly exined.


    To be honest, one of the reasons Li Shuixia wanted to refer Chen Hao to General Manager Su so badly


    was because, apart from Chen Hao curing her grandfather, there was another important reason¡ªand


    that was for Chen Hao to cure General Manager Su¡¯s mother.


    General Manager Su¡¯s mother had been a sore spot in General Manager¡¯s heart for a long time.


    Plus, Li Shuixia had seen for herself how effective Chen Hao¡¯s mysterious medicinal skills were. After


    eating the Rejuvenating Pill, her grandfather¡¯s face had regained some color in less than half an hour;


    he could even get out of bed.


    Not even ¡®miraculous¡¯ was enough to describe Chen Hao.


    ¡°You can cure illnesses, too?¡±


    Su Ruoxi¡¯s expression was full of disbelief.


    After all, this person was pretty unreliable in her eyes. One moment, he said he would take care of her


    investments, and another moment, he said he would help cure her mother?


    Only a fool would believe him.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mister Chen. I¡¯m more willing to believe Doctor Zhen over here.¡±


    Su Ruoxi didn¡¯t see the need to be courteous.


    She bluntly said what she was thinking while also implying her order for guests to leave.


    ¡°Alright then, General Manager Su. Don¡¯t regret your decision.¡± Chen Hao smiled lightly.


    Su Ruoxi didn¡¯t reply.


    However, Chen Tielin was getting impatient. ¡°You f*cking idiot, don¡¯t you understand what Su Ruoxi


    said? You¡¯re barely out of the womb, yet you say you can heal illnesses? I think you have some hidden


    agenda, that¡¯s why you¡¯re trying to get close to my fianc¨¦e. Xu Haier! Kick him out!¡± Chen Tielin


    shouted.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I have sworn that I would nevery my hands on anyone without a weapon. If he


    had a weapon and was threatening you, then I would teach him a lesson. However, he is unarmed. He


    looks like a regr person!¡±


    The man named Xu Haier folded his arms and peered at him before shaking his head.


    An arrogant martial artist¡¯s aura emanated from his being.


    ¡°Ah, who cares about that? Teach him a lesson!¡± Chen Tielin yelled.


    ¡°What are you doing?! Mister Chen came here to find me. How dare you! Don¡¯t assume that just


    because you¡¯re bringing around a skilled fighter then you can do whatever you want!¡±


    Su Ruoxi didn¡¯t like Chen Hao, but Li Shuixia was still here. Li Shuixia was practically a sister to her,


    not to mention a best friend. That was why she stopped him for her sake.


    Actually, Su Ruoxi was hoping that Chen Tielin could teach this haughty guy a lesson.


    ¡°Did you hear that? Su Ruoxi is saving your *ss! Get out of my sight. You wouldn¡¯t want to see what I¡¯ve


    got up my sleeve!¡± Chen Tielin warned.


    Chen Hao just shook his head with a dry smile.


    ¡°You! Punk, what are you smiling at?¡± Chen Tielin was enraged.


    ¡°It looks like he¡¯s disrespecting you, Young Master Chen!¡± Zhen Yaomingmented from one side.


    ¡°I¡¯mughing at your confidence!¡± Chen Hao said. ¡°You call yourself Young Master Chen? Don¡¯t you


    know your ownpetence?¡±


    After that, Chen Hao turned to leave.


    However, the bodyguard named Xu Haier blocked Chen Hao¡¯s exit immediately.


    ¡°You¡¯ve ndered Young Master Chen. You can¡¯t leave. Let me teach you a lesson!¡±


    Xu Haier still had his arms folded and his eyes were condescending, as if everything on this earth were


    mere ants to him.


    This was a martial artist¡¯s arrogance.


    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell how confident you were, too. One of you squawking on about punishing, the other


    one being this reckless and wild. I¡¯m a little curious now. Where exactly does your confidencee


    from?¡±


    Chen Hao chuckled and nced at Su Ruoxi. ¡°I can cure your mother¡¯s illness, and I can help you


    settle yourpany¡¯s crisis. This is my gift to you. If you don¡¯t agree, that¡¯s going to be another


    problem!¡± Chen Hao warned.


    ¡°F*ck, this beast still dares to threaten my fianc¨¦e? Xu Haier, beat him to death!¡± Chen Tielin ordered.


    ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to break my oath today and punish a mere ant!¡±


    Xu Haier was still acting as though this was some sort of hical task. He shook his head and took


    one step forward.


    p!


    Instinctively, Chen Hao pped him across the face.


    Xu Haier, who had been standing near him, spun in midair twice beforending heavily on the coffee


    table, shattering it with his weight.


    All of Xu Haier¡¯s teeth fell to the ground.


    Chen Hao wasn¡¯t using any force at all. All he did was use the usual strength needed to raise his arm


    to hit Xu Haier in the face.


    However, this already caused Xu Haier¡¯s face to swell up.


    Xu Haier¡¯s eyes finally widened, and his gaze was full of shock.


    What? This man was so strong!


    He couldn¡¯t even withstand his powerful blow!


    How was this possible?


    Chen Tielin had gotten a shock. He swallowed nervously as he stepped back.


    Su Ruoxi¡¯s eyes twitched.


    Clearly, Chen Hao¡¯s abilities were beyond her expectations.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am? I am the young lord of the Chen¡®s Group!¡± Chen Tielin said hurriedly.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°How many times do you think I¡¯ve heard the same spiel? I¡¯m immune to it by now. Are you trying to


    threaten me with that Chen¡¯s Group of yours?¡± Chen Hao looked at him icily.


    This made Chen Tielin shudder as if he had been electrified.


    He wasn¡¯t sure exactly where this terror came from. However, he just felt scared, as if his life no longer


    belonged to him.


    ¡°Y-yes!¡± He nodded in fear.


    ¡°P-please, I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t hit me!¡± Chen Tielin pleaded.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t stoop that low yet!¡±


    Chen Hao looked at him disdainfully before turning to look at Su Ruoxi. ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m giving you one


    minute to think about it. If you agree, I¡¯ll cure your mother and give you the billions you need to save


    yourpany as thanks!¡±


    When Chen Hao made his move just now, his aura magnified intensely.


    At this point, Su Ruoxi kind of believed his words.


    He no longer seemed like the kind of person who would cheat or scam others.


    It was exactly the opposite. He made people feel scared. What kind of fear? Actual, genuine terror!


    Su Ruoxi wanted to agree to his terms.


    However, she hated Chen Hao¡¯s arrogant attitude.


    ¡°Hehe, you say you can help me, but can you actually? Ourpany is mired in a financial crisis and


    we need an investment of 100 million. You want to pay me ten, twenty times of that? Are you joking?¡±


    Su Ruoxi said unwillingly.


    ¡°Just 100 million?¡±


    A surprised expression appeared on Chen Hao¡¯s face.


    Su Ruoxi inhaled deeply. Who was this guy?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, at least 100 million! Ten, twenty times? You have to give me a couple billion!¡± Su Ruoxi


    said in frustration.


    ¡°Done!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°Then, what if it was one billion at first? Would you give me twenty, thirty billion?¡± Su Ruoxi widened her


    eyes.


    Chen Tielin was in shock, too.


    Chen Hao shook his head.


    Hehe! I really thought you were some kind of filthy rich man!


    She thought with disdain.


    Chen Hao had taken out a check.


    ¡°This is a special check I got from the bank. There¡¯s no limit. As long as you agree, you can fill in


    whatever amount you want!¡±


    Chen Hao passed the check to her and added, ¡°That¡¯s right, fill in however much you want. As long as


    you can think of the number, feel free to write it down!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± At this, everyone¡¯s eyes bulged out of their sockets.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 684

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 684


    She would have never believed it if she didn¡¯t hear it with her own ears.


    Even now when she actually heard it, Su Ruoxi still thought that Chen Hao was boasting.


    Indeed, this check was a special check from the bank.


    Although she wasn¡¯t sure where he got it from, would he really pay her if she wrote 1 billion or 5 billion?


    Even Su Ruoxi could not imagine any amount beyond that.


    Chen Tielin was also in shock.


    ¡°Two minutes have passed. Have you decided yet? If so, fill in the number you like on it, ¡± Chen Hao


    smiled faintly and said.


    ¡°I can write any amount I want right? That¡¯s what you said,¡± Suo Ruoxi asked sharply.


    ¡°Of course! You can write any amount you want!¡±


    ¡°Fine! Since you are so wealthy, I¡¯ll write 5 billion!¡±


    Su Ruoxi thought to herself, What are you thinking? Did you watch too many TV series? You really


    gave me a check to write whatever amount I like. That¡¯s just what the writers write for TV series, and


    even if it actually happens to the characters¡ªthe amount would be within an affordable range for the


    main character¡ªsuch as millions or tens of millions. How dare you boast like that, do you think you¡¯re


    some sort of main character?


    ¡°I¡¯m really going to write it down. This check has legal protection so once I finish writing, you have to


    make a phone call to the bank and the 5 billion will be mine! You still can back out now!¡±


    Suo Ruoxi said as a final warning.


    ¡°President Su, don¡¯t take it seriously!¡±


    Li Shuixia hurriedly said in a frightened tone.


    ¡°Just write it down. I already made the phone call, just fill it in. You can go directly to the bank and


    transfer the money!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled wryly.


    He thought to himself, It is only 5 billion, do you have to go to such lengths?


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said!¡±


    Su Ruoxi bit her red lips. At that moment, she really wrote 5 billion on the check.


    She immediately referred to the phone number on the check and called the bank.


    ¡°Greetings, you are Miss Su Ruoxi, correct? Please tell us the amount and your bank ount number.


    We will immediately proceed with the money transfer!¡±


    A sweet female voice could be heard from the other end of the phone.


    Su Ruoxi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and told her the amount.


    ¡°Noted. Please wait a moment!¡±


    The bank staff immediately started processing the transfer.


    It was obvious that for a customer like Chen Hao, the bank did not need him toe personally. His


    words were the strongest authorization.


    Soon, Suo Ruoxi received a transfer message on her phone.


    5 billion!


    Gulp!


    Su Ruoxi swallowed her saliva and looked at Chen Hao in disbelief.


    ¡°W-Why are you so wealthy? What if I wrote 50 billion instead of 5 billion just now?¡± Su Ruoxi said in


    shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s only 50 billion. It only has one more zeropared to 5 billion, so what?¡±


    Chen Hao countered.


    He really didn¡¯t understand why other people thought money is so important. Chen Hao even


    considered returning to the poor life he once had from time to time. He felt that that was the real way of


    living.


    Now that he thought about it, he really missed it!


    ¡°Only¡­ one more zero?!¡±


    Su Ruoxi was once again astounded by Chen Hao¡¯s words.


    Is there anyone willing toe and kill this man? He¡¯s unbelievable¡­


    ¡°Well, now that I¡¯ve already done the first thing for you, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Go? Go where?¡±


    Su Ruoxi was curious.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your mother seriously ill? I¡¯m going to go treat your mother and cure her illness. After that, you


    just need to lend three days of your life to me. After three days, your task will bepleted. If you think


    that the money is too little, I can still give you more. Or, I can give you another check for you to write


    yourself!¡±


    With that, Chen Hao walked toward the door with one hand in his pocket.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    As he walked past Chen Tielin, Chen Tielin immediately nodded respectfully.


    You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Chen Hao really is ruthless. He gives you a check and asks


    you to fill it with any amount you like. How rich can he be to even dare to say that?


    The fact that Chen Tielin almost offended Chen Hao just now made him want to die.


    ¡°You, over there!¡±


    As Chen Hao reached the doorway, Xu Haier struggled to get off the floor and leaned against the sofa.


    ¡°I used all my strength to fight you just now. I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand my blow but


    you are extraordinarily strong. How much of your strength did you use to hit me just now?¡±


    Chen Hao nced at him nkly. ¡°Hit you? I¡­ didn¡¯t use any strength. I just lightly swinged my hand!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Xu Haier was stunned.


    As for Chen Hao, he was already out the door.


    It was only at this moment that Su Ruoxi was willing to believe that the person in front of her, Mr. Chen


    ¡ªwho looked trustworthy¡ªwas actually a mysterious martial arts master. He was so strong that Su


    Ruoxi couldn¡¯t help but believe it.


    Why did he need her for three days?


    Unless¡­ he was trying to get in her bed?


    But he spent so much money, and he was going to cure her mother.


    Did he do all this just to bed me? Isn¡¯t that a little too¡­ Oops! What am I thinking?!


    Many scenarios shed through her mind and a flush of color involuntarily appeared on Su Ruoxi¡¯s


    face.


    She quickly hurried after him.


    Meanwhile at the Gu family.


    ¡°Has Gu Feng made contact yet? Didn¡¯t he go to catch Chen Hao? Why is he not back yet?¡±


    Gu Yuehong asked a subordinate.


    ¡°Madame Gu, he already went to catch him but Young Master Gu Feng only sent us a message saying


    that Chen Hao had escaped into the mountains and asked us to look for him. After that he switched off


    his phone and we couldn¡¯t get in touch with him until now! My guess is that he had gone into the


    mountains to search for Chen Hao!¡± the subordinate said respectfully.


    ¡°At present, Chen Hao is at best a master in the Perfection Stage and it should be easy for Gu Feng to


    capture him. Moreover, Gu Feng has the family treasure, the Ghost Flower with him. Even if he met a


    master likest time, he would not be a match for the Gu family¡¯s family treasure. So why is he taking


    so long?¡±


    Gu Yuehong couldn¡¯t help but frown as she said.


    ¡°All of you! Hurry up and go to the mountains to help Gu Feng!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madame Gu!¡±


    The subordinate excused himself.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Only then did Gu Yuehong turn to look behind the screen.


    ¡°Stop hiding. You have listened for long enough. I noticed you long ago!¡±


    Gu Yuehong said coldly.


    A woman slowly walked out from behind the screen.


    It was Gu Yuxiao.


    Gu Yuxiao didn¡¯t know when it started, but she couldn¡¯t forget that man. She thought of him all the time


    and all she could do was look forward to the day that they would meet again. What she hoped the most


    was that Chen Hao would never be captured by her grandmother.


    ¡°You must be very happy that we still have not caught that man,¡± Gu Yuehong sneered as she looked


    at Gu Yuxiao.


    ¡°Grandmother, why is it that we must capture Chen Hao? He has nothing against us. He just wanted to


    visit you but you conspired with the King of Nine Doors to deliberately hurt him. Can¡¯t you just sit down


    and have a talk and forgive him?¡±


    Gu Yuehong pleaded with red eyes.


    ¡°Huh! You¡¯re in love with him, aren¡¯t you? I really don¡¯t know what charms this man has. Since you


    were young, you have always despised men. However, you¡¯ve only known him for a few days and you


    have already been swept off your feet!¡±


    Gu Yuehong was disappointed in her.


    ¡°I.. I¡¯m not!¡±


    After she heard this, Gu Yuxiao nervously tugged on her clothes and her face turned red.


    ¡°You¡¯re not? Stop lying to yourself. I¡¯m in such a hurry to find him because other than reaching the goal


    of the Gu family ancestors, I¡¯m doing it for you. It would be a tragedy if you fall in love with him. You will


    not have a happy ending for he will never fall in love with you. Moreover, you are also not a person


    that¡¯d be enough for him. Do you not understand that I¡¯m doing this for your own good?¡±


    Gu Yuehong wanted to throw a fit but she herself had the same experience.


    Anger shed across her face only momentarily before she looked at her granddaughter in resignation.


    ¡°Why? Why do all of you say that I will never have a happy ending if I fall in love with him? What gives


    you all the right to say that?!¡± Gu Yuxiao said desperately.


    Gu Yuxiao suddenly thought about what Master Ghost said and her blood boiled in anger.


    ¡°Well, I never wanted to tell you this but I¡¯m telling you because I¡¯m afraid you might do something silly


    again!¡±


    Gu Yuehong took a deep breath and her face suddenly turned somber.


    ¡°Do you know what kind of a person Chen Hao is?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 685

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 685


    ¡°What kind of person is he?¡± Gu Yuxiao asked as she gazed at her grandmother.


    It was true that since the first time she met Chen Hao, Gu Yuxiao realized that he was not an ordinary


    man.


    To capture him, Gu Yuehong had used many different tricks and traps.


    Gu Yuehong would never go through so much trouble if he was only the heir to the wealthiest family.


    And now, she even made an alliance with the King of Nine Doors to deal with Chen Hao.


    Other than that, there was actually an even bigger question. Even though Chen Hao¡¯s current martial


    arts skills are far betterpared to other people of the same age, if Gu Yuehong wanted to deal with


    him, she still could.


    It was not necessary to work together with the King of Nine Doors¡ªwho was stronger than the whole


    Gu family¡ªto deal with Chen Hao.


    It was unnecessary for both of them to work together. They could have just captured Chen Hao on their


    own, couldn¡¯t they?


    Which was why Gu Yuehong¡¯s words made Gu Yuxiao really curious.


    ¡°Sigh! Come with me!¡±


    After Gu Yuehong nodded her head and finished her sentence, she brought Gu Yuxiao to her personal


    secret chamber.


    Gu Yuxiao remembered this secret chamber. This was the most mysterious forbiddennd in the Gu


    family. Nobody could get close to it other than the master of the Gu family.


    She watched as Gu Yuehong activated the switch.


    The door of the secret chamber opened slowly.


    She silently followed behind Gu Yuehong as she entered inside.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The lights instantly lit up and illuminated the whole secret chamber.


    This ce was a hall with an area of about 400 square meters.


    The stone walls surrounding the hall were all made out of bluestones piled up on each other.


    Right in the center of the hall was a high tform and there was a huge coffin ced on it.


    This coffin was so strange. It looked like a ss coffin and the bottom of the coffin was suspended in


    the air.


    And a body was faintly visible in the coffin.


    It was the body of a woman.


    Gu Yuxiao looked around curiously.


    A few of the walls were filled with bookshelves where they kept all the Gu family¡¯s precious secres.


    On the north side of the wall was an incense table; a piece of jade was ced upright and a few


    incense sticks were burning as an offering to their ancestors.


    Further on was a furnace used for alchemy.


    At that moment, the furnace was shining in all kinds of colors and it looked a little strange.


    ¡°Grandmother!¡±


    Gu Yuxiao was so curious she couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    ¡°Yes. This is the first time you entered so it is normal to be curious. This is the secret chamber where


    the Gu family keeps the most mysterious items. Other than the master of the family, nobody else


    should be allowed to enter. Today I made an exception!¡±


    Gu Yuehong said ndly.


    Gu Yuxiao swallowed her saliva. ¡°This coffin¡­ Is this woman¡¯s body the one that we found in the


    middle of the ocean?¡±


    ¡°Yes! It is!¡±


    ¡°Why is she so important? Chen Hao is also looking for her and back then, if it wasn¡¯t for you who used


    Chen Hao¡¯s biggest weakness¡ªthe Ghost Flower¡ªto stop him, he would have already seeded!¡±


    Gu Yuxia was very curious.


    ¡°Of course Chen Hao would be looking for her. For thisdy in white is one of Chen Hao¡¯s lovers!¡± Gu


    Yuehong said as she narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°Chen Hao¡¯s lover? But isn¡¯t she over ten thousand years old?¡±


    Gu Yuxiao shook her head as she found it hard to believe.


    ¡°To be exact, she is Chen Hao¡¯s lover from his past life, Luo Ziyan! Now, don¡¯t interrupt me. You will


    understand after I tell you everything about Chen Hao!¡±


    Gu Yuehong put her hands behind her back and began pacing back and forth as she slowly started


    speaking¡­


    ¡°Yuxiao, you only know that the Gu family is an ancient family that has been around for generations,


    but I have never told you before¡ªhundreds of thousands years ago, a sacred civilization once existed


    in this world; it was also called the Ancient Civilization!¡±


    Gu Yuxiao listened with her eyes wide open.


    ¡°During the time of the Ancient Civilization, there were many people who practiced martial arts and


    ancient cultivation sects were founded. During that period, some sacred masters were so strong they


    could split mountains, conjure miracles and make things miraculously appear and disappear! They


    were godlike!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more, there was a person who cultivated so much that he became immortal! From then on he


    lived on forever, undying!¡±


    Gu Yuxiao¡¯s eyes widened even more. The more she listened, the more mystical it sounded.


    ¡°However, the glory of Ancient Civilization was like a meteor. It shined brightly and dazzled those who


    set eyes on it, but it only stayed for a short time. In a sh, it disappeared without a trace overnight!¡±


    Gu Yuxiao couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°But grandmother, if the Ancient Civilization really existed and the


    people during that period were so powerful, what could make them perish overnight?¡±


    ¡°It was the Vital Spirit!¡±


    ¡°Vital Spirit?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In ancient times, the earth was filled with the Vital Spirit. Butter, for some unknown


    reason, the Vital Spirit suddenly dried up. Without the Vital Spirit to rely on, many practitioners could


    not escape the apocalypse and their souls were scattered. Simrly, without the Vital Spirit, the man


    who became immortal could not continue to maintain his immortal body!¡±


    Gu Yuxiao said, ¡°Then it¡¯d be useless for him to be the strongest person on Earth for he still could


    not escape the apocalypse!¡±


    ¡°You are wrong!¡± Gu Yuehong shook her head and gave a hollowugh.


    ¡°Wrong? Is it possible that he escaped the apocalypse even without his immortal body?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Why else would he eternally be the most powerful man of the Ancient Civilization? When all the


    other great masters were unable to escape the apocalypse, some died and some fled! However, he


    was able to deal with it because he was proficient in many skills. So he chose to concentrate the


    essence of God and used the False Rebirth Skill to achieve continuous rebirth to avoid the apocalypse.


    He will be reborn nine times in total, and since this is hisst rebirth, he will be awakened in this life.¡±


    As she spoke, Gu Yuehong could not hide the shock she felt inside.


    ¡°This God essence was also called the Essence of Nine Cycles, a Nine Cycles technique that he


    created himself!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Yuxiao, do you understand? Whoever obtains this God essence will be able to achieve immortality!


    This is a huge secret and not many people know about it!¡± Gu Yuehong eximed.


    Gu Yuxiao¡¯s breathing became frantic. She said in disbelief, ¡°Grandmother, are you saying that Chen


    Hao is the man who possesses the immense ancient power of the Essence of Nine Cycles?¡±


    Gu Yuxiao almost fell down in shock.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It is Chen Hao. And I also know that me and the King of Nine Doors are not the only ones


    searching for him!¡±


    Gu Yuehong continued, ¡°There are many skills that Chen Hao has not activated yet. It didn¡¯t matter


    whether it was us or the King of Nine Doors, both of us feared him. We don¡¯t dare to face him directly


    nor endanger his life because nobody knows what will happen if we infuriate and force him to activate a


    new skill. So the only thing we can do now is to capture him and slowly figure out a way to deal with


    him!¡±


    ¡°This is a gamble. A gamble that we can only win and never lose. So do you understand? Is Chen Hao


    someone you can fall in love with?¡±


    Gu Yuehong asked coldly.


    Gu Yuxiao staggered back a few steps as a feeling of helplessness swept through her body.


    Indeed, if it was all true, what right do I have to love him?

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 686

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 686


    Gu Yuxiao was suddenly very jealous of the woman that Chen Hao loved.


    ¡°So grandmother, did you catch thedy in white to lure him to us?¡± Gu Yuxiao asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, because this is the safest way. As long as we manage to lure him here, I will have a way


    to capture him and hold him here. But no matter how hard I tried, I didn¡¯t expect that he would manage


    to escape several times! I thought that Gu Feng would seed this time but as usual, he still managed


    to escape!¡±


    ¡°Grandmother, you all want to capture him to obtain the Essence of Nine Cycles. Isn¡¯t the Essence of


    Nine Cycles hidden in his body? Are you guys nning to kill Chen Hao?¡± Gu Yuxiao asked.


    Gu Yuehong slightly shook her head. ¡°As you said, we only want the Essence of Nine Cycles. Whether


    or not to kill him is an option. It depends on him!¡±


    Thud!


    Gu Yuxiao suddenly knelt down.


    ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m begging you. Please don¡¯t kill Chen Hao! He¡¯s a good person. Besides, you don¡¯t


    have to kill him so why do you want to take away his life?¡±


    Gu Yuehong pondered for a long time. ¡°I have to make my own decision in this matter. The most I can


    promise you is that I will spare his life if he doesn¡¯t resist!¡±


    As she saw Gu Yuehong relent, Gu Yuxiao was on cloud nine! It was as if a heavy weight was taken off


    her mind!


    ¡°Get up, my silly granddaughter!¡±


    Gu Yuehong shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Grandmother, if not many people know about this secret, how did you find out? I¡¯m guessing that the


    immortal man had a lot of enemies because it doesn¡¯t make sense that he would be easy to find after


    each reincarnation.¡±


    Gu Yuxiao asked curiously.


    ¡°Yuxiao, there¡¯s a reason why I¡¯m so fond of you. If only Gu Feng has half the intelligence you have.


    You¡¯re right, he is a primeval God¡ªthere are almost no ws in everything he does. However, nothing


    is ever perfect in the world. He can hide a secret for a long time, even for tens and thousands of years,


    but as long as people are determined enough to look for it, they will eventually find a weakness¡ªwhich


    was how Chen Hao was found. We found out about it only because a cunning and evil man told us, in


    exchange for an ancient artifact of the Gu family, the Ghost Flower Compass.¡±


    ¡°Actually he wanted to tell us the secret to make us hand over the Ghost Flower Compass before


    wiping out the Gu family. Haha, that man that tried to trick us almost died here!¡±


    ¡°No wonder you said that forty years ago we had an enemy looking for revenge and you ordered the


    Hidden Tribe to search for that man¡¯s whereabouts! So this was what it was about!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now that you know most of the story, the truth is those who know about Chen Hao¡¯s


    background are not only us¡ªthere are already many forces that know about him and have started


    going after Chen Hao. Nowadays, Chen Hao is improving rapidly every single day, not because he has


    a special physique, but someone purposely did something to release some of his hidden skills and they


    didn¡¯t release much. If I had to use a metaphor to describe the amount of skills he released, it is like a


    spoonful of seawater from the vast ocean or picking up a grain of sand from the endless desert!¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao is already so terrifying with this small amount of skills. Imagine if all his skills were released


    and activated, even if he activated only a cupful of seawater, we would be like ants to him; one lift of his


    leg and we might not even know how we were killed! By then, the future of the Gu family would not


    have the opportunity to rise to glory for ten thousand years, instead it would be full of chaos and


    tragedy. So, do you understand why the Gu family and the King of Nine Doors are so afraid of him?¡±


    ¡°Besides that, I have secretly watched him in the past. Back then, he was weak and cowardly, but


    suddenly he started to gradually be more cold and calcting. He¡¯s growing faster and believe it


    or not, even if you meet him again after just a few days, you can obviously sense that he¡¯d changed, so


    much that he will look like a stranger.¡±


    ¡°This is what I have always been afraid of! This was a sign of danger, another warning!¡±


    Gu Yuehong had a solemn look on her face.


    Gu Yuxiao was also stunned. She nodded numbly.


    ¡°Grandmother, what about us, the Gu family? What is the Gu family¡¯s origin? And you mentioned that


    the martial arts masters from the Ancient Civilization ran away, where did they go?¡±


    It was as if Gu Yuxiao had opened a door to a new world.


    ¡°They fled everywhere. There are also some of them that have been living on earth. However, most of


    them entered a ce called the Border Realm. Compared to earth, the Border Realm had a lot more


    Vital Spirit!¡±


    ¡°Border Realm? Where is the Border Realm? Is it out of this world?¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Yuxiao asked curiously.


    Gu Yuehong shook her head. ¡°No. The Border Realm is also part of the earth but it exists in a small


    crack between the earth and another dimension! And only a few people can sessfully pass through


    this opening. Those who enter find it hard to leave, and those from the outside find it hard to enter!¡±


    ¡°As for us, the Gu family, tens of thousands of years ago, our ancestors identally found some


    artifacts from the Ancient Civilization. From that he obtained some skills and it has been handed down


    to us until now¡ªthis made the Gu family one of the most powerful families on earth!¡±


    ¡°I think I understand!¡±


    Gu Yuxiao nodded her head like she only understood half of what her grandmother said.


    ¡°Well, now that you know everything, I believe you won¡¯t stop me from what I¡¯m about to do. After all,


    things have already turned out this way and there¡¯s no turning back now. In the future, even if we don¡¯t


    deal with Chen Hao, Chen Hao will never spare the Gu family. Moreover, now that that ship has sailed,


    the Gu family is in danger. I believe that you will not be carried away by a fruitless love and put the


    hundreds of lives of the Gu family at risk, right?¡±


    Gu Yuehong said mournfully.


    ¡°Actually, grandmother, the Chen Hao I know is not a cruel and merciless person. Since the rtionship


    between him and us isn¡¯t sour yet, if we clear things up, maybe we can make peace!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, you¡¯re wrong. You don¡¯t know him at all, especially the current version of him! Well, you don¡¯t


    need to exin anymore. Get out of here and stay at home. Don¡¯t distract me and make me worry


    about you!¡±


    Gu Yuehong waved her hand.


    Gu Yuexiao wanted to continue but decided to leave as she saw that her grandmother was not willing


    to continue the conversation.


    The doors of the secret chamber closed.


    ¡°You are wrong! You shouldn¡¯t have told your granddaughter about us! This may cost your precious


    granddaughter her life. She has fallen for Chen Hao and women are always foolish in love! She might


    ruin our n!¡±


    Just then, the voice of a spirit could be heard in the chamber.


    ¡°I know my own granddaughter. Even though she has never been in love before, I told her everything to


    make her understand the stakes and danger. I am doing this to help her. Otherwise, the clueless girl


    might do something silly without us realizing and ruin our n! So I told her about Chen Hao¡¯s past to


    let her understand the difference between her and Chen Hao to force her to give up!¡±


    ¡°As for you, you had been pestering us for long enough! If you don¡¯t fulfill your promise to the Gu family


    in the end, I won¡¯t ever let you go even if I turn into a ghost!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 687

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 687


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. Once you help me capture Chen Hao, I will haveplete power to travel between


    the Border Realm and the real world. By then, boosting the Gu Family to be the most powerful


    and influential family in the Border Realm would be a piece of cake! Besides, you know my background


    well, don¡¯t you? Haha, back then when Chen Hao identally let me out, that was a gift from God for


    me being sealed for ten thousand years! Haha!¡±


    Suddenly, a ck beam appeared on top of the piece of jade.


    The ck beam spiralled in the air for a moment before it turned to a shadow of a human form.


    One could vaguely see that the shadow was a shadow of a young man with dashing eyebrows and a


    hooked nose; every once in a while one would even catch an evil flicker in his eyes.


    Who would have thought that even though he had the looks of a young man, he had existed for over


    tens of thousands of years.


    ¡°King of Nine Doors, to be honest, I have some regrets now. Back then, I was pestered by you and was


    forced to agree to work with you, which may be the cause of the destruction of the Gu Family. What I


    just said to Yuxiao was true¡ªChen Hao is too scary and he is making rapid progress!¡± Aplex look


    shed through Gu Yuehong¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°However, it is different for you as the King of Nine


    Doors. You are just a soul that is able to use your power to control numerous people to be your


    puppet and I am only one of them. Even if all things fail, you can still continue living and you will


    definitely find a way to return to your Border Realm to continue your life as a Young Master. It is easy


    for you to back out but for us, we might even die disembodied. Do you even know what we are


    facing?!¡±


    The King of Nine Doors replied, ¡°Hahaha, you worry too much. Perhaps I told you too much and


    frightened you with Chen Hao¡¯s background story. Actually, now he is far from fearful and from what I


    see, he is just as insignificant as an ant. What¡¯s more, you can¡¯t turn back now because Chen Hao has


    remembered you. So what we will do now is to stick to the n! Besides, you are also greedy for a


    longer life. I already promised you to bring your family to live in the Border Realm. By then, your life


    span will at least increase by a thousand years. This arrangement is worth every sacrifice you make!


    Isn¡¯t it?¡± The King of Nine Doors burst intoughter.


    ¡°That is why I¡¯m not backing down. I have decided that when the timees, I will catch him myself!¡±


    Gu Yuehong¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold as she spoke.


    ¡°Back then, there was a riot in the Border Realm and the eighth reincarnation of the Essence of Nine


    Cycles died, then it broke through the border andnded on earth. To obtain the Essence of Nine


    Cycles, I followed it but I underestimated the power of the border. I was struck by lightning and turned


    into ashes. My soul was captured and since then I have never seen my family. The person who should


    really be anxious is me! I have waited for more than ten thousand years for an opportunity like this. For


    me to seed, your help is essential. So be rest assured!¡± The King of Nine Doors then continued,


    ¡°Good! May the day our sesse as soon as possible!¡±


    Gu Yuehong nodded.


    ¡°Do you two really think you can defeat him? I have told you both numerous times to treasure your own


    life. Be grateful for the fact that you are notpletely dead now. Don¡¯t go and pick a fight with him


    because both of you are no match for him. Your evil ns will never seed!¡±


    Just then, a voice that sounded as sweet as an oriole appeared; the tone of the voice was so refreshing


    and beautiful that it felt like a spring breeze.


    A woman dressed in white could be seen floating above the longevity coffin; she was so beautiful that


    she looked like an angel.


    The King of Nine Doors was dazed by her beauty.


    ¡°Are you finally willing toe out?!¡± said the King of Nine Doors.


    ¡°I came out to give you two a warning. Speaking of which, both of you don¡¯t have any hatred and desire


    for revenge, but the only conflict between both of you and Chu Hao is your greed! The result of conflict


    is chaos!¡± said thedy in white lightly, her red lips moving slightly as she spoke.


    ¡°Damn you and your words of chaos. Are you so sure that with the two of us working together, we still


    cannot defeat a small weakling like Chen Hao? You have underestimated me as the King of Nine


    Doors. I promise you, in a few days, I will force the eternal love of yours to kneel before me. I will make


    him beg in sniffles and tears for me to spare his life and let him go back to continue his life as a Young


    Master! Hahaha!¡±


    A tinge of jealousy and anger appeared on the King of Nine Door¡¯s face.


    The King of Nine Doors loved thedy in white as much as thedy in white loved Chen Hao.


    However, there was only Chen Hao in her heart; it was like he was the only one for her. Her obsession


    was so strong that it was like there was no other man in the world that would ever take a ce in her


    heart except for him.


    His heart burned with jealousy.


    He gritted his teeth as he continued, ¡°What¡¯s more, when I finally obtain the Essence of Nine Cycles, I


    will dominate the world! By then, I will make you willingly be my woman, the woman who belongs


    to the man who will be at the top of the world!¡±


    Thedy in white couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. Her figure slowly disappeared as she returned into


    the longevity coffin.


    ¡°What did you mean by that? Have you not heard what I just said?!¡± the King of Nine Doors roared.


    Gu Yuehong looked on with her hands behind her back.


    ¡°I think her reply is very clear!¡± Gu Yuehong said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°A woman who has seen an eagle in the skies would never set her eyes on an insect on the ground!¡±


    Gu Yuehong said subconsciously.


    The King of Nine Doors was furious. ¡°As*hole, what did you just say?!¡±


    It was then when Gu Yuehong realized that she identally said what was on her mind out loud.


    Gu Yuehong quickly apologized. ¡°King of Nine Doors, sorry, I said the wrong thing!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, hurry up and go and finish your business. Now I have sealed her with my magic. I want her to


    witness that I will fulfill everything I just said!¡±


    With that, the King of Nine Doors turned into a ck beam and disappeared into the jade.


    Turning the story back to Chen Hao, he had cured Su Ruoxi¡¯s mother¡¯s illness long ago and brought Su


    Ruoxi with him to send Shuixia and Shuisheng back home.


    ording to Li Ba, they would have to wait till midnight to conduct the ritual to conjure the spirit, so


    they were not in a hurry.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Shuisheng, the snake cave that you mentioned is in the nearby mountains. Do you still remember the


    exact location?¡±


    Chen Hao suddenly remembered the snake cave where Shuisheng obtained his powers.


    There seemed to be a lot of information recorded in the snake cave, and these information were what


    Chen Hao wanted to obtain.


    After the incident with the Gu Family, he understood that venturing out to look for Tongxin and Chen


    Pingan without an actual n was simply suicidal.


    The more he understood about this world and the more things he knew, those knowledge would help


    him and y a part in the path that he was taking.


    ¡°Oh, of course I remember the snake cave you were talking about. I visited the ce several times a


    while ago. Chen Hao, I¡¯ll take you there now!¡± Shuisheng nodded.


    ¡°Wait, snake cave? What snake cave?¡± Su Ruoxi was listening at the side, but she couldn¡¯t wrap her


    head around the whole situation. ¡°Take me along too! I want to follow you two to widen my knowledge!¡±


    she said with a face full of curiosity.


    Crash!


    While they were talking in the front yard, they heard a sound of bowls crashing from inside the house,


    followed by a scream from Shuixia.


    ¡°Huh? What happened?!¡±


    Shuisheng was startled.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 688

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 688


    Shuisheng rushed into the house.


    As soon as he opened the door, a gun was aimed at his head.


    A group of bodyguards in suits were holding Shuixia and Shuisheng¡¯s grandfather hostage and they


    walked forward.


    A middle aged man who led the group shouted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t move! All of you stay put! I will shoot


    anyone who moves!¡±


    At the same time, a dozen armed bodyguards rushed out from the woodshed nearby.


    The cold gunpoints were aimed at everybody, especially Chen Hao.


    ¡°Miss, Chen Hao is really here just as you predicted! We just made a huge contribution this time!¡± the


    middle-aged man eximed in joy.


    At this moment, a woman slowly came out of the house.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    By her side was a handsome young man; they walked side by side with an evil smile on their faces.


    ¡°Duan Fei, you are amazing! You figured out who killed the bodyguards of the Ximen family with just


    one nce at their bodies. We set up an ambush here and we actually managed to run into Chu Hao!


    Hahaha! I¡¯ll report this to the Gu Family immediately! We¡¯ve just made a great aplishment!¡±


    The man and woman were no ordinary bystanders; the man was the leader of the same martial arts


    group as Bai Xiaofei, Duan Fei, who was defeated by Chen Hao in front of everyone back at the


    banquet, while the woman was Ximen Yu from the Ximen family.


    It looked like that they both never gave up searching for Chen Hao.


    Something had happened to the bodyguards. Usually, the two of them would not personally check on


    the incident but the subordinate who found the bodies reported that the bodyguards died in a tragic


    manner; it looked like it was done by a master of the martial arts.


    That was why Duan Fei, who was rehabilitating in the house of the Ximen Family, went to investigate


    together with Ximen Yu.


    When he saw the scene, Duan Fei immediately knew that other than the Gu Family, almost no one else


    would have the strength to do so in the whole of Thai City.


    The only other person that could possibly do this was Chen Hao.


    He wasn¡¯t very sure, but after much investigation, he found his way to Shuisheng¡¯s home, which led


    them to this scene in front of them.


    Unexpectedly, his guesses were correct¡ªChen Hao was actually here and it was him who killed the


    bodyguards of the Ximen family.


    ¡°If you ask me, it was because of you, Ximen Yu. You quickly reacted and immediately set up an


    ambush. Otherwise, how could we seize Chen Hao so easily?¡± Duan Fei shook his head and smiled


    bitterly as he coldly looked at Chen, the man who ruined his reputation. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect this, did


    you? Someone with martial arts skills as good as you do had actually fallen into our trap! What¡¯s more,


    I know how good you are, so we prepared dozens of people to point their guns at you. I warn you, it¡¯s


    best if you stay put. Otherwise, in a few seconds you will be turned into pulp!¡±


    Turning to Ximen Yu, Duan Fei continued, ¡°Ximen Yu, let¡¯s not report to the Gu family yet. The Gu


    family is very anxious to find Chen Hao. It is obvious that Chen Hao is important to them. If Chen Hao


    was taken by subordinates of the Gu Family, we will receive nothing. The best option is to meet the


    master of the Gu Family face to face! Only then will we have the chance to negotiate with them. By


    then, we can ask for the secret skills of the Gu Family and with that, I believe my skills will improve by


    leaps and bounds! When that timees, nobody in the whole martial arts group will be a match for


    me, Duan Fei!¡± A look of strong longing shed across his eyes.


    ¡°You are right Duan Fei! The Ximen family could ask for some assets. By then, we might even be


    the strongest and wealthiest family! It¡¯s like killing two birds with one stone! Duan Fei, you are amazing!


    I admire you so much!¡± Ximen Yu wasughing happily.


    ¡°Excuse me, have you two finished yapping? After all those stuff you two had said, you still have yet to


    report my capture to the Gu Family. Are you two so sure that you want to deploy these dozens of toys


    to deal with me?¡± Chen Hao swept a cold gaze across the men that were aiming their guns at him.


    It was like these bodyguards dressed in ck who stood in front of him were not adults but children


    aiming their water guns at Chen Hao, which made him feel likeughing.


    ¡°Hmph! Chen Hao, you are still talking big even when you are about to die. Back then, I lost to you


    because I was careless. It was the biggest disgrace of my life! From that day on, I swore that sooner or


    later, I will kill you! And now atst, you are finally in my possession!¡± Duan Fei let out a cough; it was


    obvious that the injury he suffered from Chen Hao had notpletely recovered.


    ¡°Besides that, Chen Hao, it is time for the feud between us toe to an end. This time, I will not let


    you get away!¡± Ximen Yu roared inughter.


    Chen Hao shook his head and sighed.


    Duan Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed as he said, ¡°What do you mean by shaking your head? Oh, now I


    understand. I am only a person who was defeated by you and you look down at my methods of


    revenge. However, let me tell you this¡ªother than being born with talent in martial arts, I, Duan Fei, am


    a genius. At the age of six, my intelligence has surged and since then, my intelligence surpasses


    ordinary people. So to summarize, you were defeated by my wits and I have a hundred ways to kill


    you!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Your intelligence surged at the age of six? You? Intelligent? I really couldn¡¯t tell!¡± Chen Hao burst


    intoughter.


    Duan Fei was furious. Just as he was about to order someone to give Chen Hao a few ps on the


    face to teach him a lesson, Chen Hao continued, ¡°Forget it. If you release my friend and his family, I


    shall give you a chance to live. After all, it¡¯s not like we have some huge feud and hatred between each


    other. I have sworn that if anybody dared to hurt my friend, I will kill them. You¡¯ll have to die sooner or


    later, but since you have yet to do anything too severe, I can still spare your lives! Just like what you


    said, you have talent. If you continue practicing hard, your future in martial arts will be bright. As for


    Ximen Yu, even though you are stubborn and annoying, I believe it would be great for you to find a


    husband and live your life peacefully. There is no need for you to die here, let alone die for the sake of


    the Gu Family!¡± Chen Hao then sighed.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    ¡°Is this man crazy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think so. Now that we have more than a dozen of our guns aimed at his head, if he dared to


    move even his brows, we¡¯d crush him in an instant! But he¡¯s saying that he would consider letting us


    go? Hahaha!¡±


    Many of the bodyguards wereughing their heads off; it was as if they were looking at an idiot.


    ¡°Chen Hao, oh, Chen Hao. I thought you were smart. However, apart from your amazing martial art


    skills, it seems like you¡¯re a real fool. Take a good look at the situation¡ªyour friends are in my hands


    and you have gunpoints aimed at your head. Are you really that stupid?¡±


    Duan Fei roared withughter.


    ¡°Oh right, what did you just say? You will kill anybody who dares to hurt your friends?¡±


    As he said that, Duan Fei pulled out a dagger from his arms and cut Shuixia on the face with a sh.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Shuixia shouted; there was a cut on her cheek.


    ¡°Hahaha, does this count as hurting your friend? You can¡¯t even do anything to retaliate! Or should I go


    even further?¡± Duan Fei shook his head andughed. ¡°So are you still going to kill me now?¡±


    Chen Hao sighed, then said, ¡°I have already given both of you a chance. Why are you both so


    determined to die? I was not so sure at first, but now it seems like the both of you really think that these


    few guns can hurt me! Idiots!¡±


    With that, Chen Hao raised his hand and with a wave, the guns in the hands of the twenty-or-so


    bodyguards seemed to be controlled by an invisible force. Then, the guns were being lifted in to the air


    and dropped onto the floor in a formation of the word ¡®four¡¯, which sounded like ¡®die¡¯ in Chinese.


    All of this happened in an instant!


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Everybody was in shock!


    The smile on Duan Fei¡¯s face suddenly froze¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 689

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 689


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    Duan Fei was startled.


    ¡°Like I said, these guns are just like toys in front of me, and these people are like puppets! You


    shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive! By hurting my friends, you¡¯ve dug your own grave!¡± said Chen Hao


    as he smiled nonchntly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you are that strong! Everybody, charge! Kill him!¡±


    Duan Fei was so angry he gritted his teeth. They were of the same age but why was he so much


    stronger?!


    At that moment, the bodyguards felt a sense of danger, simr to the kind of danger one would feel if


    one was dropped into an ice hole, or had thorns pricking at one¡¯s back; it was like they would die at any


    moment.


    The desire to be alive made the hunger for blood of these bodyguards burn stronger.


    They pulled out daggers from their waists and charged toward Chen Hao.


    ¡°Losers!¡±


    As he shouted, Chen Hao raised his hand and with a wave, a dozen bodyguards were hit by his vital


    energy, resulting in the bodyguards spilling blood everywhere as they were thrown aside, messing up


    the entire front yard.


    The remaining bodyguards were shocked; they were so scared that they quickly stopped in their tracks.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    The middle-aged man who was the leader dropped the dagger in his hand and it fell to the floor.


    ng! ng! ng!


    As his dagger fell, one after the other, the rest of the bodyguards threw their daggers to the ground.


    Chen Hao just put his hands behind his back. At that moment, he did nothing.


    ¡°Retreat! Everybody, retreat!¡±


    The middle-aged man swallowed his saliva, for he could feel a strong aura of death; he had faced life


    and death situations multiple times, but never before was the foreboding of death so clear.


    Even though the young man before him stayed still, he believed that in the young man¡¯s eyes, it didn¡¯t


    matter whether it was the dagger in his hands or the guns on the ground¡ªthose were simply toys and


    sadly, they were nothing more than puppets.


    The dozen bodyguards retreated to the side.


    ¡°You guys are smart. So, because of your intelligence, you don¡¯t have to die like those two idiots right


    here. You can all leave!¡± Chen Hao smiled lightly.


    ¡°Thank you, boss! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The middle-aged man bowed deeply and fled with his subordinates.


    Ximen Yu and Duan Fei werepletely dumbfounded.


    Ximen Yu was trembling in fear as she said, ¡°Duan Fei, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Chen Hao, don¡¯t you daree closer! Otherwise, I will kill this woman! You know how good I


    am at martial arts. One cut and she¡¯ll be dead!¡±


    Duan Fei immediately pulled out his dagger and ced it on Shuixia¡¯s neck.


    ¡°How could you be so confident? To be honest, I was nning to spare your lives just now. But now


    that you are threatening me, you will die a painful death!¡± Chen Hao said as he took a step forward.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Duan Fei was disappointed; he could have been spared just now?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you go back on your word. I know that you are loyal to your friends. In that case, will you spare


    me if I let this woman go?¡± Duan Fei said nervously.


    ¡°Spare you? You¡¯ve already lost your chance!¡± Chen Hao shook his head.


    With that, Chen Hao flicked a finger and a beam of Qi shot out, which hit Duan Fei¡¯s palm.


    His hand instantly bled profusely and his whole palm fell right off.


    ¡°You! How did you get so strong?! You are a devil!¡±


    Duan Fei was horrified and he was full of regret; Chen Hao was right, for if he didn¡¯te looking for


    trouble, and focused on practicing the martial arts instead, he would probably soon be the


    president of the martial artsmunity, based on his talents.


    But now, everything was ruined!


    He provoked someone that he couldn¡¯t deal with.


    Duan Fei tried to make a final struggle; he covered his hand and tried to jump over the wall to escape.


    But just as Chen Hao had said just now, Duan Fei was sentenced to death.


    He gave another flick, which resulted in Duan Fei spitting out a mouthful of blood before he fell to the


    ground.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ximen Yu was so scared she pulled on her hair.


    Thud! She immediately kneeled in front of Chen Hao.


    ¡°Please spare me! I didn¡¯t mean it! Please spare me!¡± Ximen Yu repeatedly begged for mercy.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote now! You had only one chance, so you have to die too!¡±


    Chen Hao shook his head before he flicked his finger once again; a de that was made from empty


    air slit through Ximen Yu¡¯s neck directly.


    She slowly fell to the ground as she no longer showed any signs of life.


    ¡°You killed so many people at once! You¡¯re so scary!¡± Su Ruoxi¡¯s body shivered.


    ¡°These people deserved to die! I only killed those who deserve to die!¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    After he said this, Chen Hao nced in the direction behind him, his eyelids twitching involuntarily.


    He then said, ¡°Shuisheng, Shuixia, take grandfather and Miss Su into the house. I still have a few


    matters to attend to. Remember, no matter what you hear, don¡¯te out!¡±


    With that, Chen Hao turned around and leaped out of the front yard.


    He ran all the way to the riverside of the vige.


    Dozens of bodies wereid out by the riverside¡ªthey were the people that he just spared.


    They were all killed with a single blow. Before they died, they didn¡¯t even have a chance to struggle.


    Chen Hao took a deep breath and said, ¡°I knew you were here. Reveal yourself!¡±


    ¡°You really are who you were back then. In such a short time since west met, your strength has


    improved by leaps and bounds. It seems like you have lied to me. Sometimes, I think that you are not


    the one that I love. But now, it is obvious that you have learnt the Heaven Abstruse Skills and the way


    you deal with things is getting more and more like the man you used to be. So, do you admit it now?¡±


    The trees swayed and the sound of the breeze could be heard. Then, a woman whose body emitted an


    indescribably eerie aura suddenly appeared.


    She was smiling charmingly and staring at Chen Hao as she spoke.


    This woman was no other than Yun Qing.


    Chen Hao looked at her. ¡°I thought that you had gone missing. So much has happenedtely and you


    have never showed up!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t answer my question yet. Are you really him? Do you admit it?¡± Yun Qing¡¯s eyes revealed a


    sense of expectation as she walked toward Chen Hao.


    The look in Chen Hao¡¯s eyes hardened as he answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But one thing is for sure¡ª


    whether it is the past life or this life, God will never fall in love with you. I think there is only thedy in


    white in his heart!¡±


    ¡°W-What did you say?!¡± A look of fury appeared on Yun Qing¡¯s face.


    ¡°You know full well about what I just said!¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, don¡¯t think that now that you have learnt the Heaven Abstruse Skills, you can be so


    arrogant! You are far from being a match for me! I havee to take you back this time! It is better for


    you to be in my hands than to be taken away by the King of Nine Doors!¡±


    Yun Qing was so furious that she no longer wanted to continue the conversation, so she directly made


    her move and leaped toward Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao struck back with his Heaven Abstruse Vital Energy.


    There was a loud bang and the two flows of power crashed against each other, making a loud roaring


    sound.


    There were many thick trees around them that swayed with the collision. As for the epicenter of the


    collision, it was as if an explosion happened there, resulting in the ground cracking open and dust flying


    everywhere.


    Chen Hao retreated more than a dozen steps, while Yun Qing staggered back three steps.


    ¡°What an amazing mastery of the Heaven Abstruse Skills! I can¡¯t believe that your vital energy has


    already reached this point. If I catch you a few dayster, I might not even be your match by that time!¡±


    With an expression of shock, Yun Qing stared at Chen Hao, who had made unbelievably rapid


    progress.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 690

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 690


    Back then, Chen Hao had been so vulnerable, especially in front of her where he practically became a


    puppet. But now, in just a few days¡¯ time, he¡¯d be an expert who was almost on par with her; no


    wonder he was so confident.


    Yun Qing thought for a moment. Currently, she¡¯d have no problem beating Chen Hao but if the goal


    was to subdue and capture him, it¡¯d be practically impossible since he now had the ability to escape


    from her; he could do so with ease, too.


    ¡°Yun Qing, I may not be able to kill you now, but you¡¯ll have a hard time trying to control me!¡± Chen Hao


    dered coldly.


    ¡°What did you say? You want to kill me?¡± Yun Qing couldn¡¯t believe her ears. The man she¡¯d loved for


    tens of thousands of years was now saying that he wanted her dead? What woman¡¯s love could


    possibly run as deep as hers, and yet he was saying that? That made her grit her teeth with hatred.


    She red at Chen Hao and nodded solemnly. Then, she threatened, ¡°Fine, you¡¯re right. I can¡¯t control


    you as easily as I did before but remember, Chen Hao, your friend Fang Jiannan is still in my hands, so


    I think I still have some control over you through her!¡±


    ¡°Then state your terms! What will it take for you to let her go? She has nothing to do with any of this!¡±


    Chen Hao knew that Jiannan was with Yun Qing, and that was why he confronted her directly instead


    of running the moment he sensed she was nearby.


    ¡°My terms are simple¡ªweplete the marriage, be a couple, and return together immediately.


    You may have improved drastically, but the King of Nine Doors is still stronger than you could ever


    imagine. If he gets involved, you¡¯d die!¡± A hint of unbearable worry shed across Yun Qing¡¯s face with


    thatst sentence.


    Judging by her expression, this is no mere threat, Chen Hao thought. Indeed, he hasn¡¯t even shown


    himself or crossed swords with me, but one can only imagine how terrifying he is to make Yun Qing so


    wary of him.


    ¡°When you first struck an alliance with the King of Nine Doors and the Gu Family, your goal was to


    capture me, until you realized they were actually nning to kill me. Did you part ways with them after


    that?¡± Chen Hao asked, thinking of the clues he¡¯d extracted from Gu Feng.


    Yun Qing nodded. ¡°Correct. At first, they said you¡¯de to the Ancient City and I became tempted by


    the chance to capture you with ease. What I didn¡¯t expect was how strong the King of Nine Doors


    actually was. At the very least, I¡¯d be no match for him.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the King of Nine Doors? Why haven¡¯t I heard of him before and why do they want me dead?¡±


    Chen Hao asked what was on his mind.


    ¡°Come to think of it, this is directly rted to you. Do you remember that giant coffin in the Sea Pce,


    where you first set me free?¡± Yun Qing said.


    ¡°Of course. That coffin was bound in chains and some sort of spell formations. When the Sea Pce


    copsed, it opened and a ck light shot out of it.¡± Chen Hao recalled, then became surprised. ¡°Are


    you saying that light was the King of Nine Doors?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. What goes aroundes around, and I bet you¡¯d never guess you¡¯d set us both free even


    before you found the real her?¡± Yun Qing shook her head and smiled. ¡°As for why he¡¯s so bent on


    capturing and killing you, I think it has something to do with returning to the Border Realm. He knows


    you¡¯re the reincarnation of the Celestial War God, so if he was able to obtain and refine your life


    essence for himself, it will allow his strength to drastically improve. It might even be enough to let him


    directly return to the Border Realm!¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re all from the Border Realm, but I suppose you have other motives besides just marrying


    me? Surely I am of some use to you?¡± Chen Hao asked casually.


    Admiration shed across Yun Qing¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re bing more like him. His calmness, alertness


    and intelligence are all present in you. You¡¯re right. I have another motive to marry you!¡± she said with a


    smile.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What motive?¡±


    ¡°Once we have be one, I can begin developing those Heaven Abstruse Skills just like you and


    her, using your pure Yang energy. After that, I¡¯ll be able to cross between Earth and the Border Realm,


    and bring about my true resurrection!¡±


    Chen Hao replied calmly, ¡°I see. Since you¡¯re all trying to break through to the Border Realm, I think we


    can negotiate some terms!¡±


    ¡°What terms?¡±


    ¡°We can form an alliance to fight the King of Nine Doors. Otherwise, I don¡¯t think you¡¯d be much better


    off if I died at his hands,¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°As long as we¡¯re together, you¡¯re my husband. Anyone who wishes to harm my husband will have to


    go through me first, so wouldn¡¯t that be a natural alliance?¡± Yun Qing smiled, then slowly walked toward


    Chen Hao.


    ¡°Get away from my brother, devil woman!¡± a voice called out. The next thing Chen Hao knew,


    Shuisheng was charging in with two cleavers in his hands.


    ¡°What did you call me?¡± Yun Qing, meanwhile, was enraged and prepared to teach this boy a lesson.


    After all, all women loved being ttered for their beauty to some degree, and this boy calling her a


    ¡®devil woman¡¯ was no less offensive than calling her ugly.


    ¡°That¡¯s my friend, don¡¯t hurt him!¡± Chen Hao caught Yun Qing¡¯s arm the moment she raised it.


    ¡°Are you alright, brother?¡± Shuisheng asked. He had considered Chen Hao his brother after the


    multiple times he¡¯d saved him and his sister.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Wait, didn¡¯t I tell you not toe out here? Why are you out and about, all alone?¡±


    ¡°I was worried that you¡¯d be in danger!¡± Shuisheng replied.


    Chen Hao felt a little touched. ¡°But if I was in danger and you came, would you have survived?¡±


    ¡°So, is sheing with us to the Snake Cave?¡± Shuisheng asked, looking at Yun Qing.


    ¡°Snake Cave? What Snake Cave?¡± Yun Qing asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a possible discovery about Earth¡¯s past civilization. Oh, yeah, I wanted to ask you something about


    what happened on Earth in the past and that Border Realm you keep talking about! Why don¡¯t you


    come with us?¡± Chen Hao said. Now that he had two difficult opponents¡ªthe Gu family and the King of


    Nine Doors¡ªYun Qing was currently the least of his worries; the real threat was the King of Nine


    Doors.


    As they said, the enemy of one¡¯s enemy was one¡¯s friend; ording to Uncle¡¯s advice, it was best if he


    minimized any direct confrontation with the enemy. Besides, as a person who¡¯d survived a few dozen


    millenia, Yun Qing must know a lot of secrets, even things about the League of the Sun¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 691

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 691


    ¡°Alright! Since this is the first time you¡¯d let me stay by your side, of course I¡¯de!¡± Yun Qing smiled


    coyly.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao merely smiled and nodded in reply, deciding that he wouldn¡¯t mention a single


    word to her about his n to save thedy in white at midnight; if he didn¡¯tpromise at all, then he¡¯d


    be in trouble if she messed up his efforts to recall thedy in white¡¯s soul.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Shuisheng, where¡¯s the Snake Cave? Do you remember where it is or not?¡± One hourter, everyone


    had set off with the gang consisting of Shuisheng, a curious Su Ruoxi and Yun Qing, who was tagging


    alongside Chen Hao. They soon arrived at the mountain.


    ¡°Of course I do, it¡¯s just a little secluded. Let me think.¡± Shuisheng scratched his head, then stood on a


    dirt mound. ¡°I found it! Over here!¡± He leaped forward in an agile manner, then parted a thick patch of


    grass to reveal a cave entrance with a height that was as tall as a man.


    When Shuisheng was little, he¡¯d discovered this cave while ying with his friends in the mountains,


    then made a bet that he was brave enough to go inside. When he did, he discovered a gigantic snake¡¯s


    skin. Also, he was bestowed with special powers after eating a fruit he found inside. As such, he called


    this cave the Snake Cave.


    At first, everyone had to crouch down as they entered. But after walking for some time, the passage


    opened up to reveal arge stone chamber with the huge snake¡¯s skin in the middle of that chamber. It


    wasn¡¯t a stretch to say that thisrge snake was asrge as the one they saw in the Pce in the


    Sands.


    ¡°This is it!¡± Shuisheng looked as if he knew the ce as well as his own home, rounding the pitch-ck


    cave with a smile before turning on amp to illuminate the dim stone chamber.


    With the light, Chen Hao could finally see the strange drawings painted all over the cave walls. An eye-


    catching nt grew from one of the wall¡¯s cracks, except that this nt did not bear any fruit. ¡°This is


    the nt I took that fruit from, except it doesn¡¯t seem to have any now. In fact, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s bore any


    fruit since the one I took when I was little!¡± Shuisheng recalled.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird. This is called the Saint¡¯s Fruit, and it¡¯s an ancient spiritual item that only bears one fruit at


    a time. You were lucky to have eaten it! Though I suppose its effect would be diminished since it grew


    on Earth, where there¡¯s not much spiritual energy to go around,¡± Yun Qing said, clearly recognizing the


    nt and smiling as she exined.


    ¡°Hmm, so that¡¯s how Shuisheng got his powers,¡± Chen Hao said. However, the cave paintings had


    already drawn his attention, since it was apparent that these paintings were old. Honestly, ¡®old¡¯ wasn¡¯t


    even the right word to describe it; ¡®ancient¡¯ was probably the right one.


    After scanning the paintings, Chen Hao thought it was quite weird because there were many strange


    humans depicted in the paintings. For example, there was a human-shaped figure with a pair of wings,


    and the most uncanny one was a human with three eyes.


    Besides that, there were many animals depicted there, except they were enormous in such a way that


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t tell if their size was deliberately exaggerated. There was also a huge bat-like


    creature in the paintings that made Chen Hao think. When he went to take the Water Elusive Stone


    with Gu Yuxiao, there was a huge bat with a human head in that cave, and it looked very simr to the


    one in this painting.


    At the time, he¡¯d thought it was a bat demon that had meditated for some time, but could it have been a


    surviving creature from the ancient times? There were too many strange aspects about the situation.


    ¡°Do you know what world is being shown here? Is this Earth?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    Yun Qing seemed to be engrossed in studying the paintings as well and she only spoke when Chen


    Hao asked her that question. ¡°Yes. This looks like Earth, but it seems to depict Earth of tens of millions


    of years ago. Legend says that Earth used to have a period of civilization, and I¡¯ve read some stuff


    about it in the Border Realm. This should be a painting of a prehistoric civilization or more urately,


    the short-lived but immeasurably glorious Cultivation Civilization of Earth!¡± she eximed.


    Su Ruoxi stared at her as if she¡¯d heard nothing but gibberish. If it weren¡¯t for the things that Chen Hao


    had experienced, he¡¯d probably have the same expression. He¡¯d heard that Earth was home to many


    prehistoric civilizations, with a special one predating even the dinosaurs and happened to be in the


    same era when dragons still lived. However, that era appeared to be short-lived.


    ¡°Could it be that the cave paintings from that era survived to the present day?¡± Chen Hao asked


    curiously.


    ¡°If that had been a regr cave painting, then of course it wouldn¡¯t have been preserved to this day.


    Let¡¯s see what will happen if you use your Celestial Vital Energy on the paintings.¡± Yun Qing fixed her


    gaze on the wall.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t know any better than her, so he had no choice but to obey and brushed the walls with


    his Celestial energy.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s changing, it¡¯s really changing! Look, Chen Hao! There are so many people and messages


    showing up on the paintings!¡± Su Ruoxi eximed. Chen Hao could see that the paintings seemed to


    bepletely revealed.


    ¡°I think the painters of that era used psychokinesis to preserve the paintings this way. Naturally, you


    can¡¯tpare them to normal, present-day painters because they had unimaginable powers. This


    method of preservation was used by some sects in the Border Realm and as long as there¡¯s vital


    energy, the messages will appear. I think this big snake was no ordinary animal either. It must have


    used its own vital energy to reveal part of the paintings!¡± Yun Qing exined.


    ¡°I see. so the rumors aren¡¯tpletely unfounded, and such a civilization really did exist.¡± Chen Hao


    nodded. ¡°Hmm, the people and animals in this cave painting seem like they¡¯re performing some sort of


    ritual. I¡¯ve never seen humans and beasts get along so well, and it looks like they¡¯vee from all over


    the world to pay their respects to this big stone statue,¡± said Chen Hao as he tried to interpret the


    paintings.


    ¡°I think I get it, this depicts only a small part of their lives. In their prehistoric era, I think only that person


    could have inspired such devotion in them,¡± Yun Qing said grimly.


    ¡°That person?¡±


    Apparently, they¡¯d made the right choice in bringing Yun Qing along because she was quite


    knowledgeable.


    ¡°This is another one of the Border Realm¡¯s legends, because it¡¯s the closest civilization that resembles


    the Cultivation Civilization. Of course, it¡¯s simr but far from the same. In other words, any one from


    that civilization could easily take over the Border Realm, let alone present-day Earth! And ording to


    legend, which I read from an ancient book from the Border Realm, that person was the first person in


    his entire civilization to attain the state of the Invulnerable Body, making him the invincible existence of


    the Cultivation Civilization that was impervious to any bodily harm! I think only he could be powerful


    enough to make every being of the Five Elements be so devoted to him.¡±


    ¡°Invulnerable Body?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 692

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 692


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Yun Qing nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Invulnerable Body is a mythical state but once you achieve


    it, you¡¯d be functionally immortal and nothing can meaningfully harm you! During that civilization¡¯s era,


    he was the only one who could reach this mythical state but of course, that was just a myth.¡±


    ¡°So ording to you, this powerful man could theoretically still be alive, but he¡¯d died with his


    civilization?¡± Chen Hao asked curiously.


    ¡°Yeah, he should have died by now. I don¡¯t think he actually achieved the state of the Invulnerable


    Body. He was probably just an insanely strong person to have earned the respect of so many people,¡±


    Yun Qing exined.


    ¡°What about the League of the Sun? What do you know about this organization, since it¡¯s probably


    from the Border Realm?¡± Chen Hao asked what was on his mind.


    ¡°The League of the Sun? Come to think of it, the League of the Sun doesn¡¯t belong to the Border


    Realm or any realm in particr. It¡¯s just a very mysterious, but powerful organization that allegedly has


    one of their bases in the Border Realm. All I know is that they¡¯re very powerful, so much so that they¡¯re


    practically overlords, and that they were likely to have originated from the civilization that ended


    thousands of millenia ago!¡±


    ¡°But I looked at some of the historical cave wall paintings, and they describe your bodies being


    discovered on the God Tree. The God Tree, that descended from the sky with plenty of bodies on it,


    including the Celestial War God¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°I see you know a lot. Yes, we perished during a catastrophe that came from the Border Realm, and we


    suspect that it had something to do with the League of the Sun. Of course, not even you would dare to


    investigate it back during your peak, and you¡¯d died during your escape from the Border Realm to


    Earth. What you didn¡¯t expect was that I¡¯d been following you the whole time.¡± Yun Qing smiled.


    ¡°Then does that mean that no one, including you, knows what the Border Realm looks like now, or what


    the League of the Sun actually is?¡± Chen Hao felt a little disappointed.


    ¡°Mm hmm, that¡¯s an organization you¡¯d better not mess with. I suggest you perish the thought of


    investigating them, because you¡¯d never survive even if you have recovered to your previous peak


    condition!¡± Yun Qing reminded him. She didn¡¯t ask why he wanted to investigate them, and offered only


    a well-meaning reminder.


    ¡°And another thing. Back when you all were buried in the Sea Pce, do you remember the old man,


    who was the leader responsible for transporting your body? You tried to escape and kill someone


    halfway there, and this elder was the one who subdued you!¡± Chen Hao said, thinking of the clues he¡¯d


    discovered.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know this much. The elder you¡¯re talking about must be the Faceless Daoist. Of


    course I remember him, for he was the reason I was sealed away for ten thousand years!¡± A dark look


    shed across Yun Qing¡¯s face.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The Faceless Daoist? If I¡¯m not wrong, he seems to have quite a long lifespan, or were his


    descendants the ones responsible for what happened after that? He was just so powerful that he


    seemed like he knew of all the past and present, and his most urate prediction of present-day


    events were made 800 years ago!¡± Chen Hao said.


    Yun Qing nodded without hesitation. ¡°Indeed, the Faceless Daoist is the strongest person I¡¯ve ever met


    to date, and he seems to be rted to the League of the Sun. I dare say he¡¯s even one of them,


    because he knows so many mysterious yet powerful techniques. However, I doubt he has any


    descendants. If anything, he should still be alive, but I¡¯m just not sure where he is!¡±


    ¡°I think this is why you and the King of Nine Doors have always kept things on a low profile, because


    neither of you are sure if he¡¯s dead or alive!¡±


    ¡°You can say that!¡±


    On this day, Yun Qing had exined so many things to him that he¡¯d never heard about. However, the


    veil of mystery surrounding the League of the Sun remains unlifted.


    But one thing was clear now¡ªhe was the key to certain secrets that people would kill for. That was why


    everyone, from the King of Nine Doors to the Gu family to Yun Qing, were trying to approach him with


    ulterior motives.


    It felt like all Yun Qing knew were matters about the Border Realm, but his own master Uncle Qin


    seemed to know more. However, he hadn¡¯t seen Uncle Qin since theirst goodbye. Where could he


    have gone?


    Apart from that, who was the mysterious man who tipped him off about the longevity coffin in the


    desert? The plot seemed to have thickened, but Chen Hao could see things clearer than ever; he had


    the feeling that these people were all approaching him for the same reason.


    After staying in the Snake Cave for a long time, with Su Ruoxi taking photos curiously, everyone finally


    emerged from the cave after an hour and Yun Qing asked Chen Hao, ¡°Are youing back with me?¡±


    To her, Chen Hao¡¯s proposal for an alliance was a silent approval of their marriage, so her gaze was


    now slightly gentler when it was directed at him.


    ¡°I still have some things that I want to investigate, but I¡¯lle to you when I¡¯m done,¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Alright. Then I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± Yun Qing smiled, then disappeared with a twist of her body.


    ¡°Chen Hao, is she a human or a ghost?¡± Su Ruoxi asked, shocked.


    Chen Hao looked in the direction she disappeared, then sighed. ¡°A bit of both.¡±


    After that, Chen Hao brought her back to the shanty town to meet up with Li Ba and the others, thinking


    that Uncle would have returned by now. But when Mu Mu said that he still hadn¡¯t returned, Chen Hao


    thought it was a bit strange. Where on earth did he go, and why was he taking so long?


    Meanwhile, Yun Qing had returned to thepound of her manor that was fenced and guarded by


    members of her Three Saints¡¯ Sect.


    ¡°Master!¡± Yun Qing¡¯s subordinates were confused to see her so happy¡ªsince when did she start to


    smile so happily like that?


    ¡°Hmm. No one caused any trouble in the two days I was gone, right?¡± Yun Qing asked calmly.


    ¡°No, Master!¡±


    ¡°And Miss Fang?¡± Yun Qing asked.


    ¡°Well, Master, Miss Fang has stayed in her room the whole time and I¡¯ve instructed the servants to take


    good care of her!¡± a subordinate replied.


    ¡°Very well, get her out. I have something to tell her!¡± With that, Yun Qing entered thepound,


    intending to tell Fang Jiannan that Chen Hao had agreed to get together with her. The woman had


    imed that Chen Hao would love only her and no one else, so Yun Qing was tempted to ask her,


    ¡®How about now?¡¯


    She didn¡¯t know why¡ªperhaps it was the dozens of millenia spent in loneliness¡ªbut Yun Qing had


    grown to see Fang Jiannan as her sole confidant. It was a peculiar type of sisterly friendship, but at


    least she finally had someone she could talk to about her true thoughts, didn¡¯t she?


    ¡°Oh no, Master! Oh no!¡± Just then, a servant rushed into the foyer.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Yun Qing frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Fang. S-She¡­¡± the servant stuttered, then fell silent in fear.


    ¡°What about her?¡± another subordinate barked.


    ¡°She was still in her room this morning when I delivered her breakfast, but now she¡¯s gone! Xiao Hong,


    her live-in servant, was also knocked out cold!¡± the servant cried out, then fell to her knees with a thud


    to beg for Yun Qing¡¯s forgiveness.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 693

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 693


    ¡°What did you say? She¡¯s missing?¡± Yun Qing raged.


    ¡°Forgive me, Master! I remember hearing noises from Miss Fang¡¯s room when she was still there, but I


    thought nothing of it. Next thing I knew, Xiao Hong was unconscious when I checked on her, and Miss


    Fang was gone!¡± Xiao Hong was the servant that Yun Qing had instructed to look after Fang Jiannan,


    and she was indeed unconscious when Yun Qing went to the room, with Fang Jiannan nowhere to be


    seen.


    Yun Qing closed her eyes for a moment, and calmed herself enough to sense her surroundings. When


    she opened her eyes again, she barked, ¡°She must have been rescued recently, so they can¡¯t have


    gone far. Go after them in every direction possible!¡±


    All her subordinates trembled as they heard hermand and they immediately followed her orders.


    Meanwhile, Fang Jiannan wriggled out of a middle-aged man¡¯s grip by the shore of a big river, then


    asked warily, ¡°Let me go! W-Who are you?¡± The man had a strange face and just over 30 minutes ago,


    he¡¯d suddenly appeared in her room, knocked Xiao Hong out cold and sprinted away, taking her along


    with him.


    He was going so fast to the point that Fang Jiannan felt like she was flying. Save for Chen Hao and


    Yun Qing, she¡¯d never seen anyone like this and that scared her, especially now that he¡¯d brought her


    to a big river surrounded by tall trees.


    ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m the one who saved you!¡± The man smiled.


    ¡°Do you know Chen Hao? Did he send you to rescue me?¡± Fang Jiannan honestly couldn¡¯t think of


    anyone who¡¯d know such an expert except for Chen Hao.


    ¡°You can say that, but I would have rescued you even if he didn¡¯t tell me to!¡± The man smiled bitterly.


    He was carrying a strange big bag on his slightly humpbacked body, and his face was scarred as if


    he¡¯d been burned. It was a scary sight, but Fang Jiannan was ecstatic when she heard what he said.


    ¡°Does that mean you know Chen Hao? Where is he right now? Why didn¡¯t hee for me himself?¡±


    Fang Jiannan asked hastily.


    ¡°He¡¯s with me, but he has some things to take care of and I know he¡¯s been worried about you. You


    know his personality well too. So long as you¡¯re held captive by that woman, he won¡¯t sleep well at


    night!¡± the man said. Fang Jiannan felt more joyful upon hearing this, because it seemed that Chen


    Hao still cared about her, or at least, enough to worry about her.


    Fang Jiannan suddenly realized that she didn¡¯t want much, and Chen Hao caring about her was more


    than enough to satisfy her. ¡°Wait a minute, mister. You said you¡¯d save me even if Chen Hao didn¡¯t ask


    you to!¡± she eximed. For some reason, even during the brief conversation with this man, Fang


    Jiannan realized that he wasn¡¯t scary. In fact, his gaze was surprisingly gentle when it was directed


    toward her and it made her feel a sense of kinship.


    ¡°Hehe, you look just like your aunt, Jiannan, and your cousin Ziyue too.¡± The man turned to smile at


    her.


    ¡°Wait, h-how do you know my name? And how do you know my aunt and Ziyue? Who are you?¡± That


    sentence seriously confused Fang Jiannan.


    ¡°Of course I know them. I probably know about the Fang family better than you do!¡± the man said with a


    bitter smile, then carefully took out a photo. Upon closer inspection, Fang Jiannan realized it was a


    photo of Su Ziyue.


    Fang Jiannan was a smart girl. Feeling shocked upon seeing the photo, she quickly looked more


    closely at the man¡¯s eyes; it was no wonder that she could feel a sense of kinship when she looked at


    him, for she realized with a start that the man¡¯s eyes closely resembled Chen Hao¡¯s and so did his


    face.


    Combining everything she knew with what she heard him say just now, Fang Jiannan felt her whole


    body starting to shake as she came to a realization. ¡°Are you my aunt¡¯s husband, Chen Hao¡¯s uncle?


    My missing uncle-inw?¡± she asked tentatively.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re just as smart as your aunt, Jiannan.¡± The man smiled.


    ¡°Oh! You¡¯re really¡­¡± Fang Jiannan pped a hand over her mouth in surprise. ¡°Mister¡ªno, Uncle! I


    thought you were missing? Why are you here? And what happened to your face?¡± Fang Jiannan


    asked, still shocked.


    She¡¯d heard her aunt say that this uncle of hers, Chen Pingan, was a conventionally attractive man, but


    now with that scarred face of his, no wonder she was so surprised.


    ¡°I had to resort to this in order to escape. It¡¯s better like this anyway, because I can hide myself, which


    makes it easier for me to investigate some things.¡± Chen Pingan¡¯s eyes regained their former


    peacefulness.


    ¡°So, not even Chen Hao knows your true identity? He doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re the uncle he¡¯s been


    searching for all these time?¡± Fang Jiannan asked.


    ¡°Of course he doesn¡¯t. I haven¡¯t determined whether that person is good or evil, so I can¡¯t reveal myself


    to him just yet. That way, I can still help him in secret!¡± Chen Pingan smiled.


    ¡°Who do you mean when you refer to ¡®that person¡¯?¡± Fang Jiannan asked.


    ¡°You can¡¯t know either, or all my efforts will have been in vain if it was exposed. Jiannan, it was purely


    coincidental that I revealed myself to you, so you have to keep this a secret for me!¡± Chen Pingan said.


    ¡°Alright, Uncle!¡±


    Actually, Chen Pingan had always been a calm person and no matter how much he missed his family,


    he always controlled himself from meeting them for the sake of his investigation.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Ever since he¡¯d heard Chen Hao say that Jiannan had been captured by Yun Qing, he¡¯d secretly


    searched for her location before taking the chance to finally break her out on this day.


    But she looked so much like her aunt that Chen Pingan couldn¡¯t help but get sentimental, which led to


    him ending up revealing his true identity to her.


    ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Fang Jiannan asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see Chen Hao? I¡¯m taking you to him. If I¡¯m not wrong, he should be home by now!¡±


    Chen Pingan said.


    Fang Jiannan nodded solemnly, but they¡¯d only taken several steps when Chen Pingan suddenly


    stopped in his tracks and a sh of coldness crossed his initially peaceful eyes as he scanned around


    their surroundings.


    ¡°Jiannan, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take us another while before we can return!¡± he said.


    ¡°What? Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to be followed into our own house, and risk having it destroyed by these people.


    So, I¡¯ll have to take care of them right here right now!¡± The corner of Chen Pingan¡¯s lips lifted into a


    smile.


    ¡°But Uncle, there¡¯s no one here.¡± No matter how she looked, she couldn¡¯t see anyone.


    ¡°They¡¯re 50 miles away, going in 4 separate groups and headed in different directions. A dozen of them


    are headed straight for us.¡± A tinge of dark green shed in his eyes, surprising Fang Jiannan.


    ¡°You can see things as far as 50 miles away, Uncle?¡± she asked


    ¡°Heh, I can see even further than that¡­¡± Chen Pingan smiled bitterly.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 694

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 694


    The people were advancing at a high speed. Soon, Fang Jiannan could hear their footsteps clearly.


    Next, she saw a dozen people leaping out at them from the surrounding bushes.


    ¡°We found them! Quick, surround them!¡± the leader shouted excitedly, for they were the first team to


    discover Fang Jiannan; if they could capture her without any ident, they would be rewarded


    handsomely. Their eyes flickered with excitement, thinking that victory was on their side.


    ¡°Uncle, what should we do now? These men are strong!¡± Fang Jiannan became worried. She lived with


    them for an extended period of time, so she knew their capabilities very well.


    ¡°Haha! We¡¯ll keep them here! Jiannan, stay back!¡± Chen Pingan smiled faintly. He then opened his


    backpack and revealed arge ck bow that was made of coal in front of Fang Jiannan. Suddenly, an


    arrow appeared out of nowhere in Chen Pingan¡¯s hand.


    Those people were still about two to three hundred meters away from Chen Pingan but he shot the


    arrow in their direction anyway. As soon the arrow escaped from the bow, a ray of blinding light shed


    through the air and hit them in the process; the light bounced forward and backward among the people.


    When the scattering dust finally settled, all those people were already lying motionless on the ground.


    The travelling light bounced back, turned into a bow and an arrow again before finally returning into


    Chen Pingan¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Uncle, that was cool!¡± Fang Jiannan took a deep breath in relief. ¡°Are they all dead?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think they mean any harm to you, so I just knocked them out. They will wake up after three


    days!¡± Chen Pingan smiled faintly. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go! Hao will be very happy to see you!¡±


    By the time Chen Pingan and Fang Jiannan reached home, it was already night-time. Chen Hao, who


    was busy preparing for the necromancy rituals on this night, was ecstatic when he saw his Uncle


    bringing Fang Jiannan back.


    ¡°Uncle, Jiannan, you guys?¡± Chen Hao was surprised to see both of them. Chen Hao had been feeling


    guilty and uneasy when he was able to escape while Fang Jiannan was taken by those people; he was


    in constant worry that something bad might happen to her. He was relieved now that Fang Jiannan was


    saved by Chen Pingan.


    ¡°I see you are very worried about her, so I thought I¡¯d help you to save her. In that way, you¡¯ll feel


    better!¡± Chen Pingan exined while smiling at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡± Fang Jiannan could no longer hold back her feelings when she saw Chen Hao. She threw


    herself into Chen Hao¡¯s arms and cried.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s alright now. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. I managed toe to an agreement with Yun Qing


    to get you out of there but Uncle saved you. Uncle, you¡¯re not only making me feel better but you¡¯ve


    helped me a lot!¡± Chen Hao said with a smile.


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s that sound in the basement?¡± Chen Pingan eximed in surprise and curiosity.


    ¡°Li Ba, take Gu Feng up here!¡± Chen Hao shouted at Li Ba, who was in the basement.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Soon, Li Ba brought the weak Gu Feng up from the basement. Chen Pingan nced at Li Ba with a


    curious look in his eyes before he focused his attention on Gu Feng, who looked weak and half-dead


    following the tortures.


    ¡°Chen Hao, Grandfather Chen, when will you let me go? Since I¡¯m disabled now, will you please just let


    me go like I¡¯m a piece of useless garbage?¡± Gu Feng pleaded.


    ¡°This guy is the young master of the Gu Family. Gu Yuehong loves him very much. Since he¡¯s in our


    hands, I n to use him to get back at the Gu Family!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Chen Hao. With him, you have another trump card in your hands!¡±


    ¡°And this is Li Ba. He is a friend I met when I was in the Herb King Valley.¡±


    ¡°He seems like a martial arts expert with extraordinary abilities!¡± Chen Pingan no longer looked at Li Ba


    with a strange curiosity in his eyes. He simply nodded and smiled dly before he continued, ¡°Well, I


    see you have benefited a lot from this journey! Hao, what you n to do with these?¡± Chen Pingan was


    referring to the conjuring altar.


    Chen Hao nned to conjure up thedy in white here, so he exined the whole thing to Chen


    Pingan.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ll only be doing it at midnight, we still have some time before the necromancy. Let¡¯s have


    dinner together since all of us are here now!¡± Chen Pingan was feeling very happy on this day.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s have a reunion dinner!¡± Fang Jiannan suggested with a smile.


    ¡°A reunion dinner?¡± Chen Hao hesitated, slightly worried by the idea.


    ¡°Well, you see, Uncle is back, and I¡¯m back too. Also, Hao, you¡¯ve found yourself a capable helper as


    well, so why can¡¯t we have a reunion dinner to celebrate it? After all, since Uncle saved me, I¡¯ve treated


    him like a family now!¡± Fang Jiannan realized she almost had a slip of the tongue, so she quickly made


    an excuse to cover up her mistakes.


    ¡°That¡¯s true! Not just you, Uncle saved my life too. Ha! I¡¯ve treated Uncle as family all along too! Yeah,


    that¡¯s right! We¡¯ll have a reunion dinner! I¡¯ll prepare dinner myself tonight!¡± Chen Hao chuckled.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    As he finished, Li Mumu and Su Ruoxi responded loudly almost at the same time; both girls felt slightly


    awkward by this.


    In fact, Li Mumu had feelings for Chen Hao; she admired him for his abilities and respected him for


    some of his unique temperament. Of course, Chen Hao¡¯s attractive appearance was also one of the


    factors for her admiration.


    On the other hand, although Su Ruoxi only met Chen Hao for the first time, she was very curious about


    him. As the son of one of the wealthiest families in the world, Chen Hao was way too mysterious. If a


    girl felt curious about a guy, there was a high possibility that she might fall in love with him.


    Well, of course, Chen Hao did not intend to keep Su Ruoxi in the dark about certain things and


    pretended to be mysterious just to get her interested in himself; it was because certain things could not


    be exined in an understandable way to Su Ruoxi.


    Chen Pingan, of course, noticed the girls¡¯ peculiar behavior and Fang Jiannan¡¯s obvious jealousy. He


    could not help but thought bitterly to himself, Hao is indeed Jindong¡¯s son. His temperament resembles


    that of Jindong when he was young.


    They had the dinner in a harmonious atmosphere, but everyone had different thoughts in their mind.


    Soon, it was midnight.


    ¡°This is my first time trying this method, so I¡¯m not sure whether it¡¯ll work. Miss Su, you may feel some


    difort for the following two days but I guarantee you that you won¡¯t get hurt in the process!¡± Chen


    Haoforted Su Ruoxi.


    Su Rouxi nodded before she sat on the side and closed her eyes elegantly. Meanwhile, Chen Hao sat


    with his legs tucked under him and began using his Heaven Abstruse Skills. With the power of the


    Dragon Blood Jade, he started to conjure up the spirit of thedy in white.


    At the same time, in the secret room of the Gu Family, a faint light flickered above the crystal longevity


    coffin. Then, a faint glow appeared and a shape of ady in a white dress was formed gradually. The


    apparition slowly rose and sat on the crystal coffin. There was a yearning look shing in her eyes; it


    was as if she had been waiting for something for a long time.


    ¡°What brings you out here today? Perhaps you¡¯re lonely and need to talk to someone?¡±


    Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared and the King of Nine Doors also projected himself in front of the


    coffin; he had a smirk on his face.


    ¡°King of Nine Doors, I¡¯ll advise you onest time, don¡¯t do any foolish useless thing again! There are


    some people whom you cannot touch and some destiny which you cannot change!¡± Thedy in white


    looked at him and shook her head with a bitter smile on her face.


    ¡°I really hate it when you put on that expression on your face! I told you before, I can concentrate and


    materialize my spirit into a real solid body after tonight. By that time, even without sealing you with a


    spell formation, I don¡¯t have to worry about you escaping again!¡± King of Nine Doors said in a cruel


    voice.


    ¡°King of Nine Doors, youe from the noble family of the Border Realm, yet you have deviated from


    the sacred path of Qi cultivation and even used the forbidden technique of cultivating your demonic


    body by absorbing other people¡¯s Yang energy! You¡¯re digging your own grave by doing so!¡± Thedy


    in white looked at the King of Nine Doors pitifully.


    When the King of Nine Doors was about to say something, thedy was suddenly shrouded by a


    nket of blinding light. There was a ray of light that pierced from outside through the stone wall into


    the secret room. Both rays of light thenbined together.


    ¡°What¡­ What is this? It actually broke through my spell formation!¡± King of Nine Doors was shocked.


    ¡°Like I said before, this will be myst advice to you. I hope you¡¯ll remember my words. Don¡¯t do


    anymore evils, or else, you¡¯re just digging your own grave!¡± warned thedy in white.


    As she finished, the light surrounding her grew stronger.


    King of Nine Doors attempted to reinforce his spell formation but he realized that he could not move


    closer to the light.


    ¡°What is this power?¡± King of Nine Doors was utterly surprised and frightened by the power of the light


    that his face twisted into a malicious hideous expression.


    Next, another strong blinding light shed through and shrouded thedy in white. As if the spell


    formation had lost its power, thedy vanished along with the light.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 695

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 695


    On Chen Hao¡¯s end, there was a bright beam of light too. This change surprised even Chen Pingan,


    because even though he knew that Chen Hao¡¯s jade was incredibly powerful, he had no idea what kind


    of terrifying power it contained to be able to achieve such a feat, not to mention that it was ridiculously


    compatible with Chen Hao¡¯s energy.


    Under Chen Hao¡¯s guidance using his Heaven Abstruse Skills, the jade¡¯s light shot high into the air like


    a great pir, connecting heaven and earth as the wind howled around them and sent dust flying


    everywhere.


    ¡°What immense power!¡± Li Ba eximed,pletely overwhelmed by what he was seeing. Before


    long, the white light started shrinking and eventually returned to the courtyard.


    At this moment, Chen Hao waspletely exhausted with his forehead covered in cold sweat. When


    he stood up to look at the calm Su Ruoxi, he shook his head. ¡°Li Ba, I¡¯ve already done my best to


    communicate using the jade and my Heaven Abstruse Skills, but it seems like nothing¡¯s working?¡± he


    said, staring at the crowd in resignation.


    If it had gone well, Su Ruoxi should be responding by now. But when Chen Hao looked up at everyone,


    he realized their gazes were directed behind him in shock, including the usuallyposed Uncle, who


    had put on a strange look in his widened eyes.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, it worked! It worked! She¡¯s right behind you! She¡¯s really the Goddess!¡± Li Ba


    said, shaken.


    Instinctively, Chen Hao turned around and his eyes widened at the sight before him¡ªady in white


    was levitating in front of him, with an aloof but no less heart-stopping, beautiful face.


    She may look almost identical to Yun Qing when she was in the coffin but for some reason, the real


    lady in white looked so ethereal.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao¡¯s head-turning made thedy in white give him a rare smile, one that felt like a


    life-giving spring breeze; it was a smile that she would only show in front of Chen Hao, or God himself.


    ¡°After several dozen millennia, I never thought we¡¯d finally meet again like this!¡± She smiled, then


    floated to him and caressed his face.


    Chen Hao gulped. ¡°Whitedy, I-I¡¯m not your husband, I¡¯m Chen Hao. I¡¯m only 25!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you remember your past!¡± thedy in white said. ¡°I¡¯m Ziyan, but I know you


    don¡¯t remember my name anymore,¡± she continued softly.


    ¡°Mm hmm.¡± Chen Hao instinctively nodded.


    Meanwhile, Chen Pingan stared at Luo Ziyan with both reverence and admiration from meeting her in


    the flesh; he couldn¡¯t understand how Chen Hao won the favor of this goddess, since she and the


    Celestial War God were a legendary couple and they were incredibly high-ranking beings in the Border


    Realm.


    Fang Jiannan felt an inexplicable grief in her heart when she saw thedy, because she was so very


    beautiful that even she felt jealous.


    ¡°Ziyan, you¡¯re still technically a frail apparition, but I¡¯ve found you a suitable vessel to temporarily


    possess!¡± said Chen Hao as he rposed himself.


    ¡°Alright, but I only need her for one night to recuperate. After that, I¡¯ll be staying in the Dragon Blood


    Jade!¡± Luo Ziyan smiled.


    ¡°The jade?¡± Chen Hao took out his jade.


    ¡°Mm hmm. Since you made such an effort to find me, I think someone must have told you something to


    let you reunite my body with the Celestial War God¡¯s body? Actually, the Dragon Blood Jade is a


    natural vessel that allows me to meditate inside!¡± Luo Ziyan exined.


    ¡°Then do you know who the mystery man is, Ziyan?¡±


    Luo Ziyan replied, ¡°I can guess, but I can¡¯t say for certain. I¡¯ll work out the specifics when I find the


    Celestial War God, and help you allplete the merging process. By then, it¡¯ll be easy to use the


    Dragon Blood Jade in restoring one of your peaks!¡±


    ¡°Restoring one of my peaks?¡± Chen Hao was a little confused but he got the gist of it. Did she want him


    to regain the Celestial War God¡¯s former self? Was he really that God¡¯s reincarnation?


    Chen Hao got more and more nervous. He still couldn¡¯t ept it even aftering this far¡ªwould he


    still be himself if he¡¯d actually regained everything?


    ¡°Of course, you two have been apart for way too long, so much so that the only thing I can do is to


    restore his life essence to the original body. I think you¡¯ve recovered a tiny bit of his memories, but full


    restoration is impossible!¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So, even if his essence was returned to my body, I¡¯d still be me?¡± Chen Hao breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°You can say that. Why? Do you like the current you and don¡¯t want to be the Celestial like you


    used to be?¡± Luo Ziyan asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, I quite like who I am now. After going through so much, I actually prefer being a poor student in


    the past, and I¡¯d rather be amoner than a War God!¡± Chen Hao smiled bitterly, voicing out his true


    thoughts.


    ¡°But for some things, resistance is futile! And if you can¡¯t change it, you must face it since it¡¯s


    happened!¡± Ziyan said.


    ¡°I know I¡¯ve passed the point of no return. The only thing I can do is to do my best!¡±


    Ziyan smiled with relief, then twisted her body as a white light enveloped her and flooded into the top of


    Su Ruoxi¡¯s head. After a while, she opened her eyes, but in contrast to the usual Su Ruoxi, the look in


    her eyes waspletely different. That was how Chen Hao knew that Luo Ziyan¡¯s possession was


    sessful.


    ¡°Shall I call you Chen Hao before you regain your past self?¡± Luo Ziyan spoke, then looked to the


    others. Uncle and Li Ba were wearing expressions of reverence, but the few pretty girls there were


    completely shocked.


    Luo Ziyan smiled. ¡°I couldn¡¯t have returned without everyone¡¯s help, so we¡¯re all friends from now on. I,


    Luo Ziyan, humbly thank you all.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Goddess. This is our duty, and to serve you and the War God is my greatest honor!¡±


    Li Ba smiled bashfully.


    ¡°But this is not a safe ce for us to stay. The King of Nine Doors already knows Chen Hao had


    rescued me, and judging by his smarts, he would quickly figure out what¡¯s going on and track us down


    here, so we can¡¯t stay long!¡± Luo Ziyan said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this too, so I got Li Ba and Mu Mu to relocate the entire vige this morning, and let


    them stay in new neighborhoods because I was worried someone might follow us here!¡± Chen Hao


    said.


    ¡°Mm hmm, so we must leave now!¡± Luo Ziyan said. Then, she added as if she¡¯d just remembered


    something, ¡°Oh, Chen Hao! I have something else to tell you!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 696

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 696


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°I was sealed by the King of Nine Doors in the secret room of the Gu Family. Although I was sealed, I


    know everything that was happening around the Gu Family. I know two of your friends were taken by


    the Gu Family. One of them has a surname Tie whereas the other is Bai. They were locked in an


    underground secret room of the Gu Family.¡±


    ¡°No wonder. Chen Hao asked me to find out Tie Cheng¡¯s whereabouts a few days ago, but I can¡¯t


    locate him no matter how hard I tried. So it turns out that he was taken by the Gu Family,¡± Chen Pingan


    said while shaking his head.


    The thing that Chen Hao worried the most happened still. That night, he almost fell into the trap set by


    the Gu Family and almost got himself killed by General ck. On the other hand, the Gu Family must


    have had two strings to their bow and they got Tie Cheng as well when he was waiting for him at the


    hotel. Also, his friend, Bai Xiaofei, was undergoing training at the Gu Family. Judging from the Gu


    Family¡¯s method of doing things, Bai Xiaofei could not have possibly escaped from them too.


    ¡°Ziyan, Uncle, maybe you guys should leave first. I have to stay back. Now that Jiannan was saved, I


    can¡¯t let anything bad happen to my friends as well. I have to stay and rescue them!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you alone? You are no match for King of Nine Doors!¡± Chen Pingan said worriedly.


    Luo Ziyan also looked at Chen Hao with a concerned face.


    ¡°Of course I know I¡¯m not a match for King of Nine Doors, so I won¡¯t engage in a head-on fight with him.


    I have an idea that will allow me to save them and escape from the Gu Family at the same time. So,


    you guys don¡¯t have to worry about me!¡± Chen Hao reassured with a smile.


    In fact, Chen Hao had nned to sneak into the Gu Family to find out about their secrets. And now, he


    just needed to apply and modify his original n into saving his friends; it would work out perfectly.


    Everyone noticed Chen Hao¡¯s determination, so they had no choice but to respect his decision and


    stopped advising him against it. Like everyone else, Luo Ziyan had utmost faith in Chen Hao too.


    ¡°We¡¯ll move toward the Northwest Desert and wait for you there. Since the King of Nine Doors doesn¡¯t


    know where the Celestial War God is, that ce will be temporarily safe for us now,¡± Luo Ziyan


    exined.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I think! I¡¯ll meet up with you guys as soon as possible. For safety purposes, I think


    maybe everyone should stick together for the time being?¡± Chen Hao suggested.


    Everyone nodded in agreement. Now, since the King of Nine Doors should be on his way here and


    would probably reach any moment, without wasting any time, everyone began their journey


    immediately. Chen Hao, on the other hand, grabbed the disabled Gu Feng and parted with everyone.


    He took Gu Feng and went into the woods. Instantly, the shanty town became deserted and dark


    without any lights on.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Not long after that, arge group of martial arts experts leaped across the woods


    and arrived at the dark shanty town. The leader of the group was in the form of a dark shadow. Finally,


    the whole group gathered around at the courtyard of the shanty town. The dark shadow turned into a


    distinct human form. He nced across at the empty courtyard with his cold eyes, then looked at the


    conjuring altar located in the middle of the courtyard.


    ¡°Master, the whole shanty town is empty!¡± General ck walked over and reported.


    ¡°They left not long ago!¡± The person who talked was the King of Nine Doors. Suddenly, his eyes turned


    crimson red like a demon lurking in the dark.


    ¡°I¡¯ll order my men to search separately in different directions immediately!¡± General ck said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to search in different directions. General ck, get your men to search in the


    southern side of the woods. I think, within such a short period of time, all they can do is to enter the


    woods and hide inside to evade my search.¡± An unusual light shed through the King of Nine Doors¡¯


    eyes.


    The group reassembled immediately and disappeared into the woods to pursue their victims.


    King of Nine Doors took a deep breath and clenched his fists tightly. ¡°I¡¯ve waited over tens of thousands


    of years for this day! Celestial War God, Luo Ziyan, you will not escape this time! I, King of Nine Doors,


    will obtain the Essence of Nine Cycles and conquer all the three worlds!¡± King of Nine Doors clenched


    his fists so tight that his nails turned pale; the huge, malevolent aura that was being emitted from him


    could not be concealed.


    The entire members of the Nine Doors went into the woods, searching high and low for Chen Hao and


    his gang. To ensure that no ces were overlooked, King of Nine Doors joined forces with the Gu


    Family to search inside and outside of the city thoroughly. They wanted to make sure that Chen Hao


    and his gang could not escape from them easily. However, unbeknown to the Nine Doors and the Gu


    Family, Chen Hao and his gang had left Thai City immediately for the Northwest Desert long before


    they initiated the search.


    Soon, it was dawn. General ck led his team of four to five men, and was searching in the woods.


    ¡°General ck, there¡¯s someone in front!¡± one of his men shouted.


    The men moved rapidly forward and soon they appeared before the man. They saw that the man was


    dded in dirty torn clothes and his body was full of scars and injuries. The man was crawling with


    difficulty on the ground.


    ¡°Eh? Young Master Gu?¡± General ck goggled at the man in surprise.


    He heard that Young Master Gu led his men to search for Chen Hao in the woods a few days ago, but


    heter lost contact with the Gu Family. Gu Yuehong knew something was wrong after a few days and


    so she sent some men to search for Young Master Gu in the woods, but to no avail. As expected,


    something bad happened to Young Master Gu.


    ¡°General ck, I¡¯m so d to see you! Please, save me! Quickly!¡± Gu Feng almost cried tears of joy


    when he saw General ck.


    ¡°Young Master Gu, don¡¯t worry. You have me around, so nothing will happen to you! Who did this to


    you?¡± General ck asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s Chen Hao. I found him in the shanty town a few days ago. Somehow, he managed to hire a skilled


    martial arts expert and I was heavily beaten up by the guy. So, Chen Hao captured me, poisoned me


    with Gu poison and tortured me in every possible means. Last night, I saw him conjure up the spirit of


    thedy in white with necromancy. Then, he took me into the woods, though I¡¯m not sure why he did


    that. I just escaped when he was not looking!¡± Gu Feng exined.


    ¡°Indeed, the Master was right. Chen Hao really escaped into the woods. No wonder the Gu Family


    failed to locate you when they were searching for you in the woods. It turns out that you were locked up


    in the shanty town all along!¡±


    General ck turned to order his men by saying, ¡°You guys, give my order to the others to widen the


    search around the woods! Chen Hao is still in the woods, so don¡¯t ever let him escape!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Gu, I¡¯ll send my men to escort you back to the Gu Family!¡±


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Gu Feng nodded.


    ¡°Young Master Feng is back! Madam Gu, Young Master Feng is back!¡±


    At the Gu Family, a servant was running to deliver a message.


    ¡°What? Feng is back?¡± Gu Yuehong was surprised and happy at the same time.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She could not help but have bad feelings about Gu Feng these days, as if he was in danger or


    something, because her eyelid would not stop twitchingtely.


    ¡°But Young Master Feng is heavily injured and he¡¯s in aa now!¡± the servant stated.


    ¡°What? Quick! Take me to him!¡± Gu Yuehong rushed outside.


    As she expected, when she went outside, she saw Gu Fengid down on a stretcher, looking heavily


    tortured with all the gruesome injuries on his body. Gu Yuehong was deeply saddened by his awful


    condition.


    Gu Yuxiao followed Gu Yuehong outside too when she heard themotion.


    ¡°Feng, how did you be like this? Who did this to you?¡± Gu Yuehong asked heartbrokenly.


    ¡°We found Young Master Feng in the woods. He was heavily injured by Chen Hao and his men. And


    Chen Hao poisoned him with a special kind of Gu poison. He almost died when we saved him. Chen


    Hao had escaped into the woods now!¡±


    ¡°What? Chen Hao!¡± Gu Yuehong¡¯s eyes turned red, burning in rage and hatred. But soon, she moved


    to Gu Feng¡¯s side and looked at him tenderly.


    ¡°Feng, can you still hear me? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get Chen Hao and skin him alive!¡± Gu Yuehong said while


    touching Gu Feng¡¯s face.


    As soon as she touched Gu Feng, thetter suddenly opened his eyes, raised his leg andnded a


    heavy kick on Gu Yuehong¡¯s stomach. Since Gu Yuehong was hit off guard, she did not manage to


    block the attack by shielding herself with Qi in time. As a result, the kick sent her flying across the air


    and hit the ground heavily,nding in a crash.


    ¡°Ah! Grandmother!¡± Gu Yuxiao was shocked.


    ¡°Don¡¯te here! Don¡¯te near me!¡± Gu Feng yelled hysterically.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m fine! Quick, have a look at Feng¡¯s injuries! He¡¯s been tortured. He must have suffered a lot!¡± Gu


    Yuehong said as blood oozed out from the corner of her mouth.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 697

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 697


    Gu Yuehong knew her grandson became hysterical due to the cruel tortures he suffered in the hands of


    Chen Hao. So, thinking she was Chen Hao, Gu Feng proceeded to attack her when he woke up


    suddenly. Oh Feng, look what you¡¯ve be after getting tortured? Curse that bastard Chen Hao! I¡¯ll


    y him alive and cut him into pieces myself to avenge you! Gu Yuehong thought to herself viciously;


    an intense murderous look shed through her eyes.


    Nheless, since Gu Feng was back, it was delightful news for the Gu Family. During this period of


    time, due to the appearance of Chen Hao around the city, the Nine Doors and the Gu Family had


    mobilized all their resources to capture him. As such, Gu Yuehong could put everything aside and


    focus all her attention in searching for Chen Hao by joining forces with the Nine Doors.


    On the afternoon of the very same day, when Gu Feng was recovering from his injuries at the Gu


    Family, the whole house seemed quiet and rather empty. So, Gu Feng got out of the bed in his room.


    The underground cell where Xiaofei and Tie Cheng were locked up must be in one of the secret rooms


    of the Gu Family. Even those servants who always serve Gu Feng and stay with him all the time don¡¯t


    know about the exact location of the secret room. It seems Gu Yuehong that old hag is very smart after


    all for being able to hide those secret rooms from the servantspletely. Gu Feng smiled helplessly


    as a sly look shed through his eyes.


    In fact, although this man looked like Gu Feng, he was not Gu Feng himself¡ªhe was Chen Hao, who


    disguised himself as Gu Feng.


    This was all part of Chen Hao¡¯s n. Initially, he came up with this idea of using Gu Feng¡¯s identity to


    sneak into the Gu Family and mess up their ns. At the same time, he could use the opportunity to


    learn about their family¡¯s secrets. Even though some part of his n had changed, he could still use Gu


    Feng¡¯s identity to rescue his friends easily.


    Chen Hao had been looking for the entrance of the Gu Family¡¯s underground cell since noon. He tried


    asking the servants about it but none of them seemed to know where it was, much to Chen Hao¡¯s


    dismay.


    Knock! Knock! Knock! Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in!¡± Chen Hao said.


    The door was pushed open and a beautiful girl entered the room; she was none other than Gu Yuxiao.


    ¡°You can still get out of bed and walk around the room after suffering from such serious injuries?¡± Gu


    Yuxiao nced at Gu Feng coldly; apparently, they did not get along very well.


    It¡¯s Gu Yuxiao! Finally, someone who knows where the Gu Family¡¯s underground cell is! Chen Hao


    thought to himself happily.


    He coughed and said, ¡°Although Chen Hao is very scary and powerful, he didn¡¯t manage to kill me. So,


    of course I can still walk around. You got a problem with that?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s unbelievable that the always arrogant Gu Feng can think so highly of others.¡± For some


    unexined reasons, Gu Yuxiao was pleased to hear Gu Feng praising Chen Hao.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Gu Feng asked dully.


    ¡°Nothing actually. I just want to ask you something. You saw Chen Hao, right? Is he really that


    incredible just like you said? Did he undergo a huge change?¡± Gu Yuxiao wondered curiously.


    ¡°Of course he is! He is way scarier than you and I can possibly imagine!¡± Gu Feng reassured, as if


    everything about Chen Hao was real.


    ¡°Really? Do you think grandmother will be able to catch him, considering his ability now?¡± Gu Yuxiao


    asked anxiously.


    ¡°With some difficulty. He is no longer like his old self anymore. Even if that old hag¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Uh, I mean even if grandmother cooperates with the King of Nine Doors, I guess it will still be difficult


    to capture him!¡± Gu Feng quickly rephrased himself.


    Although he had be closer with Gu Yuxiao, Chen Hao decided to maintain some distance away


    from her for fear that she might know about his secret; he needed to be extremely cautious here to


    keep his n from going awry.


    ¡°Oh yeah, Gu Yuxiao, take me to the underground cell. There¡¯s something I need to do!¡± Gu Feng said.


    Gu Yuxiao frowned; she thought that Gu Feng sounded a bit strange today. However, since she was


    busy thinking about Chen Hao and his changes, she overlooked certain details on Gu Feng. Still, she


    asked, ¡°Why do you want to go to the underground cell? Besides, why can¡¯t you go there by yourself?¡±


    ¡°I was left with nothing except the Gu Family¡¯s magic tool when I came back. So, you must take me


    there!¡± Gu Feng exined.


    ¡°Oh, I know why you want to go there. Grandmother captured Chen Hao¡¯s friends and locked them


    there. You want to torture them and take your anger out on them, right?¡± Gu Yuxiao suddenly realized


    Gu Feng¡¯s intention as she knew him very well.


    ¡°Why would I do that? I want to save them and take them to a safe ce,¡± Gu Feng exined.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Why? Because Chen Hao poisoned me with a diabolical Gu poison! If I don¡¯t release them, I¡¯ll


    sumb to the poison and die! That¡¯s why!¡± Gu Feng said with a fearful look on his face.


    ¡°Oh, I see. I wonder why you¡¯ve changed so much after you came back this time. Okay, since only


    grandmother and us have the key to the underground cell, I¡¯ll take you there!¡± Gu Yuxiao agreed to help


    when she heard it because she, too, wanted to release Chen Hao¡¯s friends with any opportunity


    avable.


    Gu Yuxiao led Gu Feng into the Gu Family¡¯s underground cell; the cell looked crowded with lots of


    prisoners locked inside.


    Gu Yuxiao and Gu Feng stood at the entrance of thest cell. They could hear Bai Xiaofei¡¯s curses


    from there; he cursed and scolded with every single nasty word he knew, which made Gu Yuxiao feel


    embarrassed. ¡°Son of a b*tch! You bastard! Crazy old hag! I curse all of your family! You better let us


    out!¡±


    At that moment, the cell door opened. Bai Xiaofei and Tie Cheng were chained up and there was a


    shiny blue bead hanging in front of their chests.


    ¡°What do you want? Just kill me if you have the guts! I was a fool for thinking that the Gu Family is so


    great that I would want to have my training in your family! F*ck it!¡± Bai Xiaofei cursed, ¡°They still provide


    us with three meals a day when we were first locked up here. Then, it was gradually reduced to two


    meals and a meal in the following days. Finally, we¡¯re left without any meal for thest two days. Damn


    you all! If you want to kill us, just do it! Chen Hao will avenge us!¡±


    ¡°Stop it! It¡¯s my mistake. If I knew about that, I would¡¯ve sent you guys something to eat. I forgot about it


    because something unexpected happened for the past few days, so you guys are left without any meal.


    I¡¯m sorry that you guys have to starve for two days!¡± Although Gu Yuxiao disliked Bai Xiaofei¡¯s curses,


    she tried to exin the situation as she felt slightly sorry for them.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Both of you stop yelling! We¡¯vee here today to release you! You can eat as much


    as you like once you¡¯re out of here. Leave this ce immediately and nevere back to Thai City


    again!¡± Gu Feng said.


    Gu Yuxiao looked at Bai Xiaofei and Tie Cheng while nodding her head seriously.


    ¡°Eh? Young Master Gu? Release them? You can¡¯t do that!¡± A servant who was standing at the side


    shook his head repeatedly.


    p! Gu Feng raised his hand and pped the servant across his face. ¡°Damn it! Who¡¯s the young


    master here? You or me?¡±


    The p made the servant feel dizzy and he kneeled down immediately. ¡°Of course it¡¯s you, Young


    Master Gu. I mean these two persons are very important and useful in capturing Chen Hao. That was


    why Madam Gu put a special magic tool on them. Once the magic tool is removed from their bodies,


    their internal organs will explode and they will die a gruesome death instantly!¡±


    ¡°Eh? Magic tool?¡± Chen Hao then carefully inspected the blue shiny thing hanging in front of their


    chests. It turns out that this little thing has some kind of spells on it. What a wicked and cruel old hag!


    ¡°What kind of magic tool is this? How to remove it?¡± Gu Yuxiao asked immediately.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. I only know the key which can open and remove the magic tool is kept in


    Madam Gu¡¯s room. Her room is a forbidden ce where we are not allowed to enter. And I don¡¯t have


    the key to her room either,¡± the servant said pitifully.


    ¡°Perhaps the key is there?¡± Gu Yuxiao said as an idea crossed her mind.


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°I think I know where the key that can remove the magic tool is. I think I can find it in my grandmother¡¯s


    room. But she ordered that no one can enter her room without her permission or else that person would


    have to face the family¡¯s disciplinary punishment. Do you still dare to go in there?¡± Gu Yuxiao warned.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? If she wants to kill someone, let her kill Gu Feng then! Don¡¯t worry about


    that!¡±


    Gu Yuxiao did not expect Chen Hao to be so smart that he could turn the insufferably arrogant Gu


    Feng to behave like this within such a short period of time; her admiration for Chen Hao increased


    considerably.


    As they talked, they were getting ready to leave the cell and go into Gu Yuehong¡¯s room. But when they


    reached the entrance of the cell, Gu Feng suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned his head around


    slightly and blinked at Bai Xiaofei twice.


    Bai Xiaofei started. Damn! The look¡­ He seemed to realize something as a grin lifted the edge of his


    lips. ¡°Tie Cheng, maybe we can get out of here. Chen Hao is here!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 698

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 698


    ¡°Chen Hao is here?¡± Tie Cheng was still oblivious of the whole situation.


    ¡°Hahaha! We can get out of here soon. Damn it! Just wait and see, you Gu Family! I will set this whole


    ce on fire when we¡¯re out of here!¡± Bai Xiaofei barked out of fury.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao and Gu Yuxiao were currently in Gu Yuehong¡¯s room. The arrangement of


    furniture in her room was rather simple; there was a table located at one side of the room and behind


    the table was a bookshelf.


    ¡°This is where the secret room is located?¡± Gu Feng asked.


    ¡°Yeah. Grandmother has two secret rooms in total but I¡¯m not sure whether you know about it. Last


    time, grandmother had a hidden secret room located in her private study. That¡¯s the ce where she


    locked up thedy in white. I saw grandmothere out of there before when I was little. So, I think


    the way of opening its entrance should be the same as the secret room in her study,¡± Gu Yuxiao


    exined.


    As she spoke, Gu Yuxiao walked over to the side of the table and carefully turned a penholder on it. As


    expected, a series of clicking noise was heard while rotating the penholder. Following the noise, the


    bookshelf shook as it slid across to one side, revealing a dark passage heading down the basement in


    front of the duo.


    ¡°Is it your first time to see this secret room?¡± Gu Feng asked when he saw Gu Yuxiao staring at the


    entrance in surprise.


    ¡°Yeah. This one is totally different from the other secret room. And I suppose you can feel it too.


    There¡¯s this creepy and eerie atmosphere at the entrance, right?¡± Gu Yuxiao asked in confusion and


    shock.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and have a look first. Stay behind me!¡±


    Indeed, Chen Hao felt the eeriness at the entrance too. Besides, he could feel an unusual aura being


    emitted from the inside of the passage, which made Chen Hao shudder greatly.


    Both of them were currently walking into the passage. It was a long passage with lots of hidden grids


    embedded in the walls; different objects were ced in the grids. Gu Yuxiao lit an oilmp inside the


    passage and looked around.


    ¡°Found it!¡± She was delighted as she took a blue colored jade amulet.


    ¡°Its surrounding aura is almost the same as those magic tools on Bai Xiaofei and Tie Cheng. This must


    be it! Come one, let¡¯s get out of here quickly!¡± Chen Hao suggested. He was a little concerned as he


    felt the strange aura in the passage growing stronger and stronger.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    But as soon as they turned around, a loud deafening sound was heard and the entrance was blocked


    by a huge rock. All of a sudden, the entire passage was dead silent.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Gu Yuxiao, who was about to step forward and have a look, suddenly got sucked deeper into the


    passage by a huge suction force. She let out a wail.


    Chen Hao could feel the strong suction force too. So, he attempted to block it by using his Heaven


    Abstruse Skills. However, as the suction force increased, Chen Hao could no longer withstand the


    force. Losing his focus, he was being sucked into the dark hole too.


    Thump! Thump! With two loud thuds, both Chen Hao and Gu Yuxiao hit the ground. They were in an


    attached stone room. The surrounding light was lit, which illuminated the room brightly, when they fell


    into the room. An apparition-like dark shadow was seen floating and circling around the room.


    ¡°Haha! I¡¯ve waited so long. Finally, there¡¯s someone other than Gu Yuehong who¡¯s willing toe in


    here. Perhaps both of you are the descendants of the Gu Family?¡± An old but loud voice was heard


    coming from the dark shadow; the voice was deafening and frightening.


    ¡°Who are you? How did you get into our house?¡± Gu Yuxiao asked in surprise.


    ¡°Hahaha! Your house? This¡­ is my house! It is I who established the entire Gu Family by my own


    hands! You two little kids are merely my descendants!¡± As the dark shadow spoke, it slowly


    shapeshifted and finally changed into a form of an elderly man in front of the duo. The man¡¯s


    disheveled hair was white and his long beard was left hanging in front of his chest. He looked like an


    old Daoist who had achieved enlightenment.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Gu Yuxiao was startled.


    Chen Hao also nced at the elderly man in surprise. He noticed that the man¡¯s form of existence was


    almost the same as the spirit of thedy in white, but there were some differences between them. One


    of the differences was his malevolence. Another one was the amount of energy he could release was


    much stronger than thedy in white. The currentdy in white was just a normal spirit before fusion


    and this was exactly what distinguished her from the elderly man. The man could actually materialize


    his energy, which was quite strong. It was unimaginable that if he was not in a spirit form but in a true


    human form, then his cultivation base must be so strong to the point that it was terrifying.


    ¡°As I said, you two are merely my descendants. What¡¯s the matter? You kids didn¡¯t hear any stories


    about the Great Ancestor of Gu Family from Gu Yuehong?¡± the elderly man said with a smirk.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chen Hao shook his head automatically whereas Gu Yuxiao nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve heard the story before.


    Grandmother used to tell us stories about the Gu Family¡¯s Great Ancestor many times when we were


    little. She said the Great Ancestor of Gu Family discovered lost relics from the ancient Cultivation


    Civilization about thousands of years ago. As a result, he obtained great magical powers and founded


    the Gu Family. He waited until the Gu Family became stable before going on a quest to find more


    mystical relics left behind by the Cultivation Civilization. Since then, he vanished and never appeared


    again. A-Are you really the Great Ancestor of the Gu Family? But that¡¯s impossible! If you¡¯re really the


    Great Ancestor, then why did my grandmother lock you up here?¡± Gu Yuxiao asked.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Suddenly, the Great Ancestor of Gu Family burst intoughter.


    ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Gu Yuxiao asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s not being locked up in here. He just can¡¯t show himself in public for some reasons and has to


    stay in the secret room. Of course, although he can¡¯t go out, he can remotely control all the former


    heads of the Gu Family from within here,¡± Chen Hao said while ncing at the old man.


    ¡°Eh?¡± The Great Ancestor of Gu Family studied Chen Hao carefully in surprise. He then nodded his


    head and said, ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable. I can¡¯t believe the Gu Family have some capable descendants like


    you. You¡¯re very smart indeed. You¡¯re right, I am the one who control all the former heads of the Gu


    Family!¡±


    Gu Yuxiao goggled at the elderly man in shock with her jaw dropped. Chen Hao was surprised by the


    discovery too. No wonder Ziyan told him that the Gu Family was strange. He used to wonder why the


    Gu Family got involved with the Nine Doors, but now he finally realized the truth. The real mastermind


    behind every evil was here¡ªa man who had continued to exist for over tens of thousands of years.


    ¡°You are really our Great Ancestor?¡± Gu Yuxiao only began to believe the old man¡¯s words. ¡°But if


    you¡¯re our Great Ancestor, why would you allow yourself to be trapped in here instead of going out?


    Besides, weren¡¯t you supposed to be out there looking for the mystical relics?¡±


    ¡°Now that¡¯s a long story. I was indeed looking for the mystical relics. But unfortunately, all those relics


    are often protected by the Divine Energy. I failed to avoid the destructive power of the Divine Energy.


    As a result, my body waspletely destroyed by the energy. Finally, I managed to escape ande


    back here with only my spirit left. At that time, there were still many powerful enemies of the Gu Family


    around, so in order to protect the family from destruction, I had to remotely control all the family¡¯s


    operations by myself. All these years, the Gu Family had been searching everywhere for talented


    experts born with exceptional spiritual energy. They were sent to me for absorbing their energy. With


    their energy, my spirit was thus being able to be preserved until now,¡± the Great Ancestor exined.


    ¡°What you mean is that the purpose for the annual organization of Gu Family¡¯s Training Conference is


    for you to absorb their spiritual energy?¡± Suddenly, Gu Yuxiao realized the truth.


    ¡°Haha! You¡¯re right! But unfortunately, even though those people possess spiritual energy, their body


    types are still not up to my standard. Until now, the chance I¡¯ve waited for so long is here atst. If I can


    get my hands on that person¡¯s body and use it, then my dream to reborn myself can finallye true!¡±


    The Great Ancestor of Gu Familyughed out loudly.


    ¡°I know. The person you¡¯re referring to is Chen Hao, whom grandmother wants to capture by


    cooperating with the Nine Doors! Because he has the Essence of Nine Cycles within his body, so his


    body type is special, right?¡± Gu Yuxiao eximed in shock.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re smart too!¡± The Great Ancestor of the Gu Familyughed.


    Meanwhile, Gu Feng, who stood beside¡ªno, he was Chen Hao¡ªlistened to their conversation in


    bewilderment. Essence of Nine Cycles? What¡¯s the situation right now? But I am right with one thing


    though. Since these people were willing to spend so much energy and time trying to find me, it seems


    there¡¯s some kind of hidden secret within me which they desperately need¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 699

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 699


    ¡°As long as we are able to obtain Chen Hao¡¯s body, then I will be able to get back to the peak. The Gu


    Family will then be moved to the Border Realm, which is an exciting world. With that, the Gu Family will


    finally be real masters of the world as we gain our strong ground between the Heavens and the


    Earth!¡± The Great Ancestorughed as he eximed.


    ¡°Hahaha, good question. Of course, that is not the main reason. Even though Chen Hao¡¯s body is the


    best selection, Gu Yuehong and the others are too foolish. They have made me restless while waiting


    for them and yet they still did not manage to deliver Chen Hao to me. Moreover, I am worried that Gu


    Yuehong might harm my future body, so I have no other choice but to emerge again in advance. And


    for that, I will be needing a suitable body to be my vessel!¡± the Great Ancestor said.


    ¡°But the two of you barged in right at this moment. Both of you possess enough spiritual energy,


    especially the son beside you. There will be no one as suitable as him in my opinion!¡± the Great


    Ancestor eximed as he stared at Chen Hao.


    ¡°What? He is your grandson, and yet you aren¡¯t willing to spare him?¡± Gu Yuxiao said with much


    surprise.


    To be perfectly honest, Gu Yuxiao would feel no regrets if they were to sacrifice Gu Feng.


    Since he was a vicious murderer who would kill people without mercy, like a ruthless demon, it would


    be better if he were to be killed.


    But when she knew that the person who would be decimating Gu Feng was the Great Ancestor of the


    Gu Family that the whole family revered, Gu Yuxiao felt somewhat ufortable!


    ¡°I have no other choice. Bute to think of it, the Gu Family had been scattered out too much since a


    long time ago. It would be worth it for you to sacrifice yourself for the sake of the Gu family¡¯s future!¡±


    The Great Ancestor smiled bitterly.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Astonishment shed through Chen Hao¡¯s eyes!


    No wonder he could feel a sudden rush of danger when he came in; he never would have guessed that


    an old man like him would be so malicious.


    There was even a saying that went, ¡®even a vicious tiger would not eat his cub¡¯, for no one was capable


    of hurting their own children!


    But he would not even spare his own descendants!


    Unconsciously, Chen Hao took a few steps backward.


    ¡°Do not be afraid. Haha! I will not let you feel a single bit of pain!¡± The Great Ancestorughed coldly as


    he said that and rushed immediately toward Chen Hao!


    Chen Hao reflexively surrounded his whole being with his Celestial Vital Energy to block his advance


    as the spirit soon reached his immediate front!


    Boom!


    His soul was still shook when he rushed toward him even though he had put up his defenses with his


    Celestial Vital Energy.


    Despite him withstanding the Great Ancestor¡¯s advance, it still made Chen Hao¡¯s whole body tremble


    as he felt a sharp sensation in the back of his throat; immediately after that, he spat out a mouthful of


    blood.


    ¡°Do not fight back or you will feel even worse!¡± The Great Ancestorughed menacingly.


    But hisughter soon froze on his face and he was immediately filled with disbelief!


    ¡°I have mastered the Soul Maniption Techniquepletely. I am perfectly familiar with its workings,


    so there should not have been any problem! But why is it when I touch your soul, there would be a big


    surge of energy pushing me away!¡± The Great Ancestor gave up on his attacks and instantly stepped


    back; he distanced himself from Chen Hao approximately thirty feet away.


    He looked at Chen Hao in surprise and confusion.


    No matter how powerful and capable one¡¯s soul was, it would still be impossible for him to not be able


    to absorb it ording to his abilities, especially when it came to the disciples of the Gu family, for


    nobody would be able to possess such spiritual power.


    But now, he was unable to even approach this young man¡¯s soul, let alone attack it; he nearly ended up


    having his own soul disintegrated when he attempted the attack just now.


    How could this be?


    ¡°Y-You¡¯re not one of the Gu Family¡¯s descendants? Who exactly are you?¡± The Great Ancestor was


    extremely clever; he immediately realized that something was wrong with the current situation.


    This young man¡¯s strength just now was exceptionally strong, so very strong to the extent that it felt like


    he would have been able to destroy everything within the Heavens and Earth; he was lucky that he


    managed to back off in time.


    ¡°Great Ancestor, his name is Gu Feng. How could he not be one of the Gu Family¡¯s descendants?¡± Gu


    Yuxiao exined.


    ¡°I know Gu Feng. Gu Yuehong has always trained him to be the next heir. I know everything regarding


    his strengths and capabilities. But the spiritual power of this person here is so strong that it is terrifying.


    He definitely is not Gu Feng!¡± the Great Ancestor said warily.


    Gu Yuxiao was also looking at Gu Feng in shock.


    In fact, she did feel that things were a little bit strange.


    The look in Gu Feng¡¯s eyes was never like this before.


    ¡°What you said was right. I am definitely not Gu Feng.¡± Chen Hao smiled slightly.


    He also could not figure out why he felt as if everything was spinning around when the Great


    Ancestor¡¯s soul collided with his, but right after the collision, he immediately felt a sudden rush of vital


    energy surrounding his whole body.


    The huge amount of vital energy that was gushing out from his body felt like how water gushed out


    from a broken dam, like when the water god, Gonggong, crashed into the Buzhou Mountains that


    supported the heavens; the huge outflow of vital energy made Chen Hao feel an upsurge of strength.


    The power he possessed was so terrifying, as it seemed to contain the potency to destroy everything


    that had ever existed; this made Chen Hao suddenly think that he no longer needed to be afraid of the


    old man in front of him.


    ¡°Huh? Y-You¡¯re not Gu Feng? Then who are you?¡± Gu Yuxiao asked in disbelief.


    ¡°I am the one who killed Gu Feng!¡± Chen Hao said nonchntly.


    ¡°What? You killed Gu Feng?¡± Gu Yuxiao took a few steps backward. Momentster, she finally had an


    idea of who this person right in front of her really was. Could it be him?


    The Great Ancestor was already enraged. ¡°You bastard. Not only did you kill my descendant, you even


    disguised as him and infiltrated the secret room. No wonder your Qi felt so different from the Qi of the


    Gu Family¡¯s descendants!¡± He stepped forward again as he attempted to make a move again, but he


    instantly stopped in his tracks, because he noticed that there was a golden glow that seemed to be


    covering the whole of Chen Hao¡¯s body; it was the golden glow that injured him.


    ¡°What is this? Why is your spiritual energy getting more and more powerful? It was just a few moments


    ago, but now I can already feel that your energy has risen up more?¡± said the Great Ancestor in


    disbelief as he widened his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m also puzzled. I felt my spirit shudder with great shock when you knocked into me just now. It felt as


    if something that was being held back within me has broken through its confinement and is releasing


    intense strength toward my whole body!¡± said Chen Hao. He was curious too as he spoke nonchntly.


    ¡°Filled with energy?¡± the Great Ancestor asked in surprise.


    ¡°Exactly. It felt like an energy that is even able to destroy the whole world. To be honest, Great


    Ancestor, I think I can take you out instantly right now. I wonder how you were able to do that?¡± Chen


    Hao said in surprise. ¡°I think this all originated from that collision from you just now. Why don¡¯t you try


    colliding into me once again?¡± Chen Hao smirked.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The Great Ancestor was panting heavily. The golden glow around Chen Hao was making a


    circle that enclosed him; it seemed to have fully materialized in the real world and was emitting a


    terrifying energy.


    He took a few steps back unknowingly when he heard what Chen Hao said.


    ¡°The first cycle of the Essence of Nine Cycles. T-This looks like the energy release from the first cycle


    of the Essence of Nine Cycles!¡± The Great Ancestor stared at Chen Hao, as if he finally understood


    something.


    At that moment, he looked at the young man right in front of him with much shock. Immediately, his


    eyes widened so much that they were almost falling out of their sockets as he eximed, ¡°Y-You¡¯re


    Chen Hao!!!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 700

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 700


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡± Gu Yuxiao also looked at him in surprise.


    Chen Hao nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying about this Essence of Nine Cycles, but Ziyan


    had briefly mentioned it to me yesterday without going into the details. So this is what you guys were


    saying about the secrets buried within my body? The King of Nine Doors and you were all after this


    secret?¡±


    ¡°You really are Chen Hao!¡± The Great Ancestor¡¯s eyes brightened up. He was excited, but also


    disheartened at the same time; he was excited since he had finally found Chen Hao, who was right in


    front of him, but he was disheartened because of Chen Hao¡¯s immense abilities that were absolutely


    terrifying. The Great Ancestor was so terrified that if he made the slightest mistake to anger Chen Hao,


    the whole situation might end up getting turned against him with the Gu Family being entirely


    destroyed. Hence, he needed to be even more careful with how he proceeded.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect himself to be the one who activated the first cycle of Chen Hao¡¯s Essence of


    Nine Cycles.


    Furthermore, he had only triggered the first cycle of his powers without having fully recovered his full


    potentials, and yet it was already this terrifying. Should he reach the ninth cycle, then he would truly


    obtain a devastatingly destructive power that was enough to prate the three worlds with a single


    hit! Such was the level of horror of his powers!


    ¡°You have yet to answer my question. What is the Essence of Nine Cycles?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°It is the power inside your body. Once it¡¯s released, one would be able to control the three realms with


    its powers. Such an ability was so coveted that it would drive all Cultivators crazy to possess it!¡± the


    Great Ancestor slowly exined.


    At the same time¡ªwithout Chen Hao noticing¡ªhe was slowly working his Vital Energy in his hands.


    ¡°This ability is inside me?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Yes. Do you know who you really are?¡± The Great Ancestor swallowed his saliva and lowered his


    voice as he asked that question.


    ¡°Who I really am?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    Suddenly, the Great Ancestor¡¯s eyes lit up and he used all of his power to sneak an attack at Chen


    Hao.


    Since the thing that he did not wish for had happened, then he would not let Chen Hao grow even


    further.


    If not, then his tens of thousands of years of effort would be naught.


    So he had no choice but to give his all against Chen Hao!


    Boom!


    However, when the Great Ancestor hit on Chen Hao¡¯s chest with all his might, a bright golden light


    glowed on thetter¡¯s chest all of a sudden. Then, the Great Ancestor¡¯s soul shuddered before being


    sted away from Chen Hao. Moreover, half of the darkness that surrounded him vanished.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The Great Ancestor¡¯s spirit became unstable, which made him suffer immense pain.


    He looked at Chen Hao in horror as he said, ¡°Goodness, this was only the first cycle and you¡¯ve


    already pierced through my spirit. How could this be possible?¡± The Great Ancestor had already given


    up hope as he watched his own spirit slowly disintegrating.


    He was in pain as he wailed hysterically, for he was so utterly unwilling to see himself being


    vanquished in such a pitiful manner.


    Then, he turned his cold gaze toward Gu Yuxiao, who was rooted to the spot as she was shocked by


    Chen Hao.


    He was unable to touch Chen Hao¡¯s soul, but he could take over Gu Yuxiao¡¯s body; then, he would still


    have a narrow chance to survive.


    He moved toward Gu Yuxiao in an attempt to attack her.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Chen Hao immediately pointed his finger and ced a seal at the spot between Gu


    Yuxiao¡¯s eyebrows; she was not able to withstand the might of Chen Hao¡¯s power from his finger and


    thus immediately fainted.


    Chen Hao was taught by Li Ba a few things about vessels, so he knew what he should do to prevent


    other souls from invading one¡¯s body.


    As expected, despite how powerful the Great Ancestor was, he was unable to do anything to possess


    her body.


    ¡°You are no longer the Great Ancestor of the Gu family. In my opinion, you are just an old demon that


    has existed for tens of millenia! I think it¡¯s about time you vanish!¡± Chen Hao threatened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it. No!¡±


    Chen Hao ignored his pleas; he knew that the Great Ancestor wasn¡¯t afraid of his vital energy nor his


    abilities, but the Great Ancestor was more afraid of his soul, for Chen Hao¡¯s soul was stronger than the


    latter¡¯s by so many times that Chen Hao would be able topletely destroy the Great Ancestor¡¯s soul


    in an instant.


    ¡°Perish!¡±


    Chen Hao eximed and directed the powerful willpower of his soul against the Great Ancestor.


    Pow! The golden glow shone brightly and hit on his darkness, which was instantly dissipated and the


    Great Ancestor vanished into nothingness. Such was the power of Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao thought to himself, It seems like my inner ability, the Essence of Nine Cycles, have been


    awakened. I am already like this just by awakening the first cycle, so would I be able to destroy the


    whole world if I reached the ninth cycle? He was astonished himself as he pondered on the thought.


    Chen Hao picked up the unconscious Gu Yuxiao, then tore off the mask on his face to reveal his


    original look.


    As he prepared to take her away, he noticed a weird apparatus in the center of the secret room. It


    looked like a small pond with a bluemp on top of it that was glowing with blue light; there was a lot of


    blue liquid flowing out from themp like an aesthetic artificial fountain.


    Chen Hao guessed as he thought, This must be the thing that Gu Feng told me about¡ªthe cornerstone


    that the Mystique ns had used to improve their Inner Energy. It must be the source of the Mystique


    n¡¯s strength! I shouldn¡¯t just leave like that since I already got here. I will especially leave you a


    cultivation method as my gratitude for your help, Gu Yuxiao. Hmm, I guess we are bound to go against


    each other! Chen Hao shook his head as he smiled bitterly.


    Then, he mediated the strength in his palm and aimed toward the cornerstone.


    Crash!


    The cornerstone instantly shattered into pieces and the liquid in the pond that contained some sort of


    energy sshed all over the floor, while the blue crystal-like sphere fell to the floor and rolled over to a


    corner.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see how you pricks wreak havoc next time now that I haven taken away your assets!¡± Chen Hao


    took the sphere in his hand, then immediately vanished from the spot.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± At that same moment, in the big forest, Gu Yuehong, who was also one of the participants of


    the team for the capture of Chen Hao, suddenly felt restless and her whole body shuddered as she felt


    an unidentifiable fear that gripped her heart.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What is wrong, Madam Gu?¡± a subordinate asked.


    ¡°Something happened back in the mansion. The cornerstone was being disturbed by someone!¡± Gu


    Yuehong furrowed her brows; she was extremely puzzled as the ce of the cornerstone was


    extremely hidden. Moreover it was protected by that person, so how could it be disturbed?


    Should the Gu Family lose the cornerstone, then it would simply mean that they would eventually lose


    all their power and they could no longer improve on their cultivation base; even after many years, the


    Gu Family would no longer have any new members capable of practicing the magical arts.


    At that moment, a subordinate could be heard rushing over toward her, all the while yelling, ¡°Madam


    Gu, we found it! We¡¯ve found it!¡± The subordinate had a look of panic on his face.


    Gu Yuehong¡¯s eyes lit up and she looked far away; it seemed like some of the Gu Family¡¯s disciples


    were carrying a person and rushing over to her spot. ¡°Did you find Chen Hao? Why are you so


    panicky?¡± She tried hard to suppress her excitement.


    The subordinate gulped audibly as he cried out loud, ¡°No, Madam Gu¡­ It wasn¡¯t Chen Hao. It was


    Young Master Gu Feng¡¯s dead body!¡±


    ¡°What? Feng¡¯s dead body?¡± Gu Yuehong felt a sudden ache in her chest and her head hurt to the point


    that she almost fainted.


    When the subordinates brought over the dead body, Gu Yuehong already lost all of her energy and


    needed to be supported by the others as she examined the body closely and recognized that it was


    indeed her grandson, Gu Feng.


    How could it be? Didn¡¯t Gu Feng go back home? Why would he be dead here? Then who is the person


    back at home now? A number of questions popped up in Gu Yuehong¡¯s mind until she finally linked the


    situation with the matter of the cornerstone.


    She lifted her head suddenly, her face full of disbelief as she said, ¡°Oh no, everyone, quickly return to


    the Gu house with me!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 701

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 701


    Gu Yuehong and her men saw mes that burned tall into the sky when they got back to the Gu house.


    The whole Gu house was in mes, seeming that it would soon be turned into ash.


    Gu Yuehong¡¯s eyes were red shot; feelings of anger and grief were all mixed up within her at the


    moment as she screamed hysterically, ¡°The foundation of the Gu Family thatsted tens of thousands


    of years is now ruined by Chen Hao. I swear in the name of my family that I will get my revenge back


    on you, Chen Hao!¡±


    Gu Yuehong finally realized that the person who pretended to be Gu Feng was none other than Chen


    Hao.


    He actually told the truth when he said that Gu Feng was within his grasp, but Gu Feng wasn¡¯t able to


    escape; he was brutally murdered in the forest by Chen Hao instead.


    Chen Hao then sneaked inside the Gu Family¡¯s house and destroyed the foundations of the family with


    a burning me.


    Gu Yuehong was filled with hatred, so much so that her whole body trembled as she gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Gather all our manpower and search everywhere for Chen Hao¡¯s whereabouts. Even if he escaped to


    the edge of the earth, make sure you still capture him and bring him back. I will personally tear him into


    pieces!¡±


    Gu Yuehong felt an indescribable anxiety; surely the cornerstone of the Gu Family was not taken by


    Chen Hao? She felt the cornerstone being moved, but it was quite impossible since the Great Ancestor


    was personally there to guard it.


    Without giving much thought for her own safety, Gu Yuehong rushed straight into the mes, directly


    toward her own secret room.


    Three dayster, Chen Hao nearly reached a town in the North Desert. ¡°Even though I have yet to


    properly understand the Essence of Nine Cycles, but the changes that had been brought upon me by


    the first cycle were way too much!¡± said Chen Hao as he dashed out from a forest nearby; the town in


    the North Desert was getting near in sight.


    Thinking back on the changes that happened upon himself within the short period of three days, Chen


    Hao could barely suppress his surprise and joy.


    Crossing the Thai Mountains from Thai City on foot to reach the small town in the North Desert in a day


    would probably be easy for Chen Hao, considering his original cultivation base.


    But for the past three days, Chen Hao had felt immense changes in his body.


    When Uncle Qin used to use herbs for him to take baths in, the changes in his body were sorge that


    it felt as if every single cell in his body had expanded, intensely absorbing all spiritual energy from his


    surroundings. This caused his physique, as well as his abilities, to continuously grow stronger.


    But now, after the awakening of the first cycle, he felt as if his whole body no longer belonged to him


    anymore; it was as if a new channel between him and the surroundings had been opened. Previously,


    absorbing spiritual energy would mean nourishment for his body, but now, he felt like he was one with


    the spiritual energy of the Heavens and the Earth; it was as if a separation between him and the


    surroundings had beenpletely removed, fusing him with the elements of the surroundings into one.


    Furthermore, by utilizing his Heaven Abstruse Skills, he managed to improve his cultivation base on an


    exponential level.


    Now, in merely three days, he had managed to cross the intermediate level of his Perfection Stage and


    proceeded straight into the final level, or maybe even into theter stages of the final level.


    Nheless, Chen Hao was unable to exin the situation urately himself.


    All in all, even Chen Hao himself felt that he was extremely powerful.


    Three days ago, he was at a stage where his spiritual powers were strong but not enough to collide


    head-to-head with the Gu Family and the King of Nine Doors, which was why he didn¡¯t stay back in


    Thai City. But now, even if Chen Hao was to go directly against Gu Yuehong or Yun Qing, he would be


    able to defeat them.


    This was Chen Hao¡¯s confidence, which originatedpletely from the power he possessed.


    But right now, his top priorities were to help Ziyan to find the dead body of the Celestial War God to let


    them be together again, and then proceed with the Holy Water Ritual. Thus, he had been attempting


    cultivation in the woods as he traveled, which was why it took him three days to finally reach the ce.


    They had promised to gather at the inn that Chen Hao had been to before.


    But Chen Hao finally knew after he had arrived at the town that Ziyan, Uncle, and the others did stay at


    the inn, but they had left on the previous morning after they were escorted away by somebody. Since


    then, they have yet to return.


    How could this be? Could it be that Uncle has an acquaintance here as well? Chen Hao thought. He


    was puzzled.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you know who were the ones who took them away?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. Recently there have been a lot of peopleing over. They were all wearing


    Western suits with a special emblem on their chest. I saw them being escorted away by those people!¡±


    the inn owner answered.


    Chen Hao nodded.


    Uncle did not leave him any message that would enable him to go looking for them.


    It looked like they had no intention to stay there for long after they had left, but something must have


    happened for them to not return.


    ¡°Hey young fe, did you see those people outside? They¡¯re the people with the same outfit. It looks


    like they might be the ones who took your friends away?¡± the owner said as he looked outside and


    pointed at a group of at least a dozen people.


    Chen Hao followed the inn owner¡¯s gaze and saw a talldy in sportswear leading the group. Thedy


    was tall, with a lean physique that suggested she was a practitioner of the martial arts. She had


    naturally wavy long hair that reached to her shoulders and her appearance was extremely beautiful and


    ethereal; one look was enough to tell that she was not a local.


    She was having a walk on the street with a dozen suited bodyguards following closely behind her; just


    as the inn owner had mentioned, all those bodyguards wore a circr symbol on their chests.


    ¡°It was them?¡± Chen Hao could not help but frown as he walked up to her with the intention of asking


    them a few questions.


    ¡°Please go back, Miss. We were the ones who were originally in charge of this. Moreover, Tiger Lei is


    an extremely cunning person. I¡¯m afraid that something might go wrong and you will be put in danger!¡±


    said a middle-aged man behind her.


    The middle-aged man had sharp eyebrows and a pair of handsome eyes; his palms could be seen to


    be full of calluses, and judging from the imposing aura that emanated from him, he seemed to be also


    an expert in the martial arts. He was following thedy from behind and was trying his best to convince


    her.


    ¡°Hmph, so what? I am going to give my family a piece of my mind and make them realize that I, Du


    Yining, am as goodpared to them when I am handling my affairs. I can settle the things that my


    father was not able to. As for the person that my father was not able to defeat, hmph, I will defeat them!


    Enough of this. I will only be meeting them in a while, so stop bothering me during my walk. Just follow


    me from far behind!¡±


    Du Yining looked like she was in her mid-twenties; she might be exceptionally beautiful, but everyone


    around her knew that she was a dangerous woman, someone who was extremely difficult to deal with.


    So, her subordinates stopped trying to persuade her but merely followed her slowly from behind.


    ¡°Hello miss, I have something I would like to ask.¡± Chen Hao stood there watching them for a moment


    before he approached Du Yining, standing in front of her.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Du Yining was eyeing him from head to toe.


    His outfit was simple and he looked quite handsome, but not enough for Du Yining to set her eyes on


    someone like him. So, she just looked at him with disdain.


    ¡°I would like to ask you guys about something. I have six of my friends, two men and four women, and


    they have stayed at this inn. I heard the owner say that they were escorted away by someone in the


    early hours yesterday. Was it your people?¡± Chen Hao smiled politely; he decided to just act as a


    normal person around them.


    ¡°What the hell? Who do you think you are? Go ask the person who took them away! Why are you even


    asking me about this? I¡¯ve seen the likes of you many times. Cut it out with yourme pickup lines. Why


    don¡¯t you take a look at yourself in the mirror? You¡¯re not even worth my time!¡± said Du Yining with


    much contempt.


    The bodyguards behind her stepped forward as she was saying those words; they all gave a cold re


    toward Chen Hao, trying to scare this creep away from their Miss¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 702

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 702


    Chen Hao could not help but tough bitterly as he shook at his head looking at these people.


    Things had changed drastically; when he thought back to a year ago, no matter how calm and


    composed he usually was, he would still feel nervous if he encountered so many bodyguards


    surrounding him.


    But now, Chen Hao could just kill the dozen people easily with a flick of a finger; those people wouldn¡¯t


    even know what killed them.


    So obviously, when a person obtained powers beyond the imagination ofmon people, that person


    would naturally be unbothered by small threats like this; Chen Hao waspletely not taking the


    situation seriously at the moment.


    Currently, Tie Cheng and Bai Xiaofei had gone back to Jin Ling for treatment.


    Now that Ziyan was missing, Chen Hao had no other choice but to ask for information from these


    people.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Du Yining suddenly called out at this moment.


    ¡°What is it, Miss?¡± the middle-aged man asked.


    ¡°Li Da, don¡¯t you think he looks like someone familiar?¡± asked Du Yining as she stared at Chen Hao


    with her arms crossed.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Looks like someone? Who?¡± Li Da asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that he looked like the servant, Jun, that I had beaten to death?¡± Du Yining looked like


    she was excited; she circled around Chen Hao and kept on staring at him.


    The more she looked at him, the more simr she thought they were.


    ¡°Now that you mention it, Miss, he looked exactly like Jun!¡± Li Da nodded and agreed.


    ¡°Hahaha, I thought that the man¡¯s face looked so familiar. Hmm, I am still very regretful that I had


    beaten Jun to death back then. What if I just take him in as my subordinate? It seems like he could not


    even manage to feed himself properly. Fine, I¡¯ll offer him a job then!¡± Du Yining said.


    It was true that Chen Hao was looking rugged as he had spent his three days training in the wild, but


    he could not help butugh bitterly when he heard Du Yining¡¯s words.


    As far as he remembered, no one had the guts to talk to him like this ever since he became Young


    Master Chen.


    ¡°Miss, I just wanted to look for my friends who were taken away by you. If you know where they are,


    then please take me to them!¡± Chen Hao smiled lightly.


    ¡°How ballsy of you. Our Mistress wanted to make you her servant because she thought highly of you.


    You should be grateful to her!¡± Li Da¡¯s gaze was cold.


    ¡°Back off, Li Da. You said that you wanted to find your friends, right? Sure, I promise that I will bring you


    to your friends, as long as youe with me until I am done with settling the matter at hand!¡± Du


    Yining threw Li Da a nce, signaling him that she was up to something as the edge of her lips lifted


    slightly.


    Of course, such small tricks would never escape Chen Hao¡¯s attention.


    Chen Hao could roughly predict Du Yining¡¯s thoughts, but he might need toply with her since she


    was his biggest clue in finding Ziyan, Uncle and the others.


    But of course, Chen Hao also had another choice¡ªhe could just beat them up and make them tell him


    the truth.


    But if these people couldn¡¯t handle even a light hit from him and he ended up killing them by mistake,


    that wouldn¡¯t be great if these people were really Uncle¡¯s friends. After thinking through for a while,


    Chen Hao decided to go along with her and make further decisions once he was sure of her true


    purpose.


    ¡°I will go with you if I can meet my friends!¡± Chen Hao answered.


    Du Yining snickered. ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s settled. Oh yeah, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    ¡°Such a girly name. It wouldn¡¯t do me good to call you Hao. How about me calling you Chen? From


    now onward you will be my follower and I will give you the same treatment as Jun, but without the


    beating. Hahaha!¡± said Du Yining as sheughed.


    She seemed to havee out on this day to settle some business, for before long, she gathered a


    number of people and all of them headed to a manor out in the northern side of the town.


    Chen Hao was also able to roughly grasp the situation when they were on their way there.


    Strange happenings seemed to be happening in the North Desert since a month ago.


    Many ns hade and gathered here one after another; the Du Family was simply one of them.


    Du Yining was representing the Du Family to negotiate with Tiger Lei, but as for the contents of the


    negotiation, he still had no idea of it; Chen Hao was disinterested in their matters after all.


    Soon, Du Yining¡¯s car entourage arrived at the Lei Family¡¯s manor.


    Outside the manor stood rows of their bodyguards. Tiger Lei was the leader of the local tyrants in the


    area who had his position firmly secured; he was a middle-aged man who was slightly chubby and his


    eyes were so narrow that they appeared to be straight lines on his face.


    ¡°Miss Du, I thought the Du Family would just ignore this meeting. I had no idea that you would be the


    one toe here yourself. How very bold of you. You are definitely a strong woman!¡± Tiger Lei was


    looking all over Du Yining¡¯s body with a lecherous look on his face.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense Tiger Lei. We¡¯ll just go straight to the point. I wanted to ask you this¡ªthe


    original agreement was to have the Four Great Families cooperate together and to equally share our


    resources and ideas to seek out the ancient ruins, but why did you suddenly change your mind by


    changing the share for our family to the smallest portion? What do you mean by this?¡± Du Yining said,


    sounding very domineering.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re very frank, Miss Du. You¡¯re right, we did agree to share the historical ruins equally. But


    the Xu Family had given the most manpower and was the first one to find the ruins. The Du Family on


    the other hand, barely made any contributions at all. So to be more fair, the other two families have


    come to an agreement to let the Xu Family have thergest share!¡± Tiger Lei smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bullsh*t me, Tiger Lei. Don¡¯t you forget that the Du Family was the one who opened the gates to


    the ruins. If it wasn¡¯t for the Du Family, the other three families might still be suffering out there under


    the sun!¡± Du Yining retorted.


    Despite not having a full grasp on the situation, Chen Hao managed to get a rough idea of what they


    were talking about¡ªancient ruins.


    Chen Hao was wondering that maybe the ns had found a tomb and decided to work together to


    equally split their share for the things they had found, but it seemed like one of them had decided to


    turn their backs against the other families by using some dirty tricks!


    ¡°Tiger Lei, don¡¯t forget who was the one to have saved your life, you ungrateful dog!¡± Du Yining roared.


    ¡°Hmph, Du Yining, I was being nice to you for old time¡¯s sake. Stop trampling on other people, you


    b*tch. It seems like I have no choice but to teach you a lesson so that you can understand your current


    situation! I see that it¡¯s great that you came here on your own. You¡¯ve saved me the trouble for going


    out to find you myself!¡±


    At that moment, Tiger Lei waved his hand and a group of armed bodyguards came in, surrounding


    thempletely.


    ¡°How dare you, Tiger Lei!¡± Di Yining yelled angrily.


    p!


    Tiger Lei stepped up and gave Du Yining a p across her face instead.


    ¡°I have nothing to be afraid of, b*tch!¡±


    Little did Du Yining expect that Tiger Lei would p her. ¡°Kill them, Li Da!¡± she immediately ordered in


    rage.


    ¡°Hahaha! Li Da is definitely a rare expert. To bepletely honest, I had my reservations about getting


    into direct conflict against the Du Family, all because of Li Da, since he is an Iron Palm user of the one


    hundred and eighth generation! Such terrifying skills!¡± Despite his words, Tiger Lei was smiling as he


    spoke calmly.


    ¡°What are you standing there for, Li Da? Kill them!¡± Du Yining yelled at Li Da who was still standing at


    the side.


    Li Da sighed and said, ¡°Miss, I have already advised you many times to just sit back home. The


    situation now is no longer one where you can act stubbornly the way you always do!¡± Li Da smiled


    bitterly as he shook his head. With the dozen bodyguards following behind him, he slowly walked to a


    ce behind Tiger Lei and continued, ¡°President Lei had already treated you kindly enough, Miss!¡± Li


    Da smiled and shook his head.


    Treason!


    Du Yining widened her eyes in disbelief; Li Da had actually taken the family¡¯s bodyguards with him and


    turned against her!


    Even though Du Yining was also skilled to a certain level in the martial arts, she still couldn¡¯t help but


    take a few steps back in fear as she looked around at the bodyguards of the Lei Family, who were all


    ring intensely at her.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 703

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 703


    She was no match for any of them, and she felt so afraid that both sides of her hands were full of


    sweat.


    Li Da was the greatest support of the Du Family, yet he betrayed them now!


    ¡°What do you n to do now, Miss Du? Li Da is an outstanding expert in the martial arts, but he was


    treated like a ve in the Du Family. However, things were different for him when he came here.


    Master Li Da will be the VIP of the Lei Family!¡± said Tiger Lei with a hideous smile.


    ¡°W-What are you trying to do?¡± Du Yining asked, swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Tiger Lei shrugged. ¡°Hahaha, I know that you¡¯re the only daughter in your family that your father loved


    dearly. If he knew that you¡¯re in my hands, I could get him to sign the papers easily by threatening to


    hurt you!¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t got into the deepest parts of the historical ruins, and we¡¯re not even sure that there are


    treasures in there. Aren¡¯t you and the Xu Family being a little too hurried to threaten us of the Du


    Family?¡± said Du Yining.


    ¡°Hahaha, what an adorably foolish woman. Do you think that we would put in such a huge amount of


    effort to do this if we haven¡¯t discovered anything? Since you¡¯re already in my hands, I might as well tell


    you that the Xu family had discovered some treasures there!¡± said Tiger Lei.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in you. The insides of the historical ruins are so abstruse. I don¡¯t believe that the Xu


    Family could discover all the secrets in just a few days.¡± Du Yining shook her head.


    However, she was doubtful at the situation; if the benefits weren¡¯t huge, the Xu Family wouldn¡¯t have let


    Tiger Lei betray them, and Tiger Lei wouldn¡¯t have the sufficient conditions to let Li Da follow suit.


    After all, among the Four Great Families, two of them were on the Xu family¡¯s side, and the Du Family


    was indeed less cooperative.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll make sure that you¡¯re convinced. Have a look at this, Miss Du,¡± said Tiger Lei as he


    took out an ancient-looking wooden box.


    The entire wooden box was ck in color, and it was approximately the size of an infant¡¯s palm.


    Tiger Lei took the box out carefully and it got Chen Hao¡¯s attention; he stared at the box, frowning with


    curiosity.


    It didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary wooden box at all; the wood seemed to be emitting a kind of spiritual


    energy.


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyes were locked on the box.


    At this moment, Tiger Lei opened the wooden box and immediately, an intense purple glow that


    engulfed the whole of Tiger Lei¡¯s being was being released; what followed was a huge spiritual energy


    flowing out of the box.


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyelids twitched intensely.


    This is not an ordinary box indeed! This is a spiritual item! Chen Hao thought, feeling surprised.


    Originally, he thought that they were fighting over ownership of treasures in the ancient tomb, but he


    didn¡¯t expect that they would be looking for spiritual items instead.


    When they were in the Snake Cave, Yun Qing had mentioned that locations where spiritual objects


    were discovered were mostly historical remains of the ancient Cultivation Civilization.


    One would be able to discover some ancient heritage, or even encounter some miraculous happenings


    in those ces.


    Could it be possible that this historical ruins was a magical site?


    If that was indeed the case, then Chen Hao could roughly guess the reason why Ziyan was hanging


    around with these people; even Chen Hao would not let the opportunity pass if he discovered such a


    magical site, let alone Uncle and the others.


    It seemed like this trip was worth it to him.


    ¡°W-What is this?¡±


    Du Yining was frightened.


    ¡°Hahaha, this is a miraculous stone, a piece of priceless treasure. Do you get it now, Miss Du?¡±


    Tiger Lei chuckled.


    Li Da shook his head with a wry smile.


    Du Yining was extremely furious; this group of people were so good in making evil ns that even her


    own father was in the dark.


    ¡°You¡¯re alone now, Miss Du. It¡¯s best for you to give in and stop resisting any further if you don¡¯t want to


    go through any unnecessary sufferings!¡± Tiger Lei reminded her.


    However, Tiger Lei just came to realize that there was another young man standing behind Du Yining;


    he was unsure if the young man was being intimidated by his overpowering air of dominance, for the


    young man¡¯s eyes were currently unfocused, as if he was thinking deeply about something and not


    paying a single trace of attention on Du Yining.


    Is he scared silly because of me? Tiger Lei shook his head as he thought.


    ¡°Master Li Da, who is this? Is he Du Yining¡¯s servant?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, Master Lei. He is a servant taken in by Du Yining just now.¡±


    He nodded and said, ¡°He¡¯s just a poor man with no money, and he was forced to be here because of


    Du Yining. Hehe, he doesn¡¯t even know that he was being sold out!¡±


    Li Da gave a wry smile.


    ¡°He seemed to have overheard our conversation, Li Da. You should know what to do!¡± Tiger Lei


    laughed; he was happy that his n was obviously a sess.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll burn him aliveter! He¡¯ll only have his own bad luck to me!¡± Li Da answered, sounding


    experienced and familiar with how things worked.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Du Yining was so scared that she swallowed a mouthful of saliva when she saw one of the


    servants bringing over a huge barrel full of gasoline; her legs started to tremble when she saw the


    scene.


    Li Da was obviously trying to scare Du Yining by killing Chen Hao¡ªhe wanted her to be obedient so


    that they could proceed with the next part of their n.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss Du? Are you scared?¡± Tiger Lei sneered.


    ¡°D-Don¡¯t kill me, please!¡± Du Yining¡¯s voice was trembling as she pleaded.


    ¡°Hahaha. What if I tell you that only one of you can survive between you and this man?¡± teased Tiger


    Lei.


    Du Yining immediately took a few steps back. ¡°Kill him, obviously. He¡¯s just a servant. Burn him,


    because I¡¯m still useful alive!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The crowdughed hard when they saw Du Yining¡¯s actions.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Stopughing and start working. This is a great opportunity for Miss Du to witness such a bloody


    scene!¡± Tiger Lei waved his hands.


    ¡°Yes, Boss. The man probably is probably scared silly! He did not show any response at all until now


    but soon, his terrible cries would be heard!¡±


    One of the subordinates walked toward Chen Hao with an evil smile.


    The servant loosened up his neck muscles and said ferociously, ¡°You¡¯re going to die soon, young man.


    Say yourst words now!¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± Chen Hao was still concentrating on his thoughts while he made a shushing gesture to signal


    him to keep quiet.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? What are you doing?¡± The servant was taken aback by Chen Hao¡¯s gesture.


    ¡°The ancient site that you people mentioned, is it the one located about seventy miles away in an


    underground hole in the desert?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    Tiger Lei was dumbfounded. ¡°What? How did you know that, young man?¡±


    The location of the site was a big secret!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about how I figured it out. Oh right, you were talking about taking thisdy here


    with you? That wouldn¡¯t work, she needs to take me to my friends!¡±


    Chen Hao was using his mental energy to search for a ce nearby which was full of spiritual energy


    and he managed to identify one of the locations; judging from Tiger Lei¡¯s expression, it seemed like the


    location of the ruins was right.


    ¡°You bastard, are you touched in the head? You¡¯ll be dead soon. There are over seventy men in my


    manor and they could definitely kill you with minimal effort. How dare you negotiate with me? You¡¯re not


    being smart here, dumb*ss. Do you think you can threaten me by simply naming the exact location of


    the ruins?¡±


    Tiger Lei shook his head, speechless. His men nced at Chen Hao and sneered.


    The edge of Chen Hao¡¯s lips lifted slightly as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not negotiating with you. I¡¯ve expressed


    myself very clearly. My words are thew when ites to you. If you refuse to listen¡­ then I¡¯ll kill all


    of you!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 704

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 704


    ¡°Hahaha, Boss! I¡¯m sure that this guy is a madman, there is no question about it!¡±


    Everyone rolled on the floorughing.


    Not just the bystanders, even Du Yining was staring at Chen Hao as if he were a fool.


    There was really something wrong with this guy.


    It would¡¯ve been wise for him to just drop on his knees and beg for forgiveness, but instead, he was


    blurting out nonsense.


    In the beginning, Du Yining had some sympathy for him since he was at death¡¯s door, but now, even


    she had no sympathy for him anymore.


    This fool is courting death, she thought.


    ¡°Master Li Da, I¡¯veughed enough. I only wanted to call him out because this is an extremely serious


    matter. I did not expect this guy to make a joke out of it. Fine, bring him out. Let Miss Du see him for


    herself!¡±


    Tiger Lei shook his head, smiling bitterly.


    The corners of Li Da¡¯s mouth lifted with a hint of mockery as he walked up to Chen Hao.


    He grabbed Chen Hao by his shoulders, preparing to trip him up and toss him into the fuel tank.


    However, he was soon taken by surprise.


    He realized that no matter how much force he exerted on the young man in front of him, he would not


    budge at all.


    He felt like he was hauling a huge mountain instead of a man.


    His strength seemed so insignificant against this young man.


    Was he hallucinating?


    Li Da was astonished.


    He was the expert of experts. His Iron Palm had already been perfected; he could decapitate a cow


    with a swipe of his hand.


    How could he not handle a young man?


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Chen Hao chuckled as he looked at him.


    The chuckle and the gaze in Chen Hao¡¯s eyes sent chills down Li Da¡¯s spine. ¡°W-What are you


    laughing about?¡± asked Li Da, surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯mughing at the whole lot of you,¡± said Chen Hao. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that you guys are so certain that


    you can kill me. What¡¯s more, you even let me in on such a big piece of news like this!¡± Chen Hao


    shook his head.


    Then, with a slight shudder from his body, there was a loud bang.


    Li Da¡¯s Hegu tore instantly, as he was greeted by a strong gust of Inner Energy.


    Li Da mmed hard onto the ground.


    His shirt shredded into pieces and he was in a very bad shape.


    Bruises surfaced on his arm, swelling up in an instant.


    He was crippled!


    His entire arm had been crippled!


    Li Da stared at the young man in front of him with disbelief, gulping frantically. Was he a human or a


    monster?


    Tiger Lei¡¯s eyelids twitched violently as he took a few steps back.


    He was clearly gobsmacked by the scene.


    Du Yining also covered her mouth in shock.


    She thought that he was merely a loser¡ªa foolish loser.


    She did not expect him to be this remarkable, as if she was in the presence of a god.


    Everyone now looked at Chen Hao differently, because they could feel a strong killing intent slowly


    enveloping them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare act foolishly!¡±


    Tiger Lei shouted out, ¡°Brothers, beat him, beat him up! Don¡¯t let him move a single muscle!¡±


    He was hysterical.


    Whoosh!


    Every one of his men drew their weapons. However, with a slight swing of his hand, Chen Hao sent all


    the weapons flying out of their hands.


    Everyone was astounded at this moment.


    Tiger Lei had been in the underground world of martial arts for years. At this very moment, he knew


    fully well the capabilities of the young man standing in front of him.


    He was like a demon who could take away everybody¡¯s life with a single flick of his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Everyone, don¡¯t move. Stand back!¡±


    Tiger Lei raised his hand, gesturing at them not to act recklessly.


    He then slowly walked up to Chen Hao.


    All of a sudden, he dropped to his knees.


    ¡°Boss, I-I was wrong!¡±


    Tiger Lei immediately kowtowed with a look of respect.


    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re very smart. Talking to me in this manner is the smartest thing you¡¯ve ever done in your


    life!¡±


    Chen Hao had never been benevolent toward people like him.


    Only genuine fear from within could make people like him yield.


    ¡°I-I was also wrong! Please spare my life. I am willing to serve you from now on!¡±


    Seeing Tiger Lei kneel, Li Da saw it as an opportunity to escape this ordeal.


    He quickly knelt and kowtowed to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Who are you to think that you¡¯re worthy to serve by my side? You¡¯re not even worthy to be a ve!¡±


    Chen Hao shook his head.


    ¡°Please spare my life!¡±


    Li Dao had kowtowed until his head started to bleed.


    ¡°This is a fuel tank. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to set me on fire? What a coincidence, I have never


    witnessed such a method of murdering people. I must see it for myself today!¡± eximed Chen Hao


    sarcastically.


    As soon as he finished talking, Chen Hao raised his hand and Li Da was sent flying into the fuel tank.


    With another flick of his fingers, a ball of me shot into the barrel.


    Bang!


    A huge cloud of mes formed in an instant, along with Li Da¡¯s shriek that sounded like a pig being


    ughtered.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Du Yining held her hands over her head as she shouted out in terror.


    Tiger Lei and the rest of the bodyguards swallowed their saliva frantically, cold sweat trickling down


    their backs profusely.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The person in front of them was a living monster.


    Everyone dropped to their knees; nobody dared to look Chen Hao in the eyes.


    Some of them even wetted their pants.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You should¡¯ve spared me the nonsense just now!¡± said Chen Hao with a smile on his face.


    After that, he turned to Du Yining and asked, ¡°Miss Du, I was not joking just now. If you really know


    where my friends are, please bring me to them!¡±


    Du Yining gulped nervously. She was lying to him; she had no clue where his friends were at all.


    She was scared that she would lose her life if she told the truth.


    Then again, if she did not tell the truth, she would also end up dead.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Du Yining decided to tell the whole truth. ¡°I-I haven¡¯t seen your


    friends. I was lying to you. I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me. I will never lie to you again!¡±


    ¡°Could they really be at the archaeological site which you guys mentioned? I heard from the manager


    of the restaurant that the person who sent him off wore the same outfit as your men!¡± asked Chen Hao


    sternly.


    ¡°P-Perhaps it was Young Master Xu from the Xu Family who sent him off. The Xu Family and the Du


    Family have this marking on their chests!¡± answered Tiger Lei, hanging his head.


    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± asked Chen Hao with a frown.


    Tiger Lei nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure of it. You can ask the Boss¡¯s friend if there were three women and two


    men.¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡±


    It had been three days; being a soul will, Ziyan should have exited Su Ruoxi¡¯s body already.


    Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no mistake about it. Two days ago, Young Master Xu hired a few experts. They seemed


    quite skilful because they were the ones who helped out at the archaeological site! I¡¯ve met those


    people a couple of times before. They told me that they were waiting for several others. I was thinking,


    the people they were waiting for must surely be even more skilful!¡±


    Tiger Lei gulped with the thought of this. ¡°Could you be the person they were waiting for?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you will bring me to them!¡± said Chen Hao calmly, folding his hands.


    Tiger Lei was trembling in fear as he nodded profusely.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 705

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 705


    It was in the living room of the Xu Family¡¯s manor.


    A middle-aged man and a younger man were seated on opposite sides of the sofa. There were seven


    other people dressed in ck, discussing something in a serious manner.


    ¡°The archaeological site will be the most groundbreaking discovery of this generation. Thus, we must


    approach it warily. The seven of you have your own respective capabilities. I will need help from you


    guys for the days toe,¡± said the middle-aged man with a smile, raising his tea cup.


    The middle-aged man was Xu Wendong, the patriarch of the Xu Family who had the power of a


    wealthy family. He was an evil and cruel person, who had dedicated his life to theology, utilizing the


    help of different dark forces to gain power through the years.


    Meanwhile, the young man was Young Master Xu¡ªXu Shuai. He had inherited Xu Wendong¡¯s traits,


    perhaps even surpassing his father. At such a tender age, he was already known for his ruthless


    character despite his gentle appearance.


    He was Xu Wendong¡¯s only son.


    These seven people were the experts with capabilities of their own whom the father-son duo had


    recently hired.


    The group of seven consisted of six men and one woman.


    Evil intent permeated from their bodies immensely.


    The Xu Family thought that the archaeological site they discovered was a huge ancient tomb. However,


    opening the ancient tomb with the strength of the Xu Family alone was no mean feat.


    Thus, they joined forces with the Du Family, the Xu Family and a few other families to open it together.


    They would then share the treasures with each other when they managed to get their hands on it.


    Of course, the Xu Family¡¯s father-son duo had their own ns. Distributing the wealth was out of the


    question, so they had nned out their own means of disposing the other families afterward.


    However, what took Xu Wendong by surprise was that it was not an ancient tomb at all; it was filled


    with magical treasures.


    They had to keep these treasures to themselves because every item in there was priceless.


    Their original n had been going smoothly until some strangers from out of town decided to stop by a


    few days ago.


    They were extremely curious about the tomb, and quickly discovered the secrets of this hidden within;


    they even helped the family enter this magical cave.


    There were men and women in the group of strangers, but three of them in particr had caught the


    father and son¡¯s attention. There was the woman with a divine look, the middle-aged man with knife


    scars all over his face, and another middle-aged man who had been silent all those while.


    The three of them looked like people whom they should not provoke.


    However, it was not wise of them to confront them directly.


    Thus, they had no choice but to invite them to open the tomb together, and dispose of the three of them


    at one go.


    This exined everything that was unfolding.


    ¡°President Xu¡¯s prestige is widely-known. You have spent so much money to hire us, the Tianshan¡¯s


    Seven Beasts. Have we reached the terrifying stage of disposing those people you instructed?¡± asked


    the head of the Seven Beasts calmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If not, I wouldn¡¯t have troubled the seven of you!¡± replied Xu Wendong.


    ¡°Then, enlighten us about your n, President Xu!¡± said the head of the Seven Beasts. He was an old


    man who squinted his eyes while smiling faintly.


    ¡°I do not know how this group of people managed to discover this magical cave, but they have already


    entered the ce. Nheless, what I¡¯m asking from you is rtively easy. I know that you guys have


    a deadly poison called the Tianshan Silkworm Poison, which is a type of poison mist. There is no


    stopping this poison. I was thinking about releasing this poison in the magical cave. To ensure


    everything goes as nned, I will need all of you to enter the mist and kill every one of them. After that,


    bring the bodies out and I will share the treasure with the seven of you,¡± suggested Xu Wendong


    smilingly.


    The Seven Beasts did not fear poisons like this. After hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s proposition, they nodded,


    feeling that the n would work.


    At this moment, a servant walked in respectfully.


    ¡°Old Master, President Lei brought a young man to meet you!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Sure, invite them in!¡±


    Xu Wendong let out a smile.


    Meanwhile, the Seven Beasts had vanished from the sofa in the blink of an eye, as if they had never


    been there.


    Xu Shuai¡¯s eyelids twitched after seeing this.


    Chen Hao and Tiger Lei walked in. Du Yining soon followed suit.


    ¡°Who is this, President Lei?¡±


    ¡°This is Young Master Chen, Chen Hao!¡± introduced Tiger Lei respectfully.


    ¡°Young Master Chen is here because he is looking for the few experts whom you invited over a few


    days ago. They are friends of Young Master Chen. At the same time, he would like to visit the magical


    cave as well!¡±


    Tiger Lei was so obedient, not daring to breathe heavily in front of Chen Hao.


    However, Xu Wendong had some clue as to what was going on, especially after hearing that the


    people in the cave whom he was preparing to poison were Chen Hao¡¯s friends. He dreaded at the


    thought of that.


    ¡°Oh, so they are your friends!¡±


    Xu Wendong put on a smile, reaching his hands out to shake hands with Chen Hao.


    ¡°Spare me the nonsense. Bring me to them!¡±


    After sweeping the room with a stern nce, Chen Hao turned his gaze toward Xu Wendong, whose


    eyes also had a cruel intent.


    He then said calmly, ¡°Know your ce!¡±


    Looking at Chen Hao¡¯s boastful manner, Xu Shuai was infuriated.


    ¡°Xu Shuai, mind your manners!¡±


    However, Xu Wendong quickly intercepted. ¡°Fine, since you¡¯d like to have a look at the magical cave, I


    will ask my men to bring you there!¡±


    Although he lookedpliant on the outside, he had actually seen thising.


    He then asked his men to bring Chen Hao to the location.


    A few moments after Chen Hao departed, Xu Shuai mmed the table furiously. ¡°Dad, why did you


    stop me from me arguing with that little brat?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being reckless. Don¡¯t you forget, those men are people with capabilities as well. Although that


    young man seemed like there was nothing out of the ordinary about him, did you not notice Du Yining


    and Tiger Lei staying silent in front of him? He is obviously a man of hidden abilities!¡±


    These were the sort of things that Xu Wendong could figure out with a nce.


    ¡°What should we do then?¡± asked Xu Shuai. ¡°Are we really going to bring him to the ancient tomb


    then?¡± he said with a frown.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Of course not. To prevent any loose ends, I¡¯ve hired seven masters to kill him during the journey. After


    that, they will poison those people in the tomb and our work is done. Humph, Tiger Lei and the Du


    Family will be useless by then!¡± said Xu Wendong with a smirk.


    In the meantime, the Seven Beasts who vanished moments before had reappeared once again, each


    squinting their eyes while sitting in aposed manner.


    This was something every expert had to cultivate. By shutting their eyes and conserving their energy,


    they were able to enter another remarkable state.


    ¡°The young man has superb talents. If it wasn¡¯t for you, President Xu, I would have taken him in as my


    disciple and given him some training. It¡¯s a pity that you want him dead!¡± said the elderly leader with his


    eyes closed.


    ¡°Thank you for your help!¡±


    Xu Wendong was delighted. He raised his hot cup of tea, getting ready to raise a toast using tea


    instead of wine.


    The old man swifty raised his hand, effectively turning Xu Wendong down. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.


    We will be back in no time. You can leave the tea here; it won¡¯t get cold!¡±


    The old man put on a bitter smile.


    Whoosh!


    They disappeared into thin air.


    There was only a teenager left on the sofa, sitting with his legs crossed. He was the tail of the Seven


    Beasts.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you joining them, Mr. Yin Jun?¡± asked Xu Shuai curiously.


    ¡°The six of them will get the job done. I am responsible for staying behind to collect our rewards from


    you once the task has been aplished,¡± answered the young man¡ªby the name of Yin Jun¡ªwith a


    smile.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 706

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 706


    Chen Hao was on the way to the location in a car which Xu Wendong had arranged for him.


    However, the driver stopped halfway; he decided that he did not want to drive anymore.


    He pulled the car over before lighting up a cigarette. Then, he nced through the rear-view mirror and


    smiled.


    ¡°Why are we stopping? We¡¯re not even there yet!¡± asked Chen Hao calmly.


    ¡°I know we¡¯re not there yet. I just don¡¯t feel like driving anymore. I¡¯m tired and I want to take a rest!¡± said


    the driver teasingly.


    ¡°You only drove for a while and now you¡¯re tired? I know you simply don¡¯t want to drive. Don¡¯t make me


    repeat myself, you better start driving. You can go wherever you want when we reach our destination.


    Don¡¯t look for trouble!¡±


    Chen Hao shook his head.


    Truth to be told, Chen Hao did not want to kill people unless he had to. After all, life was precious.


    If not, Chen Hao would have killed his way here, saving his time instead of talking nonsense with all


    these people.


    ¡°Haha, do you really think you are someone of power?¡± the driver snickered.


    He nced at his rear-view mirror once again, and six people had appeared behind the car. They were


    like ghosts, appearing out of thin air.


    ¡°I get it now. Xu Wendong ordered you to kill me halfway. That¡¯s why you have such guts, am I right?¡±


    Chen Hao chuckled as he shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is President Xu¡¯s n. You¡¯re really unlucky, boy. Just get down from the car and


    ept your death!¡±


    After the driver finished talking, he hopped out of the car before running to the side. He crossed his


    arms while watching the entire scene unfold with an evil smile.


    ¡°What should we do, Young Master Chen? There are six of them, and they look like ghosts!¡±


    Tiger Lei, who was sitting beside Chen Hao, started to panic.


    ¡°What is there to be scared of? Even if they really are ghosts, I shall disguise myself as Zhong Kui!¡±


    Chen Hao sniggered before stepping out of the car.


    ¡°Guys, was Xu Wendong the one who sent you to kill me? Are you going to kill my friends after killing


    me as well?¡± asked Chen Hao, smilingly.


    ¡°Indeed, I was right. You¡¯re a really smart young man. It¡¯s a pity that I have to kill you!¡±


    The old man shook his head.


    ¡°I agree. Plus, you¡¯re so good-looking. Why don¡¯t you give me some pleasure first, before I kill you!¡±


    said the woman among the group of six, sticking her tongue out lustfully.


    ¡°Sister, stop fooling around. Let¡¯s get the job done as soon as possible,¡± said the old man. ¡°We will kill


    him first, and then we¡¯ll go to the magical cave to kill the rest of them.¡±


    The old man looked at the woman in an irritated manner.


    ¡°Actually, there is something that has been bothering me for quite some time. I was wondering if you


    guys could help me figure it out?¡± asked Chen Hao curiously.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re a dead man anyway. There¡¯s no harm in helping you out with your confusion. However,


    you only have two minutes. After that, your life wille to an end!¡± said the old man.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°I have always been puzzled; I have met countless experts like you, but why is it that every one of them


    believes that they can kill me? They even feel extremely proud of their n and intelligence,¡± asked


    Chen Hao, as if he was seeking guidance from them.


    ¡°Allow me to answer this question. The people you have stumbled upon this time are President Xu and


    his son, who are very much skilled at trickery. Furthermore, you are in the presence of six of the world¡¯s


    most highly-skilled experts. Thus, they can decide whether you live or die, when and where you¡¯ll die!¡±


    replied the driver with a faint smile.


    ¡°I agree, President Xu is a cunning man. I¡¯m guessing he already made ns to kill the six, seven of


    youter on? That is, if they can sessfully kill my friends!¡± asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°W-What are you talking about?¡± The color quickly drained from the driver¡¯s face.


    Meanwhile, the six of them ignored Chen Hao¡¯s nonsense. They felt like their intelligence had just been


    insulted.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Your two minutes are up; it¡¯s time for you to die!¡± said the old man.


    The old man raised his hand.


    If everything went ording to n, this technique of his would emit a gust of wind which could


    prate Chen Hao¡¯s every organ.


    However, he was astonished when he realized nothing happened after swaying his hand.


    It was as if his Inner Energy had been dispersed.


    ¡°H-How is this possible?¡±


    His eyes went wide with a look of disbelief.


    The other five people swiftly summoned their respective techniques after seeing this.


    To their surprise, their techniques were just as futile as their leader¡¯s.


    They could not inflict any damage onto Chen Hao.


    ¡°W-Who are you exactly?¡±


    Staring at the sinister smile on Chen Hao¡¯s face, they took two steps back in fear.


    ¡°I told you so, you guys thought that you could kill me. However, you are just dust in my eyes. At this


    very moment, I simply cannot tolerate such dust!¡± Chen Hao shook his head.


    As soon as he finished talking, he flicked his finger which sent a violent wave of air out.


    Whoosh!


    The wave of air was powerful and violent, eddying sand and dust in the air.


    It split the air, making high-pitched whistling sounds as it headed toward the six of them.


    The six of them tried to flee; they knew for a fact that this wave of wind would shatter their bones.


    This person in front of them was not human at all!


    However, they felt as if their bodies had been filled with lead; they could not move a single muscle.


    With a howl of the wind, the six of them were left paralyzed.


    Their eyes went wide as they watched their brains tumble onto the ground.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The driver who was standing at the side was dumbfounded.


    This person was so powerful!


    ¡°D-Don¡¯te near me!¡±


    The driver was trembling in fear.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you not to look for trouble? Being alive is more important than anything else. This is the


    reason I am so puzzled. Why is it that no one ever listens to my advice? You guys could have lived


    happy lives, yet you are here flirting with death himself.¡±


    Chen Hao shook his head, smiling bitterly.


    Thump!


    The driver immediately dropped to his knees. ¡°Mister, please spare my life. It¡¯s my fault for not knowing


    what a powerful person you are!¡±


    The driver swiftly kowtowed to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao lifted his leg, slowly stepping the back of the driver¡¯s head before wiping the dust off his


    shoe.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±


    As soon as he finished talking, Chen Hao¡¯s foot gently exerted a little bit of force on the driver¡¯s head.


    Crack!


    The driver¡¯s head immediately split open.


    It was no question that he was a dead body.


    Tiger Lei¡¯s eyelids twitched uncontrobly at the sight of this, nearly wetting his pants.


    ¡°Drive, let¡¯s get on with our journey!¡± instructed Chen Hao with eyes closed as soon as he got into the


    car.


    They were approaching the magical cave.


    ¡°Ziyan, is this the end of the magical cave? I wouldn¡¯t have believed it if I did not see it with my own


    eyes. How can such a magical ce exist in this world!¡±


    Chen Pingan and the rest of the group arrived at the humongous cave.


    They were deeply astounded by everything they saw because the ce looked like a magical


    underworld.


    There was a floating jungle, countless treasures levitating in the air, as well as a giant abyss right in the


    center of the cave. Nobody knew where it led to.


    Meanwhile, there was a huge stage floating in the middle of the abyss.


    Everything was just magical.


    Chen Pingan had experienced and seen many things before, but this was the first time he had ever


    seen a ce like this in his life.


    It was apparent that Luo Ziyan was also astonished, but she was moreposed than the rest.


    ¡°This is the ce!¡±


    Luo Ziyan nodded.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Chen Pingan was confused.


    ¡°This is the ce which houses what Chen Hao wants?¡± asked Chen Pingan curiously.


    Luo Ziyan nodded but did not exin any further.


    ¡°Miss Goddess, when will Young Master Chen be arriving? If I had known earlier, I would¡¯ve stayed at


    the hotel ande together with him!¡± said Li Ba.


    ¡°Soon, he will be here soon!¡± Luo Ziyan let out a faint smile.


    Soon after, everyone could hear the Xu Family¡¯s men screaming in pain from outside of the cave.


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± said Luo Ziyan.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 707

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 707


    The minute she stopped talking, she saw a shadow gradually closing in from the deep tunnel far ahead.


    As soon as Chen Hao showed up in front of everyone, Li Ba¡¯s eyes lit up. He could not help himself but


    yell, ¡°Young Master Chen, it really is you!¡±


    Chen Pingan smiled faintly.


    At the same time, his pupils contracted slightly after taking a good look at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Chen Hao, what happened to your cultivation base?¡±


    Chen Pingan was shocked.


    It had only been a few days since theyst met, but the changes in Chen Hao had reached a petrifying


    stage, so much so that he felt suppressed just by standing in front of Chen Hao.


    Could what Ziyan had said be true, that Chen Hao was no ordinary person?


    ¡°Uncle, Ziyan! I¡¯d been asking around and finding my way. I¡¯ve finally managed to meet you guys,¡± said


    Chen Hao, nodding and smiling.


    At the same time, he raised his head to take in the misty world that was suspending in the air, only to


    be astonished by it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve discovered a lot of magical tools along the way. I would have never thought that this space¡ªwhich


    is like a whole new world¡ªhas so many hidden nooks in it. Ziyan, Uncle, how did the both of youe


    to discover this wonderful ce?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Ziyan was the one who discovered it first and she brought us here. She mentioned that you have


    some connections to this ce,¡± said Li Mumu while looking at Chen Hao.


    Ziyan had been possessing Su Ruoxi¡¯s body. After a brief moment of recovery, she had left Su Ruoxi¡¯s


    body, bing her own independent individual.


    ¡°I have connections to this ce?¡± Chen Hao asked curiously after listening to what his uncle had said.


    Ziyan hurried off that night, which was why he did not have the chance to rify things with her,


    including everything about the Essence of Nine Cycles.


    ¡°Yes, Chen Hao. There are a lot of secrets concealed within you. As a matter of fact, The Celestial War


    God is just a part of you instead of the other way around,¡± said Zi Yan, noddingly.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Hao asked in shock.


    ¡°This has to do with a great secret which I discovered along with the Celestial War God tens of


    thousands of years ago. I¡¯ve never told anyone about it, and this is the main reason why the Celestial


    War God and I havee to Earth,¡± Zi Yan eximed.


    ¡°Is this secret rted to me too?¡± Chen Hao asked subconsciously.


    Ziyan nodded unexpectedly. ¡°You¡¯re right, there is a direct link between you and this secret. To be


    exact, the Celestial God War and I are here to look for you. However, we neglected timeplications


    back then, and we were caught in a turmoil halfway during our journey, leading to our fate here.¡±


    ¡°The Celestial War God sacrificed himself to save me and I retained a gleam of my soul will,¡± Luo Ziyan


    said sorrowly.


    ¡°Why were you looking for me? Moreover, how did you know of my existence from that many years


    ago? I wasn¡¯t even born yet,¡± eximed Chen Hao.


    ¡°I am not sure on how to exin it to you, but I can tell you this. You¡¯ve never actually vanished in the


    first ce. It is just that you¡¯d existed in a different form of life during a certain period of time,¡± exined


    Luo Ziyan.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I had been to the Gu family to save my two brothers. When I was there, I came across something. I


    heard them talking about the Essence of Nine Cycles, and that I had awakened the potential of the first


    cycle at that moment! That is why my strength has advanced by leaps and bounds in three days, to a


    point which I would never have imagined,¡± said Chen Hao.


    Chen Pingan was listening by the side and he was taken by surprise. ¡°No wonder you seem like a


    totally different person in just a few days!¡± he eximed.


    He was absolutely delighted.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. There are certain things which are useless for them to hide, because you will still find


    out in the end. Everything is fated, and The Celestial War God told me that no one is able to escape


    from fate. Even he himself, as the strongest being who dominates the realm, can never escape from


    his own fate!¡±


    Luo Ziyan added, ¡°The Essence of Nine Cycles is a power strong enough to destroy any limits!¡±


    Uncle and Li Ba were both startled. ¡°Destroy limits?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you heard me right. There will be no limits, and there will be no end to it. The strength of the


    power is unparalleled and there isn¡¯t any limit to its power. As a matter of fact, the Essence of Nine


    Cycles is rumoured to be able to perish the unreachable,¡± said Ziyan.


    Everyone was truly in shock.


    Even Chen Hao himself was stunned.


    ¡°Is this the reason why the King of Nine Doors wanted to capture me so that he could obtain the


    Essence of Nine Cycles for himself?¡±


    Chen Hao finally understood everything thoroughly.


    ¡°Yes. Actually, the King of Nine Doors is just an epitome. The number of people who want this


    miraculous power is more than you could ever imagine,¡± Luo Ziyan exined.


    ¡°However, I¡¯ve never met any people out of the ordinary or experienced any peculiar incidents since


    young,¡± said Chen Hao after refreshing his memories.


    ¡°That¡¯s because these people have no understanding and no fear toward the power you possess. They


    are afraid that you will trigger your power and by then, a lot of people will lose their lives in your hands.


    You will begin to ughter like a madman, which will be a total disaster,¡± said Luo Ziyan.


    ¡°From what you¡¯ve said, I gather that the Celestial War God is not my pre-life?¡± Chen Hao asked


    tentatively.


    ¡°He could be in a way, but not exactly. Your existence is the reason why the Celestial War God was


    destined to perish. Nheless, you and him are two independent individuals; the simr nature


    between the both of you is that the Celestial War God possessed the Essence of Eight Cycles, while


    you are a possessor of the Essence of Nine Cycles at the ultimate stage,¡± Zi Yan exined.


    ¡°Ziyan, does that mean Chen Hao was created by the Essence of Nine Cycles?¡±


    Chen Pingan was deep in thought.


    ¡°It is theplete opposite of that. It is Chen Hao whopleted the Essence of Nine Cycles!¡±


    Chen Pingan stared nkly. ¡°ording to what you have just said, does that mean that Chen Hao


    possesses a very strong power?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a power that will terrify countless people,¡± Luo Ziyan said.


    ¡°But how did the Essence of Nine Cyclese about?¡±


    Chen Hao eximed shockingly, ¡°I have awoken the first cycle, but it isn¡¯t as strong as what you¡¯ve


    described! Perhaps I seldom meet opponents who are at my level!¡±


    Chen Hao forced a smile on his face.


    ¡°There are a lot of theories on the existence of the Essence of Nine Cycles. Some said that it evolved


    from a master¡¯s Invulnerable Body, but this im was denied by the Celestial War God. After an


    investigation, we found out that there weren¡¯t any records on that!¡±


    Luo Ziyan shook her head and continued, ¡°However, we retrieved an important clue. If we are able to


    acquire the Stone of Fate and activate it, countless myths will be debunked. Besides waiting for your


    appearance aftering down to Earth, we were also searching for the Stone of Fate, seeking for


    answers. Unfortunately, a lot of things have not been aplished!¡±


    ¡°As for what you were saying earlier, you might have awakened the first cycle of your endowment, but


    have never experienced the terrifying power of the first cycle; you only felt your cultivation base


    growing exponentially. I¡¯m afraid this may have something to do with your previous encounter. I realized


    that your Foundation was already ruined the first time we met. Someone has destroyed it before you


    had awakened it,¡± said Luo Ziyan.


    ¡°Destroyed? How is that possible? I have never had contact with any mysterious master. Who could


    have destroyed my Foundation?¡±


    Chen Hao was shocked.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 708

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 708


    The minute she stopped talking, she saw a shadow gradually closing in from the deep tunnel far ahead.


    As soon as Chen Hao showed up in front of everyone, Li Ba¡¯s eyes lit up. He could not help himself but


    yell, ¡°Young Master Chen, it really is you!¡±


    Chen Pingan smiled faintly.


    At the same time, his pupils contracted slightly after taking a good look at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Chen Hao, what happened to your cultivation base?¡±


    Chen Pingan was shocked.


    It had only been a few days since theyst met, but the changes in Chen Hao had reached a petrifying


    stage, so much so that he felt suppressed just by standing in front of Chen Hao.


    Could what Ziyan had said be true, that Chen Hao was no ordinary person?


    ¡°Uncle, Ziyan! I¡¯d been asking around and finding my way. I¡¯ve finally managed to meet you guys,¡± said


    Chen Hao, nodding and smiling.


    At the same time, he raised his head to take in the misty world that was suspending in the air, only to


    be astonished by it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve discovered a lot of magical tools along the way. I would have never thought that this space¡ªwhich


    is like a whole new world¡ªhas so many hidden nooks in it. Ziyan, Uncle, how did the both of youe


    to discover this wonderful ce?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Ziyan was the one who discovered it first and she brought us here. She mentioned that you have


    some connections to this ce,¡± said Li Mumu while looking at Chen Hao.


    Ziyan had been possessing Su Ruoxi¡¯s body. After a brief moment of recovery, she had left Su Ruoxi¡¯s


    body, bing her own independent individual.


    ¡°I have connections to this ce?¡± Chen Hao asked curiously after listening to what his uncle had said.


    Ziyan hurried off that night, which was why he did not have the chance to rify things with her,


    including everything about the Essence of Nine Cycles.


    ¡°Yes, Chen Hao. There are a lot of secrets concealed within you. As a matter of fact, The Celestial War


    God is just a part of you instead of the other way around,¡± said Zi Yan, noddingly.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Hao asked in shock.


    ¡°This has to do with a great secret which I discovered along with the Celestial War God tens of


    thousands of years ago. I¡¯ve never told anyone about it, and this is the main reason why the Celestial


    War God and I havee to Earth,¡± Zi Yan eximed.


    ¡°Is this secret rted to me too?¡± Chen Hao asked subconsciously.


    Ziyan nodded unexpectedly. ¡°You¡¯re right, there is a direct link between you and this secret. To be


    exact, the Celestial God War and I are here to look for you. However, we neglected timeplications


    back then, and we were caught in a turmoil halfway during our journey, leading to our fate here.¡±


    ¡°The Celestial War God sacrificed himself to save me and I retained a gleam of my soul will,¡± Luo Ziyan


    said sorrowly.


    ¡°Why were you looking for me? Moreover, how did you know of my existence from that many years


    ago? I wasn¡¯t even born yet,¡± eximed Chen Hao.


    ¡°I am not sure on how to exin it to you, but I can tell you this. You¡¯ve never actually vanished in the


    first ce. It is just that you¡¯d existed in a different form of life during a certain period of time,¡± exined


    Luo Ziyan.


    ¡°I had been to the Gu family to save my two brothers. When I was there, I came across something. I


    heard them talking about the Essence of Nine Cycles, and that I had awakened the potential of the first


    cycle at that moment! That is why my strength has advanced by leaps and bounds in three days, to a


    point which I would never have imagined,¡± said Chen Hao.


    Chen Pingan was listening by the side and he was taken by surprise. ¡°No wonder you seem like a


    totally different person in just a few days!¡± he eximed.


    He was absolutely delighted.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. There are certain things which are useless for them to hide, because you will still find


    out in the end. Everything is fated, and The Celestial War God told me that no one is able to escape


    from fate. Even he himself, as the strongest being who dominates the realm, can never escape from


    his own fate!¡±


    Luo Ziyan added, ¡°The Essence of Nine Cycles is a power strong enough to destroy any limits!¡±


    Uncle and Li Ba were both startled. ¡°Destroy limits?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you heard me right. There will be no limits, and there will be no end to it. The strength of the


    power is unparalleled and there isn¡¯t any limit to its power. As a matter of fact, the Essence of Nine


    Cycles is rumoured to be able to perish the unreachable,¡± said Ziyan.


    Everyone was truly in shock.


    Even Chen Hao himself was stunned.


    ¡°Is this the reason why the King of Nine Doors wanted to capture me so that he could obtain the


    Essence of Nine Cycles for himself?¡±


    Chen Hao finally understood everything thoroughly.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Yes. Actually, the King of Nine Doors is just an epitome. The number of people who want this


    miraculous power is more than you could ever imagine,¡± Luo Ziyan exined.


    ¡°However, I¡¯ve never met any people out of the ordinary or experienced any peculiar incidents since


    young,¡± said Chen Hao after refreshing his memories.


    ¡°That¡¯s because these people have no understanding and no fear toward the power you possess. They


    are afraid that you will trigger your power and by then, a lot of people will lose their lives in your hands.


    You will begin to ughter like a madman, which will be a total disaster,¡± said Luo Ziyan.


    ¡°From what you¡¯ve said, I gather that the Celestial War God is not my pre-life?¡± Chen Hao asked


    tentatively.


    ¡°He could be in a way, but not exactly. Your existence is the reason why the Celestial War God was


    destined to perish. Nheless, you and him are two independent individuals; the simr nature


    between the both of you is that the Celestial War God possessed the Essence of Eight Cycles, while


    you are a possessor of the Essence of Nine Cycles at the ultimate stage,¡± Zi Yan exined.


    ¡°Ziyan, does that mean Chen Hao was created by the Essence of Nine Cycles?¡±


    Chen Pingan was deep in thought.


    ¡°It is theplete opposite of that. It is Chen Hao whopleted the Essence of Nine Cycles!¡±


    Chen Pingan stared nkly. ¡°ording to what you have just said, does that mean that Chen Hao


    possesses a very strong power?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a power that will terrify countless people,¡± Luo Ziyan said.


    ¡°But how did the Essence of Nine Cyclese about?¡±


    Chen Hao eximed shockingly, ¡°I have awoken the first cycle, but it isn¡¯t as strong as what you¡¯ve


    described! Perhaps I seldom meet opponents who are at my level!¡±


    Chen Hao forced a smile on his face.


    ¡°There are a lot of theories on the existence of the Essence of Nine Cycles. Some said that it evolved


    from a master¡¯s Invulnerable Body, but this im was denied by the Celestial War God. After an


    investigation, we found out that there weren¡¯t any records on that!¡±


    Luo Ziyan shook her head and continued, ¡°However, we retrieved an important clue. If we are able to


    acquire the Stone of Fate and activate it, countless myths will be debunked. Besides waiting for your


    appearance aftering down to Earth, we were also searching for the Stone of Fate, seeking for


    answers. Unfortunately, a lot of things have not been aplished!¡±


    ¡°As for what you were saying earlier, you might have awakened the first cycle of your endowment, but


    have never experienced the terrifying power of the first cycle; you only felt your cultivation base


    growing exponentially. I¡¯m afraid this may have something to do with your previous encounter. I realized


    that your Foundation was already ruined the first time we met. Someone has destroyed it before you


    had awakened it,¡± said Luo Ziyan.


    ¡°Destroyed? How is that possible? I have never had contact with any mysterious master. Who could


    have destroyed my Foundation?¡±


    Chen Hao was shocked.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 709

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 709


    It was truly a mystical ce, being surrounded by mountains and a multitude of strange flowers.


    Chen Hao recognized the ce as soon as he set his sight on the ind.


    This was the Nameless Ind.


    It was where the Holy Water Ritual was being held.


    I¡¯m afraid that Grandfather and the rest have already entered this ce.


    Chen Hao was now quite familiar with how the Stone of Fate was supposed to be used.


    First of all, it would search the depths of the user¡¯s heart; whatever was in the user¡¯s heart, or whatever


    things that the person dearly yearned for, they would all be automatically reflected on the screen one at


    a time.


    As for the matters regarding Tongxin and his grandfather¡¯s Holy Water appointment, they were all


    starting to reveal themselves.


    There was a dazzling statue of an upside-down Lady in White on Nameless Ind. This only served to


    make Chen Hao more certain of himself¡ªthis was most definitely the Nameless Ind, where the Holy


    Water Ritual was located.


    However, there was no sight of even a single person no matter how long Chen Hao waited.


    Surely it couldn¡¯t be that Grandfather and the rest haven¡¯t made their way to their destination yet? Chen


    Hao was perplexed.


    He focused his attention on the statue of the Lady in White for now.


    ¡°Ziyan, what does this stone statue have in rtion with you? Or maybe I should say, why did you


    appear on this ind?¡± Chen Hao took this opportunity to ask her that question.


    ¡°This ind is a sealed location, not too far from the Sea Pce. As for me, I was pressed down by this


    statue beneath the Sea Pce!¡± said Ziyan as she looked at the image indifferently.


    ¡°Then what about the Holy Water Ritual? Rumor has it that this ce had been active since the early


    days. All those who were invited possessed the cultivation levels of a Grandmaster, instead of


    someone like those from the Gu Family of the Mystique ns. To be honest, I¡¯ve always had this idea


    on my mind, that even if there is some conspiracy regarding the League of the Sun, whoever it is that


    they were targeting should also be akin to those from the Mystique ns like the Gu Family since there


    are certainly a lot of experts there!¡± eximed Chen Hao.


    Ziyan patiently exined, ¡°Hao, the Mystique ns are unorthodox because they used external forces


    in order to alter their cultivation base. They aren¡¯t the same as those who rightfully trained their inner


    energy like a Grandmaster, who relied solely on cultivation! Byparison, the Grandmasters are


    much stronger!¡±


    ¡°The existence of the Holy Water Ritual is actually due to the holy pond on this ind. It is one of the


    entrances to the Border Realm!¡± said Ziyan.


    ¡°The entrance to the Border Realm? The pond of holy water that could originally grant immortality was


    actually a ce where one could enter another realm?¡± Chen Hao nodded his head in understanding.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that those who went through the Holy Water Ritual may not have perished but were


    taken to another realm?¡± The realization suddenly dawned on Chen Hao.


    ¡°Yes! At every appointed time, the Border Realm would replenish itself by introducing new blood that


    was well-suited in order to maintain and expand the realm! Li Ba was one of those who were


    introduced!¡± Ziyan looked at Li Ba as she spoke.


    ¡°How did that cee to exist?¡± Chen Hao was even more curious now.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, this Border Realm is not some separate dimension. Simrly, it belongs to the


    Earth, and the people of the Border Realm are also humans. If you wanted to talk about the differences


    between the two, then you could also say that the Border Realm is the world within the earth, and here,


    is the world on the outside of the earth! Some tens of millions of years ago, many devastating


    catastrophes had urred within the heavens and the earth. These catastrophes that urred one


    after another had ended one era after another¡ªthe Cultivation Civilization was just one of the many.


    After the Cultivation Civilization had undergone a few more catastrophes, the genuinely rare treasures


    and essence of the civilization had died outpletely. In that era, also known as the final stages of


    the ancient civilization, the people back then managed to discover thend underneath the Earth solely


    due to their strong will to survive. Thatnd underneath the earth was also known as the Border


    Realm!¡±


    Ziyan continued, ¡°They have been separated from the rest of the world since then. It was rumored that


    no more humans were seen on the Earth after that, because the Earth was inhabited by the strange


    beasts from the Cultivation Civilization. But in the end, even those strange beasts were unable to


    survive the heavenly tribtions. Of course, countless yearster, when humanity finally resurfaced


    and exchanged some favors with the Border Realm, the realm specially supported a select few


    cultivators. Although they did not have the Foundation in their bodies, they were also able to attain a


    certain degree of cultivation!¡± Ziyan was very detailed in her exnation.


    Chen Hao nodded his head. ¡°Could the Mystique ns possibly be traced back to this?¡±


    Ziyan nodded her head with a smile. ¡°Yes, correct! Actually, the Nine Doors is a chess piece that the


    King of Nine Doors hadid down since a very long time ago in order to prepare for your appearance!¡±


    Chen Hao was deeply lost in his thoughts.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Li Mumu, Su Ruoxi and the other girls who were quietly watching the scenes on the other side


    suddenly let out a yell.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Hao, look!¡±


    Even Uncle appeared to be strangely tense as he gestured for Chen Hao to look at the unfolding


    scenario on the Nameless Ind.


    Traces of people had appeared on the Nameless Ind.


    Of course, this was not why they cried out; the real reason for their shout was because the people who


    appeared on Nameless Ind were not living people but were a crowd of corpses who had all died


    tragic deaths!


    They were the Grandmasters from variousnds that they were looking for when they first set out on


    this journey.


    About a hundred of them formed a group of the dead; it was an extremely tragic sight to look at.


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyelids were twitching madly.


    Grandfather! He was really shaken because Grandfather was one of the people in this group.


    Chen Hao observed carefully and noticed Mo Canglong¡¯s body amidst the crowd. Based on his


    appearance, he seemed to have been struck in his chest by a palm, leaving a gaping hole behind.


    Bizarrely, that mirror of his had actually appeared by his side once more.


    Chen Hao had already entrusted this magical artifact to Grandfather, so how on earth could it have


    fallen back into Mo Canglong¡¯s hands?


    However, the thing that really caught Chen Hao¡¯s attention was the fact that Mo Canglong¡¯s magical


    artifact was broken into pieces.


    ¡°They¡¯ve all died!¡±


    Uncle nimbly leapt up onto the tform; one could easily see that his current expression was extremely


    uneasy.


    Without waiting for Chen Hao to finish his detailed scanning, the picture morphed once again.


    This time, it depicted the Pce in the Sands; this was the ce where God was buried.


    Chen Hao was fairly familiar with this location as he had been here before.


    Is the Stone of Fate trying to imply something?


    It had gotten exceedingly quiet and a strange sensation grew from the silence.


    What is it trying to tell me? I¡¯ve already sealed off this ce.


    The scene did not stay on the screen for long this time, for it was quickly reced by another picture.


    ¡°The Chen Family!¡± Without waiting for Chen Hao to speak, Uncle¡¯s eyes twitched as he eximed.


    ¡°Huh? Uncle, you know where our family¡¯s residence is located?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Uncle simply nodded his head and didn¡¯t say much about it.


    However, his gaze slowly went out of focus, seeming to be in deep thought.


    Chen Hao looked toward the Chen Family¡¯s residence. Right now, he could feel that same strange


    sensation that the tomb had previously brought him¡ªit was also eerily silent.


    Simrly, the usually lively Chen residence was devoid of all signs of life.


    Soon, this image also disappeared. It was instead reced by the infinitely vast starry skies. At its


    deepest point, Chen Hao could see that super huge spaceship of the League of the Sun slowly moving


    into his line of sight once more.


    Much like a ghost, it wandered aimlessly in the universe¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 710

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 710


    The scene lingered for a while. When it faded, the Stone of Fate dimmed and slowly returned to Chen


    Hao¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Ziyan, what was the Stone of Fate trying to tell us with the scenes? Did something bad happen with


    the Holy Water Ritual?¡± asked Chen Hao, sounding anxious.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid so. The Stone showed us the Celestial War God¡¯s tomb and your Chen Family right


    after we saw those men struggling toplete the Holy Water Ritual. Perhaps it¡¯s telling us that


    something happened at the tomb and your family, and they might be in danger too,¡± replied Luo Ziyan.


    Sounding startled, Chen Hao eximed, ¡°What? Then we must hurry there before it¡¯s toote!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Hao. Now that the Stone of Fate is in your hands, please keep it safe. It¡¯s the key to


    restoring your Foundation and your only hope to quickly strengthen yourself against powerful enemies,¡±


    reminded Luo Ziyan.


    ¡°Sure, Ziyan. Anyway, let¡¯s hurry up and find out what¡¯s happened at the Celestial War God¡¯s tomb and


    my home. Besides, I have to look for my grandpa at the Holy Water Ritual. I¡¯ve searched hard but I


    couldn¡¯t find his body here,¡± urged Chen Hao with a frown.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Luo Ziyan nodded.


    Since Chen Hao was in a hurry, they did not stay any longer; he decided to seal the magical cave with


    a formation so that he could returnter on to inspect the magical tools inside.


    The sky had darkened by the time they had exited the tomb, and a thought crossed Chen Hao¡¯s mind


    as they were about to leave the cave.


    ¡°Oh yeah, Mumu, Jiannan, Ruoxi, it seems the few men from the Xu Family have spread a deadly


    poison outside the cave while you were inside. I¡¯ve casted a formation to cut you off from it, but now


    that we¡¯re getting out of here, you¡¯ll be defenseless against the poison,¡± said Chen Hao. Then, he


    sealed their acupoints with a poke to their shoulders.


    He then led them out from the cave to find themselves besieged by nearly a hundred armed men from


    the Xu Family, who had blocked up the cave entrance as expected.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but step back in disbelief upon watching them emerging from the cave alive


    as he stuttered, ¡°H-How could you be still alive?¡±


    Beside him stood a grim-looking young man in ck who looked shocked as well; his brows were


    twitching upon seeing them emerging from the cave alive.


    The young man in ck narrowed his eyes as he spoke, ¡°Well, well. President Xu seems to be telling


    the truth¡ªyou guys indeed are something else. I¡¯ve never imagined you all to be able to walk out alive


    despite having taken in the poison from us, the Tianshan¡¯s Seven Beasts. You all shall die in my hands


    then!¡±


    Luo Ziyan couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. ¡°Do you really think that you can kill us?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless talking to them, Ziyan. I¡¯m rather used to their conceitedness and arrogance,¡± said Chen


    Hao with a wryugh. Then, he tried to persuade the young man, ¡°I don¡¯t know you, Tianshan¡¯s Seven


    Beasts, but your six ignorant brothers have died in my hands. I know it¡¯s hard to achieve your


    cultivation base at your young age, so why don¡¯t you turn over a new leaf and go back to cultivating in


    Tianshan? I would advise you against doing evil deeds like this to prevent yourself from ending up


    dying unnecessarily like those people!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Xu Shuai burst outughing before putting on a sinister expression and said, ¡°You must


    be nuts,d. Open your eyes and see who¡¯re the ones that are going to meet a bad end!¡±


    Just then, the rest of the men pointed their guns mercilessly at Chen Hao with the safety lock off,


    except Yin Jun, the young man in ck, who raised his hand slightly while keeping his eyes still


    narrowed to slits as though they would never open. ¡°So, you admit to killing my six brothers?¡± he


    asked.


    ¡°Yes, I did. I guess that suffices to say that I can kill you easily, so let¡¯s not fight a useless fight. I¡¯m not


    in the mood to kill anyone, nor do I have the time, so leave now!¡±


    With his mind in turmoil, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t care less about them.


    ¡°Leave? Hmph! You must have yet to hear of our prowess as Tianshan¡¯s Seven Beasts and that I, Yin


    Jun, am different from my brothers!¡± Yin Jun¡¯s lips curled into an evil sneer, sending chills down the


    spines of everyone who saw it; Li Mumu and the girls were so intimidated that they took a step back in


    fright.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Chen Hao frowned too; this man¡¯s cultivation base didn¡¯t seem to be that high, so he was certain that


    he could kill him in one blow, but his unwavering confidence made Chen Hao feel strangely uncertain.


    Could this man be a hidden master and the strongest among the Tianshan¡¯s Seven Beasts?


    ¡°In that case, I shall fight and get rid of you, lest we find ourselves in endless troubles after we get out


    of here!¡± said Chen Hao icily while curling his fingers.


    He didn¡¯t use his inner energy as he chose to wait for this man to strike first so that he could see his


    moves but to his surprise, Yin Jun curled his fingers too, mimicking him.


    Huh? Chen Hao was puzzled.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that I¡¯m different from my brothers?¡± As soon as he spoke, Yin Jun instantly


    transformed himself into a man who looked like an exact copy of Chen Hao, except that the sneer that


    hung around the edge of his lips looked even more contemptuous.


    ¡°Interesting! Your Disguise Technique is unexpectedly swift and clean,¡± Chen Haomented with a


    smile.


    ¡°Interesting! Your Disguise Technique is unexpectedly swift and clean,¡± Yin Jun mimicked Chen Hao¡¯s


    tone, his eyes still full of contempt.


    ¡°So that¡¯s your skill?¡± asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°So that¡¯s your skill?¡± said Yin Jun, again parroting Chen Hao.


    ¡°It¡¯s annoying of you to do that!¡± Chen Hao frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s annoying of you to do that!¡± taunted Yin Jun, sounding like he was having fun mocking Chen Hao.


    ¡°Are you going to mimic each of my moves as well? Alright then, we shall see how far you can do that


    ¡ªand who¡¯s the stronger one between us!¡± Chen Hao shook his head and decided to quit fooling


    around with him.


    ¡°Are you going to mimic each of my moves as well? Alright then, we shall see how far you can do that


    ¡ªand who¡¯s the stronger one between us!¡± taunted Yin Jun again.


    Without saying anything further, Chen Hao threw his punch right away with merely one-tenth of his


    strength; his speed was so fast that it seemed like he had sent countless shadow punches toward him.


    That attack was so strong that it caused the sandy ground beneath them to crack with the loud boom


    that ensued from the attack that was directed fiercely toward Yin Jun.


    Yin Jun was about to throw his punch as Chen Hao did, but his smirk turned at once into a look of


    stupefaction upon watching this scene.


    ¡°He¡¯s so powerful!¡± he whispered to himself, horrified.


    He could not ward off such a huge force at all! It was as if Chen Hao¡¯s shadow punches paralyzed him


    in an instant, rooting him to the spot and rendering him defenseless while endless shadow punches hit


    him all at once. ¡°Aaaahh!¡± He was immediately stripped of his disguise as his whole body exploded


    under the multitude of punches, turning him into a mess of blood and flesh. He was sent flying away


    looking like a pile of minced meat, properly dead under the overwhelming attack of Chen Hao.


    The instant before he died, he felt extremely regretful; he wished that he had known earlier of how


    strong the opponent in front of him truly was, but it was already toote for regret.


    Chen Hao shook his head, speechless. ¡°What¡¯s so different about you? All of you, the Tianshan¡¯s


    Seven Beasts, look the same to me!¡±


    Xu Wendong and Xu Shuai werepletely astounded by the scene.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 711

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 711


    What an invincible being. This man¡¯s a monster!


    Xu Wendong and Xu Shuai gulped in terror. They had expected Yin Jun to y Chen Hao and the rest


    with his unique skill. Instead, he was turned to a bloody pulp with a single punch!


    Sh*t! This could be the end of the Xu Family!


    Xu Wendong fell to his knees with a thud at once. Being an experienced veteran in the martial arts


    world, of course he knew the consequences awaiting him and his son!


    ¡°Please spare our lives, sir!¡± he pleaded while dragging Xu Shuai to his knees. ¡°Quick, Shuai! Kneel


    down to him and plead for mercy!¡±


    These people aren¡¯t to be messed with!


    ¡°Very well.¡± Chen Hao gave them a thin smile.


    ¡°Thank you¡­ Thank you for sparing our lives, sir!¡± said Xu Wendong with snot and tears all over his


    face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong¡ªI¡¯m not sparing you. I have given you the chance but unfortunately, you have


    decided to let it go. I have sworn that anyone who tries to kill me will receive retribution by having their


    whole families killed. I¡¯m bound to keep my word as a cultivator, so you and your family are going to die


    as I promised!¡± said Chen Hao icily.


    ¡°What?¡± Xu Wendong instantly slumped to the ground, breaking out in a cold sweat. How he wished he


    had never messed with this angel of death, out of all people!


    What happened next was simple, for getting rid of these men was as easy as pie for Chen Hao.


    He sealed the Celestial War God¡¯s tomb with a formation back when he found his resting ce as he


    still had many unsolved questions at the time. Now that most of the mysteries were solved, he came a


    huge step closer to discovering the secret behind the League of the Sun.


    Moreover, the Stone of Fate was now in his hands. ording to Ziyan, the Stone would have shown


    him more clues if it weren¡¯t for his Foundation being destroyed.


    Nevertheless, now he must hurry to the Celestial War God¡¯s tomb.


    The Stone of Fate must have been trying to tell him something by repeatedly showing him the tomb


    and the Chen Family.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Worrying that the tomb might be in danger, they hurried there, wasting no time.


    ¡°I found this ce and sealed it back when Mo Canglong was trying to kill me in this sandy valley. Had


    he not chased me into the Pce of Sands, I wouldn¡¯t have found where the Celestial War God is,¡±


    exined Chen Hao to his Uncle and the rest when they soon arrived at the tomb.


    However, as they came near the cave, Chen Hao¡¯s brows twitched; the cave which he had sealed with


    a giant rock had been broken into, leaving a mess behind.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± His heart skipped a beat as he dashed into the cave immediately.


    His Uncle exchanged looks with Luo Ziyan, who quickly leaped into the cave to Chen Hao¡¯s side, her


    feelings exceptionallyplicated at the moment.


    Chen Hao stood frozen while staring at the chaos inside the cave. The giant python that once lived for


    more than ten thousand years was now nothing left but a long python corpse; its head was being


    prated, which appeared to be the cause that killed it in one blow. As for the longevity coffin in the


    cave, it was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°The Celestial War God¡¯s remains are stolen!¡±


    Dignified as she was, Luo Ziyan¡¯s eyes reddened with tears too.


    She had waited for more than ten thousand years to reunite with the Celestial War God, yet now she


    couldn¡¯t even see him for onest time, despite having been through so many obstacles; it was all


    because of the cruel thief.


    It was indeed thest farewell because, ording to Ziyan, the Celestial War God¡¯s soul had vanished


    completely over 20 years ago when Chen Hao was born, leaving behind only his remains.


    But now, even his remains were gone.


    ¡°Who¡¯s behind this? This ce is well hidden, plus I¡¯ve sealed this ce with the formation from the


    Dragon Blood Jade!¡± Chen Hao clenched his fists.


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked from the outside. Your formation wasn¡¯t being destroyed by force. Instead, it was undone


    effortlessly by someone who seems to know this ce very well, since he killed the giant python easily


    after he entered the cave,¡± said a grim-faced Chen Pingan as he reentered the cave and walked toward


    Chen Hao, who was visibly upset.


    Chen Hao could not forgive himself; the Celestial War God had indirectly saved his life, whereas Ziyan


    had helped him a lot during his journey, yet he failed to reunite them as promised and he even lost the


    Celestial War God¡¯s remains instead!


    Glistening teardrops trickled down Luo Ziyan¡¯s face and fell onto the giant python¡¯s dead body at her


    feet, while Chen Hao stood silent next to her, ming himself.


    The teardrops fell onto the python¡¯s body with a clear dripping sound.


    Just then, something strange happened; the giant python¡¯s dead body began radiating green rays of


    light, which soon condensed into a glowing mass.


    Luo Ziyan lifted her head in curiosity, followed by Chen Hao.


    Buzz¡­


    The green glowing mass started producing some strange sounds. Then, it actually spoke!


    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Its voice sounded awkward and fuzzy, but one could still make out the words it was


    saying.


    ¡°Are you the giant python?!¡± Chen Hao stared at the glowing mass in surprise. It looked very simr to


    the soul of the Great Ancestor of the Gu Family, whom he saw at the Gu Family the other day.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Sorry for having to meet you in such a manner. I¡¯ve been struggling to hold onto my soul


    from dissipating after I died, until I managed to piece them together with the bit of spiritual power that


    I¡¯ve gotten just now,¡± replied the giant python sluggishly.


    ¡°What happened here? Don¡¯t worry. Since you¡¯re able to piece your soul together, I¡¯ll hurry to find a


    vessel that fits you and use my Heaven Abstruse Skills to help you reborn!¡± said Chen Hao.


    He honestly pitied the giant python, who was made into a tomb guardian and was trapped for more


    than ten thousand years ever since it was little.


    Now that it had aplished its mission, Chen Hao had nned to acquire a piece of virgin forest for


    it to spend the rest of its life in freedom.


    Although it was a beast, Chen Hao treated it as a respectable elder ever since it helped him in the tomb


    the other day.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote, Chen Hao. It¡¯s been over 20 days since I forced my soul together and used up all my soul


    energy while waiting for you. I¡¯m now nothing left but a tiny fragment of my consciousness, which will


    vanishpletely from this world as soon as I finish my words.¡± The giant python let out a sigh of


    despair; Chen Hao could clearly feel its desire and hopes for the outside world, as well as its sorrowful


    emotions at the moment.


    ¡°No, you won¡¯t! I¡¯ll save you with all my means!¡± said Chen Hao hastily.


    ¡°I was in by a masked elder, who stole the Celestial War God¡¯s remains to get something from it.


    Beware of him if youe across him, because he¡¯s wicked and powerful, and he knows you very


    well!¡± said the giant python weakly.


    ¡°A masked elder?¡±


    Chen Hao exchanged nces immediately with Luo Ziyan¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 712

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 712


    ¡°Why would you say that he knew Chen Hao well?¡± asked Luo Ziyan while looking at the giant python


    as she wiped her tears.


    ¡°That¡¯s because he knew this ce very well. No ordinary mortal can break the formation formed by


    the Dragon Blood Jade that was given to Chen Hao, yet the elder undid it effortlessly. Also, he


    repeated Chen Hao¡¯s name and the word ¡®secret¡¯ while examining the Celestial War God¡¯s remains


    after he killed me, which to me was proof that he knew Chen Hao well,¡± exined the giant python. ¡°He


    then took the longevity coffin with him after he couldn¡¯t find what he wanted, but he overlooked my


    tremendous spiritual power as a beast who lived for more than ten thousand years. Even though my


    body has perished, my soul still remains, thus I saw everything!¡±


    Chen Hao frowned in deep thought at its words. The formation was indeed from the Dragon Blood


    Jade, and no one else knew this ce besides grandpa and Mo Canglong. Wait a minute, what about


    the mysterious man who hadn¡¯t shown himself but left a note to lead me to the longevity coffin?


    There is no telling if his grandfather and the others are still alive or not due to the trouble at the Holy


    Water Ritual. As for Mo Canglong, he was long since dead, thus Chen Hao did not even consider him,


    which left the mysterious man as the sole suspect. Could he be the culprit then?


    But this did not make sense, as the mysterious man seemed to have led him to the longevity coffin out


    of kindness. Chen Hao remembered very well that the mysterious man had given him numerous clues


    given by the man back when he struggled to solve the mysteries surrounding the League of Sun.


    Chen Hao began piecing together the ins and outs of that day. He thought to himself, I found the


    longevity coffin thanks to the map he gave me in secret, which he insisted I open myself before seeking


    Grandpa¡¯s help. Because of that, I made a huge leap forward in my cultivation and defeated the Mo


    Family on behalf of my family. He gave me many hints about Ziyan as well. Did he lead me this far up


    until now to exploit me or put me in danger? This doesn¡¯t make any sense to me¡ªat least for now!


    ¡°Hao, have you ever met such a hidden master?¡± asked Luo Ziyan while looking at Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao nodded after a brief ponder. ¡°Yes, I had. Uncle Qin, my mentor whom I had mentioned


    before, is one such person.¡±


    After giving it some more thought, he continued, ¡°He is very powerful, so powerful that I¡¯m afraid that I


    won¡¯t even stand a chance against him even with my cultivation base now. To be honest, I¡¯ve never


    seen his true prowess despite him showing me his abilities every day. I guess that summarizes his


    abilities pretty well.¡±


    His answer rmed both Luo Ziyan and Chen Pingan, for no ordinary man would have the ability to


    make Chen Hao feel uneasy with the strength he had now.


    ¡°But it couldn¡¯t be Uncle Qin. He has always been kind to me, having saved my life and taught me his


    skills. Besides, why would he do that?¡±


    Chen Hao was at his wit¡¯s end; he had even assumed Uncle Qin to be the mysterious man who had


    been helping him in secret, which made him feel very at ease as it had always been whenever Uncle


    Qin was by his side.


    ¡°It sounds odd to me then. Why would he hide from you now if what you¡¯re saying is true? Besides, if


    I¡¯m not mistaken, the destruction of your Foundation was somewhat rted to him!¡± said Luo Ziyan


    after some contemtion.


    Chen Hao¡¯s heart ached at her words, and he shook his head. ¡°No, there¡¯s no way Uncle Qin would do


    this to me. I wouldn¡¯t believe he¡¯s behind all this until I have enough proof to convince myself!¡±


    Just then, Fang Jiannan walked up and pointed at the giant python as she called out, ¡°Look, Chen Hao!


    The giant python¡¯s soul is fading away!¡±


    Chen Hao looked over immediately and without dy, used his Heaven Abstruse Skills to try to save


    the glowing mass by wrapping his vital energy around it.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote, Hao. My time hase. Don¡¯t waste your vital energy for me! Remember what I¡¯ve told


    you¡ªbe careful, and keep living!¡± said the giant python.


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t let you die like this!¡± said Chen Hao as he released more vital energy.


    ¡°Thank you, Hao. It was a pleasant thing to have met you, a friend in this world who is kind to me and


    keeps me in your mind¡­¡±


    With that, the giant python¡¯s soul disintegrated into glittering dusts, shimmering like fireflies in the dark


    before scattering away into nothingness.


    Chen Hao clenched his fists, recalling his vow to protect his friends and family from harm. The giant


    python had helped him the other day despite having met him only once, not to mention now that it had


    sacrificed its soul just for the sake of telling him that a wicked master had begun making his move; the


    giant python¡¯s sacrifice had ended sadly with its soul disintegrating into nothingness.


    Chen Hao trusted the giant python as one of his own, yet he was helpless upon witnessing its death.


    Moreover, he was tricked into losing the Celestial War God¡¯s remains.


    Unable to forgive himself, Chen Hao med himself so badly that he wished he could give himself


    some ps.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ming you, Hao. You have nothing to me yourself since this is perhaps predestined.


    Besides, you have to calm down, for the Stone of Fate has reminded us of the Chen Family apart from


    the tomb. Since the tomb was broken into, I worry that your family might be ambushed as well. We


    must hurry to your family!¡±


    Both Chen Hao and Chen Pingan¡¯s hearts skipped a beat upon hearing Luo Ziyan¡¯s words.


    ¡°The Stone of Fate showed the tomb covered in ayer of darkness with an eerie silence, and it was


    the same with the Chen Family!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Pingan¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    ¡°Hao, we must hurry back immediately!¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s heart was in his mouth upon hearing Luo Ziyan¡¯s reminder.


    She was right; since this murderer knew him so well, he must have known his family too. Could his


    family be ambushed as well?


    The thought made Chen Hao panic instantly.


    At Luo Ziyan¡¯s instructions, Li Ba stayed behind to bury the giant python¡¯s remains and to escort Fang


    Jiannan and the girls back to the Southern Region along the way.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao would go ahead and return to the Chen Family¡¯s residence with his Uncle and


    Ziyan.


    Now with Chen Hao¡¯s ability, the return trip to the Chen Family¡¯s residence in the Southern Region


    would take just a few hours.


    Miss Shen, Ziyue, and also Qin Ya, who was recuperating from sickness, should be in the Chen


    Family¡¯s residence now. Chen Hao wondered if they were alright.


    Although the men from his grandpa¡¯s Soul Pce were guarding the Chen Family¡¯s residence, if the


    man, with such terrifying cultivation base that was enough to kill the giant python so easily, nned to


    do something terrible to the Chen Family, then Chen Hao was worried that no one else in the family


    could possibly stop him.


    ¡°That¡¯s the ind ahead of us!¡± said Chen Hao as he dashed over with his Uncle and Luo Ziyan.


    As his cultivation base was slightly higher than the other two, Chen Haonded first on the ind.


    The Chen Family residence now seemed to have lost its usual liveliness; its atmosphere was filled with


    an eerie silence and there was not a soul in sight on the gigantic ind.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Was the Chen Family really ambushed right after the Celestial War God¡¯s tomb, as shown by the Stone


    of Fate?


    Chen Hao¡¯s heart began pounding heavily; each step forward took him a Herculean effort as he


    stepped slowly through the front entrance of the Chen Family¡¯s residence¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 713

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 713


    The Chen Family¡¯s residence was dark and still when Chen Hao entered.


    He almost stood still in fear, afraid of witnessing once again the previous scene in the tomb, which


    shook him up as never before.


    Nheless, he walked in slowly to find the once-lively Chen Family¡¯s residence now empty, as if it


    was abandoned days ago.


    Horrified at the scene, Chen Hao immediately used his spiritual sense to detect all signs of life,


    searching the residence up and down at lightning speed only to find nothing soon after.


    He found the entire Chen Family¡¯s residence devoid of human presence; this was different from the


    scene at the Holy Water Ritual, which made him upset as well as relieved.


    He was upset at his family¡¯s disappearance, yet the absence of dead bodies could not definitively prove


    that his family had all met their demise, which made him somewhat hopeful that his family was safe


    and sound.


    Chen Pingan and Luo Ziyan could tell Chen Hao¡¯s emotions from his dejected appearance alone,


    especially Chen Pingan, who looked around the yard with mixed feelings.


    ¡°They¡¯re all missing. I¡¯ve searched around using my spiritual sense but I couldn¡¯t find anyone nearby,¡±


    muttered Chen Hao while clenching his fists.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hao. It seems the situation might be better than we¡¯d thought, so perhaps your family is


    alright,¡± said Luo Ziyan as she walked up to Chen Hao and tugged at his arm gently.


    ¡°But who¡¯s behind this? Could he be the same person who stole the Celestial War God¡¯s remains? Had


    my family gone missing because of him?¡± Chen Hao frowned in thought.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Just then, both Chen Hao and Chen Pingan sensed something off and turned at once to look


    at the aged water well in the Chen Family¡¯s residence.


    They were alerted by a sounding from inside the well. Moving swiftly, Chen Pingan immediately


    dashed over, then stretched his hand and grabbed a man out of the well.


    The person was a middle-aged man that was chubby, who was drenched from soaking himself in the


    well. No wonder Chen Hao could not detect him hiding in the well with his spiritual sense just now,


    because he was obscured by the overflowing negative energy in the well.


    ¡°Who are you, and why are you hiding in my family¡¯s well?¡± asked Chen Hao with a frown.


    This man looked unfamiliar; he couldn¡¯t be a member of the Chen Family.


    But this man seemed to know Chen Hao and immediately knelt before him before crying in agitation,


    saying, ¡°It¡¯s great to see you, Young Master Chen! I am Li Wen, one of the managers from the China


    Economic Zone.¡±


    ¡°Li Wen, why would you hide in my family¡¯s well?¡± asked Chen Hao curiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s because an issue came up in the China Economic Zone, Young Master Chen. I had tried to set


    it aside since I couldn¡¯t get in touch with the Chen Family¡¯s headquarters, but the issue became too


    rming to ignore, and there were rumors about the Chen Family in danger. So I came to the Chen


    Family¡¯s residence two days ago to report the issue but I was startled to find no bodyguard at the


    entrance, so I entered the residence smoothly and saw¡ª¡± Li Wen panted heavily.


    ¡°Saw what?¡± asked Chen Hao immediately.


    ¡°I saw many dead bodies on the floor. Most of them were the Chen Family¡¯s bodyguards, and heard


    screams at the back. I panicked and was desperate to find a ce to hide when I unexpectedly slipped


    into the well¡ª¡± said Li Wen while panting.


    ¡°Screams? And you saw many dead bodies on the floor?¡± asked Chen Pingan.


    ¡°Well, not too many¡ªseven or eight of them, perhaps, but there were still screams from the backyard!¡±


    Li Wen was still badly shaken.


    ¡°So you slipped into the well and stayed there until now?¡± Chen Hao exchanged looks with Chen


    Pingan.


    Chen Hao believed Li Wen¡¯s story because he just read Li Wen¡¯s mind using his Divine Eyes and found


    him telling the truth.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Young Master Chen. Soon after I slipped into the well, I heard someone running in my


    direction and thought I was going to die as well, so I quickly dived into the water and survived!¡±


    answered Li Wen.


    ¡°Who would that be?¡± Chen Hao took a deep breath, his blood boiling with murderous rage.


    ¡°I slowly poked my head out the well after that and heard someone dragging the dead bodies. That¡¯s all


    I know since I dared not expose myself until I heard your voice, Young Master Chen!¡± said Li Wen while


    crying in grief. ¡°Young Master Chen, how could this be? Who would dare attack the powerful Chen


    Family?¡±


    Just then, Chen Pingan asked in a grave tone, ¡°You mentioned just now that someone knew in


    advance that the Chen Family was in danger. Who told you that?¡±


    ¡°It was the few district managers from the China district. They knew it first!¡±


    ¡°What was the issue you wanted to report to my family?¡±


    ¡°I found several area managers transferring the Chen Family¡¯s assets in secret. I wanted to report that


    but I couldn¡¯t find anyone, nor did I suspect that the Chen Family was in actual danger!¡± Li Wen fell to


    his knees and wailed.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Those men seem to know some secrets about this,¡± said Chen Pingan.


    Chen Hao nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to nab and question them now!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you do that, Hao, or you¡¯ll alert them before we could get to the bottom of this. They must be


    secretly transferring the Chen Family¡¯s assets for a reason, but here¡¯s the thing¡ªthe position of the


    Chen Family¡¯s district managers had always been passed on from father to son. The district managers


    have been loyal to the Chen Family for generations. They would never betray the Chen Family, even


    more so when the Chen Family is in danger, so do not be rash until we find out the truth, Hao!¡± said


    Chen Pingan after contemting for a while.


    Chen Hao nodded while staring at Chen Pingan, looking curious. ¡°You seem to know about the Chen


    Family very well, Uncle.¡±


    Chen Hao was very curious since he had this feeling a number of times. He asked, ¡°Uncle, did you


    know me for a long time? Or perhaps have you known me since I was little?¡±


    Chen Pingan shook his head with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re half-right about that, Hao. I¡¯ve known you for a long


    time, but not since you were a kid, as you¡¯ve already been an adult studying at college when I met you.


    Of course, I¡¯ve also witnessed every single day of your experience in college,¡± he exined, since he


    had nothing to hide.


    Astounded at his answer, Chen Hao asked in shock and suspicion, ¡°Why would you do that, Uncle?


    Have you been spying on me?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. To be more exact, it wasn¡¯t you whom I was spying on.¡± Chen Pingan seemed to have


    recalled something, for his face turned grave as soon as he finished his sentence.


    ¡°Uncle, why would you say that you weren¡¯t spying on me despite knowing so much about me?¡± Chen


    Hao found his Uncle more puzzling than he thought.


    ¡°Well, that was because I had been spying on another man who was spying on you!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 714

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 714


    ¡°Another person who had been observing me?¡± This time, Chen Hao could feel his scalp itch.


    Apparently, his college life had not been peaceful at all; he¡¯d been monitored in secret the whole time


    by someone as powerful as Uncle, no less.


    To be honest, Chen Hao had noticed that Uncle seemed to know him well since they first met, and him


    rescuing Chen Hao that night couldn¡¯t have been a coincidence. Then, after spending some time with


    him, Chen Hao realized that Uncle even understood his personality very well.


    Sometimes, Chen Hao wanted to ask about this but Uncle clearly didn¡¯t want to talk about it.


    Furthermore, so many things happened after that, so Chen Hao never had the chance to ask again. It


    was only when Uncle brought it up again that he realized that was what had been going on.


    ¡°Mm hmm, I didn¡¯t know how long that person had been watching you, and I only discovered him after


    you left Ping An County. After you started Year 1 at college, he started appearing more frequently and


    once you¡¯d revealed your identity, he practically observed you twenty-four seven. I was worried he¡¯d do


    something to you, so I¡¯ve always wanted to find out why he was following you. So for convenience, I


    disguised myself like this and infiltrated your cafeteria as a back-of-house cook!¡± Chen Pingan let out a


    dryugh.


    ¡°Our cafeteria? But I¡¯ve never seen you!¡± Chen Hao couldn¡¯t recall anything of the sort but at the same


    time, he was amazed that such an all-powerful person was right inside his own cafeteria.


    ¡°Of course. Why would you have focused on me at the time? Besides, as a back-of house cook, I¡¯d


    have to go out in secret even if I wanted to!¡± Chen Pingan said.


    ¡°Then why did you look for me on campus, Uncle? And what did you originally look like?¡± Chen Hao felt


    like Uncle was telling him a truth that had been hidden for a long time.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯d originally nned to reveal my identity to you only after I¡¯ve figured out what this guy¡¯s deal


    was, but I suspected that those incidents were the work of this same person! I¡¯d believed he was aware


    of my existence and after so many years, I¡¯ve grown ustomed to this face of mine. I didn¡¯t even tell


    Jiannan the whole truth out of fear that it¡¯ll be leaked to this man behind the scenes. But I suppose


    that¡¯s unnecessary now!¡± Chen Pingan said seriously. Then, wth a curious look at Chen Hao, he raised


    a hand to his ear and slowly tore off his skin mask to reveal an extremely handsome face underneath.


    Yes, Uncle was a middle-aged man but ¡®handsome¡¯ was the only appropriate word that could be used


    to describe his face. And more importantly, his true face sent a shiver throughout Chen Hao¡¯s entire


    body.


    ¡°U-Uncle Pingan?¡± Chen Hao¡¯s heart was beating wildly, because the person he was looking at looked


    just like the Uncle Pingan he saw in the photo, and that was unbelievable.


    ¡°Do you know who I am now, Xiao Hao?¡± Chen Pingan said.


    ¡°Uncle Pingan, is that really you? But I thought you¡¯d¡­¡± Chen Hao said, breathing heavily.


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin more about this to you in the future. Right now, our concern is tracking down your parents


    and to investigate the incident at the Holy Water Ritual! He took everyone in our family in one go and I


    don¡¯t know what his intentions are, but I think for now, they should be safe. Murder does not seem to be


    his motive,¡± said Chen Pingan as he analyzed the situation calmly.


    Chen Hao nodded solemnly as he gave an emotional look at Chen Pingan, then hastily asked, ¡°Then


    have you fought this mystery man or found any leads on him after all these years?¡±


    Chen Pingan¡¯s gaze shifted for a moment before he replied with a light cough, ¡°Well, none so far. I


    have no idea who he is but now that he¡¯s appeared, I think we¡¯ll see him again soon. Actually, we now


    have an important lead¡ªthe area managers know how the Chen family fell, and that is the key!¡±


    ¡°Yes. If this is the mystery man¡¯s doing, I¡¯ll have to get him no matter what!¡± At that moment, Li Wen


    suddenly shuddered and fell to the floor weakly. ¡°He¡¯s been soaking in the well for so long, he has


    suffered damage to his internal organs. Uncle, let me help him first!¡± Chen Hao said as he carried the


    unconscious Li Wen to a room within the vi.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Meanwhile, Chen Pingan worriedly scanned his surroundings. ¡°Are you from the Border Realm too?


    The League of the Sun took you there, didn¡¯t they?¡± Luo Ziyan asked as she stared at him.


    ¡°Nothing gets by you, Miss Ziyan. No, actually, I should call you Goddess!¡± Chen Pingan bowed slightly


    toward her.


    ¡°Yes, your cultivation base and Li Ba¡¯s are quite simr. Oh, and why didn¡¯t you tell Chen Hao the


    whole truth just now?¡± Luo Ziyan asked curiously.


    ¡°You mean the identity of Chen Hao¡¯s stalker? I wanted to but first of all, it¡¯s only spection at this


    point. Secondly, Chen Hao has been through so much physical and mental torment that if I told him my


    suspicions under such uncertain conditions, he¡¯d probably wouldn¡¯t be able to take it!¡± Chen Pingan


    shook his head worriedly.


    ¡°In truth, you also find it hard to ept.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Hopefully, it¡¯ll all work out in our favor!¡±


    ¡°Understood, but Chen Hao¡¯s suffering was actually predestined because from the moment of his birth,


    he was destined for greatness, and not amoner¡¯s life!¡± Luo Ziyan said.


    ¡°Hmm, then what do you think he should do from now on?¡± Chen Pingan asked.


    ¡°His Foundation was destroyed, which means he can go through hellish cultivation and still fall short of


    being able to fight those people. I¡¯m really worried about what happens next.¡±


    This is what Chen Pingan was worried about too. ording to his judgement, Chen Hao¡¯s family and


    his were in no mortal danger at the moment because the mystery man had likely simply nned to hold


    them hostage. So Chen Hao was in for a lot of trouble and with his current cultivation base, he¡¯d never


    stand a chance against those experts.


    ¡°Uncle Pingan, Ziyan, what are you talking about?¡± Chen Hao walked out at this moment.


    ¡°We were discussing your destroyed Foundation.¡± Ziyan looked to Chen Hao.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s destroyed, but right now I only want to investigate my family and the Holy Water Ritual. I¡¯ve


    also got to find my grandfather as soon as possible, so I¡¯m in no state to worry about restoring my


    Foundation at the moment!¡± Chen Hao said, frustrated.


    ¡°But if it¡¯s not restored, even if you found out what happened, you¡¯d just get into more trouble without


    the ability to defend yourself. Restoring your Foundation is your only option to ovee all these


    challenges!¡± Luo Ziyan advised.


    Chen Pingan nodded. ¡°She¡¯s right. I think that our main concern is to repair your Foundation as well. To


    be honest, both of us are counting on you.¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 715

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 715


    ¡°Alright, I understand you boh. And you said the Stone of Fate can restore my Foundation, but how?


    I¡¯ve done some research and apparently, even an unstable Foundation can be tricky to restore as it


    may risk severely affecting the whole cultivation process. Besides, we¡¯re talking aboutpletely


    restoring a destroyed Foundation here, so that would be even more difficult!¡± Chen Hao felt that there


    was a very small chance of him seeding because it was so difficult. Even with a miraculous item


    such as the Stone of Fate, he had a hard time believing he could really restore his Foundation.


    Luo Ziyan nodded. ¡°True, it will be difficult to restore your Foundation, but not impossible. The Stone of


    Fate is the key due to its powerful ability to manipte time and space.¡±


    ¡°Manipte time and space?¡± Chen Pingan shared a look of disbelief with Chen Hao.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Stone of Fate¡¯s essential ability and Celestial War God himself told me this back then. Using


    this ability, you can return to the past at a suitable point, and bring the potential you had back to the


    present. Theoretically, this would allow you to achieve the Way of Heaven before your Foundation was


    destroyed!¡± Luo Ziyan said.


    ¡°That sounds unbelievable. It means this Stone of Fate is one of Earth¡¯s greatest treasures!¡± Chen


    Pingan nodded a little shakily.


    ¡°Yeah. Wouldn¡¯t that mean time travel is functionally possible to rectify our past mistakes?¡± Chen Hao


    asked curiously.


    Luo Ziyan shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not doable. I just mentioned that the Stone of Fate¡¯s essential power


    was space-time maniption, but its essence would gradually deteriorate once it¡¯s used until the Stone


    itself disintegratespletely. So afterpleting the time travel, there will be a fixed point in time


    where it disintegrates after bringing you back to the present. Once that happens, the Stone would then


    cease to exist!¡±


    ¡°So it can only be used once.¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°Mm hmm, things look bad now and the King of Nine Doors will not give up easily, not to mention


    there¡¯s a mystery man eager to make his move from the shadows. Chen Hao, we don¡¯t have much time


    and the Holy Water Ritual may be conducted at the entrance to the Border Realm, but the situation is


    too difficult to grasp at for you to barge in without the proper strength to fight them. So before you


    obtain the absolute power required to do so, I would advise you against acting rashly. Otherwise, all our


    efforts will have been in vain!¡± Luo Ziyan advised.


    This gradually calmed Chen Hao down. He worried a lot about his grandfather, whose life still hangs in


    the bnce after the Holy Water Ritual. Honestly, if it were in the past, he¡¯d have rushed to locate him,


    but now that he was a calmer person, he realized that Ziyan was right. His strength was nowhere near


    an overlord¡¯s and even if he did go, he¡¯d only risk his life like he did the other day with General ck. If


    he¡¯d thrown his life away like that without aplishing anything, then his family, grandfather and


    Tongxin would have truly lost their hope.


    ¡°But Ziyan, I¡¯d like to postpone the restoration effort for a week so I can head over to Jin Ling and


    investigate the district managers. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t rest easy,¡± Chen Hao said. With him not


    knowing whether his family was dead or alive and having such an important lead dangling in front of


    him, even the mostposed person would find themselves uneasy.


    ¡°That can be arranged, because the Dragon Blood Jade is necessary to cultivate the Stone of Fate. It¡¯ll


    take at least one whole day, so you¡¯ll need to be quick with your business while your uncle stays behind


    to back me up!¡± Ziyan said, after some thought.


    ¡°Alright, Miss Ziyan. But I still have one more question¡ªif Chen Hao can really return to the past, which


    point can he return to and how long can he stay there?¡± Chen Pingan asked.


    ¡°Only the point where it¡¯s most suitable, so that the awakening can be achieved perfectly. The fact is,


    Chen Hao¡¯s awakening came only after his Foundation was destroyed and that made it pointless


    because he¡¯d only awakened to ess his Foundation when there was none. I¡¯ve checked his situation


    and he¡¯d have to travel at least 2 and a half years back. As for the exact point, we¡¯ll have to see how


    compatible the Dragon Blood Jade is with him. He¡¯ll be fine so long as the Jade sends him back to a


    certain point through the Stone of Fate, but there¡¯s one thing he must do¡ªwait for 7 days regardless of


    which point he is sent to, awaken the Way of Heaven, then immediately return!¡± Ziyan said.


    Chen Pingan nodded. Meanwhile, Chen Hao recalled that 2 and a half years ago, he was still a broke


    student instead of a young heir; also, the Sky Stone was at the Cloud Hill Mansion! Would he mess up


    the timeline if he¡¯d revealed his identity earlier?


    Out of concern, he asked Ziyan this question, who patiently replied, ¡°That¡¯s the second thing you must


    do¡ªdo not attempt to change the results of past events. For example, if you knew something would


    happen to your friend and you interfered to change that, you¡¯d be sent back to the present by force. Of


    course, this has nothing to do with the event¡¯s timing, so even if you weren¡¯t an heir when you initially


    traveled back, revealing yourself earlier wouldn¡¯t affect things because the end result¡ªyour


    transformation from a broke student to the rich heir¡ªwould still be the same.¡±


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t need to worry. I bought the Cloud Hill Mansion as Young Master Chen, so I can still buy it


    anytime I want after travelling back, so long as the end result is me purchasing the mansion?¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, exactly. Two more things, though. First, the timeline may be a bit scrambled and out of order


    when you go there, and it¡¯s incredibly likely. You¡¯ll have to improvise as you go instead of forcing things


    to happen a certain way.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°Secondly, there will still be a past version you when you go there. You¡¯ll have to figure out how to


    rece him temporarily. The two of you cannot meet face to face, or the Stone of Fate will break and


    we¡¯ll have worked for nothing,¡± Luo Ziyan added.


    ¡°Got it, Ziyan. I¡¯ve understood everything you said!¡±


    ¡°Good. If you don¡¯t have any more questions, we¡¯ll need to hustle. Remember,e back here before


    tomorrow at midnight!¡±


    Without wasting another moment, Chen Hao rushed to Jin Ling. Ever since his cousin took control of


    the China Economic Zone, the headquarters was moved to Jin Ling. So if he wanted to find them, he¡¯d


    have to look there.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 716

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 716


    It was already evening when Chen Hao had arrived in Jin Ling at the headquarters building. The


    Economic Zone¡¯s deputy general managers were Zhenguo and someone called Zhong Wuyan, both


    loyal to the Chen Family; it was especially so for Zhenguo, who Chen Hao was familiar with. ording


    to Uncle Pingan¡¯s judgement, something could have gone wrong with them, so he needed to


    investigate properly.


    ¡°Sorry, sir. Both Mr. Zhong and Mr. Li are absent until tomorrow morning. Even if they were present, I


    can¡¯t simply allow you to meet them!¡± said the receptionist politely. Although her tone was courteous,


    the hint of mockery in her voice was obvious. Who the hell are you to ask to meet these two bigshots?


    ¡°Call them and say Chen Hao has arrived!¡± he said simply, not wanting to waste his time.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re Young Master Chen, Chen Hao?¡± Several front-desk staff immediately stood up straight


    and looked at him with disbelief.


    ¡°Can you make the call now?¡± Chen Hao said coldly.


    ¡°Alright, Young Master Chen, I¡¯ll call¡­ the security instead!¡± The staff sounded friendly at first, but she


    suddenly switched to a mocking tone, making Chen Hao frown.


    ¡°What are you looking at, idiot? How dare you impersonate Young Master Chen with that outfit? Do you


    know how many people are walking around Jin Ling, iming to be Young Master Chen? Where do


    you think you are right now? How dare you be this insolent!¡± the staff yelled. ¡°Security, get this


    troublemaker out of here!¡± she said, then threw down her pencil.


    Immediately, several guards surrounded Chen Hao and was about to make a move on him when he


    looked at them and sighed. If neither Zhenguo nor Zhong Wuyan was present, he might as welle


    again the next day.


    It wasn¡¯t that Chen Hao wasn¡¯t angry; in fact, no one who insulted him could get away with it but for one


    thing, these people were his own employees, not to mention there wouldn¡¯t be a point to punishing


    them. Technically, he could simply reveal himself and show off to them so long as he could prove his


    identity, but he saw no point in doing that since he was too frustrated to deal with them. So, he did


    nothing.


    ¡°Alright, since they¡¯ll only be back tomorrow morning, then I¡¯lle back to see them tomorrow!¡± Chen


    Hao shook his head with a bitter smile, then left with one hand in his pocket.


    ¡°Damn, who¡¯s this kid? His outfit is so cheap, but he sure has a big attitude!¡± The guards exchanged


    looks and shared mocking smiles.


    A female receptionist reminded the guards by saying, ¡°Probably an asylum escapee, with his stupid


    look. If he darese tomorrow, you all had better stay alert and keep Mr. Li and Mr. Zhong from


    meeting this man. Otherwise, we¡¯d be fired. Remember, there¡¯s a big meeting tomorrow so we can¡¯t


    afford to make mistakes!¡±


    The guards promised her by replying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If he does show up, we¡¯ll show him the door!¡±


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao had exited the ce and nned to head for the Hot Spring Vi when he met


    several young men and women. ¡°Hey, man!¡± One of the more borately-dressed girls called out to


    Chen Hao with her finger pointing at him, making him stop in his tracks.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you what¡¯s-his-name?¡± The girl scratched her head in thought. Chen Hao nced at her; she


    seemed pretty, but the point was that he didn¡¯t seem to know her.


    ¡°What¡¯s my name?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Wait, let me think. Oh yeah, didn¡¯t you graduate from Jin Ling College? Do you know Yang Hui?¡± she


    asked.


    ¡°Yep! We shared a dorm, but do I know you?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. I knew you looked familiar!¡± The girl smiled.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this, Weiwei?¡± The other girls crowded around curiously with crossed arms and their handbags


    slung over their shoulders. Looking Chen Hao up and down, they thought he looked handsome, but his


    whole impression was ruined by thepleteck of a noble air!


    ¡°He¡¯s a roommate of someone from my town. I remember him because he was always clearing trash


    and running errands for money. He was quite poor,¡± Li Weiwei said as an introduction.


    ¡°This is quite normal. Every school has someone like him, if you know how to look. From grade school


    to college, you¡¯ll always find that one person like him regardless of which school you go to! That¡¯s


    where the saying ¡®great minds think alike, but fools rarely differ¡¯ came from!¡± a handsome guy from


    beside Li Weiwei piped up. The guy was wearing designer-brand athletic clothing.


    ¡°Haha! Yang Ming, you¡¯re sure smart with your mouth. How did you make even such a saying sound so


    sagely? Haha, no wonder Weiwei likes you!¡± the men and women burst outughing.


    ¡°So what are you doing right now? I heard Yang Hui¡¯s actually made it big and even started his own


    listedpany! Are you two still in touch? You don¡¯t look like he¡¯s been paying you any attention,¡± Li


    Weiwei asked curiously. Coincidentally, she¡¯d also been looking for ways to contact Yang Hui since as


    his friend in high school, they naturally came from the same town.


    In high school, Yang Hui was quite popr and she¡¯d always liked him, but things changed after they


    went to college. How could she put it? She¡¯d basically gone through an ugly duckling transformation


    and her tastes became wildly different from what she liked in high school, especially because people


    who seemed cool in high school often became nobodies in college. It was even worse once they


    entered the workforce, where the cool kids truly disappeared into mediocrity.


    As such, her feelings toward Yang Hui changed with every new life stage she went through¡ª from


    admiration to ignorance to condescension. By the time they neared graduation, Li Weiwei barely


    bothered to speak with him and had even deleted his contact details, thinking he¡¯d amount to nothing


    more than a sryman once they graduated.


    To her surprise, she heard that he¡¯d be the boss of apany that was listed on the stock


    exchange, and thus she bitterly regretted deleting his contact details. She¡¯d been thinking about asking


    around for his contact details when fate itself seemed to work in her favor, and she¡¯d bumped into Yang


    Hui¡¯s old roommate. What a godsend!


    Sure, she was a divorced woman with a new boyfriend, but no one could know for sure how things


    would turn out to be. She thought that maybe if she got in touch with Yang Hui again, sparks would fly;


    such was the mindset of pretty women like her, always on the lookout for backups.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been out of touch for ages. I have his WeChat details on my phone, but I haven¡¯t used my


    phone since a long time ago,¡± Chen Hao said, instantly realizing what Li Weiwei was getting at.


    ¡°Holy crap, have you been living under a rock? Who the hell would believe you not having a phone?¡± Li


    Weiwei¡¯s eyes went wide.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious! And ording to my estimations, he¡¯d probably have switched ounts by now?¡± Chen


    Hao vaguely remembered asking Li Zhenguo to give Yang Hui apany of his own that was worth


    several billion in terms of market price. He didn¡¯t mind shelling out such arge sum, because their


    friendship was worth more than that.


    However, his words instantly changed the way Li Weiwei looked at him now that he¡¯d exhausted his


    usefulness to her. ¡°Hmph, dumb*ss! I should have known Yang Hui wouldn¡¯t spare you a second


    nce in this sorry state, you piece of trash! What a waste of my time!¡± she yelled.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 717

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 717


    Chen Hao merely red at her, not even bothering to deal with such a woman before he set off toward


    the Hot Spring Vi. Of course, he went there so that a staff member who knew him could call Li


    Zhenguo on his behalf, and not for the amodation. After the call was made, Li Zhenguo seemed to


    be fearfully respectful once he realized it was Chen Hao.


    ¡°Yes. There are some things that you¡¯ll have to exin to me when youe back,¡± Chen Hao said


    simply.


    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll return at once and give you a personal report on the matter,¡± Li Zhenguo said hastily.


    Judging by what he said, Uncle Pingan was right about the incident being a deliberate act and not


    coincidental; Zhenguo definitely knew something about the matter too. Meanwhile, noticing that


    Zhenguo¡¯s tone seemed a little flustered, Chen Hao didn¡¯t pry further and simply waited for his return


    on the next day.


    The next day, when he came straight to the Hot Spring Vi and waited for Li Zhenguo, he walked


    around the vi and recalled the funny incidents that urred here back when he¡¯d just restored his


    identity as Young Master Chen. In hindsight, those were truly good times.


    As he walked through the vi, a noisy voice reached his ears. ¡°Are you blind? Do you have any idea


    how much this top cost me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to, really!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, how can they hire some riff raff in such a big vi? Even if they did, couldn¡¯t they have found


    one who watched where they were looking? Bloody hell, what do you want me to do now?¡± A girl


    seized a server by the cor and jabbed her in the forehead; they were surrounded by champagne that


    was spilled all over the floor.


    By the looks of it, the server had identally spilled champagne after being bumped into and losing


    her bnce, but Chen Hao didn¡¯t think much of it because incidents like these were verymon in


    any ce of entertainment, and he was sure the management staff would be able to handle it well.


    However, when he took a good look at the people involved, he froze.


    What a coincidence! It was Li Weiwei, Yang Hui¡¯s high school ssmate that he met on the previous


    evening. Of course, Chen Hao was surprised not by her but by the server being seized because after


    he took a closer look, he realized that she was none other than his own former ssmate, Hao Lan.


    Upon realizing who she was, Chen Hao¡¯s eye started twitching. Back when they were both poor


    students, they¡¯d worked together for some volunteering projects. Her family was not well-off at all, but


    she was a resilient person with exceptional grades.


    At the time, the two of them were quite close, so Chen Hao curiously approached them when he saw


    that she was here.


    Meanwhile, Li Weiwei was screaming as if she¡¯d dressed up nicely for the first time and had her shirt


    ruined, and her attitude of treating the mishap like a grave insult was turning her initial jabbing to full-on


    shaking. She was even nning to p Hao Lan when Chen Hao dragged the poor girl out of the


    way, and her p missed.


    ¡°You?¡± Li Weiwei asked, finally noticing Chen Hao. She was surrounded by the same people from the


    previous day, except there was a bespectacled boy he¡¯d never seen before, who had a hand in his


    pocket and an indifferent smile on his face as he watched the scene.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t cause a scene here!¡± Chen Hao was not close to these people, so he didn¡¯t hold


    back his annoyance.


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡± Hao Lan eximed, feeling extremely shocked as her breathing became heavier. She


    hadn¡¯t heard from him in so long and only knew that he was now a capable young heir, so of course


    she would have never imagined that she would one day be associated with him. In that moment,


    Hao Lan was shocked to see him again, to the point of fallingpletely silent.


    ¡°I say! Isn¡¯t Hot Spring Vi supposed to be the best vi in all of China? It¡¯s bad enough they have


    such a mindless server, but now they¡¯re letting in just about anymoner from the streets? Am I


    missing something here?¡± Li Weiwei said with surprise. After all, being able to enter this ce was


    practically a status symbol on its own, and she considered Chen Hao¡¯s existence here a grave insult.


    ¡°Exactly! How did he get in here?¡± the other girls chimed in, clearly agreeing with her.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Yi, can¡¯t you get the manager to boot these two out!¡± Li Weiwei said.


    ¡°No problem. If you find it annoying, then all I have to do is say the word,¡± the bespectacled boy called


    Yi said, then took out his phone and actually made the call.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re really trying to get me kicked out? Am I hearing this correctly?¡± Chen Hao asked as he


    smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Just you wait, loser!¡± Li Weiwei snapped. Meanwhile, Yi had just got off the phone and was shaking his


    head at Chen Hao and Hao Lan.


    ¡°Chen Hao, they bumped into me just now and I lost my grip on the server¡¯s tray,¡± she hastily exined


    to Chen Hao, terrified of losing her job.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You could have smacked that tray onto their faces and still get away with it,¡± Chen Hao


    said, then smiled.


    ¡°What?! Is something wrong with your head, loser? Did you just say that you wanted to hit me?¡± Li


    Weiwei said, angered.


    After a while, a middle aged man who seemed to be in his forties jogged over, all sweaty and out of


    breath as he called out respectfully, ¡°Young Master Chen!¡±


    Chen Hao had never seen him before; he seemed to be a neer, so Chen Hao didn¡¯t know what


    position he held in the vi, but with a hand stuck in his pocket, he still said anyway, ¡°These people are


    not wee here at the vi. Send them out!¡± The girls froze when Chen Hao said that. What kind of


    bigshot was he to be able to evenmand the vi¡¯s director?


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I thought you were arriving at noon? I didn¡¯t expect you to arrive so soon!¡± The


    man took one look at Chen Hao, then ignored him as he sped Yi¡¯s hand with reverence.


    ¡°My friends here got antsy. Besides, the vi is so big that we can¡¯t possiblyplete a tour in one


    afternoon,¡± Chen Yi said with a faint smile.


    At that moment, the girls all burst outughing. ¡°Oh, I was scared to death!¡± Li Weiwei patted her chest


    as sheughed.


    ¡°Oh? How so, Miss?¡± the man asked, confused.


    ¡°Haha, didn¡¯t you hear what this dumb*ss said, Director Zhao? He thought you were calling him when


    you said ¡®Young Master Chen¡¯, and asked you to kick us out of here! Oh, this is hrious!¡± Li Weiwei


    clutched at her stomach.


    The other girls joined in the mocking as well. ¡°I know, right? Look at him, pretending he¡¯s the real boss


    around here!¡±


    ¡°Oh. I was wondering why this kid interrupted me when I was calling for Young Master Chen,¡± replied


    Director Zhao coldly.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 718

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 718


    ¡°Director Zhao, my friend does not wish to see this person. Please show him the door so that he


    doesn¡¯t tarnish our manor¡¯s reputation!¡± instructed Chen Yi with a smile.


    ¡°No problem, Young Master Chen. You were ssmates with General Manager Li¡¯s son back in high


    school, so we will listen to all your instructions here. Don¡¯t worry, I will drive this brat out right away!¡±


    answered Director Zhaocently.


    ¡°Hey little brat, are you going to leave willingly, or do you want me to ask my men to beat you until you


    get out of here?¡± asked Director Zhao mercilessly.


    Li Weiwei and the rest looked on with their arms across their chest.


    ¡°You¡¯re chasing me away? Director Zhao, are you new in Jin Ling?¡± asked Chen Hao in return,


    infuriated.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Director Zhao squinted his eyes.


    ¡°Do you know who is the owner of the Jin Ling Vi?¡± asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°Haha, who doesn¡¯t? Everyone knows General Manager Li Zhenguo owns the ce!¡± eximed


    Director Zhao.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, who here doesn¡¯t know that General Manager Li Zhenguo owns Jin Ling Manor? You¡¯re


    asking a stupid question!¡± Li Weiwei sounded dumbfounded.


    Director Zhao added, ¡°Judging by your looks of a loser, you sneaked in here, didnt you?¡±


    ¡°If General Manager Li is the owner of the Jin Ling Manor, then who is General Manager Li¡¯s superior?¡±


    asked Chen Hao nonchntly.


    Li Weiwei did not give an answer right away; General Manager Li was the top person in China¡¯s


    business industry, so why would he have a superior?


    However, Director Zhao¡¯s expression became one of distress.


    ¡°General Manager Li¡¯s superior would naturally be Young Master Chen!¡±


    Director Zhao suddenly had a look of panic on his face as he answered Chen Hao in a respectful tone.


    ¡°Young Master Chen? Director Zhao, are you talking about the Young Master Chen of Jin Ling who was


    so widely discussed in our school previously?¡± asked Li Weiwei in shock.


    Yes, of course she had heard of stories about Jin Ling¡¯s Young Master Chen before. In fact, every


    student in Jin Ling College had heard of the story, knowing full well that he was the true definition of the


    second generation of a wealthy family.


    However, only a handful of people knew Young Master Chen¡¯s true identity. Hence, when Li Weiwei


    heard that Young Master Chen was the superior of the reputable General Manager Li Zhenguo, how


    could she not be surprised?


    ¡°Weiwei, I have also heard of this person before. It is rumored that this guy is very good-looking and


    countless women fell in love with him at first sight!¡± The rest of the women held their hands over their


    mouths, astonished.


    ¡°I would never have thought that Jin Ling¡¯s Young Master Chen is General Manager Li¡¯s superior!¡±


    eximed Li Weiwei.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Chen is a mysterious guy. He is not someone that people like us can approach


    easily!¡±


    A yearning look shed across Director Zhao¡¯s eyes.


    At this moment, a few luxurious cars suddenly stopped in front of the gate of the manor.


    Li Weiwei and the rest of the people were coincidentally standing near the gate, so they could clearly


    see who it was.


    ¡°Oh my! It¡¯s General Manager Li¡¯s car. General Manager Li and the rest of them are back!¡±


    Director Zhao¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat.


    ¡°It really is General Manager Li¡¯s car. Young Master Li and I went to the same school previously. I had


    the chance to meet General Manager Li once, but I wonder if he still remembers me. Nheless, I¡¯ll


    just go and greet him out of courtesy!¡±


    As the car came to a halt, Young Master Chen adjusted his suit for a bit before striding to the gate while


    Li Weiwei and the rest followed from behind.


    After all, everyone there, including Li Weiwei¡¯s boyfriend, had never been through an asion of


    meeting reputable figures before, but Young Master Chen was different.


    He was good at dealing with people and perhaps he might earn himself some opportunities if he made


    himself conspicuous to General Manager Li.


    This was simply how peoples¡¯ minds work; people naturally had utmost respect for the rich and the


    influenced.


    Nobody even bothered about Chen Hao anymore as all of them headed to the gate.


    ¡°Chen Hao, everything will be fine, right?¡± asked Hao Lan worriedly.


    ¡°What can possibly happen? Don¡¯t worry, everything is going to be fine!¡± Chen Hao forced out augh.


    After that, he walked toward the entrance where Li Zhenguo and the rest of the people were walking in.


    Young Master Chen took a breath in before walking quickly toward Li Zhenguo. ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯m Yi, Young


    Master Li¡¯s ex-ssmate. I wonder if you still remember me,¡± greeted Young Master Chen excitedly.


    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡± Li Zhenguo suddenly sounded respectful as he stood up straight abruptly,


    showing his utmost respect.


    ¡°Hey Mr. Li, you¡¯re being too courteous!¡±


    Yi was so nervous that he did not know what else to say. Simrly, Li Weiwei was also so nervous that


    she bit on her lips. Oh my, Yi must have felt so honored that General Manager Li just addressed him as


    ¡®Young Master Chen¡¯!


    Damn, Yi was really cool! At the same time, Director Zhao was surprised by General Manager Li¡¯s


    behavior. It seemed like this Young Master Chen was someone not to be messed with since General


    Manager Li had personally addressed him as ¡®Young Master Chen¡¯!


    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡±


    What surprised them even more was the dozens of high ranking executives of thepany who were


    still standing outside of the entrance behind Li Zhenguo all bowed respectfully and greeted Young


    Master Chen loudly at the same time.


    Yi grew so emotional that even his face paled.


    ¡°Mr. Li, s-stop pulling my leg. I¡¯m merely your junior!¡± eximed Chen Yi emotionally; he felt thoroughly


    delighted on the inside.


    ¡°He¡¯s right, General Manager Li. Although he¡¯s an amazing person, your positions are too high to be


    greeting Yi like this. He would start behaving boastfully if you treat him like this!¡± said Li Weiwei after


    she gathered her courage to interrupt the conversation.


    Thud!


    What happened next was so shocking that everyone nearly passed out¡ªLi Zhenguo¡¯s expression was


    one of great emotions as he dropped to his knees.


    The rest of the rich who had made a name for themselves in China followed suit, simultaneously


    dropping to their knees .


    ¡°This¡ª¡±


    Chen Yi¡¯s eyes went wide before taking a step back.


    Cold sweat trickled down his forehead; it was at this moment when he realized something was wrong.


    This can¡¯t be right! Mr. Li and the rest do not seem like they are looking at me. Are they not addressing


    me?


    However, besides himself, who else could they be addressing as Young Master Chen?


    Neither him nor Li Weiwei could wrap their heads around this.


    ¡°You guys are back? I did not expect all of you to return this early!¡±


    At this moment, a calm voice came from behind Li Weiwei and the others.


    ¡°If Young Master Chen has given out an order, of course I will return as soon as I can, even if I¡¯m on the


    other side of the world!¡± dered Li Zhenguo with tears in his eyes. He obviously knew that the Chen


    Family was facing hardship.


    Then, Chen Yi, Li Weiwei and the rest followed General Manager Li¡¯s gaze and turned behind them,


    since General Manager Li seemed like he was looking at someone behind them.


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡±


    Li Weiwei¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of her head as she stared at him.


    ¡°Get up and follow me to the study room. There is something I want to ask you about!¡± Chen Hao


    commanded Li Zhenguo emotionlessly, not evenying eyes on Li Weiwei.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Chen!¡±


    Li Zhenguo swiftly stood up.


    ¡°Y-Young Master Chen? He is THE Young Master Chen?¡±


    Director Zhao almost wetted his pants; he was gulping heavily while Li Weiwei started breathing


    heavily.


    Oh my, this person is the legendary Young Master Chen of Jin Ling! No wonder Yang Hui owned a


    public listedpany. So, the person and connection he mentioned was this legendary Young Master


    Chen! She had a bad feeling about this.


    Chen Hao had his hands tucked in his pockets as he made his way to the study room.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    As he passed by each person, regardless of their status, every one of them took three steps back and


    bowed to him respectfully.


    Cool! That was way too cool! Every woman there was astonished¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 719

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 719


    Nobody would have thought that Chen Hao, who was once a poor kid, was actually the esteemed


    Young Master Chen; even General Manager Li Zhenguo would have to kneel before him. Goodness!


    Chen Hao left the scene with the crowd looking on in astonishment; he couldn¡¯t care less about these


    people.


    Meanwhile, in the study room, Li Zhenguo said, ¡°Young Master Chen, I¡¯m so d that you¡¯re fine. We


    thought¡­¡± His eyes reddened.


    ¡°You thought something happened to me as well, didnt you?¡± Chen Hao then asked, ¡°Zhenguo, what


    actually happened recently? I heard you people are transferring thepany¡¯s assets?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Chen, but take a look at this first!.


    Li Zhenguo nodded firmly before carefully pulling out an item wrapped with a yellow cloth from his


    office bag.


    Chen Hao took the item from Li Zhenguo, but as soon as he opened up the item, his eyelids started to


    twitch.


    It was the Holy Water Order!


    Wasn¡¯t this the Holy Water Order which was given out to the crowd previously by the mysterious group,


    possibly the League of the Sun?


    Chen Hao remembered that this Holy Water Order was the one that belonged to his grandfather.


    After stumbling upon some idents during the Holy Water Ritual, nobody knew whether his


    grandfather was alive or dead. And now, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious with the emergence of


    his Holy Water Order at this moment.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Zhenguo, what actually happened?¡± asked Chen Hao immediately.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, everything started a few days back!¡± Li Zhenguo started exining everything to


    Chen Hao.


    So the story went like this¡ªa few days ago, the president of China¡¯s Economic Zone, President Yang


    Xiaobei suddenly received an order from the Chen Family, asking her to head to the Southern Region


    after handing the business in the China¡¯s Economic Zone over to Li Zhenguo and Zhong Wuyan to


    manage.


    Everything went on as usual until Li Zhenguo received a phone call from Young Mistress Shen Lan


    herself a few dayster.


    Young Mistress sounded like she was in an urgent situation. After giving Li Zhenguo a few simple


    instructions, she hung up hurriedly, leaving Li Zhenguo puzzled by her instructions.


    She instructed him, ¡°This matter is urgent because something is going to befall the Chen Family. You


    must transfer all of the assets in China¡¯s Economic Zone to be under your name right away on my


    behalf. You have to hurry, because all the other business districts around the world are doing the same


    thing! Quick, you must hurry!¡±


    After emphasizing the same thing a couple of times, Young Mistress hung up the phone.


    This exined the scene where Li Wen noticed the two of them secretly transferring the assets.


    Young Mistress was talking in a very urgent tone, so even though Li Zhenguo had his doubts, he did


    not dare dy the matter because he knew something serious must have happened. Hence, he


    proceeded to do as instructed, ensuring that he did not cause any unnecessary dy to the matter.


    If things had been this simple, Li Zhenguo would not have been this worried.


    Soon after he was done with the matters instructed by Young Mistress, Li Zhenguo received a


    message from her once again, which said, ¡®The Chen Family is done for. I could be facing danger at


    any time, and I wonder if Chen Hao is alright. I will be giving you something. You must guard it and


    secretly find out where Chen Hao is. After that, hand this item to him. All the clues are in there.¡¯


    Things happened very quickly, as Li Zhenguo had woken up on the previous night to find this Holy


    Water Order at his bedside.


    The entire sequence of events was just bizarre to Li Zhenguo, which made him begin to panic; he did


    not know where to start looking for Young Master Chen.


    Just when he was frustrated about this, he was surprised and delighted when he suddenly received a


    call from Chen Hao.


    Thus, he handed the item to Chen Hao as soon as possible.


    ¡°Tell me, what else did Lan say, other than she could be facing danger at any time?¡± Chen Hao


    frowned, trying to understand the situation.


    ¡°She did not say anything else. This was all she told me!¡± answered Li Zhenguo.


    I could be facing danger at any time.


    Three days ago, Li Wen witnessed an assant kidnapping someone at the Chen residence in the


    morning.


    However, Chen Hao noticed that Shen Lan had sent this message in the afternoon.


    The Chen Family had already met their end at that time.


    This also meant that perhaps Shen Lan was not kidnapped, and she managed to flee the scene; or


    maybe she did note back at all, coincidentally escaping the ordeal.


    However, she must have foreseen the danger¡ªthat was why she gave those instructions to Li


    Zhenguo.


    What is actually going on? What is that person trying to do? thought Chen Hao to himself, holding


    tightly onto the Holy Water Order in his hands.


    Uncle Pingan said that the person who had been secretly watching him in the shadows was the


    mastermind behind everything that was happening.


    What was his objective?


    Chen Hao could not wrap his head around it.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, the Chen Family¡¯s phone cannot be reached anymore. What is going on?¡± asked


    Li Zhenguo worriedly.


    ¡°Just do as Shen Lan has instructed. Transfer the assets as quickly as possible and execute the rest of


    the things as per our previous n. I will handle the rest of the stuff!¡± instructed Chen Hao. Then, he


    focused all of his thoughts on the Holy Water Order.


    What did Shen Lan mean by the Holy Water Order containing all the clues?


    This Holy Water Order belonged to his grandfather.


    Was Shen Lan hinting that something had happened to his grandfather?


    Was that the reason the Chen Family was destroyed?


    However, the initial prophecy from the Sun Totem seemed like it was true after all¡ªa power had indeed


    surfaced, destroying the Chen Family as predicted.


    If so, was he the next to be gone?


    Chen Hao scrutinized the Holy Water Order repeatedly, but still did not notice anything that was


    peculiar about it.


    Thinking about the ritual involving the Stone of Fate on the same night, Chen Hao decided to go back


    first, and would decide on his next move after consulting Uncle Pingan about it.


    After giving Li Zhenguo some instructions, Chen Hao did not linger around any longer.


    As for his ex-ssmate, Hao Lan, she did not do well after graduating. After seeing the high sry


    offered by Hot Spring Vi, she decided to work here as a waitress.


    Chen Hao then instructed Li Zhenguo to take extra care of her before leaving.


    After returning to the manor, Chen Hao informed Uncle Pingan about this clue.


    ¡°This is the Holy Water Order. Shen Lan treated dad¡¯s Holy Water Order very seriously. She must have


    known something wasing, so she has hidden herself. The only thing that remains uncertain now is


    whether she¡¯s in any danger. If not, certain things will surelye to light when we find her!¡± said Chen


    Pingan. ¡°So, Hao, you have to focus on recovering your Foundation. The faster you recover, the sooner


    we can get the upper-hand!¡± added Chen Pingan.


    ¡°Understood, Uncle!¡±


    ¡°I will help you discover the clues in this Holy Water Order. Since you¡¯re back, help Ziyan in refining the


    Stone of Fate, then proceed with recovering your Foundation!¡± instructed Chen Pingan.


    ¡°Alright, I will do it right away!¡±


    ¡°Hold up, Chen Hao!¡±


    Chen Pingan was holding the Holy Water Order in his hands; his tone carried a hint of indecision.


    ¡°What is it, Uncle?¡°


    ¡°If, and I mean if, your grandfather is still alive, what will you do?¡±


    Chen Pingan was unsure how to phrase his question.


    Chen Hao forced out augh. ¡°Uncle, if Grandpa is still alive, of course I¡¯d be ted. I¡¯d even look for


    him as quickly as I can! If Grandpa is still alive, and with you around, the three of us can then save our


    family and be reunited!¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, you probably didn¡¯t understand what I¡¯m trying to say. What I meant was, the people who


    joined the Holy Water Ritual are dead. Have you ever thought about why your grandfather is still alive?¡±


    asked Chen Pingan after pondering for a moment.


    ¡°What do you mean, Uncle?¡±


    Chen Hao was puzzled.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 720

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 720


    Actually, Chen Hao had noticed that Uncle Pingan was trying to imply something earlier on.


    However, Chen Hao still did not understand what Uncle Chen was hinting at.


    If his grandfather was still alive, it would surely be a good news. Why would Uncle Pingan ask him such


    a question?


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Furthermore, his grandfather¡¯s Stone of Fate had surfaced now. Chen Hao conjectured that something


    must have happened to him.


    Perhaps the incident of the Holy Water Ritual was directly linked to the mysterious person behind the


    scene.


    Based on the sequence of events revolving around the Stone of Fate, perhaps the mysterious person


    had gone to the Holy Water Ritual first, then killed everyone there.


    After that, he headed to the Pce in the Sands, killed the giant python and took away Celestial War


    God¡¯s corpse.


    Then, he kidnapped the Chen Family before they arrived.


    Since Chen Hao¡¯s grandfather¡¯s body was not discovered, he was probably not dead. Instead, this


    same mysterious man must have taken him as well.


    There was no doubt that the mysterious man¡¯s end goal was to get his hands on Chen Hao himself.


    Only the mysterious expert who yed the giant python was capable of shattering those magical tools


    with ease.


    Chen Hao had already been thinking about this possibility on his way here.


    ¡°Never mind, Chen Hao. You just have to focus on rebuilding your Foundation in peace and don¡¯t worry


    about the rest. We are depending on you for what¡¯sing next!¡±


    Chen Pingan looked like he wanted to say something but decided against it at the final moment.


    Instead, he just patted Chen Hao on his shoulder.


    Chen Hao did not think much about it anymore. So many things had happened; all he wanted now was


    to recover his Foundation as soon as possible so that he could inherit the first cycle of the power more


    perfectly. By then, he would no longer be passive like how he was now.


    Thus, Chen Hao went to help Ziyan out first.


    ording to what Ziyan had said, the Stone of Fate was a magical tool that was formed by the


    condensation of the energy of the Heavens and the Earth. As time went by, it slowly turned from a form


    of pure energy into a stone.


    It had been endowed with an enormous amount of energy, with patterns of magical formations


    engraved on it; the stone also had powers that could be used to predict the future.


    If a person wanted to use it to time-travel, he would have to reshape the stone, dispersing all of its


    energy. With the help of the strong controlling powers of the Dragon Blood Jade, time-travel would then


    be achieved.


    But unfortunately, the Stone of Fate could only be used for time-travel once. After that, it would be the


    end of it.


    With Chen Hao¡¯s help, the refining process of the Stone of Fate certainly sped up.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already midnight when the Stone of Fate was sessfully refined.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I will protect you while you enter the Stone of Fate¡¯s formation in a moment. You must


    remember everything that I have told you before this!¡± reminded Luo Ziyan.


    ¡°I will, Ziyan! By the way, can I use my cultivation base?¡± asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°There are no restrictions on this matter. You can do anything you want, as long as you don¡¯t change


    the oue of things you already know. For example, you can use your cultivation base to teach a


    lesson to a person who had a grudge against you previously, but you must not kill him if he wasn¡¯t


    meant to die there!¡± instructed Luo Ziyan.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Chen Hao gave a firm nod.


    ¡°Also, you have to wait for seven days before you can undergo the awakening of the Way of Heaven. In


    addition to that, don¡¯t simply let anyone get near you because you don¡¯t know who destroyed your


    Foundation, and when it was done. Thus, you must take extra care on this matter!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head before entering the magical formation.


    With Luo Ziyan channeling the energy of the Dragon Blood Jade, blue luminescent light that was


    emitted when the refining process was done enveloped Chen Hao¡¯s entire body,pletely covering


    him in the shimmering blue light.


    After that, Chen Hao¡¯s body started spinning non-stop as he continuously felt a tearing force that was


    acting on his body.


    ¡°Hold your breath and focus, endure it!¡± reminded Ziyan.


    Chen Hao obeyed Ziyan¡¯s instructions; every part of his body was taking in the nourishment and


    guidance from the Stone of Fate.


    The theory behind this process was topletely take apart the person before reassembling him once


    again using the Stone of Fate.


    Of course, the person would have to endure the pain that came with it.


    Boom! Suddenly, the dark night turned blindingly bright; streaks of blue lightning shed across the


    dark sky outside, as if they were going to rip the sky apart, followed by another loud booming sound.


    The lightning shed into the room and started spiraling round Chen Hao who was enveloped by the


    blue light, demolishing the furniture in the room in the process.


    Luo Ziyan had an unfazed look while Chen Pingan was getting so anxious that his back was drenched


    in sweat.


    ¡°Ziyan, Chen Hao is going to be fine, right? I can¡¯t stand this anymore!¡±


    Even Chen Pingan was worried to death at this moment because the scene was just gut-wrenching.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be fine. If it had been any other cultivators, they might not be able to survive it. However, Chen


    Hao is not an ordinary being!¡±


    Zap!


    Suddenly, the electrical center violently exploded.


    With that, the blue light dispersed and Chen Hao was nowhere to be seen.


    Chen Hao felt like he was in a state of chaos; he felt like he still had some consciousness, but he had


    zero control over it.


    He was endless wandering in the darkness that was like dark ocean waves, trapping him in the abyss,


    dragging him deeper and deeper within.


    It was only when a bright light shone onto Chen Hao¡¯s eyes did he finally have control over his


    consciousness.


    He opened his eyes slowly as the light was ring.


    Chen Hao lifted his hand to block off the light shining at his eyes. After a moment of adapting to it,


    Chen Hao nced around his surroundings.


    He was in a forest that was not far away from his college, Jin Ling College.


    With his current extraordinary abilities to hear and see things that were far away, he could see those


    college students walking at the road nearby.


    This forest had also be deserted.


    Wasn¡¯t this the forest which he used to park his Lamborghini?


    It had be very deserted indeed; there was nothing there. He had returned!


    He had actually returned!


    It looked like he had returned to the time when he had yet to obtain his identity as a young master.


    As he thought about it, Chen Hao stood up, feeling the strength of his body. His cultivation base was


    obviously still stuck at the stage before awakening the Way of Heaven. Although his cultivation base


    was not that high yet, he would have still no problem defending himself with the progress he had


    achieved.


    Chen Hao nced downward and noticed that there were seven blue shining spots still glowing on his


    arm.


    The spots were an indication of the seven days that he had to wait to awaken the Way Heaven. Once


    the seven days were over, the bright spots would disappear and he would be forced to return to his


    original time.


    I must pay close attention to the time, Chen Hao reminded himself.


    ¡°Tongxin!¡±


    At this moment, the image of a beautiful girl whom Chen Hao had missed dearly shed across his


    mind.


    Tongxin was still alive at this time. He never thought that he would be able to see her once again, but


    he never expected it to be under this kind of circumstance.


    How nice would it be if I could stay forever in this time, Chen Hao thought to himself.


    Just when he picked up his pace, wanting to enter the schoolpound, he suddenly remembered


    something. Oh, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve forgotten to do!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 721

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 721


    That was because he hade to this world, but now, it seemed like there was another Chen Hao.


    Ziyan had specifically instructed Chen Hao not to meet with his other self under any circumstances.


    That was why Chen Hao had to look for his past self and momentarily hide him somewhere secluded.


    In other words, he had to rece his other self during these seven days.


    At the moment, a simple disguise would suffice.


    Meanwhile, a male student was being tripped by an extremely well-built student in the school


    compound.


    The girthy student had his arms around a girl who was dressed gorgeously.


    ¡°Damn it, Chen Hao! You¡¯re really embarrassing! It¡¯s already shameful enough to be here picking up


    rubbish, and you almost ran into my girlfriend. Not only are you shameless, but I think you¡¯re blind too!¡±


    The girthy guy pointed his finger at Chen Hao, rebuking him before tripping him over.


    ¡°Darling, did you know that Chen Hao has a rather good-looking girlfriend? I don¡¯t understand what the


    hell that girl was thinking. She haspletely humiliated all the girls here by having him as a


    boyfriend!¡± eximed the girl.


    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s not talk about this beggarly boy anymore. Look at his disheveled appearance! How can I


    not be furious at him? Honey, let¡¯s go elsewhere to hang around. Just ignore him!¡±


    The girthy guy then left with the girl in his arms.


    They were at the schoolpound where many students passed by. After witnessing the scene unfold,


    many of the students started pointing fingers andmenting about Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao had been stomped right in his gut, and he felt a series of cramps in his stomach. Yet, all he


    could do at the moment was to clutch his stomach and bite onto his lips.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was apparent that this was not the first time something like this happened.


    However, what made him feel really humiliated were the sarcastic looks from the crowd. He picked


    himself up from the ground, and grabbed his snakeskin bag that he used to collect empty bottles before


    dashing off in embarrassment.


    Chen Hao fled to a barren corner outside of school.


    He squatted down with tears streaming down his face.


    Chen Hao did not want things to be this way either. However, he was poor and had no other choice.


    Of course, it had never crossed his mind that his behavior was disgraceful.


    But why does everyone bully me?


    As he pondered on, Chen Hao received a notification of a text message from his battered phone.


    It was a text message from his girlfriend, Yang Xia.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I¡¯ve thought about this matter for quite some time now. Why don¡¯t we take a break from


    each other? Please do not misunderstand, I have no other intentions. I just want to spend some time


    on my own to think about our future! Don¡¯t contact me for the time being!¡±


    It was in that it was a break up message from Yang Xia.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    He wailed in pain.


    He did not notice the man wearing a cap and a mask watching him nearby.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve returned to the point in my life where I had just broken up with Yang Xia!¡±


    That was right, this person was none other than Chen Hao who had just returned.


    He had never showed himself before this because he wanted to be sure of the point of time he had


    travelled back to, and he was sure of it now.


    Chen Hao slowly walked up to him.


    ¡°W-what do you want from me?¡±


    His past self picked up his snakeskin bag with a terrified look on his face.


    Chen Hao had transfigured his voice using an enchantment; that was why he looked like a total


    stranger standing in front of him.


    Chen Hao frowned. ¡°Why do I feel like punching you after seeing you behave like this?¡±


    He was speechless.


    This was him from the past!


    As for the current Chen Hao, he wanted to give himself a few ps across his face.


    He was an extraordinary Young Master. How could he have behaved like a loser?


    He was irritated by the sight of himself.


    It was an intriguing feeling.


    ¡°Just let me leave after you¡¯ve beaten me up!¡± Chen Hao yelled. His most beloved Yang Xia had just


    broken up with him and he was all alone. Moreover, what right did he have to stand up for himself when


    he was being bullied and rebuked? None!


    ¡°God damn it!¡±


    Chen Hao was in disbelief. He did not waste any more time on such nonsense, and urately poked


    Chen Hao¡¯s acupoint right away, making him unconscious.


    ¡°Sigh, your luck will turn around soon. However, I hope that you will toughen up after that. Don¡¯t be a


    good-for-nothing like me. You¡¯re a man, so act like one!¡± Chen Hao helped himself up as he smiled


    bitterly.


    Naturally, he had to hide this version of Chen Hao. After erasing this particr part of his memory,


    Chen Hao would reappear once more, disguised as himself.


    Everything else would be a breeze for him after finishing everything up here.


    Half an hourter, Chen Hao reappeared in his own clothes. However, he had ditched the snakeskin


    bag altogether.


    As he walked down the street of his alma mater, Chen Hao reminisced about the countless nostalgias


    and memories.


    If all of these had been real, it would have been wonderful. He would dly give up on being a Young


    Master if it were his reality.


    Soon, Chen Hao arrived at the spot where the milk tea shop was located.


    This milk tea shop was one of Chen Hao¡¯s fondest memories.


    It was where he had officially met Tongxin in the first ce. He could still clearly remember Tongxin¡¯s


    adorable demeanor back then.


    Chen Hao was visibly moved.


    Thinking back to how long they have been separated for, Chen Hao could not help but feel sorrowful


    having to return to this ce again.


    ¡°Boss, give me a cup of milk tea!¡± said Chen Hao. The owner of the shop was still the same person.


    ¡°Sure, here you go!¡± The boss handed over the milk tea with ease. ¡°Young man, eight bucks please!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Chen Hao subconsciously took out a banknote from his pocket and handed it to the boss. ¡°Keep the


    change!¡± said Chen Hao.


    He was about to leave when he heard a shout from the owner. ¡°Damn it! Hold up, young man! What do


    you mean by keeping the change? A cup of milk tea costs eight bucks. You gave me 50 cents and


    asked me to keep the change?¡±


    The boss stared at Chen Hao like he was a fool.


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Chen Hao took a look at it; it really was 50 cents.


    He had forgotten that he was now the Chen Hao who was a poor student.


    To be honest, the current Chen Hao no longer had a clear concept on the value of banknotes. Thest


    time he spent money was in the billions. That was why he was not used to it now!


    Damn it, my current self has no money on him at all. I reckon these 50 cents is thest of his savings!


    Chen Hao was put in an awkward situation.


    Meanwhile, the people around him who were there to buy milk teas covered their mouths, snickering at


    Chen Hao.


    The expression on their faces looked as if they were saying, this poor guy has the audacity to get


    himself some milk tea?


    ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have eight bucks on you?¡±


    The boss was stunned.


    ¡°I-I really don¡¯t have the money!¡± Chen Hao replied awkwardly. He patted down his pockets again and


    there wasn¡¯t a penny left.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? Do you think I¡¯m a fool? A cup of milk tea costs next to nothing, but you handed


    me 50 cents and asked me to keep the change. What is that supposed to mean? Why are you acting


    so snobbishly when you¡¯re actually poor? There is no way I¡¯m letting you go today unless you pay for it.


    If not, I willin to the school!¡±


    The owner of the milk tea shop was getting furious and Chen Hao did not know what to do.


    Just as everyone was making fun of him, he heard a soft, sweet voice from behind.


    ¡°Boss, quit embarrassing him. Here¡¯s the eight bucks. I will pay it for him!¡±


    This voice was crisp and pleasant, like the sound of an oriole. It was mingled with a sense of elegance


    and a gentle tone.


    Chen Hao suddenly shivered after hearing the voice, and the cup of milk tea in his hands fell to the


    ground¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 722

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 722


    Chen Hao turned around to look at the girls who stood elegantly before him. All of them were very


    stunning and beautiful. However, Chen Hao¡¯s eyes reddened when he saw one of the girls, who


    appeared to be the leader of the group. Su Tongxin! The girl standing before him was none other than


    Su Tongxin!


    Chen Hao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he felt a sudden shortness of breath. He had been feeling very


    nervous for the past hour. Although he was dying to meet Su Tongxin, he did not know how he should


    feel when he actually met her. But here she was now, standing in front of him. Chen Hao¡¯s mind


    suddenly went nk. As he stared at her in a daze, he could not help but think that she was still the


    same girl he had known before, always so beautiful, kind and cute!


    Meanwhile, Su Tongxin was frightened by Chen Hao¡¯s stare. For some reason, she noticed the


    strange, inexplicable feelings hidden in the eyes of the boy standing before her.


    ¡°Tongxin, is this guy crazy or what?¡± Chen Hao¡¯s peculiar behavior startled Su Tongxin¡¯s roommates


    standing beside her, who pulled her back quickly.


    ¡°Yeah, look at his gaze, I bet he¡¯s mesmerized by Tongxin¡¯s beauty!¡± said a girl as the look of


    annoyance and disgust shed through her eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just leave now, Tongxin!¡± Apparently, the girls had lost their interest in their milk teas, and wanted


    to drag Su Tongxin out of the ce. After paying for his drink, Su Tongxin bit her red lips and nced at


    Chen Hao, who was still staring at her. She was dragged by her roommates and was about to leave


    when Chen Hao suddenly grabbed her wrist. ¡°Tongxin, don¡¯t go!¡± He was unsure of what he had in


    mind, but when he saw Su Tongxin leaving, Chen Hao was afraid that he would not see her for a long


    time again¡ªor worse, never again!


    ¡°Ah! What are you doing?¡± Su Tongxin was startled when Chen Hao grabbed her wrist tightly.


    Truth be told, Su Tongxin could see that the look in Chen Hao¡¯s eyes was love, even though her friends


    were disgusted by him. Deep down, there was a voice within her that assured her Chen Hao meant no


    harm. Especially when he grabbed her wrist tightly, Su Tongxin¡¯s heart skipped several beats.


    Nevertheless, a girl¡¯s first instinct was to withdraw her wrist after being startled. It¡¯s impossible! Why do


    I feel this way? I don¡¯t even know who he is!


    ¡°You nasty moron! How dare you take advantage of Tongxin right here in public? Do you want to die?¡±


    Several of Su Tongxin¡¯s roommates lunged at Chen Hao and started attacking him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s how he repays Tongxin¡¯s kindness! Tongxin just helped him out and he took


    advantage of her! Ladies, let¡¯s get him and don¡¯t let him get away!¡± The girls advanced toward him and


    cornered Chen Hao.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s just go!¡± Su Tongxin knew that Chen Hao did not mean to harm her. She felt sorry for


    him too, and decided not to report him to the police as suggested by her friends. She had always been


    a soft-hearted girl, so she dragged her friends away from him and left the ce immediately. Most


    importantly, themotion had attracted arge group of spectators, who started to crowd the ce.


    They were pointing around and busy gossiping, which made Su Tongxin feel ufortable.


    Gazing at Su Tongxin¡¯s disappearing figure, Chen Hao suddenly came back to his senses. This isn¡¯t


    right! This is the past. Tongxin does not know who I am yet. Oh god, I almost scared her away with my


    impulsiveness just now! Chen Hao could not help but sigh.


    However, Chen Hao had a n.


    Before all of this happened, the entire process from when they first met, until they fell in love with each


    other was in and dull. Even though he had arge fortune, Chen Hao never did anything special or


    exciting for Tongxin. He used to think that as long as two people truly love each other, it would be


    enough. It was onlyter on Chen Hao realized that love between a couple needs a little bit of romance


    as well. And he himself had never done anything romantic for Tongxin at all. By the time he wanted to


    give it all to her, he did not have the chance anymore.


    Now that I¡¯m back in the past, I want to redeem myself by giving Tongxin the most passionate romance


    ever and make her the happiest girl in the world! Chen Hao decided.


    Chen Hao did not go back to school. He did not continue pursuing Su Tongxin under this condition for


    fear that he might frighten her away. However, there was a very important thing he had to do right now.


    It was the Cloud Mansion on Cloud Hill. The construction of the Cloud Mansion waspleted but it


    had yet to be auctioned at the moment. All Chen Hao had to do now was to contact Li Zhenguo to


    purchase the entire Cloud Hill, and get workers to mine for the Sky Stone. However, it was not an easy


    task trying to excavate the entire Cloud Hill within a week. It required an extended amount of money


    and human resources. Just like what Ziyan said before; as long as I don¡¯t change the oue, time


    shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem here.


    Chen Hao pulled out his cell phone immediately and dialed a number. Soon, the line was connected.


    ¡°Chen Xiao!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Hao, why are you calling me now? I¡¯m still working in the factory. Can¡¯t you hear the loud noise in the


    background?¡± Chen Hao¡¯s sister, Chen Xiao said.


    Previously, Chen Hao had never suspected anything from the surrounding noise when he called his


    sister. Now, he realized that the noise sounded more like a party rather than noiseing from a


    factory.


    ¡°I need money!¡± Chen Hao said while shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    ¡°I know you need money. The whole family needs money. Isn¡¯t that why all of us are working abroad


    now? We have so many debts, and we don¡¯t have much money left! Oh well, how much do you need


    though? I¡¯ll see if I can think of something for you,¡± Chen Xiao said, pretending to be distressed.


    ¡°Chen Xiao, I need a few hundred billion to acquire and manage the Jin Ling Commercial Street. How


    about that? It¡¯s not much, right?¡± Chen Hao asked with a smile.


    ¡°W-What¡­ What did you just say?¡± Chen Xiao stuttered, her eyes bulging out.


    ¡°Chen Xiao, could you help me out? I really need the money!¡± Chen Hao said.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hao, did someone tell you something?¡± Chen Xiao¡¯s tone turned cold.


    ¡°I just figured out a little something, that¡¯s all. After all, your brother may be an honest guy, but he¡¯s not


    a fool!¡± Chen Hao replied.


    ¡°Hahaha! My little brother is a smart boy indeed. I¡¯ve never noticed that! Well then, smart cookie, I


    wanted to tell you everything in a few days, but I can¡¯t believe you managed to figure it out on your


    own. That¡¯s right, let me tell you this¡ªour family is the wealthiest family in the world. Half of the fortune


    on Earth belongs to our family. And you are not just the son of a wealthy family, but the son of the


    wealthiest family in the world!¡± Chen Xiao exined.


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s awesome!¡± Chen Hao tried his best to sound surprised.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say if you need money. Besides, both Jin Ling Commercial Street and Hot


    Spring Vi are projects I developed under your name. I thought about sending Li Zhenguo over to pick


    you up when we amend the details in the agreement within the next few days. Since you know


    everything now, you should meet up with Li Zhenguo right away to settle everything. I¡¯ll send him over


    to pick you up. The Jin Ling Commercial Street belongs to our family!¡± Chen Xiao stated.


    It seemed like Chen Xiao wanted to continue the conversation with Chen Hao. Unbeknownst to her,


    Chen Hao was desperately trying to save them, and had no time to chat with her. He hung up the


    phone after making several limp excuses and made his way to Hot Spring Vi without waiting for Li


    Zhenguo either.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 723

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 723


    ¡°Wait a second, why are you here? Do you think that this is a ce where you can simply enter?¡±


    Just as he expected, Chen Hao was blocked by several security guards as soon as he reached the


    entrance of the vi. The guards had stern looks on their faces and electric batons in their hands. They


    looked as if they were ready to strike and knock Chen Hao out at any moment.


    ¡°Dear, look at this guy. Who does he think he is? Does he really believe that a person like him can


    enter such an elite ce like the Hot Spring Vi here? That¡¯s really ridiculous! He should take a look


    at himself in the mirror!¡±


    A young man and woman, who looked like a couple, were standing beside the entrance. They gazed at


    Chen Hao mockingly, but thetter did not even bother acknowledging them. Chen Hao was not in a


    hurry as he figured that Li Zhenguo would be on his way to pick him up, so he took a few steps back


    and waited quietly.


    ¡°Seriously, is your cousining or what? Do you know how difficult it is to get into the Hot Spring Vi


    and drive around it?¡± The woman diverted her gaze full of contempt away from Chen Hao and ced it


    onto her husband instead. ¡°Did you know how many strings my father had to pull for him to get in here?


    And now, he¡¯s using the vi to impress his girlfriend, not to mention that he iste!¡± sheined.


    ¡°But you said that your father could use his connections to get us a retreat here at the Hot Spring Vi


    anytime. It just so happened that my cousin asked me about it yesterday, and I certainly can¡¯t refuse


    his request, can I?¡± the husband eximed, trying his best to calm the woman down.


    Chen Hao was not in the mood to hear them bragging about their so-called connections; he just stood


    aside and waited for Li Zhenguo.


    ¡°There he is!¡±


    The young man pointed in one direction and eximed soon after.


    A white BMW drove toward the entrance of the Hot Spring Vi. The driver kept honking loudly non-


    stop, as if he was trying to call everyone¡¯s attention to his BMW. As the tires screeched against the


    road, the luxury car came to a halt right in front of the entrance.


    ¡°Cousin, cousin-inw, sorry for keeping you waiting!¡±


    A young man who looked like a student stepped out of the car, wearing a pair of stylish sunsses. As


    he took it off and hung it on the front of his chest, the man looked absolutely chic and fashionable. Two


    guys and a girl followed him out of the car. One of the guys had a head full of blonde hair, while the girl


    had a pretty face. They were tall, but all of them had a bashful look on their faces as they walked


    toward the entrance.


    ¡°Why are youte? Eh, who¡¯s this?¡± the woman asked coldly.


    ¡°Cousin-inw, this is my new girlfriend, Yang Xia. Xia, this my cousin and his wife I was telling you


    about.¡± The leading young man introduced. ¡°Hehe, my cousin-inw¡¯s family is very rich. We¡¯ve only


    gotten together just today, and my cousin-inw suggested inviting us over to have some fun at the Hot


    Spring Vi!¡± he said.


    Throughout the exchange, Chen Hao had not paid much attention to the group, but he was slightly


    surprised when he heard some familiar voices in the conversation. He turned around and nced at


    them. Yang Xia! Chen Hao was startled. That¡¯s my girlfriend¡ªno, my ex-girlfriend. What a coincidence


    to have bumped into her here! Chen Hao thought to himself in surprise. He recognized the other three


    guys as well¡ªLu Chen, Xu Nan, and Blondie. Wait, something¡¯s not right. From what I remember, Yang


    Xia has never been to Hot Spring Vi before. Lu Chen brought her here the first time, but I humiliated


    her. Why is she here now? Perhaps this is what Ziyan meant when she said that my arrival will cause


    some changes to the past.


    Despite that, Chen Hao did not think much about it. Even though he no longer harbored any feelings for


    Yang Xia, he could not help but feel slightly ufortable when he saw her with another guy so soon


    after their breakup. Amid Chen Hao¡¯s daze, Lu Chen and the rest of the group had noticed him


    standing at the side. All of a sudden, their eyes met and they were all very surprised to see each other


    there. Yang Xia felt particrly embarrassed as her cheeks turned a deep shade of pink. All she


    wanted to do at the moment was to hide in a hole.


    ¡°Chen¡­ Chen Hao?¡± Yang Xia said nervously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea Chen Hao, we were studying earlier but we decided to have fun out here


    spontaneously!¡± Even though they had broken up, Yang Xia felt slightly awkward in the current


    situation.


    ¡°Oh, yeah, that¡¯s great! Have fun then!¡± Chen Hao could not help but answer with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Hahaha! I can¡¯t believe things are so exciting here! Lu Chen, didn¡¯t I tell you earlier in the car that this


    dude looks like Chen Hao? I can¡¯t believe that I was right!¡± Blondie eximed. ¡°I bet this loser is feeling


    devastated. Let me tell you the truth¡ªfrom now on, Yang Xia is Lu Chen¡¯s girlfriend. If you dare mess


    with her after knowing whose girlfriend she is, I will beat the living sh*t out of you!¡± said Blondie


    viciously.


    On the other hand, Yang Xia yed with her hair, looking up to observe Chen Hao¡¯s expression and


    see how he would react to the news. Although it was devastating news to Chen Hao, vain girls like


    Yang Xia took great pleasure in watching guyspete with each other in order to win her affection.


    However, the only expression on Chen Hao¡¯s face was a bitter smile. He could not help but feel silly


    when he thought of how he had reacted in the past.


    ¡°What¡¯s that look on your face supposed to mean, Chen Hao?¡± Yang Xia was, however, slightly


    offended by Chen Hao¡¯s reaction. She was extremely annoyed by the indifferent look on his face.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Hmph! You idiot! I¡¯ll tell you the truth then! I fell in love with Young Master Chen a long time ago! Only


    an idiot would fall for you!¡± Yang Xia insulted angrily. ¡°Besides, you can¡¯t me me for breaking up with


    you. It¡¯s your own fault for not being capable enough to do anything for me! At least with Young Master


    Chen, I get to own branded cosmetics and handbags. Look, I can even have fun here at the Hot Spring


    Vi. What did I get when I dated you? Nothing! Because you are a nobody!¡± Feeling humiliated by


    Chen Hao¡¯s reaction, she continued to insult him.


    ¡°Lu Chen, who is he? Is he your schoolmate?¡± the woman at the side asked.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hahaha! Him? He¡¯s the poor loser from our school, and also Yang Xia¡¯s ex-boyfriend,¡± Lu Chen said


    gleefully.


    ¡°Hmph! I was wondering what on earth he was doing here. Earlier on, he was trying to break into the


    vi only to get thrown out by the security guards!¡± the woman said as her dislike toward Chen Hao


    increased.


    ¡°What? You were thinking of getting into the Hot Spring Vi?¡± Yang Xia asked in surprise. ¡°Do you


    know what this ce is? Somewhere you can enter as you please?¡± Right now, Yang Xia was certain


    that Chen Hao was aplete idiot. She could not understand why she had fallen for him in the first


    ce.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough now, let¡¯s not waste any more time talking to him. Lu Chen, Xia, it¡¯s gettingte now.


    Let¡¯s go inside and have some fun!¡± said the woman.


    ¡°Yeah, Xia, let¡¯s go!¡± Lu Chen showed off by putting his hand around Yang Xia¡¯s shoulders, all of them


    turning around to walk in.


    ¡°Sorry, we just received a notice that the vi will be closed today. No one will be allowed to go in!¡± This


    time, it was the group¡¯s turn to be blocked by the security guards.


    ¡°What do you mean? We have admission tickets!¡± the woman asked in confusion.


    ¡°From now on, all admission tickets are void and cannot be used anymore. If you are not happy with it,


    feel free to file yourints with the management!¡± said the security guards duly.


    There was nothing the woman could do except to wait there anxiously. Indeed, the tickets were invalid


    if they said so. She did not dare make a scene out of it.


    ¡°Can I at least ask why?¡± asked the woman reluctantly onest time.


    ¡°The boss of Jin Ling Commercial Group, Young Master Chen, will being here today. Thus, the


    vi will be temporarily closed to wee him!¡± the security guard exined.


    ¡°What? The boss of the group, Young Master Chen?¡± Although the woman did not know who Young


    Master Chen was, she knew Jin Ling Commercial Group very well.


    The entiremercial street and the vi all belonged to Jin Ling Commercial Group. No one could


    imagine what the boss would be like. Evidently, Lu Chen, Yang Xia and the rest of the group all knew


    how influential Jin Ling Commercial Group was, and swallowed nervously as they heard the


    announcement.


    ¡°People, please make way, our group¡¯s management board ising! Young Master Chen might be


    here any moment now!¡± Seeing several senior management staff rushing out of the vi, the security


    guard anxiously asked the group to make way for their boss.


    The woman and Yang Xia stepped aside immediately after hearing the security guard¡¯s instructions.


    ¡°Eh? You punk, didn¡¯t you hear what I just said? Hurry up and scram!¡± the security guard said, agitated


    when he saw Chen Hao standing motionlessly at the entrance without moving an inch.


    ¡°Damn! Is he dumb or what?¡± Lu Chen and Xu Nan remarked disdainfully.


    ¡°What do we do with this idiot?¡± said Yang Xia coldly, folding her arms across her chest.


    Meanwhile, the security guard realized his words fell on deaf ears. He proceeded to take his baton out


    and swing it at Chen Hao¡¯s body. ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡±


    However, with a crack, the baton flew out of the security guard¡¯s grip as Chen Hao pointed at it lightly.


    At the same time, the security guard fell to the floor in a shock.


    ¡°I am your dear Young Master Chen!¡± Chen Hao looked at him and said tartly.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 724

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 724


    ¡°What? Who did you say you were again?¡± asked the security guard in shock.


    He would never have thought that the penniless youngster in front of him had the audacity to im that


    he was Young Master Chen.


    Of course, judging from his appearance alone, the security guard would not believe him.


    What astounded him was the gaze of the young man which he did not notice earlier.


    As he exchanged gazes with Chen Hao, the security guard felt a strong gush of suppressioning


    toward him all of a sudden.


    In addition to the terrifying power this young man had, the aura sent chills down his spine.


    He had no reason not to believe him; in other words, he simply did not dare to not trust his words.


    Everyone was dumbstruck at that moment, including Yang Xia and the rest of the group.


    ¡°Hahaha, Chen Hao, I must¡¯ve misheard you, right? Who did you say you were?¡± Yang Xia let out a


    chuckle.


    Yang Xia thought that Chen Hao was going to get himself beaten up. However, she did not expect him


    to have such tricks up his sleeve.


    On the other hand, she was still thinking about what Chen Hao had said, iming himself to be Young


    Master Chen.


    Young Master Chen was Jin Ling¡¯s wealthiest individual; his reputation had preceded him.


    If he was indeed Young Master Chen, wouldn¡¯t that mean she was Mrs. Chen? No, she would actually


    be ex-Mrs. Chen instead. How could this be?!


    Especially when Chen Hao imed himself to be Young Master Chen, Yang Xia immediately felt a


    surge of panic. She no longer had any rtions to him, but why was she feeling scared?


    In the blink of an eye, Li Zhenguo arrived at the entrance.


    Chen Xiao must have exined the situation and given Li Zhenguo a photograph of me, Chen Hao


    thought to himself.


    Zhenguo dashed toward him with joy.


    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡±


    He gave a deep, 90-degree bow.


    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡±


    All the other high-ranking staff in thepany greeted him simultaneously as well.


    The young man in front of them was not any ordinary person; he was Chen Hao, the poor kid who was


    raised by the rich family!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yang Xia, Lu Chen and the rest of the group could not believe their eyes. Especially Lu Chen, whose


    face turned ashen in an instant.


    The dirt-poor kid was actually the Young Master? Someone who even President Li had to bow down


    to? Lu Chen thought to himself.


    Their breathing became heavy and staggered, and they desperately wanted to dig a hole to hide


    themselves in.


    ¡°Yes, President Li. There is something I need to discuss with you. Let¡¯s talk it over in my office!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Chen!¡± answered Li Zhenguo.


    Just when they were about to leave, Yang Xia could not help but yell for them to stop. ¡°Hold up!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Is there a problem, miss?¡± Li Zhenguo stared at her.


    ¡°President Li, are you sure you got the right person? His name is Chen Hao and he¡¯s from our college;


    he¡¯s not Young Master Chen! How can he be Young Master Chen?¡± replied Yang Xia, stopping Li


    Zhenguo in his tracks.


    ¡°Of course he is, I wouldn¡¯t mistake him for someone else. Moreover, Chen Hao is Young Master Chen


    indeed!¡± answered Li Zhenguo calmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, impossible!¡±


    Yang Xia staggered to her feet, taking two steps back. Li Zhenguo¡¯s words were like a bolt of thunder


    filled with an aura of devastation, shattering everyst hope and wish Yang Xia had.


    In just an instant, she lost everything she ever had.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    Yang Xia was full of regret now.


    ¡°Forget it. Since we¡¯ve already broken up, let¡¯s just stop pestering each other. Live your life as it is. I still


    have work to do!¡±


    Chen Hao did not pay any attention to her much longer, and went straight into the Hot Spring Vi¡ª


    leaving the astonished crowd and Yang Xia behind, who was absolutely repentant.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, you are right. There is a unit in the Cloud Hill Manor that is going to be auctioned


    off soon. Do you want to purchase it?¡± asked Li Zhenguo in the office.


    Truth be told, this was the first time Li Zhenguo had met Young Master Chen, and Young Master Chen


    was not the person Li Zhenguo had imagined him to be.


    He thought that after living so poorly for such a long time, Young Master Chen would need a period of


    time to get used to his new life after figuring out his identity.


    He thought that Chen Hao would be bashful and appear truthful in front of everyone. However, Li


    Zhenguo did not expect Young Master Chen to be so vigorous, giving people a strong feeling of being


    suppressed immediately.


    This sense of suppression was so overwhelming that it made people suffocate.


    ¡°Yes, not only do I want to purchase it, I also want you to assemble an engineering team to open up the


    land below the Cloud Hill Mansion and put a huge boulder in it. It wille in handy for me. I don¡¯t care


    what measures you have to resort to; you have six days toplete the task,¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°U-Understood!¡±


    Li Zhenguo wanted to ask Chen Hao the reason for doing so, but no words came out from his mouth.


    He knew that there were some questions he could ask, and some which he knew he shouldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I will handle it right away!¡± answered Li Zhenguo.


    After delegating the tasks, all Chen Hao had to do was to wait patiently for the next few days.


    There was no doubt that this was an opportunity of a lifetime as he could only go back in time just this


    once.


    Thus, he had to take advantage of the situation topensate for all the regrets he had toward


    Tongxin and make it up to her.


    He had always told her that he would make her the happiest woman in the world when they got


    married. But before they could get married, an ident fell upon Tongxin, and he could not do anything


    for her.


    This time round, Chen Hao did not care whether the both of them were in a rtionship or not. All he


    wanted to do was to make Tongxin the happiest person alive during these six days.


    Later on, he returned to the college and stopped by the milk tea store.


    ¡°I want a cup of milk tea, boss!¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°A-Are you done kidding around yet? Stop stirring trouble here, do you even have the money to pay for


    it?¡±


    The boss was petrified.


    ¡°Keep the change!¡±


    Chen Hao took out a 100 bill and handed it over to the boss.


    The boss was shocked. ¡°You didn¡¯t steal this money, did you?¡±


    ¡°Your milk tea is delicious. The only problem is that you talk too much. Hurry!¡± Chen Hao was


    speechless.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The boss did not ask any more questions as he quickly made a cup of milk tea for Chen Hao.


    After collecting his drink, Chen Hao headed straight to the Broadcasting Department.


    Su Tongxin was in the middle of ss, listening to the male lecturer going on about the lesson.


    Suddenly, the ssroom door swung open.


    Every single student lifted their gaze, turning their heads toward the door.


    They were surprised to see Chen Hao standing in the doorway, holding a cup of milk tea in his hand.


    Almost the entire school knew that Chen Hao was an impoverished loser, but what was he doing here


    at the Broadcasting Department?


    ¡°Tongxin, look! It¡¯s him!¡±


    Su Tongxin was busy taking down notes when someone interrupted her. Only then did shee back


    to her senses.


    As she lifted her head, her cheeks turned rose pink.


    ¡°Excuse me, what are you trying to do? What are you doing here in our ss?¡± asked the lecturer


    sternly, fixing the sses sitting on his nose.


    Chen Hao ignored him. With one hand tucked in his pocket, Chen Hao walked straight toward Su


    Tongxin.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Here is the milk tea I owe you. Take it!¡±


    Chen Hao ced the milk tea in front of Tongxin.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    The whole ss started howling.


    Was this beggarly kid trying to chase after a wealthy maiden? Damn, this theatrical scene that


    appeared out of nowhere felt unreal to everyone!


    ¡°Y-You didn¡¯t have to, just go back!¡±


    Su Tongxin did not see thising as well and did not know what to do. Moreover, the boys in ss


    were staring at them maliciously.


    ¡°Actually, I still owe you two more things. I was wondering when I could return them to you?¡± said Chen


    Hao with a serious tone as he looked at her.


    ¡°What are those two things?¡± asked Su Tongxin bashfully.


    ¡°A promise, and a heart!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 725

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 725


    Everyone was dumbfounded when those words came out from Chen Hao¡¯s mouth.


    His speech might or might not have been romantic, but it caused a huge uproar within the ss in an


    instant.


    There were even students who whipped out their phones to document what was going on.


    Su Tongxin¡¯s face had turned as red as a ripe apple.


    However, Chen Hao simply turned away and left the ssroom after his little deration of love.


    As she watched him leave, Su Tongxin felt an indescribable emotion, but she did not know what


    triggered it.


    Naturally, news of the incident quickly spread across the whole school as soon as the ss ended.


    After all, the scene of a dirt-poor kid chasing after a charming girl only existed in movies.


    This had also boosted the confidence of all the boys that had a crush on Su Tongxin. There were so


    many of them who wanted to give Su Tongxin their love letters that it almost formed a queue.


    ¡°Hmph, what is there to brag about, Su Tongxin? I really don¡¯t get why all these boys are treating you


    like you¡¯re some sort of goddess. They must be blind!¡±


    Su Tongxin could not stand being in ss any longer, and had nned to go out with her good friends


    after the lesson.


    At this moment, a ssmate of hers nced at Su Tongxin indignantly before muttering under her


    breath. Granted, she herself was quite good-looking.


    She was Xu Meimei, a well-known student in the Broadcasting Department.


    Evidently, the more popr the girl, the more jealousy she had. This was because she had been so


    used to having the spotlight all to herself. Thus, when everyone started paying attention to someone


    else, she could not help but feel upset about it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the boys treating Su Tongxin like a goddess, Xu Meimei? Unlike her, no boys are


    attracted to you.¡±


    All this while, Xu Meimei had always treated Su Tongxin harshly. It was only natural for Su Tongxin¡¯s


    friends to be on bad terms with her as well.


    ¡°Who says no boys like me? Hahaha, what a joke! Let me tell you, the number of boys chasing after


    me is absurd. Moreover, these boys are rich and reputable, unlike Su Tongxin, who only attracts


    poverty-stricken boys like Chen Hao. I couldn¡¯t care less about a boy like that!¡± said Xu Meimei.


    ¡°I know you, Xu Meimei. You¡¯re just jealous that Su Tongxin is the hottest topic of the school right now.


    If you are jealous, just admit it! Why bother putting on such a show?¡± said another friend.


    ¡°Hot topic? It will be the school¡¯s 50th anniversary in three days¡¯ time. I will be the emcee while Su


    Tongxin is only a substitute. Hmph, we¡¯ll see who is the beauty queen after that. Everything will be clear


    soon, just wait and see!¡±


    It looked like a quarrel was about to break out, but Su Tongxin pulled her friends away, leaving the


    scene hurriedly.


    She did not want to waste her saliva on trivial things like this.


    ¡°Just you wait, Su Tongxin!¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Xu Meimei red viciously at Su Tongxin as they left her sight. She took out her phone, searched for


    her godfather¡¯s number, and immediately rang him up!


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao had gone to a branded boutique to buy himself a new outfit after leaving the


    Broadcasting Department.


    He did not want to be mocked as a poor kid anymore.


    It was already a pleasant surprise to be able to reunite with Tongxin this time, even if it was only for a


    brief moment.


    His utmost priority now was to awaken the Way of Heaven once again.


    Other than visiting Tongxin briefly when he had spare time, Chen Hao spent most of his time waiting at


    the Cloud Hill Mansion.


    Even though his transformation had raised a lot of questions from his schoolmates, it no longer


    mattered toward Chen Hao, because he had revealed himself as a wealthy second generation¡ªone at


    the very top level.


    This had caused a hugemotion in the school; countless girls had begun approaching him after


    hearing about his reputation.


    However, Chen Hao rejected every single one of them.


    Apart from that, there was another thing that bothered Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao was constantly aware of his surroundings. Even when he was resting in his hostel at night,


    he was still in a half-alert mode.


    Just like what his Uncle Chen had told him before, apart from Uncle Chen himself, there was another


    person secretly watching him, and Chen Hao could clearly feel his presence.


    In the beginning, he had only secretly approached Chen Hao at random times of the day. However, it


    has been three days since Chen Hao revealed his identity.


    Chen Hao noticed that the person had started to spy on him more and more frequently.


    As Chen Hao walked around the school grounds, he unleashed his spiritual sense, immediately feeling


    the presence of two people who had been trailing behind him for quite some time.


    One of them was the mysterious man, while the other person was Uncle Chen.


    ¡°Is he the person who destroyed my Foundation? It must be him, for he is the closest person I have


    been in contact with!¡± he said to himself.


    But who was the person exactly?


    This was the best chance for him to find out who the person was.


    However, Chen Hao was worried that he would be no match for the mysterious man.


    I hope that you¡¯ll still follow me after I have awakened my Foundation. I will figure out who you are!


    Chen Hao thought to himself.


    It was the school¡¯s anniversary today.


    Chen Hao still remembered how Tongxin was one of the emcees of the celebration back then.


    However, Chen Hao only thought that she was mesmerizing at the time, and had never expected her to


    be his girlfriend in the future.


    Then, he made his way to the celebration venue.


    There was already a huge crowd at the venue, but the organizers were delighted to have their hands


    tied up with work.


    ¡°Tongxin, there is something I must tell you!¡±


    One of the middle-aged directors called Su Tongxin to the side, who was busy memorizing her script.


    ¡°What is it, Director Yang?¡± she asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be going on stage today!¡± replied Director Yang.


    ¡°Huh, why not?¡±


    Su Tongxin was astonished.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know all about the discussion surrounding you and the boy who confessed to you in the


    last two days. The school is afraid that if they allow you to go on stage, it will leave a bad impression on


    us. I hope you understand where this ising from!¡±


    ¡°B-But I¡­¡±


    Su Tongxin was really disappointed.


    ¡°There are no but¡¯s. You have quite the audacity to be here after a boy like that confessed to you. Are


    you trying to embarrass the school and drag us down as well?¡±


    At this moment, Xu Meimei walked up to them, talking in a sarcastic tone.


    Her eyes gleamed with pleasure. This was obviously Xu Meimei¡¯s doing. Her godfather was a reputable


    figure in the business industry. Here, he was like the ultimate boss.


    It would not be a big deal for him to handle such matters if Xu Meimei simply asked him to do so.


    Even more so, he had personally visited the school to see her today.


    With the help of her godfather, it was only natural for Xu Meimei to be the star of the day.


    ¡°Xu Meimei, I know you are the one behind this. You¡¯re despicable!¡± Su Tongxin yelled out furiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t put the me on me. Too bad I have a great godfather, whereas you have nothing!¡±


    Xu Meimei felt delighted when she saw the look of disappointment on Su Tongxin¡¯s face.


    ¡°My stepfather will be supporting me from the crowd. I shall not waste my breath talking to you. Bye,


    just go down and be a good audience member!¡±


    As soon as she finished talking, Xu Meimei turned to walk away.


    Although Xu Tongxin was infuriated, there was nothing she could do to change the situation.


    She tossed her script aside before walking out the back.


    However, what unfolded next shocked Xu Meimei and Su Tongxin to the core¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 726

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 726


    The two of them watched as the high-ranking officials of the school stood in a row below the stage,


    looking like a group of students being punished.


    A bald, middle-aged man kneeled beside a young man; his tears and snot flowing down his face.


    ¡°Godfather?¡±


    Xu Meimei¡¯s eyes popped out of her head; she was in disbelief.


    The young man dressed fashionably was the dirt-poor kid chasing after Su Tongxin yesterday?


    I can¡¯t be dreaming! Xu Meimei thought to herself.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Come to think of it, her godfather could not be any unluckier. When he made the call to make the


    arrangement, Chen Hao¡ªwith his superb hearing¡ªoverheard the entire conversation.


    Thus, pulling a prank on them was an easy feat for him.


    ¡°Miss Tongxin, we apologize for the earlier incident. You were able to reel in such a reputable sponsor


    for our school, and we don¡¯t know how to thank you enough. Also, Young Master Chen would like to


    have a few words with you, Miss Tongxin!¡± A middle-aged man stood forward to announce the good


    news.


    ¡°Young Master Chen?¡±


    Su Tongxin stared at Chen Hao. It was this strange man again. She had not seen him only for a few


    days, but so much had changed about him!


    Nheless, she was still puzzled by the whole incident. Having a peculiar feeling toward this man, Su


    Tongxin nodded and agreed before following Chen Hao.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me? You are Young Master Chen from Jin Ling Commercial Group. Plenty of


    girls are in love with you, and there is nothing great about me. Why are you helping me?¡± Su Tongxin


    went straight to the point.


    ¡°Actually, there is something I¡¯d like to ask from you!¡± said Chen Hao, looking in her direction.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, what can I help you with?¡± asked Su Tongxin.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to kiss you on your forehead!¡± answered Chen Hao.


    He had been here for almost seven days and had no time to do anything else. The only thing he could


    do was to let Su Tongxin and her family live unworriedly.


    He did not even have the opportunity to court Su Tongxin again.


    Thus, Chen Hao wanted to give a final kiss to Su Tongxin on her forehead as a reminiscence and a


    farewell.


    He knew that once he had awakened the Way of Heaven, he could nevere back anymore. He did


    not even know when he would be able to meet Su Tongxin again.


    Chen Hao did not want to miss out on this short window of opportunity.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Su Tongxin was startled and she couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.


    With a flick of his fingers, Su Tongxin suddenly realized she could not move at all.


    She just stared at Chen Hao terrifyingly.


    ¡°Tongxin, there are some things that you won¡¯t be able to understand. You have no idea how much I


    feel toward you. I have been looking for you so long, but you disappeared mysteriously, and I could not


    find you no matter what!¡±


    Chen Hao walked up to Su Tongxin, gently holding onto her hands as he confessed to her.


    Looking at Chen Hao¡¯s gaze which was filled with love, the confusion in Su Tongxin¡¯s eyes subsided all


    of a sudden.


    ¡°The reason I came to look for you this time is to bid a proper farewell to you. After this, I have to keep


    an eye on the Cloud Vi Mansion¡­¡± said Chen Hao calmly.


    Then, he embraced Su Tongxin warmly in his arms before kissing her on her forehead.


    Su Tongxin was shivering all over. She felt as if she had made a connection with Chen Hao at that


    moment.


    Suddenly, she started having mixed feelings about Chen Hao.


    She felt like she had known this man before. This feeling was already present during the first time they


    met each other.


    In addition, she felt like her rtionship with him was not tonic; whenever she saw him, she would


    start feeling anxious for no reason.


    Especially when he gave her a kiss just now, she felt even more puzzled because she was nervous yet


    sad at the same time.


    Su Tongxin had never experienced this kind of heartache before, and this feeling of heartache made Su


    Tongxin¡¯s tears roll out of her eyes. She looked like a piece of ss that had been shattered.


    She seemed as if she had been thinking about this person for a long time and that the two of them had


    been separated for a while now.


    She missed him, but thinking about him every day only brought pain to herself.


    Oh my god, what is going on with me? thought Su Tongxin, feeling shocked. She did not seem like her


    usual self at this moment.


    ¡°Tongxin, I will use my entire life to return the two things that I owe you!¡± Chen Hao wrapped up his final


    words.


    After that, he gave her a gentle tap to relieve her acupoint.


    However, Su Tongxin still stood there motionless because her heart was aching.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao¡¯s silhouette faded slowly right in front of her eyes until he vanished


    completely.


    ¡°I-I miss you, Chen Hao!¡±


    Su Tongxin couldn¡¯t believe the words that had juste out of her mouth.


    Why did this moment feel so unreal?


    Meanwhile, it was already midnight somewhere, and a girl was sleepingfortably on her side in her


    luxurious bedroom. Her body started convulsing suddenly as she started weeping, as if she was having


    a nightmare.


    Chen Hao¡¯s seven days were almost up.


    He had been standing guard over the Sky Stone for the past few days.


    He could feel that his Foundation had been perfected, and with this, Chen Hao knew that the day of


    awakening the Foundation was nearing.


    Truth be told, apart from awakening the Foundation, there were still many other things that Chen Hao


    wanted to do when he returned this time round. However, he realized that this was simply destiny;


    every dimension had its own rules, and there was nothing much he could do about it.


    As soon as he understood everything, he went to bid farewell to Tongxin as soon as he could because


    he did not want to leave this ce with regret.


    Suddenly, there was a thunderous bang!


    As the mountain exploded, the team of engineers in the thousands retreated to one side as the sudden


    sh of spectrum red up in the middle of the mountain.


    Everyone was startled.


    At this moment, only one illuminance of the seven remained on Chen Hao¡¯s arm.


    After dispersing his spiritual awareness, he discovered that the mysterious person was watching


    nearby.


    You¡¯d better not leave, just let me have a good look at you first before I leave, and I¡¯d be content! Chen


    Hao thought to himself.


    He did not give it much more thought as he flew straight into the mountain to awaken the Way of


    Heaven.


    Meanwhile, a guy dressed ck stood in a forest nearby. He had covered his entire body from head to


    toe, even his face. His eyes were glistening with a faint purple ray of light as he watched everything


    unfold.


    ¡°What is going on? What is he trying to do? How did he go through such huge transformations in such


    a short period of time?¡±


    The man in ck muttered to himself.


    His voice sounded old, but was loud and filled with vigor.


    ¡°Never mind that, let¡¯s go and take a look first!¡±


    The man in ck stared right ahead. Just as he was about to go forward, there was a sudden whoosh


    in the air, like an arrow that was heading in his direction.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Only then did the old man in ck realize that danger was heading his way.


    This was bad!


    With a quick sway of his body, he managed to dodge the attack heading straight at him.


    However, a ck shadow followed, brushing against his shoulder.


    The shadow moved at a fast speed, quickly tearing off the ck mask he was wearing.


    At that moment, the two of them exchanged gazes for a brief moment.


    The old man was stunned, quickly covering his face as he fled the scene.


    The person in front of him was a middle-aged man whose face was covered in scars. He did not pursue


    the old man, for he himself was dumbstruck after seeing the old man¡¯s face.


    It was as if he had been struck by a bolt of lightning.


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± the man eximed in a terrified tone. He was in utter disbelief.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 727

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 727


    The middle aged man couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, but just to be sure, he rushed in the direction of the


    man in ck¡¯s disappearing figure.


    Meanwhile, the cave was filled with a rumbling sound and flooded with light that came from all over


    Chen Hao¡¯s body as he eximed, ¡°So this is the true awakening of the Way of Heaven!¡±


    Chen Hao could feel energy bursting through every cell in his body, and having it burst out of his body


    felt really good. However, he wasn¡¯t concerned with how he would use this power; he was more


    concerned with how he would control it because right now he felt invincible, invulnerable. This was way


    more strength than he could possibly handle.


    Is this the true strength of someone who has actually achieved the first cycle of awakening? Chen Hao


    sighed. Thank goodness for the strong Royal Stage Technique he learnt as part of the Heaven


    Abstruse Skills, or else he¡¯d genuinely have no idea how to control all this power. Naturally, Chen Hao


    also noticed that the seven spots on his body had disappeared after his awakening, and he was


    completely enveloped in blue streaks of light.


    This means that I¡¯m going back! Chen Hao thought. Now that he¡¯dpleted his awakening and


    achieved all the abilities that came with this first cycle, he¡¯d gained so much strength that Chen Hao felt


    confident enough to see what the man in ck¡¯s face looked like.


    But Chen Hao was running out of time, so he didn¡¯t dare waste another moment; he levitated into the


    air and turned into a ball of light before heading straight toward the man in ck.


    ¡°Holy crap, he¡¯s a god!¡± The workers were losing their minds.


    In a sh, Chen Hao caught up to the man in ck, where he was still battling Uncle Pingan and


    clearly intending to make a break for it if it weren¡¯t for his uncle blocking his way. Unfortunately, though,


    Uncle Pingan was no match for him.


    The two of them were battling in earnest when they both noticed a change in the weather. The man in


    ck froze and immediately tried to retreat, but Chen Hao immediately attacked.


    With a loud boom, the man in ck was hit by a strong Qi wave that he simply could not resist. Chen


    Hao internally thought, I¡¯ll unmask you for sure today!


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    While the man in ck stumbled backward, Chen Hao lifted a hand to his mask and pulled. The man


    was powerless to stop Chen Hao in his current state, and his eyes instantly became filled with fear.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao thought the man¡¯s eyes looked familiar and was just about to take off the


    guy¡¯s mask when a blue crackling current of electricity wrapped itself around Chen Hao.


    Damn it, I¡¯m being sent back! Chen Hao thought, feeling himself be unable to move forward in the


    exact moment his Stone of Fate started using its irresistibly strong powers on him.


    With a loud boom, another bolt of thunder struck and Chen Hao¡¯s entire body disappeared in a sh of


    blue light. Before long, he felt that sensation again of being a blurry consciousness that had no control


    over itself.


    Chen Hao did see the man¡¯s eyes though, along with half of his face. He was familiar with it and he


    knew that it belonged to someone close to him, but he still couldn¡¯t remember who he was.


    After what seemed like an eternity, Chen Hao suddenly heard a loud st next to his ear that startled


    him as if he was waking from a dream.


    When he slowly opened his eyes, Chen Hao realized that he was on an ind full of lush forests. When


    he used his godly senses to look around, he could sense ships constantly passing nearby.


    I should be back, but I was sent off course onto an ind, Chen Hao thought. It wasn¡¯t hard to fly


    straight back to the Chen residence in the Southern Region, and Chen Hao fully intended to do that


    after meditating and sensing that his Foundation waspletely intact. Truly, the Stone of Fate could


    do anything, so he had nothing to be afraid of anymore.


    However, another problem surfaced immediately¡ªwith the reawakening of his Foundation, Chen Hao


    had so much power that it felt like a mountain¡¯s worth of weight on his body unless he could channel it


    properly. So, he was forced to stop and process this immense power by getting into a meditative


    position and use his channeling techniques.


    At the same time, several bolts of lightning shed over the Chen residence, but nothing was left


    behind when they passed. Chen Pingan was already getting anxious, and his eyes went wide when he


    realized this. ¡°Ziyan, what¡¯s going on? Where is Chen Hao? Shouldn¡¯t he be back by now?¡± he asked


    hastily.


    ¡°Yes, but he should be fine. He probably just went off course because he was moving around at top


    speed before he left, and that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t reappear at the same spot. We¡¯re just not sure where the


    Stone took him,¡± Luo Ziyan said.


    ¡°ording to what you said, Chen Hao should bepletely different after his awakening, so it


    shouldn¡¯t take him much time toe back here if he was sent off course!¡± Chen Pingan said.


    ¡°No, he¡¯ll have received so much power that he cannot handle it when it resurfaces in the present, so


    he¡¯ll need to take some time to channel it properly because there¡¯s so much to process! This might


    even result in physical changes, so he must take his time to reabsorb all that energy instead of rushing


    back.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Chen Pingan nodded, then asked, ¡°Then what changes will he go through? Will he get


    superpowers like we did in the Border Realm?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, but clearly the ones he¡¯ll get arepletely different from ours. His powers won¡¯t just be


    superpowers, but it would be in a category of its own! A terrifyingly strong divine power!¡± Luo Ziyan


    exined.


    ¡°Hmm, then I can¡¯t wait to see what his final transformation will look like,¡± Chen Pingan said cheerfully.


    Just then, Luo Ziyan suddenly frowned and said, ¡°Oh no!¡±


    ¡°What is it, Ziyan?¡± Chen Pingan asked.


    ¡°A team of people are heading toward us fast, and I can sense the King of Nine Doors!¡± Luo Ziyan said


    grimly.


    ¡°The King of Nine Doors?¡± Chen Pingan¡¯s eyes went wide.


    ¡°They¡¯ve found us after all. We need to leave right now!¡± Luo Ziyan said.


    ¡°Leave? You wish it was that easy!¡± A terrifying voice could be heard roaring from all around them and


    with a howling gust of wind, the King of Nine Doors arrived with an army of martial arts experts, who


    quickly surrounded the entire ind that the Chen residence was on.


    ¡°Ziyan, this won¡¯t do! You need to leave now while I distract them!¡± Chen Pingan said.


    ¡°No way! You¡¯re Chen Hao¡¯s uncle, and he¡¯ll be devastated if you were in danger. He can¡¯t afford to


    lose another loved one!¡± Luo Ziyan shook her head.


    ¡°You¡¯re more important to him byparison. My life is nothing! Please go! The Chen residence has


    secret tunnels, and if we keep wasting time, none of us will be able to escape!¡± Chen Pingan begged in


    earnest.


    Luo Ziyan hesitated for quite a while, but had to bite the bullet in the end; she couldn¡¯t afford to be


    captured by the King of Nine Doors right now, or else Chen Hao would be in a lot more danger than he


    already is. She had no choice but to turn herself into a beam of light with the Dragon Blood Jade still in


    her hands and hid within the Chen residence¡¯s secret tunnels.


    ¡°None of you can leave! Chen Hao will fall before me!¡± The King of Nine Doors¡¯s voice could still be


    heard howling outside.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 728

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 728


    Ultimately, Luo Ziyan managed to escape with Chen Pingan¡¯s help but as he predicted, it was toote


    for him to escape; the King of Nine Doors and Gu Yuehong from the Gu family had instantly


    surrounded him.


    For the past few days, both of them had kept on searching because now that Chen Hao had be


    their sworn enemy, it was no longer a question of pros and cons!


    In the face of opposition from two powerful people, especially the King of Nine Doors, Chen Pingan did


    not resist and simply let himself be captured by the Gu family.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Luo Ziyan?¡± the King of Nine Doors asked after choosing a human form.


    ¡°Clearly, she escaped before you actually got here. You¡¯ll never have her now!¡± A mocking smile


    appeared on Chen Pingan¡¯s face.


    ¡°And Chen Hao?¡± Gu Yuehong asked, her eyes bing bloodshot with hatred.


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s long gone. Despite all that noise, you two have been going on a wild goose chase this whole


    time with nothing to show for it in the end!¡± Chen Pingan mocked.


    ¡°Insolent bastard!¡± the King of Nine Doors roared. ¡°You seem confident that everyone we¡¯re after has


    escaped, but you¡¯re wrong! Catching you is more important for us than you think it is inparison!¡±


    He looked at Chen Pingan.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Once I have you, I won¡¯t have to worry about Chen Hao staying hidden. You¡¯re his uncle, after


    all,¡± the King of Nine Doors said.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you two will be no match for him when he doese!¡± Chen Pingan¡¯s smile did not waver,


    but the King of Nine Doors seemed to have exhausted his patience with him and was about to go after


    Luo Ziyan.


    ¡°Gu Yuehong, you¡¯re in charge now. Get your family to take over the residence. That should lure Chen


    Hao out!¡± the King of Nine Doors instructed.


    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± Gu Yuehong answered, but he was already gone by the time she lifted her head.


    ¡°When Chen Hao shows up, he¡¯ll have a hard time escaping again!¡± Gu Yuehong said coldly to Chen


    Pingan. ¡°Besides, the Thai City escapees have all been captured, so there¡¯s no way he wouldn¡¯t show


    himself!¡±


    ¡°True, and I know he wille!¡± Chen Pingan answered, but he didn¡¯t expect that this was why


    Jiannan and the others haven¡¯t returned in time. As it turned out, they were captured by the Gu family


    and the King of Nine Doors.


    He¡¯d actually figured that they were in trouble several days ago, but he didn¡¯t anticipate it to be


    because these two had gone on the offensive like Miss Ziyan predicted. After a certain point, a lot of


    people would be forced into the role of a bystander and in this case, the only person who could do


    something about this was Chen Hao. We¡¯re counting on you now, Chen Hao! Chen Pingan thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Five dayster, on a small ind, the sun shone brightly and huge waves crashed onto the shore as a


    foraging seagull approached it, thennded on a branch.


    After a while, the ind itself seemed to tremble as a loud st rocked the ce. Then, the seagull¡¯s


    eyes reflected an earth-shattering sight¡ªthe ind itself was splitting apart at an impossible speed,


    producing arge canyon as the waves roared as if a tsunami was about to descend upon the ind.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Meanwhile, the sky had somehow be crowded with storm clouds and as lightning shed, the


    seagull¡¯s eyes became filled with terror. It shuddered before taking off from the branch and flying away


    like its life depended on it; it must have seen something truly terrifying to have escaped in that manner.


    With a deafening crack, a bolt of lightning struck the ind. Then, a beam of light shot up from the


    ind¡¯s center and in the middle of that beam sat a young man in the lotus position.


    That young man, despite sitting on the abandoned ind while being surrounded by howling winds and


    roaring waves, didn¡¯t have a speck of dust on him. Stranger still, his skin was perfectly pale and his


    body exuded an intimidating aura.


    Of course, any person who saw him right now would be afraid because his forehead was looking quite


    strange¡ªnot only was it glowing, there seemed to be a third eye on it. That eye was the source of the


    bright light that seemed to pierce the sky and illuminate everything as far as the eye could see. After a


    while, the eye slowly snuffed out the light and the young man opened his own eyes.


    ¡°Who would have thought that the awakening of the first cycle would give me this much of a power


    boost! This God¡¯s Eye is out of this world! Unbelievable!¡± It was clear from the youth¡¯s face that he was


    usually calm and collected, but this well and truly blew his mind; this young man was none other than


    Chen Hao.


    He¡¯d been processing his newfound power for 5 whole days and during that time, besides the drastic


    increase in his cultivation base, he¡¯d discovered some miraculous changes in his body 3 days ago; he


    started feeling a dull ache in his forehead that became a throbbing pain, then it progressed into a head-


    splitting pain. In the end, he¡¯d actually grown a third eye that had granted him magical powers.


    The first of the eye¡¯s numerous powers was info storage. He¡¯d tried using the Eye to scan his


    surroundings, and realized he could remember everything he saw and even sense danger around him.


    The second was a drasticallyrger field of vision, to the point that Chen Hao could look high into the


    skies. The third power was something Chen Hao called the God¡¯s Gift, a gift to all living beings that


    could bring back the dead and turn trash into treasure. The fourth and final power was its devastating


    attack that could be used for long-range and close-ranged attacks, making him practically invincible.


    This attacking power could even form a mysterious formation.


    So far, those were all the powers he¡¯d developed. The fourth one especially made him wonder¡ªif he


    continued to cultivate himself, then what kind of terrifying strength could he achieve? Now that he¡¯d


    processed all the power he got from the first cycle, he would technically be able to hold his own against


    the King of Nine Doors, and that was before he ounted for the Eye¡¯s powers.


    Chen Hao stood excitedly, then realized his Eye was shing continuously and thought, Hmm? A


    danger signal?


    He quickly thought of the Chen family. Was Uncle Pingan and the others in trouble? he thought. Then,


    he remembered that he¡¯d been away for 5 days, so it was about time he went back. As such, he used


    his powers to hide the Eye, then disappeared in a sh.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 729

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 729


    In the Southern Region, at the Hong Kong port, a crowd was gathering around a crawling man, who¡¯d


    attracted everyone¡¯s stares and gossip, but none of their assistance.


    ¡°Holy sh*t, isn¡¯t that Mr. Li Zhenguo?¡± someone piped up, finally recognizing the man before him.


    Indeed, this man was none other than the famed businessman, Mr. Li. Oh my god. How did he be


    like this? the man eximed internally.


    The moment he recognized Li Zhenguo, everyone started taking pictures with their phone cameras


    because right now, the famed Mr. Li was actually covered in wounds and seemed as if someone had


    severed the ligaments in his limbs; it was a sorry sight.


    ¡°Mr. Li, what happened to you? I heard you were in Jin Ling, so why are you here at the port all of a


    sudden?¡± the middle-aged man asked sympathetically. He was apparently acquainted with Li Zhenguo.


    At the same time, he took out his water bottle and attempted to let the parched Li Zhenguo drink from


    it.


    But before he could raise it to Li Zhenguo¡¯s lips, someone kicked it away and several bodyguards in


    ck outfits walked over with cold smiles. ¡°Damn it, fatty! Get out of here if you don¡¯t want to die! And


    stop being so nosy, unless you have a death wish!¡± one of them warned maliciously.


    The middle-aged man wanted to protest, but stopped when he noticed that the bodyguards seemed to


    be someone he couldn¡¯t afford to mess with and thus, forced himself to leave. Meanwhile, Li Zhenguo


    picked up the bottle to take a drink, but the bodyguard stomped on his hands and pinned it to the


    ground, then ground his heel until Li Zhenguo¡¯s hands were a mess of flesh and blood.


    ¡°I told you, no water for a week! What, you¡¯re already begging for water on the third day? Damn, and I


    thought you were a bigshot in the Chen Family, where you could have water handed to you on a silver


    tter? I¡¯m telling you, that family will be called the Ximen Family from now on, and you will be nothing


    but a servant to them!¡± the bodyguard said. Li Zhenguo, though, was thirsty enough that he even tried


    drinking the spilled water. ¡°I say, you¡¯re that thirsty, huh? Hahaha! Let¡¯s throw him in the river, boys, and


    see if he can live to swim up here again! What do you say?¡± the bodyguard asked.


    The others replied in unison, ¡°Alright!¡±


    At the same time, Chen Hao had just left the ind in the Southeastern Ocean and was just passing


    Hong Kong on the way to return to the Chen residence¡¯s ind when he saw the bodyguards. At the


    time, though, he didn¡¯t want to interfere in other people¡¯s business.


    However, he was about to pass them when he heard Li Zhenguo¡¯s cries of agony. He thought he had


    misheard it, but when he turned to take a closer look, he realized that it really was Li Zhenguo himself!


    But how could this be possible? Chen Hao¡¯s eyelids twitched and he materialized in front of them.


    ¡°Zhenguo!¡± Chen Hao shouted in disbelief. When they met a few days ago, Zhenguo had been taking


    care of the asset transfers in Jin Ling and he¡¯d beenpletely fine. What happened?


    When Li Zhenguo heard Chen Hao¡¯s call, he looked up shakily and instantly teared up. ¡°Y-Young


    Master Chen?¡± It was as if he finally saw the light at the end of the tunnel.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Chen Hao asked hastily.


    ¡°It was the Gu Family and the King of Nine Doors. They took over the Chen residence, handed it to the


    Ximen Family in Thai City and took all our assets! I was taken here because I opposed them!¡± Li


    Zhenguo cried out.


    ¡°Hmm, who¡¯s this? Could he be that Young Master Chen the Gu Family¡¯s been looking for?¡± The


    bodyguards exchanged excited nces; the Gu Family had ordered the Ximen Family to torture


    everyone associated with the Chen Family specifically to lure this Chen Hao out and capture him. Now


    that this fellow had presented himself, they basically had fame and fortune in the bag after they


    managed to capture him.


    ¡°Who else did you Ximen people take? Where¡¯s my uncle, Chen Pingan and the others?¡± It seemed like


    the Chen Family was indeed in trouble. Chen Hao didn¡¯t expect the Gu Family and the King of Nine


    Doors to follow him all the way here.


    In that moment, he looked at the three bodyguards with unbridled rage.


    The bodyguards burst outughing. ¡°Is this idiot trying to ask us something?¡±


    Another one chimed in mockingly, ¡°Yeah, and he even looks angry?¡±


    Chen Hao frowned, then immediately smacked one of the bodyguards¡¯ forehead with his palm. With a


    boom, the guard¡¯s head blew up as if he¡¯d been hit by a missile.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± The crowd dispersed immediately, leaving behind the two dumbfounded bodyguards.


    ¡°F*cking hell! He¡¯s that strong? We can¡¯t possibly beat him!¡± The two men exchanged terrified nces.


    No wonder the Gu Family was going all out to get him! He was so strong!


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you for thest time. What happened?¡± Chen Hao asked icily.


    ¡°Hmph, as if we¡¯d tell! Even if we did, you¡¯d kill us immediately so if we keep quiet, then¡ª¡±


    Poof! Chen Hao flicked his fingers, instantly blowing their heads up before they could finish.


    After that, he turned to Li Zhenguo who was in pain. ¡°Zhenguo, let me heal you!¡± Then, with a twist of


    his body, Chen Hao brought him to a forest.


    Naturally, Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t need to heal him the way he used to; immediately, he closed his eyes as


    the God¡¯s Eye slowly appeared and covered Li Zhenguo in a beam of golden light. Then, astonishingly,


    Li Zhenguo¡¯s wounds visibly started to heal.


    When that golden light disappeared, Li Zhenguo could already feel his body changing before he turned


    to look at Chen Hao, not with respect or reverence, but as if he was looking at a demon.


    ¡°Young Master Chen¡­ How?!¡± He then fell silent¡ªhe waspletely healed.


    ¡°We can talk about thatter. What happened to the Chen Family?¡± Chen Hao asked. So, Li Zhenguo


    began exining the whole incident.


    As it turned out, the trouble started 5 days ago when the King of Nine Doors and the Gu Family showed


    up to capture Chen Pingan, Fang Jiannan and the others before confiscating all of the family¡¯s assets


    and dragging Li Zhenguo here for trying to resist. One of their pawns in this n was the Ximen Family


    from Thai City.


    Now, the Ximen Family had practically be the tyrants of Hong Kong, torturing the Chen Family


    and its associates with all sorts of methods. ¡°What¡¯s more, when they heard that Miss Fang Jiannan


    was your fiance, the eldest heir of their family sold her to a bar as a server to humiliate her. Rumor has


    it that they¡¯ve set up all sorts of traps at the Chen residence in hopes that you¡¯ll fall for it,¡± Li Zhenguo


    said, telling Chen Hao everything he knew.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 730

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 730


    ¡°What? I should have gotten rid of the Gu Family ages ago!¡± Chen Hao¡¯s hands balled into fists. ¡°Oh,


    yeah. Where did they take Jiannan? And what about Uncle Pingan and Li Ba and the others?¡± he


    asked. Before he went back in time, Chen Hao had told Li Zhenguo about all these matters, so the


    latter was well aware of these people.


    Li Zhenguo replied, ¡°Miss Jiannan was sent to the Hong Kong King¡¯s Bar! Master Pingan and the


    others are trapped at the Chen residence, where the Gu Family had made full preparations and they


    are awaiting you to surrender yourself!¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s fists tightened. ¡°Get yourself some rest. I¡¯ll get Jiannan while you contact the other


    members of the Chen Family. Once I¡¯ve taken care of the Gu Family, you all figure out what to do next!¡±


    he instructed.


    Li Zhenguo knew he wouldn¡¯t be of much help otherwise, so he merely nodded inpliance.


    Chen Hao, on the other hand, went straight for the bar; it was a mess of a ce that was packed with


    drinkers. Chen Hao didn¡¯t know who the eldest heir of the Ximen family was and assumed that he was


    a brother of Ximen Yu¡¯s. The moment he entered the ce, he asked a server, ¡°There¡¯s a young


    master by the name of Ximen. Which room is he in?¡±


    Meanwhile, in Room 888, a young master who was being surrounded by a lot of people said, ¡°Haha!


    What a beauty! I wonder what it¡¯d be like to have some fun with her!¡± Beside him, there was a woman


    on her knees, with more people holding her down¡ªthis woman was Fang Jiannan.


    ¡°If you wish to, Young Master Ximen, then why not do it directly?¡± some of the people said. They also


    hinted to him that they were ready to offer aid if necessary.


    ¡°Ha! Even if you didn¡¯t remind me, I would have had my way long ago if I wanted to! But that would be


    too easy. I want to see what it¡¯s like when this girl is so fed up with torture, she throws herself onto me.


    Haha!¡± Young Master Ximen said.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, just kill me if you have the guts or Chen Hao will never let you get away with this! You


    Ximen people have some nerve! Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting your whole n wiped out?¡± Fang Jiannan


    cursed.


    ¡°Hmph, Chen Hao? Let me tell you, the Gu Family has prepared a lot of traps for him and honestly, we


    can¡¯t wait for him to show up because the sooner he does, the sooner we can enjoy everything we took


    from his family! Haha!¡± Young Master Ximen said. ¡°He killed Ximen Yu, so this is a personal grudge


    between the Ximen family and him. And I intend to have my revenge eventually!¡±


    Just then, the door opened with a bang and an important bodyguard slowly strode in. He had been in


    charge of all of Young Master Ximen¡¯s arrangements and had been sent by the Gu Family itself. In fact,


    he was the leader of all the hundred professionals tasked with ensuring Young Master Ximen¡¯s safety.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Young Master Ximen asked.


    ¡°Someone will die here today. All allies of the Chen Family and neutral parties are advised to leave!¡±


    the leader said shakily.


    ¡°Hmm? What is the meaning of this, Ri?¡± Young Master Ximen asked, astonished. ¡°It¡¯s the Ximen


    Family who call the shots in Hong Kong now!¡±


    ¡°Someone will die here today. All allies of the Chen Family and neutral parties are advised to leave!¡±


    the leader repeated to himself, seemingly deaf to Young Master Ximen¡¯s words. By now, everyone had


    be slightly unnerved to see the leader¡¯s panicked expression; an unknown murderous aura had


    suddenly permeated the ce, making them even more nervous.


    Leave! Yes, that was their best and only choice! Half the people in the room stood up and prepared to


    leave when Young Master Ximen scoffed and mocked them, making them stop in their tracks by


    saying, ¡°Where do y¡¯all think you¡¯re going? I thought all you young masters would have more guts than


    this. What are y¡¯all even scared of? I¡¯m here, aren¡¯t I?!¡±


    Then, Young Master Ximen looked at the bodyguard and asked, ¡°Ri, what¡¯s going on?¡± In response, the


    bodyguard shuddered and fell to the floor with foam in his mouth, dying soon after.


    The women in the lounge screamed with terror as Young Master Ximen¡¯s face paled and he roared,


    ¡°Who did this?! Who? Guards,e in right now! You have some nerve, trying to overthrow a noble


    family like us with your small peasant family! And don¡¯t get me started on how you treated my friend!¡±


    Suddenly, a ghost-like voice rang out and sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spine. However, Fang Jiannan


    immediately perked up with joy because she knew the voice all too well. ¡°Chen Hao!¡± she called out in


    surprise.


    ¡°What? Chen Hao?¡± Young Master Ximen said nervously.


    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡± The other young masters exchanged looks and in an instant, the space itself


    seemed to be warped as Chen Hao mysteriously appeared before them.


    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡± Of course, the heirs knew Chen Hao, but they were still terrified to see him.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡± Fang Jiannan quickly ran to his side. What happened these few days had truly


    traumatized her, even to the point of contemting suicide. She didn¡¯t expect to see Chen Hao


    appearing here now, standing in front of her.


    ¡°Fear not! I¡¯ve returned to settle the scores and grudges!¡± Chen Hao said coldly. Clearly, the young


    master of the Ximen family was basically dead meat, but as the others knelt and begged for their lives,


    he burst outughing.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± He threw his head back and guffawed, making the hairs of everyone else¡¯s bodies stand on


    end.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Your idiocy, haha!¡± Young Master Ximen said, his eyes filled with mockery. ¡°Chen Hao, I¡¯ve heard that


    you were extremely cunning in Thai City, and I thought you were a smart man. Turns out, you¡¯re the


    dumbest man alive! I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯ve been fooled!¡±


    ¡°Fooled?¡± Chen Hao asked coldly. ¡°How so? What are you nning?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that everything you¡¯ve encountered, from bumping into that bastard Li Zhenguo to


    you showing up here, were all too coincidental? In other words, I¡¯d lured you here step by step,


    knowing that you¡¯d waste no time saving your damsel in distress. I¡¯ve been expecting you, actually!¡±


    Young Master Ximen said.


    ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s a great n. But I think you might have miscalcted something,¡± Chen Hao replied with


    a bitter smile.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to say. You¡¯re just going to say that I¡¯m no match for you, and it¡¯d be so easy


    for you to kill me off, right? Haha! That¡¯s why I brought a special guest to wee you!¡± Young Master


    Ximen said, then pped. In the blink of an eye, a wave of darkness rushed into the room.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 731

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 731


    A wave of darkness engulfed the room in an instant, scaring the rest of the young masters out of their


    wits; some of them were even screaming in horror at the scene before them, which was terrifying


    enough to drive everyone insane.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Hao. It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Fang Jiannan was terrified as well.


    Chen Hao pulled her back behind him,forting her by saying, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Stay close behind me!¡±


    Soon, the dark wave split into three rays of light before transforming into two men and a woman, who


    stood before Chen Hao. One of the two men looked intimidating in his ck full-body armor, whereas


    the other looked slender in his tuxedo. Meanwhile, the woman, who carried about her an air of


    mysterious allure, looked extremely seductive with her curvaceous figure, pointed chin and wavy, long


    red hair; she looked like a snake demon.


    All three of them were from the Nine Doors; they were known as the Three Saints of Nine Doors. They


    were the King of Nine Doors¡¯ right-hand men and each of them possessed different special powers.


    One of them¡ªthe burly man in ck armor¡ªwas General ck, who had nearly crippled Chen Hao


    when thetter ran into him previously.


    They were Young Master Ximen Qing¡¯s trump card. Needless to say, the Nine Doors and the Gu Family


    had set up an borate trap to get at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Hahaha! How¡¯s that, Chen Hao? I suppose my n is simple and crude enough with these three


    friends of mine to entertain you. You can no longer escape me, even if you have wings on your back!¡±


    sneered Ximen Qing while a glint of murderous malice shed in his eyes. ¡°The Chen Family¡¯s fortune


    that is worth half of the world will rightfully belong to Ximen Family after I have killed you. Hahaha! I


    can¡¯t thank you enough, Chen Hao. No family would ever dare crave such insurmountable wealth if it


    weren¡¯t for you. Everything your Chen Family has done is benefiting us, the Ximen Family!¡±


    ¡°I guess you must be angry at me right now. The happier I am, the angrier you are, aren¡¯t you?¡± asked


    Ximen Qing with a smirk as he crossed his legs while lighting his cigarette.


    ¡°Nope. Sorry to disappoint you, but seeing the three of them now makes me really happy somehow.¡±


    Chen Hao gave him a thin smile.


    ¡°Oh? Are you scared out of your mind? Tell me¡ªwhat is it that makes you feel happy about the


    situation?¡± asked Ximen Qing with a smug smile.


    ¡°Well, I have some scores to settle with one of them, and I¡¯ve been wondering when I¡¯ll get my revenge,


    but he showed up himself instead!¡± Chen Hao pointed at General ck.


    General ck had broken Chen Hao¡¯s tendons in his limbs and tortured him; now that he was standing


    before Chen Hao, Chen Hao could finally take his revenge!


    ¡°He¡¯s talking about you, General ck!¡± said the woman to General ck while sticking her tongue out


    at him.


    ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s nothing but a piece of trash whom I crippledst time. It won¡¯t be much of a trouble since I


    can just cripple him again. Since it¡¯s Master¡¯s order to keep him alive, I¡¯ll simply have to injure him so


    much that he is holding on to hisst breath,¡± said General ck apathetically while raising his hands


    slightly, his steel ws turning ck instantly like a pair of steel forks before he turned to look at Ximen


    Qing. ¡°The prize is yours, Young Master Ximen. Master¡¯s going to reward you well this time for your


    great contribution.¡±


    ¡°No problem! I guarantee you¡¯ll enjoy all the splendor in the world and have whatever you wish for after


    the Ximen Family inherits the fortune!¡± dered Ximen Qing with a grin.


    The seductive womanughed and asked, ¡°Hahaha! May I have lots of hunks then, Young Master


    Ximen?¡±


    ¡°Sure! All your wishes shall be granted.¡± Ximen Qingughed in response.


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and put on a wryugh at the sight of them chattering


    away. He interrupted them, asking, ¡°Hey, have you guys forgotten me? How could you start discussing


    splitting my family¡¯s fortune with me standing right here without even greeting me?¡±


    ¡°Haha! You don¡¯t seem to understand the situation yet, Chen Hao. Now that you¡¯re at your wits¡¯ end


    after falling into my trap, it shall be my responsibility to give you the death sentence. Perhaps it¡¯s fate


    that I, Ximen Qing, am an unsurpassable genius even though my martial arts skills are lesser than


    yours!¡± said Ximen Qing with a grin.


    ¡°Let¡¯s cut the nonsense with him, Young Master Ximen. I¡¯ll break his limbs as soon as I catch him!¡± With


    that, General ck¡¯s Qi could be felt suddenly surging before he raised his steel ws and lunged


    toward Chen Hao at lightning speed.


    Due to the shock that was created from his overwhelming aura, the tables and seats around them


    cracked and exploded as soon as he moved; this was proof that he was now stronger than when Chen


    Hao had fought with him previously.


    In the blink of an eye, his steel ws reached Chen Hao, which was followed by a loud smack.


    However, the loud smack wasn¡¯t from Chen Hao getting hit; it was from General ck, who was


    stopped one meter away from Chen Hao, his body frozen, unable to move an inch!


    ¡°What?¡± General ck was taken aback; he distinctly felt a gush of overwhelming power paralyzing


    him on the spot!


    Both the woman in ck and the man in tuxedo had their eyelids twitching violently as well.


    ¡°I was no match for you back then,¡± said Chen Hao tly, ¡°but now you¡¯re nothing more than an ant in


    front of me that I can crush easily!¡±


    With that, an intense light beam suddenly shot out of Chen Hao¡¯s fingers. It was a ray of sword-light of


    immense energy and lightning speed, which sliced General ck into half with a sh, killing him


    instantly!


    Everyone was driven hysterical at the sight of General ck¡¯s purplish-ck bleeding and


    dismembered body being presented before their eyes.


    ¡°What? He¡¯s so strong!¡±


    Both the man in tuxedo and the woman had their faces tensed with fear.


    ¡°Hold him for now, Dark Dancer. I¡¯ll return with backup soon!¡± The man in tuxedo gasped in horror. With


    his excellent Lightness Skills, he leaped out of the window and disappeared in a sh.


    Now left alone in panic and helplessness, the woman wanted to flee, but her fate was sealed when


    Chen Hao raised his hand and instantly tore her into pieces.


    It took no more than a few minutes before the tables had turned.


    ¡°H-How c-could¡­¡± Visibly wetting his pants, Ximen Qing knelt at once, gulping frantically as he cried,


    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡±


    ¡°Did you just say you¡¯re a genius? Well, I¡¯ve heard many people telling me that, which made me


    sometimes wonder what¡¯s inside your brains that gives you guys the nerve to think so highly of


    yourselves. I wouldn¡¯t be that confidentpared to you guys for I doubt myself more often than not,¡±


    said Chen Hao while looking at Ximen Qing.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, please spare me! To tell you the truth, I was being forced to do this¡­ Now that


    the man has gone calling for help, the King of Nine Doors and Gu Yuehong will be here very soon, and


    you¡¯ll be in trouble! Young Master Chen, please give me a chance to redeem myself by telling you the


    escape route! Please spare my life!¡± Ximen Qing knelt down and kowtowed repeatedly.


    ¡°Hao, that guy¡­¡± Fang Jiannan was still worried about the man in tuxedo, who escaped the scene.


    Chen Hao though, slowly walked toward the window without looking anxious for a single bit. ¡°Close


    your eyes, Jiannan,¡± he said.


    ¡°Huh? Oh, alright!¡± Fang Jiannan immediately closed her eyes upon hearing his words.


    Chen Hao closed his eyes as well. In an instant, a golden eye appeared on his forehead, emitting a


    ze of dazzling golden light which covered the entire room and a loud roar was heard.


    ¡°Aaahh!¡±


    Many in the room covered their eyes and began screaming in pain; some of them even started foaming


    at their mouths as theyy convulsing on the floor.


    Then, a surge of shock wave gushed out from the golden eye and shot out straight toward the sky and


    above¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 732

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 732


    The man in tuxedo was flying in the air as he screamed in his mind, Sh*t, I¡¯d never expected thatd¡¯s


    cultivation base to be so much more terrifying than Master¡¯s. It was so terrifying that I must leave at


    once! Luckily my reflexes are quick enough. I must quickly get out of here!


    Just then, he was instantly targeted by a surge of scorching light; he lowered his head to see a gush of


    shock wave containing boundless energy shooting toward himself at high speed.


    ¡°Aahhh!¡± He screamed hysterically with his eyes widened in horror before his entire body instantly


    turned to dust with a loud boom¡­


    Back in the room, Chen Hao slowly opened his own eyes and closed his golden eye, restoring calm to


    everyone around him.


    Ximen Qing broke out in a cold sweat with his head excruciatingly painful from the sharp prick in his


    eyes. This man before me must be a monster, for his overbearing aura is so terrifying that it was


    suffocating!


    ¡°P-Please¡­ Please spare me!¡± he begged while crying.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said this before¡ªanyone who harms my friends shall bring death upon themselves!¡± said Chen


    Hao.


    After that, he raised his hand to point at Ximen Qing, who was then immediately engulfed in mes. A


    nauseating sizzle sounded, apanied by Ximen Qing¡¯s agonized screeches before he soon turned


    to a piece of scorched meat!


    Everyone else in the room was terrified at the scene, including Fang Jiannan, who gulped a mouthful of


    saliva and stared at Chen Hao with a sudden feeling that the guy in front of her whom she loved and


    missed with all her heart had be somewhat distant.


    The scene when they first met two years ago was still vivid in her mind. He was kind and pure-hearted


    at the time, looking modest from head to toe without a hint of domineering arrogance despite his


    dignified status as Young Master Chen. Fang Jiannan had even dug into his past, which was the time


    when he used to be timid with little self-esteem to the point that he was constantly shy while handling


    many matters.


    She couldn¡¯t help chuckling at her memories of him even now, for she found Chen Hao cute at the time


    and there was a certain personality about him which had always attracted her. But now¡­


    Fang Jiannan was disturbed to find Chen Hao had be so cold and merciless. Ximen Qing indeed


    deserved death as well as those men, but their manners of death were so violent that it was simply


    cruel. Furthermore, Chen Hao¡¯s murderous aura almost scared her from getting near him.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright now. Let¡¯s go,¡± suggested Chen Hao tly.


    ¡°W-Where are we going, Hao?¡± asked Fang Jiannan as she came to herself.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to y the Gu Family!¡± said Chen Hao before he slowly walked out.


    Meanwhile, the scene turned to the Chen Family ind, which had be a base of operations for the


    Gu Family, the Nine Doors, and the Ximen Family.


    The Gu Family, in particr, was nning to build a brand new family residence on the ind,


    considering that the Chen Family ind was vast in size and that their Gu Family residence had been


    burned down.


    ¡°Pft! Shame on you, you bunch of filthy men! I had thought of the Gu Family as some sort of prestigious


    Mystique n, but it turns out that all of you are nothing but a bunch of thieves!¡± yelled Chen Pingan.


    He was being hanged up at the Chen Family square, which was lively with the men from the Gu


    Family; they were all listening to him uncaringly.


    ¡°Hmph, you sure got the nerve to bber even in such a state. I shall knock all your teeth out and see


    how you¡¯ll stay arrogant!¡± said some members of the Gu Family. As they were about to make their


    move, they were stopped by a voice that barked coldly, ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Madam Gu!¡± The members of the Gu Family on the square turned to greet Gu Yuehong, who walked


    toward them along with a group of people.


    ¡°Step back!¡± ordered Gu Yuehong.


    After they left, Gu Yuehong looked at Chen Pingan, held her hands behind her back, and said to him


    with a smile, ¡°A few years ago, a mysterious master had appeared in the world with the ability to shoot


    a tiny leaf with an arrow from 100 miles away. I had assumed the man to be from a newborn Mystique


    n, but I never expected that person to be you!¡±


    She was right¡ªthe man before her was very powerful. Unfortunately, he had met the King of Nine


    Doors; he would bepletely powerless in front of thetter.


    ¡°Just cut the crap, you old hag. Kill me if you want to!¡± said Chen Pingan coldly.


    Gu Yuehong chuckled and said tly, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. You¡¯ll die sooner orter, but not now. Besides,


    you look very familiar to me. Are you Chen Diancang¡¯s second eldest son?¡±


    Chen Pingan¡¯s eyelids were twitching when he heard her question. ¡°Do you know my father?¡± he


    asked, puzzled.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes. In fact, there¡¯s some history between the Gu Family and the Chen Family. I honestly never


    expected that sly old fox to have a remarkable hero for a son!¡± answered Gu Yuehong.


    Gu Yuehong insulted Chen Diancang directly, which was reason enough for a man to be furious upon


    hearing it. But Chen Pingan responded by taking in a deep breath instead. ¡°What¡¯s the history between


    him and the Gu Family?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Hmph. As expected, this unscrupulous man would do anything to get what he wants while fooling you


    all, including his own son, into believing whatever he says. His son is nothing but a pawn to him!¡± said


    Gu Yuehong with a sneer. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re going to die, I wouldn¡¯t mind telling you what kind of


    person Chen Diancang truly is. I will let you know that the Chen Family is nothing but a joke! I¡¯m sure


    you¡¯ll understand who¡¯s truly the thief here after listening to my story.¡±


    Chen Pingan frowned as he listened without interrupting her.


    ¡°Chen Diancang may seem like a responsible father and a sessful businessman with strong


    capability to you, but in reality, he¡¯s a despicable beast. Also, the Chen Family is not a powerful family


    with a thousand years of history at all. Chen Diancang has been deceiving you all along!¡± exined Gu


    Yuehong. ¡°That¡¯s because the Chen Family used to be a Mystique n once upon a time. In fact, the


    Chen Family was the strongest Mystique n on Earth! Their mysterious techniques were so different


    from that of other Mystique ns in nature, to the point that the Chen Family in its early history was in


    some ways almost on par with those from the Border Realm!¡±


    ¡°The Chen Family was originally a Mystique n?¡± Chen Pingan was thunderstruck at Gu Yuehong¡¯s


    words. Of course, if that was indeed the case, then some of his long-harbored questions might have


    been answered.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Unfortunately, the Chen Family had died out almost overnight when Chen Diancang was


    16, leaving him the sole survivor. Thus, the Gu Family naturally became the strongest Mystique n


    on Earth after that,¡± sneered Gu Yuehong. ¡°Since the Chen Family and the Gu Family had been fighting


    for so many years, that sly old fox put all the me on the Gu Family and tried a few times to seek


    revenge. He set up various schemes against the top levels of the Gu Family, but none of them


    seeded because his abilities were far less than that of the early members of the Chen Family. When


    he tried to steal the Gu Family¡¯s heirloom thest time, he did not even hesitate to massacre the


    innocent vigers from the few surrounding viges to lure the Gu Family out. In the end, he was


    attacked by the Gu Family from all sides and he ended up fleeing with serious injuries!¡±


    As he was listening to Gu Yuehong, Chen Pingan suddenly became absorbed in thought.


    ¡°Why would my father keep hounding the Gu Family and attacking them over and over again, despite


    knowing that he was no match for your family? He must have known it was impossible for the Gu


    Family to ughter the original Chen Family with their capabilities at the time as well!¡± said Chen


    Pingan after mulling it over.


    ¡°Hahaha, you are indeed Chen Diancang¡¯s son with your cleverness! You¡¯re right. Even a fool would


    know that the Gu Family wasn¡¯t responsible for the massacre of the Chen Family at its height. The


    reason he hounded us relentlessly was that he discovered an astonishing secret¡­¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 733

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 733


    ¡°What secret?¡± asked Chen Pingan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the earliest details, but what I do know is that the Chen Family owned a precious item


    called the Sun Totem, an heirloom with the ability to foretell the future. It also contains various


    cultivation techniques within it, thus making it a treasure among all treasures!¡± exined Gu Yuehong.


    ¡°Chen Diancang might have known something via the Sun Totem, which was why he then disappeared


    unexpectedly from our sight. I had gathered many families of Inner Energy practitioners to hunt him


    down, but all attempts failed in the end. However, after 20 years had passed, a new Chen Family


    suddenly appeared out of the blue, controlling the whole economy by owning half the Earth¡¯s assets!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    She then continued with a mocking expression, ¡°At the time, many of us suspected Chen Diancang to


    be the person behind the founding of this new Chen Family, but he went missing when we wanted to


    investigate him. We knew the Chen Family was headed by Chen Jindong back then, but we knew


    nothing about Chen Jindong¡¯s father. Oh, and of course, I must mention to you that Chen Diancang


    wasn¡¯t your father¡¯s real name at that time. His real name was Chen Long!¡±


    Then, she added, ¡°Chen Diancang is indeed a clever one. Had the Gu Family not met the King of Nine


    Doorster, we would still be fooled by him, especially since he was so talented at making up stories.


    There are many secrets about Chen Hao, of which Chen Diancang must have known a few. Of course,


    there would only be a handful of people who know what exactly the secrets are, but we¡¯re not one of


    them.¡±


    Chen Pingan frowned; her words seemed to exin everything, especially some details that he had


    never mentioned to Chen Hao. While he was spying on Chen Hao, he noticed a mysterious man, who


    had also been spying on Chen Hao for an unknown period of time. He had not found out who the man


    was until a random opportunity came when Chen Pingan identally exposed his whereabouts, so he


    decided to fight the mysterious man and stripped the man of the veil that was covering his face.


    Although the man covered his face immediately, Chen Pingan was able to recognize his eyes and his


    expression at a nce, and he was thunderstruck. ¡°Dad!¡±


    How could this man in ck be Chen Diancang, my father? Have I made a mistake? I must have made


    a mistake! Chen Pingan seriously doubted himself.


    He was very sure of his father¡¯s fighting skills when he was younger, not to mention he had achieved a


    high cultivation base after having escaped from the Border Realm, yet his father¡¯s abilities had greatly


    surpassed him. How could this be possible?


    With these questions unsolved, Chen Pingan continued to conceal his identity while investigating in


    secret whether his father had been kind or hostile toward Chen Hao. He had the suspicion because he


    had discovered earlier that his father had sedated Chen Hao multiple times. For this reason, he stayed


    undercover beside Chen Hao and examined Chen Hao¡¯s body, only to find out that there weren¡¯t any


    changes.


    Perhaps that was the reason Chen Pingan hid from Fang Jiannan the fact that his face wasn¡¯t


    disfigured. He could not fathom his father¡¯s intentions until the tragedy that happened at the Holy Water


    Ritual, where many people were killed, except for his father, who was missing. It was only then that


    Chen Pingan felt he might have realized something, but he was baffled at the same time. Why would


    his father be so cruel? Why was he doing all this?


    ¡°So, what do you think? Has my story enlightened you on Chen Diancang, your father¡¯s real character?


    Judging from your expression, I suppose you must have noticed something odd before this. Am I right?


    Hahaha!¡± said Gu Yuehong as she burst outughing.


    ¡°I did notice something odd, but I really couldn¡¯t fathom the reason behind your schemes. What are you


    people aiming for by killing so many innocent people with this giant scheme? Why must their lives be


    manipted in the hands of yours?¡± shouted an extremely indignant Chen Pingan, for he himself was


    one of the people being sacrificed in this giant scheme. Then, he added, ¡°Besides, you just said that


    you don¡¯t quite understand the secrets about Chen Hao, but I¡¯ve heard a different story from Goddess


    Ziyan¡ªyou people knew very well that Hao is the reincarnation of a great god!¡±


    Gu Yuehong shook her head. ¡°Both Luo Ziyan and the King of Nine Doors had indeed imed that


    Chen Hao is the reincarnation of a great god, yet this is nothing but a rumor that had been circting in


    the Border Realm. The King of Nine Doors had personally told me that this rumor had tempted many,


    yet even he couldn¡¯t be sure if it¡¯s true. The only fact we¡¯re sure of is that Chen Hao possesses a


    fearsome force, which would enable anyone who owned it to move freely between the Three Realms.


    Many in the Border Realm called it the Essence of Nine Cycles and made up an interesting story for it.¡±


    Then, she continued, ¡°The secrets about Chen Hao, on the other hand, was unknown, but Chen


    Diancang had possibly found out the secrets and taken actions, which was why many forces had


    turned against the Chen Family in recent years. He knows there¡¯s no way he could deal with so many


    forces alone, so he hid himself all those years and showed up only now!¡±


    ¡°I got it now! My father had mentioned it once¡ªthe Sun Totem had foretold that the Chen Family would


    meet its doom. Was he referring to this incident?¡± said Chen Pingan in revtion.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. The Chen Family is destined to meet its doom, for it must pay the price sooner orter,


    and the price will be huge!¡± said Gu Yuehong. ¡°Of course, Chen Diancang, the sly old fox knew this


    very well. Being circumspect and farsighted as he is, he built not one, but two Chen Families to divert


    people¡¯s attention by having lots of children with different women! Haven¡¯t you asked yourself why you


    have never met your uncles or heard about your grandpa despite your family being described as a


    legendary one with many branches? You¡¯ve never even met your mother, have you? The Chen Family


    has many branches, but most of them are adopted by Chen Diancang, and your branch is his sole


    direct descendant.¡±


    Chen Pingan was dumbstruck at Gu Yuehong¡¯s words. Two Chen Families? And she¡¯s right¡ªI¡¯ve


    never met my mother nor heard about her, but is there another Chen Family in this world? This is much


    more terrifying! ¡°How could there be two Chen Families?¡± asked Chen Pingan in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes, there are two Chen Families indeed. We only discovered this second Chen Family a few years


    ago. Chen Diancang was clever enough to have diverted our attention. While everyone was having


    their eyes fixed on Chen Hao and his Chen Family, the other Chen Family had grown so much that it


    had put the Gu Family in peril. Had the King of Nine Doors not interfered, the Gu Family might have


    already been long gone,¡± said Gu Yuehong with a trace of lingering fear on her face. ¡°Therefore, we


    must get our hands on Chen Hao too¡ªas well as all the secrets about him¡ªand destroy Chen


    Diancang¡¯s n. That¡¯s because we have a distinct feeling that we would lose the ability to protect


    ourselves if things were to continue developing the same way¡­¡±


    She then continued, ¡°We had even suspected that Chen Diancang had gotten ahead of everyone else


    and seeded inmunicating with the forces in the Border Realm!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 734

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 734


    ¡°Where is the other Chen Family?¡± asked Chen Pingan. ¡°Also, what are the forces you¡¯re talking


    about?¡± As he had expected, the truth was far moreplicated than it seemed.


    ¡°We have no idea where the other Chen Family is. All I know is that the Gu Family would have


    vanished without help from the King of Nine Doors, since that Chen Family is powerful beyond your


    imagination,¡± said Gu Yuehong before she looked at Chen Pingan. ¡°As for those forces¡ªwho do you


    think is at the top of the world?¡±


    ¡°I know nothing about that, but I¡¯m sure the so-called Mystique ns are definitely not one of them!¡±


    said Chen Pingan. ¡°That¡¯s because there are still many skilled masters in the world. I was honored to


    have seen a few of them, and they are much more powerful than the people from the Mystique ns


    like you, let alone those families of practitioners of special bloodlines. You people from the Mystique


    ns are simply next to nothing to them, and yet all of you called yourselves the top families¡ªwhich is


    ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re half-right about that, though your words alone would spell your death multiple times. We


    are indeed the top family in this area, but if you widen your view to the whole world, you¡¯ll realize that


    the real order is kept in the hands of a number of forces. They¡¯re formidable as you said, but the Gu


    Family was untouchable under the shelter of the King of Nine Doors¡¯ soul. Now that Chen Hao has


    unleashed the King of Nine Doors¡¯ soul energy, which resulted in the King of Nine Doors¡¯ powers being


    greatly increased, we will have the ability to establish another force andpete with them, for we also


    have the help of the Great Ancestor of the Gu Family!¡± said Gu Yuehong. She took a deep breath and


    continued in an icy tone, ¡°But now, Chen Hao had shattered our Great Ancestor¡¯s soul before it could


    recover, so he must pay the price for this!¡±


    ¡°Do the forces include the other Chen Family as well?¡± asked Chen Pingan.


    ¡°Yes, certainly. These men are the ones pulling the strings and they are responsible for the deaths of


    the innocent lives you mentioned, so you should be putting the me on them instead!¡± said Gu


    Yuehong. Then, she continued with delight, ¡°Of course, the situation might improve a lot when the Gu


    Family gets its hands on Chen Hao and bes the ruling family in the future!¡±


    ¡°Excuse me for being blunt, but you are no match for the current Hao with your abilities. Aren¡¯t you


    people from the Gu Family scared at all?¡± asked Chen Pingan while looking at Gu Yuehong with


    sympathy.


    ¡°Ha! Are you trying to scare me? Chen Hao indeed possesses some mysterious power and a powerful


    soul¡ªwhich he used to shatter our Grand Ancestor¡¯s soul¡ªbut he¡¯s not even close to being a match


    for me. Besides, have a look at this,¡± said Gu Yuehong as she took out an item that looked like a round


    bead. She sneered, ¡°This is a formation made especially for Chen Hao, from which it would be


    impossible for him to escape. Since I guess some of the rumors don¡¯t apply to him anymore, this


    formation shall be a great help to me.¡±


    ¡°What rumors are you talking about?¡± asked Chen Pingan with a frown.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Spirit Flower, a one-of-a-kind spiritual item born from the Earth that specializes in suppressing


    Chen Hao¡¯s vital energy. I¡¯ve been using it to fight against him, but now that Chen Hao seized the


    Ghost Flower, I¡¯m afraid the Spirit Flower won¡¯t work on him any longer,¡± exined Gu Yuehong.


    ¡°Very well then. I hope the Gu Family doesn¡¯t regret everything you people have done.¡± Chen Pingan


    nodded.


    Irritated by his words, some members of the Gu Family said, ¡°Madam Gu, this man is belittling the Gu


    Family repeatedly. Let us beat him up and teach him a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Do as you wish then, as long as you don¡¯t kill him,¡± said Gu Yuehong with a slight nod to show her


    approval.


    She was indeed enraged by Chen Pingan, who was not fearful of the Gu Family at all even in such a


    situation. In that case, she might as well teach him some lessons.


    A member of the Gu Family came forward at her words, preparing to strike. Suddenly, an intense light


    beam shot him, which caused his arm to explode with such a force that sent him flying away to his


    death.


    ¡°What?¡± The scene shocked all the Gu Family members, who looked around in horror.


    Gu Yuehong¡¯s eyelids were twitching violently as she saw the scene. ¡°Who is it?¡± she bellowed.


    p!


    Just then, a loud smacknded directly on her face. Unable to dodge the sudden attack, Gu Yuehong


    took the hard p to the face.


    She looked around frantically before another loud pnded on her face; the p was so forceful that


    it made her dizzy and her teeth got knocked out instantly.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± she yelled furiously.


    All the Gu Family members looked around frantically as well, while an indescribable fear swept over


    everyone at the square.


    Snap!


    Then, the rope binding Chen Pingan snapped, and hended slowly on the ground while Chen Hao


    descended slowly to the top of the man-made hill in the middle of the square.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡± Gu Yuehong stared at Chen Hao in surprise, her eyes reddened with anger and shock.


    How could this be possible? How could I be overpowered by Chen Hao? Gu Yuehong was in utter


    disbelief.


    ¡°I heard you¡¯ve been waiting for me, Gu Yuehong. Now I¡¯m here!¡± said Chen Hao.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°So you¡¯re stronger now, Chen Hao? I see, so that exins how fearsome your powers truly are!¡± said


    Gu Yuehong, whose anger turned into a sneer.


    ¡°Hao, be careful of the bead in her hand. That¡¯s a formation!¡± shouted Chen Pingan.


    Meanwhile, Gu Yuehong had begun casting the formation. As soon as Chen Pingan spoke, she


    immediately hurled the formation in her hand at Chen Hao while bellowing, ¡°Chen Hao, surrender to us


    now!¡±


    The bead expanded infinitely as soon as it was up in the air, while Gu Yuehong¡¯s face contorted into a


    hideous expression that was mixed with a look of vicious excitement.


    However, the bloodthirsty expression on her face soon froze when she saw the expanding formation


    shrunk in an instant before it was wiped outpletely by a passing beam of light!


    ¡°What?¡± Gu Yuehong felt chills running down her spine.


    Chen Hao moved in a sh and appeared before Gu Yuehong. Staring at her stunned expression, he


    couldn¡¯t help but frown and put on a smirk as he mocked, ¡°What¡¯s that thing just now? Is it used for


    killing anyone? Or is it just a toy for a three-year-old kid?¡± He sounded like he was asking Gu Yuehong


    out of genuine curiosity. Then he continued, ¡°I¡¯m so disappointed.¡±


    ¡°W-What are you disappointed about?¡± Gu Yuehong staggered a step back helplessly, intimidated by


    Chen Hao before her, who gave her a feeling of unspeakable horror.


    ¡°I¡¯m disappointed because I had expected to be greeted with an impressive scene since you¡¯ve set up


    such an borate trap for me. So here Ie, but all you did was hurl such a little toy at me. To be


    honest, I had some inkling of an expectation when you shouted confidently at me to surrender,¡± said


    Chen Hao. ¡°I had expected you to show me something solid, yet you showed me nothing but this!¡±


    ¡°D-Don¡¯t you think so highly of yourself!¡± Gu Yuehong¡¯s face turned red with rage upon hearing Chen


    Hao¡¯s insult, though she had not expected Chen Hao to be so powerful. She then continued in a


    determined tone, ¡°Let me tell you¡ªit¡¯s true that your power has grown tremendously, but that doesn¡¯t


    change the fact that you are near your death. Now that I¡¯m in your hands, kill me if you want to!¡±


    She purposely threw him a red herring by telling him that he was near his death so that she could


    gather her wits to fight against Chen Haoter.


    However, little did she expect Chen Hao to flick his finger and shoot a dense beam of light that crushed


    her heart instantly!


    She flew backward while spewing out blood from her mouth.


    With her face covered in blood, her eyes widened in horror and disbelief.


    She had expected Chen Hao to ask her why he was nearing his death right after she threw him the red


    herring so that she could hold him until the King of Nine Doors arrived. Both of them would then be able


    to capture Chen Hao alive, but never did she expect Chen Hao to attack without any hesitation!


    As her life was leaving her body, Gu Yuehong suddenly felt she had died a wrongful death; had she


    known it beforehand, she would have attacked Chen Hao directly without talking so much!


    After a short while, Gu Yuehong was dead for good.


    ¡°What?¡± The Gu Family members shuddered immediately and knelt down with a thud.


    ¡°Please spare us, Young Master Chen! We have nothing to do with this. We¡¯ve done nothing other than


    obeying this old hag¡¯s orders. Oh, and we have something important to tell you, Young Master Chen!¡±


    They knelt down and begged for mercy; some of them even offered to tell Chen Hao something


    important in a sh of wit, thinking that it would ward off their imminent death. A true man should know


    when to lie low or to stand tall, so they thought that they should try to first survive the ordeal at hand


    before seeking the opportunity to retaliate on Chen Haoter.


    However¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m not listening, so all of you must die,¡± replied Chen Hao tly.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 735

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 735


    Arge spell formation covered all members of the Gu Family; the dramatic fate which awaited them


    next was death. At the moment of their death, they became overwhelmed byplex feelings of fear,


    regret, anger and other emotions. But Chen Hao could not bring himself to have mercy on them


    anymore, for if he did not kill them now, they would be a threat to him in the future. Following the


    release of energy within the spell formation of his Golden Vision, the people trapped inside turned into


    ashes in a split second. Chen Pingan waspletely shocked by the power of the spell formation. He


    thought, Hao¡¯s transformation is truly terrifying!


    After saving Jiannan, Li Ba and the others, Chen Pingan called Chen Hao to the secret room. Chen


    Hao was in shock after he listened to Chen Pingan¡¯s exnation. ¡°Uncle, did you mean that grandpa


    didn¡¯t die? That mysterious man who was spying on me was grandpa?¡±


    With aplicated expression on his face, Chen Pingan nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the reason I didn¡¯t


    mention it before was because I wasn¡¯t so sure about it. But now, I¡¯m very sure that it¡¯s him!¡±


    Chen Hao recalled that time when he traveled back in time and had a fight with the mysterious man, he


    thought the guy looked very familiar. He recalled details about the man after listening to Chen Pingan¡¯s


    exnation. Indeed, the man¡¯s eyes really resembled grandpa¡¯s eyes. So, does that mean that the


    mystery guy was grandpa? And he was probably the one who destroyed my cultivation foundation too?


    Even though Uncle Pingan told him to brace myself for the truth, he still found it incredibly unbelievable


    and he was utterly shocked when he heard about it. How was that even possible? His ever so kind


    grandfather who always loved and cared about him didn¡¯t seem like someone who was capable of


    concealing himself and controlling everything in secret. If grandpa was indeed the bad guy, then all


    those Spirit Flowers he nted in the Soul Pce were proof that he was hiding something¡ªGrandpa


    certainly didn¡¯t collect those flowers for nothing!


    ¡°Even if that¡¯s true, Uncle, maybe we should talk about it again after we meet grandpa. I really can¡¯t


    bring myself to believe that it¡¯s him!¡± said Chen Hao.


    Chen Pingan nodded. ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll talk about this after we found your grandfather. As for the


    existence of the other Chen Family, I¡¯ll investigate it right away!¡±


    Chen Hao and Chen Pingan had a long chat together untilte at night. From their conversation,


    although they were in denial about Chen Hao¡¯s grandfather being the most likely suspect, there was


    still all sorts of evidence leading them to think otherwise. Since his grandfather knew the location of the


    ancient tomb, it was easy for him to sneak into the cave, kill the giant python and take the Celestial War


    God¡¯s body; everything seemed logical that way. Besides, Master Ghost reminded Chen Hao to be


    careful with someone close to him when he predicted his future previously. However, Chen Hao did not


    pay much attention to his prediction before this. Perhaps what Master Ghost meant back then was to


    remind Chen Hao to be careful with his grandfather?


    Of course! Master Ghost! Chen Hao suddenly thought of him. He disappeared without a trace due to


    Yun Qing¡¯s incident. Where can he be? If I can find him now, he¡¯ll be able to tell me some secrets!


    ording to Uncle, Ziyan had gone somewhere else now and the King of Nine Doors is still tailing her.


    So, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to return so soon.


    Thus, Chen Hao had no choice but to ce his hopes on Master Ghost now. It was very likely that


    Master Ghost could help him find the whereabouts of his family and tell him about matters regarding his


    grandfather. Right now, Chen Hao must think of a way to find him.


    On the next day, Chen Hao and Chen Pingan had decided on where they would go next. Chen Pingan


    would help with locating Ziyan and Shen Lan, whereas Li Ba and the others would be in charge of


    transferring the headquarters of the Chen Family to Jin Ling. As for Chen Hao, he decided to go back


    to Dragon Mountain first; before this, Zhu ryed Master Ghost¡¯s message to him but he did not


    manage to hear its full interpretation on the message. After that, Yun Qing went there too but he was


    unsure whether Zhu was still there.


    A few dayster, Chen Hao arrived at Dragon Mountain. He thought the ce would still be deste


    and quiet as usual. However, the ce was quite unexpectedly very crowded. He saw a long queue at


    the ce when he arrived; it seemed as if the ce had returned to its former glory.


    What¡¯s going on here? Perhaps Master Ghost is back? Chen Hao thought in surprise.


    He stepped forward and had a look, but the more he looked, the more puzzled he was. Besides the


    large crowd that stood outside and waited respectfully, there were a lot of people kneeling in the


    direction of Dragon Temple too. Judging from the pious look in their eyes, they looked like a bunch of


    faithful believers who had been through thousands of years of baptism. Chen Hao thought their


    behavior was silly, so he smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    ¡°Hey you there, stop right there!¡± Suddenly, a sharp voice interrupted Chen Hao¡¯s thought. He turned


    around and saw a young girl with a ponytail who seemed to be in her twenties. She ced her hands


    on her hips and was ring at him.


    ¡°Eh? Miss, do I know you?¡± Chen Hao asked with a smile.


    The girl frowned and asked coldly, ¡°I¡¯m the one who should be asking. What¡¯s so funny about seeing


    my grandfather kneeling down here? And what¡¯s with that helpless look on your face?¡±


    In fact, she had noticed Chen Hao from earlier on. Everyone was queueing up politely at the bottom of


    the mountain; they were either standing or kneeling. And suddenly, from out of nowhere, there was a


    person with an unconcerned expression and a bitter smile on his face, who kept walking toward the top


    of the mountain. The world was indeed full of strange and maverick people! But it was her first time to


    come across someone as strange as Chen Hao, who even dared to look down on her grandfather.


    Naturally, she was furious.


    ¡°I do not mean to mock your grandfather. It¡¯s just that you guys look like reputable people, so why do


    you have to kneel at Dragon Mountain?¡± Chen Hao asked curiously.


    ¡°You¡¯re still talking nonsense! I think you¡¯re asking for it!¡± The girl was infuriated, thinking that Chen Hao


    was insulting her again. Who do you think you are? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today for being so cocky!


    Suddenly, the girl moved swiftly toward Chen Hao to attack him by throwing a punch at him.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Among the kneeling crowd, there was an elderly man and another middle-aged man. Both men raised


    their eyes and observed the girl¡¯s attack; the speed of her attack was extremely fast. Even at such a


    young age, the girl¡¯s strength exceeded thebined strength of dozens of young men. The elderly


    man smiled faintly in recognition of the girl¡¯s exceptional ability. I suppose the arrogant young man is


    going to get it.


    ¡°Geez, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to talk. There¡¯s no need to attack me!¡±


    Despite the girl¡¯s iing punch, Chen Hao simply smiled bitterly and shook his head. He did not


    retaliate nor dodge the punch, merely turned around slowly and continued walking. Indeed, his


    movements appeared so natural and in, yet the girl¡¯s powerful punch simply brushed through his


    body just like that; the oue caught everyone by surprise. The sequence of movements appeared


    so swift and smooth as though it had been rehearsed countless times under the instruction of an


    experienced action movie director.


    ¡°What?¡± The girl could not believe that her punch had missed its target. Meanwhile, the elderly man


    and the middle-aged man goggled at them with bulging eyes as their breathings became rapid


    suddenly.


    ¡°Mister, please wait a moment!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 736

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 736


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you guys want to make a move too?¡± Chen Hao said with a faint smile.


    The middle-aged man quickly helped the elderly man to his feet and thetter bowed and said, ¡°I dare


    not do so. Mister, you are a great man with extraordinary abilities who¡¯s lying low. Some ordinary


    people like us dare not offend you!¡±


    The elderly man looked young and healthy for his old age; he seemed like a respectable man too. Yet,


    he treated the young man with such respect, which baffled everyone at the ce, especially his


    granddaughter.


    ¡°Grandfather, what are you talking about? You don¡¯t have to be so polite with this jerk! I missed just


    now, but I¡¯ll definitely bash and destroy his face this time!¡± The girl was surprised initially but she was


    soon back to her rage as she still wanted to attack Chen Hao.


    ¡°Stop it! Piaopiao, stop being rude!¡± the elderly man admonished immediately.


    Although Shen Piaopiao was reluctant to do so, she stepped aside obediently; like the middle-aged


    man, she apparently respected the elderly man very much.


    The elderly man then smiled and said, ¡°Mister, you were asking my ignorant granddaughter just now


    about why we are kneeling here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    The elderly man then proceeded to exin to Chen Hao by saying, ¡°This is what happens here. A few


    years ago, there was a Master Ghost at Dragon Mountain. He has extraordinary abilities and excels in


    prediction and divination. He can predict a person¡¯s fortune precisely. Now, Master Chen hase to


    Dragon Mountain. He can save people by drawing talismans. He has mastered many unusual magical


    powers and skills, including the Sword Maniption Flying Skill. The reason I came here is to ask for a


    talisman from Master Chen and also hope that he will ept my ignorant granddaughter as his


    disciple.¡±


    When he first met Chen Hao, the elderly man could feel a unique aura from him. This aura actually


    made the elderly man, who had seen many kinds of people in his life, nervous. He only realized Chen


    Hao was an expert when he showed his skills just now. He noticed that Chen Hao was the strongest


    among all the experts; the unfathomable extent of his great strength frightened the elderly man, which


    resulted in his respect for Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao nced around his surroundings. Indeed, most of the groups who were kneeling consisted


    of some middle-aged people and a young person. It seemed that they were either seeking medical


    treatment or magical knowledge. Apparently, the entire Dragon Mountain was upied by this Master


    Chen, who turned the ce into his training center.


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of the master?¡± Chen Hao asked in curiosity.


    ¡°He is Master Chen Hao!¡± the elderly man replied politely.


    ¡°Eh? Master Chen Hao?¡± Chen Hao almost burst out inughter when he heard it, but he was intrigued


    by the said master. Could it be possible that the master who excelled in the Sword Maniption Flying


    Skill so coincidentally shared the same name with him? After all, there were not many people in the


    world who could master the rare magical skill of flying by manipting a sword. Since the said master


    shared the same name as himself, Chen Hao became interested to know exactly how incredible that


    person was. So, he turned around immediately and walked straight up the mountain without paying


    further attention to the elderly man.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    His reaction really surprised Shen Piaopiao. Damn it! How dare you ignore and disrespect my


    grandfather like that?


    ¡°How dare you disrespect my grandfather like this? Die!¡± Shen Piaopiao leaped forward, stretched out


    her leg and prepared tond a kick on Chen Hao¡¯s back.


    The elderly man and the middle-aged man were about to stop Shen Piaopiao but it was toote. Both


    of them knew that the young man was not someone they could mess with! But Piaopiao, she¡­


    What? The elderly man looked on in surprise.


    Shen Piaopiao waspletely perplexed as her leg suddenly stopped when it was about a few


    centimeters away from the young man¡¯s body; she could no longer move her leg any closer toward the


    young man. She had a feeling that she justnded her kick on the Tibetan teau; it was like trying to


    move the entire immobile teau with the kick, which was a futile and pointless move regardless of


    how powerful the kick was. Suddenly, a sense of terror and helplessness crept through Shen


    Piaopiao¡¯s body.


    The next moment, with a light force, the girl was bounced backward, away from Chen Hao¡¯s body.


    ¡°Piaopiao!¡± The elderly man held onto his granddaughter¡¯s hand immediately; he no longer looked at


    the young man before him with respect but with extreme fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this again!¡± Chen Hao said inly, without even turning around to look at them.


    ¡°Master, do you wish to go up there?¡± the elderly man asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Master, although you have extraordinary abilities, there¡¯re still a lot of rules here at Dragon Mountain


    which you must obey. If you wish to go up there, please wait a moment. It¡¯s almost our Shen Family¡¯s


    turn to go up there, so perhaps you cane with us?¡± the elderly man suggested.


    Chen Hao thought for a while. It was a good idea; he would like to see what this Master Chen Hao had


    up his sleeve anyway. Besides, going there with them would probably be easier than fighting his way


    up there, so he nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Greetings, master. I¡¯m Shen Tiangang.¡±


    They exchanged brief greetings on their way up to the Dragon Temple and soon, the group of four,


    including Chen Hao, arrived at their destination.


    No wonder the ce was so crowded; it turned out that there was a video that was being circted


    widely among notable businessmen, which showed an elderly man flying across the woods and above


    theke by manipting a flying sword.


    Moreover, the elderly man had sessfully cured a rich businessman of his illness. This caused him to


    be famous among the rich. Later on, he took in several disciples and thus his teaching business


    began.


    A few days ago, the elderly man imed that he would take in more disciples again, which resulted in a


    large crowd gathered around here today. Most of the people came to seek magical knowledge from the


    elderly man. He would personally assess those who wished to be his disciple.


    ¡°Please go back. You possess limited talent and intelligence. Therefore, I cannot take you as my


    disciple!¡±


    When Chen Hao and his party went in, they saw a person being chased out of the ce; the person


    looked depressed and unmotivated.


    The ce which used to be the lobby of the temple was turned into an assessment location. Many


    young people who were waiting to be assessed were gathered around the ce; all of them had


    respectful expressions on their face.


    ¡°Piaopiao, you just came? Quick, over here!¡±


    Once they entered, several young people, consisting of boys and girls, waved at Shen Piaopiao. The


    young people automatically walked toward them.


    They greeted Shen Tiangang by saying, ¡°Uncle Shen, how are you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too difficult! Piaopiao, you know what? Up until now, no one has been sessful in bing


    Master Chen¡¯s disciple. He¡¯s too strict in his criteria for disciple selection,¡± several young people


    commented nervously.


    ¡°Oh, Piaopiao, who¡¯s this? Your boyfriend?¡± some girls asked.


    Apparently, they knew each other.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Of course he isn¡¯t! He came to visit Master Chen too!¡± Shen Piaopiao


    rified, slightly embarrassed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯te here to visit him. I juste to look around and to find something here,¡± Chen Hao


    exined dully.


    He observed the so-called Master Chen just now and noticed some vital energy fluctuating within his


    body. However, his vital energy was unstable as it alternated between strong and weak from time to


    time. Chen Hao noticed that his vital energy was strange as it felt like it belonged to a member from a


    Mystique n rather than that of a true cultivator.


    ¡°Besides, does he really know the Sword Maniption Flying Skill?¡± Chen Hao muttered under his


    breath. He really doubted the authenticity behind the whole flying business.


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s the noise over there?¡± At the same time, Shen Piaopiao¡¯s conversation had caused a stir


    in the lobby. So, Master Chen nced at them coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master Chen. It¡¯s him. He¡¯s doubting your ability!¡± Shen Piaopiao pointed at Chen Hao by her


    side and smiled triumphantly, which startled Shen Tiangang.


    ¡°Piaopiao, what nonsense you¡¯re talking about?¡± Shen Tiangang was angered.


    In fact, judging from Chen Hao¡¯s performance just now, Shen Tiangang felt that he was way more


    powerful than the so-called Master Chen, but Piaopiao was being too stubborn and impulsive!


    Shen Piaopiao, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t care less about what would happen as long as she could


    have her revenge. Hmph! So, you think you¡¯re invincible, huh? If you¡¯re really that incredible, you


    should have a real fight against a real expert like Master Chen. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got! Shen


    Piaopiao thought to herself.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 737

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 737


    ¡°Oh? Is someone doubting me?¡±


    Master Chen couldn¡¯t help but re at Chen Hao.


    At the same time, a number of people in the hall nced at Chen Hao in surprise.


    In the eyes of the crowd, it was a deadly mistake to say those words in a situation like this.


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly. Looking at the current state of affairs, it seemed pointless for him to hold


    back anymore.


    He decided that it would be better to express himself in a straightforward manner.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being straightforward, Master Chen, but your mysterious techniques are merely tactics.


    They¡¯re useless!¡± said Chen Hao.


    Boom!


    His words sparked an uproar amongst the crowd.


    Who would have dared to question the master like he did?


    He was obviously courting death!


    Master Chen¡¯s eyelids twitched fiercely.


    How could he afford to be embarrassed in front of the crowd?


    Especially at a time where he was recruiting new disciples.


    At that moment, he stood up slowly.


    ¡°Look, Master Chen is about to show off his powers!¡±


    Shen Piaopiao watched excitedly from the side.


    Although the young man was evil, he was evidently much stronger than her. Even though they were


    peers, Shen Piaopiao was not happy with Chen Hao.


    At the same time, she wanted to prove to her grandfather that this person, who he had high regard for,


    was not worthy of his respect at all.


    Master Chen¡¯s actions captivated the crowd.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this guy? Is he insane? How dare he question Master Chen?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! This young man is so arrogant. I bet he has no idea how dead he¡¯d be!¡±


    Several of the elderly stood out from the crowd and reprimanded Chen Hao for humiliating Master


    Chen.


    A string of voices scolding Chen Hao could be heard.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to embarrass you, young man. As long as you kneel down and kowtow to me as an


    apology, you can leave the mountain without being harmed!¡± Master Chen squinted his eyes and shook


    his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a forgiving man, master. However, this young man should learn his lesson!¡± yelled


    someone from the crowd.


    ¡°I¡¯m just being honest. The master that preceded you in this Taoist Temple is the true master. As for


    you, I¡¯m afraid that your presence is only an insult to the word Dragon!¡± said Chen Hao casually.


    ¡°You¡¯re so brazen! It seems like you¡¯re going to continue being arrogant if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson!


    Very well then. From this moment onward, you¡¯re going to have a hard time leaving this mountain. I¡¯ll


    make sure that you will be rolling down the mountain instead of walking!¡± Master Chen was furious.


    He lifted his hands and apass with a golden dragon engraved on it appeared in his hands.


    He could be seen uttering a spell, and it was a warning!


    Suddenly, there were distinct movements in the hall without anyone moving.


    The tables and chairs started shaking intensely.


    Gosh!


    A few of the elders at the scene started to feel the sides of their lips twitching, and their eyes turned red


    immediately out of pure shock.


    ¡°You¡¯re such an ignorant young man! You have deeply offended the master, so hurry up and get on


    your knees!¡± A few of the elders couldn¡¯t help but yell in fear.


    Shen Tiangang and the others, who were watching from the sidelines, were shocked when they


    witnessed Master Chen¡¯s tactics.


    They were drenched in cold sweat on behalf of Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao only smiled bitterly and shook his head when he watched the entire situation unfold. ¡°What¡¯s


    next, Master Chen?¡± he asked with a smirk.


    Beads of sweat started appearing on Master Chen¡¯s forehead.


    He wanted to cause a bigger scene, but he had already reached his limit. No matter how much he


    utilized all the skills that he had, he couldn¡¯t make the scene any grander.


    ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve got?¡± Chen Hao shook his head.


    He lifted his hands slightly, and thepass in Master Chen¡¯s handsnded in Chen Hao¡¯s palms


    instead.


    Thereafter, Chen Hao uttered a spell in silence.


    Boom!


    Thepass shone brightly all of a sudden, and the entire hall was filled with rays of bright and golden


    light.


    Roar!


    The faint image of a huge golden dragon could be seen within the beams of light as it roared.


    A hurricane ensued and the atmosphere had taken a different turn.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    Everyone in the hall screamed in panic.


    A few of the elders widened their eyes in fear. It looked as if their eyes could fall out any moment.


    Shen Piaopiao covered her mouth with her hands in shock. Everything that was happening before her


    eyes seemed unbelievable.


    ¡°F-F**k!¡±


    Master Chen could not help but limp to the ground, as beads of cold sweat dripped down from his


    forehead.


    The golden light disappeared as Chen Hao¡¯s wrists trembled, and everything went back to normal in an


    instant.


    Chen Hao could sense that thepass was merely a simple magic tool with pre-determined


    commands. When triggered, it could set off several terrifying situations.


    Master Chen¡¯s Dao-heart was unstable; he could not fully utilize thispass¡¯ abilities.


    Because of that, he made a fool out of himself.


    Chen Hao smiled apathetically as he tossed thepass to the side, ring at the master indifferently.


    ¡°Who gave you the courage to swindle around here?¡±


    Although he was yelling at Master Chen, everyone in the hall trembled when they heard Chen Hao.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t get mad, master. I-I was instructed to wait for a young man here. Besides, I only did the


    spell because I was asked to protect the Feng Shui and the incense of the Dragon Mountain!¡±


    The master knelt on the ground instantly with a thud.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Everyone on the scene took a sharp breath.


    ¡°Who are you waiting for?¡±


    Chen Hao had already figured out what was going on.


    ¡°Chen Hao. I¡¯m waiting for a young man named Chen Hao!¡± said Master Chen.


    ¡°Who asked you to wait for him?¡±


    ¡°It was Young Miss!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Li Goudan!¡± said Master Chen without holding back.


    Upon hearing this, everyone was in shock. They red at Master Chen in anger; at the same time,


    they looked at Chen Hao admirably, like a God who descended from heaven.


    ¡°Get these people off this mountain now!¡± Chen Hao instructed.


    ¡°Yes!¡± replied Li Goudan. He proceeded to chase the crowd away.


    Soon, the only people left in the hall were Shen Tiangang and the rest.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°I have a request from you, master!¡±


    Shen Tiangang was extremely respectful at this moment. He was a dying old man, but he went on his


    knees with a thud. The middle-aged man followed suit.


    Chen Hao looked at him. He didn¡¯t hate this old man.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked.


    ¡°My granddaughter might be a little stubborn, but she always had the heart to practice Buddhism. We


    have been trying to find a master for her, but to no avail. Today, we have witnessed your power, master.


    If you don¡¯t mind, please take my granddaughter with you. She can be by your side and serve you with


    anything you need, master!¡± said Shen Tiangang as tears welled up in his eyes.


    ¡°Her?¡±


    Chen Hao frowned.


    Gone was the stubborn Shen Piaopiao moments ago. All she had right now was respect and adoration


    toward Chen Hao.


    She went red in her face as soon as she saw Chen Hao frowning.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s not fit to follow me!¡±


    Chen Hao shook his head.


    Shen Piaopiao almost cried out in tears.


    ¡°Why not, master?¡± asked Shen Tiangang agitatedly.


    ¡°She has a bad temper. Therefore, I shall not take her in as my disciple!¡±


    Chen Hao waved his hands nonchntly.


    ¡°I can turn over a new leaf! I can let go of my bad temper anytime!¡± said Shen Piaopiao anxiously.


    ¡°You can? Alright, sure. You look like someone who loves to make things difficult for others. Since


    you¡¯re willing to humble yourself down, head to the square and bark like a dog three times,¡± said Chen


    Hao. ¡°If you can do it well, I¡¯ll take you in as my disciple! But if you¡¯re not willing to do so, please leave


    the mountain as soon as possible!¡±


    Chen Hao had a lot on his te right now, and had no intention to recruit a disciple.


    If it wasn¡¯t because of the old man kneeling down before him at such an old age, Chen Hao would have


    never continued the conversation with them.


    Hence, he could only persuade this girl to retreat on her own.


    Shen Piaopiao considered his request for a moment. Little did anyone know, she got up and ran toward


    the square in the next minute¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 738

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 738


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Shen Piaopiao started howling like a dog.


    The people going down the mountain caught sight of the act. With tears in her eyes, Shen Piaopiao


    imitated the barking of a dog to a T.


    This was not what Chen Hao had anticipated.


    He thought that Shen Piaopiao was a spoiled, wealthy girl who cared greatly about her own reputation.


    He did not expect her to be so willing to humble herself.


    Truth be told, it was an absolutely humiliating act. Even Chen Hao himself could not be able to stoop


    that low, which was exactly why he challenged Shen Piaopiao to do so in order to get her off his back.


    ¡°I¡¯ve imitated the barking of a dog. Are you going to fulfil your promise of epting me as your


    disciple?¡±


    Shen Piaopiao stood in front of Chen Hao once again.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Chen Hao hesitated for a bit.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Shen Tiangang held his breath as well, waiting for Chen Hao¡¯s decision.


    ¡°Fine!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head reluctantly.


    ¡°Quick, Piaopiao, get down on your knees and pay your respects to Master Chen!¡± eximed Shen


    Tiangang.


    His granddaughter was all grown up. After hearing Master Chen¡¯s outrageous proposal which made


    things difficult for her, Shen Tiangang thought that his granddaughter would get into a fit of rage and


    offend Master Chen.


    Unexpectedly, his granddaughter was quick-witted and did exactly what was instructed.


    Thus, Master Chen had no choice but to take her in as his disciple.


    It was only a small price to pay for the Shen Family to be acquainted with an expert like him.


    It was certainly their greatest blessing.


    ¡°Master Chen, please ept my utmost respects for you!¡±


    Shen Piaopiao knelt on the ground, kowtowing respectfully. She even served Chen Hao a cup of


    scented tea.


    Am I really fated to be with this girl?


    Chen Haomented inside his heart.


    Meanwhile, Li Tiedan stood at the side, not daring to utter a single word.


    After asking him about the incident involving that Young Miss, Li Tiedan exined everything to Chen


    Hao, who only chuckled after hearing his exnation.


    As it turned out, Li Tiedan stumbled across a ghost when he went hiking in the mountains a few months


    earlier. Ever since then, the ghost ordered him around; to be specific, it had instructed him to wait for


    the arrival of a person, who happened to be Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao was absolutely certain that Gunainai was Zhu, the puppet who had been giving him a lot of


    instructions after Master Ghost left.


    It seemed like she was fine after all.


    As he exined the entire situation, Li Tiedan led Chen Hao to a yard.


    From there, Chen Hao caught sight of Zhu.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I did not expect us to meet again so soon!¡±


    Zhu, the puppet made from verdant bamboos, fixed her gaze on Chen Hao from inside the house.


    ¡°I thought something bad happened to you when the Dragon Mountain caught fire,¡± said Chen Hao.


    He recalled the night when he was stalked by Yunqing.


    ¡°You are right, my body was burned to ashes. Haha, but I am a puppet. I have no specific needs for my


    body, because I will continue to exist as long as my consciousness recovers after a period of time!¡± Zhu


    exined.


    ¡°Master Ghost must have an uncanny ability to be able to create you. Did he predict that I would


    return?¡± asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°Yes, he did. He was the one who instructed me to wait for you here. After that, he wants us to go and


    look for him; to be more precise, we need to rescue him,¡± said Zhu.


    ¡°Rescue him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Ghost had foreseen that he would be facing a big crisis in theing future. Yunqing¡¯s


    visit was only the beginning of the crisis; the real disaster might already be underway. Also, he


    mentioned that his life is in your hands!¡± said Zhu.


    ¡°Alright, do you have any idea where Master Ghost is right now? It would be great if I can help out with


    anything,¡± said Chen Hao. ¡°The reason I came here is because there is something I wish to discuss


    with Master Ghost as well!¡±


    ¡°All I know is that Master Ghost has gone to the Ji Province. If we want to look for him, that should be


    the best ce to start! It is my master¡¯s hometown. He did not tell you where he was back then


    because he was afraid that your presence would disrupt the initial timeline!¡± exined Zhu.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s head to the Ji Province as soon as possible!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded.


    Now, every single one of his family members was missing.


    His grandfather¡¯s identity was uncertain; Ziyan¡¯s whereabouts were unknown¡ªeven crossing worlds to


    locate Tongxin was not an easy feat.


    Since Uncle Chen was here now, he had to seize this opportunity to resolve all of his worries.


    Chen Hao had to find Master Ghost without wasting any more time. For now, he was the only one who


    could help solve some of these mysteries.


    ¡°So, are you going to follow me?¡± Chen Hao asked Zhu.


    ¡°Of course! My mission can only be aplished after I¡¯ve helped you locate the Master Ghost. For


    you to conveniently bring me around, there is a pearl concealed within my body. You can store me


    inside a dainty doll and bring me along with you like an essory.¡± Zhu suggested.


    ¡°Alright!¡± replied Chen Hao.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re heading to the Ji Province, Master Chen?¡±


    Shen Tiangang was visibly taken aback when Chen Hao let him in on his n.


    ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, not at all, Master Chen! Our Shen Family lives in the Ji Province. If you don¡¯t mind, we can


    provide shelter for you!¡± said Shen Tiangang delightfully.


    If Master Chen agreed, his rtionship with him would surely get closer by leaps and bounds.


    This would be a blessing to the Shen Family!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay at our family home, Master. This way, I can show my respects to you as well.¡±


    Shen Piaopiao pleaded.


    Master Ghost¡¯s Taoist Temple was located at the Dragon Mountain. Unfortunately, it seemed like Shen


    Tiangang, who lived in Ji Province, did not know where Master Ghost was at.


    Staying at the Shen Family¡¯s residence was not a bad idea anyway. After all, Chen Hao would have to


    find a ce to rest before he could continue locating Master Ghost¡¯s whereabouts.


    What was more, the Shen Family was a force to be reckoned with over there. With their presence, he


    could save tons of his energy as well.


    At this moment, Ziyan¡¯s whereabouts were unknown and his family was missing as well. Thus, he was


    desperate to meet Master Ghost as soon as possible.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll stay at your ce then!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded.


    However, when he looked over at Shen Tiangang, it seemed like he wanted to say something.


    Shen Tiangang looked very emotional. All of a sudden, there was a surge in his Qi and blood. He


    vomited a mouthful of blood before copsing on the floor, his entire body convulsing.


    ¡°Huh? Grandpa!¡±


    Shen Piaopiao yelled out in a panic.


    The middle-aged man swiftly rummaged through his pockets to look for some medication.


    ¡°Master, what is happening to my grandfather?¡± Shen Piaopiao nced at Chen Hao with a pleading


    look.


    ¡°He has suffered internal injuries before, which are now affecting his organs. That is why his Qi is not


    flowing. There was a sudden surge in his blood and Qi, causing his organs to implode,¡± Chen Hao


    exined calmly.


    He had actually noticed this problem earlier, and was nning on asking Shen Tiangang the reason for


    such severe injuries in his organs after they had finished their task.


    Chen Hao did not expect that by agreeing to stay with them, he had made Shen Tiangang so emotional


    that it triggered his illness.


    ¡°Master Chen, you are really superb indeed. I have sustained some heavy injuries before!¡± Shen


    Tiangang confessed, still coughing up blood.


    Chen Hao lifted a finger, enveloping Shen Tiangang¡¯s acupoints.


    It was strange indeed. Shen Tiangang could sense the feeling of his body tearing apart vanishing in an


    instant!


    ¡°Master Chen¡­¡±


    He was amazed. As he looked into Chen Hao¡¯s eyes, the respect he had for Chen Hao could not be


    described with words.


    Master Chen was so young, yet he had such amazing cultivation ¡­


    ¡°Your injuries were caused by some sort of vital energy. It does not seem like the work of an Inner


    Energy or a secret technique, but simply pure vital energy. However, there are only a handful of people


    in this world who possess such energy. Who did you stumble across?¡± Chen Hao asked, a frown


    appearing on his face.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 739

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 739


    ¡°You¡¯re so sharp-witted, Master Chen. Half a year ago, I stumbled across an expert whose family was


    skilled in the martial arts and had arge group of followers. He was hired by our family¡¯s rival to bring


    us down and assassinate me. He was really formidable; more than a dozen of my professional men


    could not even get near him. It was almost as if he had god-like skills!¡±


    ¡°After that, my son and several bodyguards sacrificed their lives to keep me safe. Although I managed


    to flee quite a distance, his vital energy still struck me. His vital energy merely brushed against me, but


    I nearly lost my life right there and then!¡±


    Shen Tiangang¡¯s eyes were filled with terror as he shared his experience with Chen Hao.


    It was apparent that the incident was very traumatic for him.


    Chen Hao nodded understandably.


    It was no secret that there was a huge disparity between a person who possessed vital energy and the


    averagemoner.


    However, there was an unwritten rule for people who possessed vital energy: they must not get overly


    involved in the affairs ofmon people.


    A case like Shen Tiangang¡¯s was a first for Chen Hao.


    Uncle Chen had mentioned this earlier; these Mystique ns were not the most formidable people of


    all. Even if they had total control over a specific territory, they were certainly not the most powerful.


    He had stumbled across true cultivators in this world who were from the same country.


    Their vital energy was simr to Uncle Chen¡¯s, but they did note from Border Realm.


    Therefore, he concluded that the world was just too big.


    Chen Hao no longer naively thought that this was the limit of the world, how he did in the past.


    ¡°Ever since then, Master Chen, our family business has been monopolized, and I¡¯ve passed on all my


    hopes onto my granddaughter. This is why I beg you, Master Chen from the Dragon Temple, to ept


    her as your disciple, so that you can turn her into a true cultivator!¡± said Shen Tiangang.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take things slow. Let me heal your internal injuries first!¡±


    Chen Hao could sense that Shen Tiangang was speaking the truth.


    It must have been so miserable for him.


    Furthermore, he had already epted Shen Piaopiao as his disciple; the least he could do was to give


    him some dignity.


    At that moment, Chen Hao summoned his Golden Vision, healing Shen Tiangang of his injuries!


    The Shen Family of the Ji Province used to be a reputable family in the area.


    However, the tragedy half a year ago had torn the entire family apart.


    Now, they were just an average family who owned a few smallpanies.


    After sealing off the Dragon Mountain, Chen Hao and Zhu settled down in Shen¡¯s residence for the


    time being.


    Shen Tiangang gave everything he had, and took good care of Chen Hao.


    At the same time, he had sent all of his men to locate Master Ghost¡¯s whereabouts.


    Chen Hao had also searched the entire Ji Province for the Master Ghost but to no avail. There was no


    information whatsoever on Master Ghost¡¯s location.


    During his free time, Chen Hao would guide Shen Piaopiao on her cultivation journey whilst diligently


    cultivating himself in the yard as well.


    However, Chen Hao was shocked when he realized that his body¡¯s cultivation had significantly slowed


    down.


    There was also something else that puzzled him.


    ¡°They have already been in my body for four or five days. What is this? If Ziyan was here, she would


    surely know what it is!¡±


    Chen Hao was looking inside his body.


    He could see five discs of different colors circling around his Energy Centre in an orderly fashion.


    Though they looked colorful, it was weird seeing them appear.


    Chen Hao had tried to touch them with his psychokinesis, but there was no response from the discs.


    At first, Chen Hao was not very concerned about them because they were only colorful spots on his


    Energy Centre in the very beginning.


    However, things did not seem good now. Those spots had clearly matured as they were exhibiting


    some regr patterns.


    Although Ziyan was not there by his side, Chen Hao did not want to let things be. He started


    rummaging through his memories, trying to find a solution to it.


    He had a feeling that these five-colored discs had something to do with his cultivation reaching its limit


    yet again.


    ¡°Master, are you still in the midst of cultivating?¡±


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door and Shen Piaopiao came in.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa said he found an important lead!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyes went wide. He knew that it must have something to do with the Master Ghost.


    In an instant, he exited the room.


    ¡°Master Chen, my men brought these photographs. Have a look at it!¡±


    Shen Tiangang handed the photographs over to Chen Hao, who took a good look at them.


    The photograph showed the inside of an expensive ss cab.


    A fly whisk was lying quietly there.


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyes glistened the moment he saw the fly whisk. It was one of Master Ghost¡¯s belongings.


    ¡°This belongs to the Master!¡±


    Zhu started to speak.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Master Chen, you gave us a photo of Master Ghost before. When my men stumbled upon this fly


    whisk, they noticed that it matched the one in the photo you gave us. So, they quickly took a photo of it


    beforeing back!¡± said Shen Tiangang.


    ¡°Furthermore, it appeared in thergest auction in the entire Ji Province! You mentioned earlier that the


    Master Ghost might be going through a tough time. Is it possible that things had been so difficult for


    him that he decided to auction off his fly whisk?¡±


    Chen Hao shook his head. ¡°How can this be possible? With a talent like Master Ghost¡¯s, he can easily


    make a living off of it. He would certainly not sell his fly whisk just to make ends meet! Anyway, let¡¯s go


    and visit the auction first. It is best if we can find any information on the Master Ghost. This is an


    important lead!¡± Chen Hao urged.


    ¡°Alright then, I will make the arrangements promptly. The auction will begin tonight. By then, reputable


    figures from all over the world will gather there. If we want to find a lead on Master Ghost, this will be a


    good chance for us to do so!¡± said Shen Tiangang.


    Zhu mentioned that the Master Ghost had predicted that a tragedy would fall upon him, and that it


    would ur in the Ji Province.


    Did the discovery of this fly whisk meant that something had happened to the Master Ghost?


    Truth be told, Chen Hao had a bad feeling about this.


    It was soon night time.


    A group of people had arrived at the venue of the auction.


    ¡°What a coincidence! Isn¡¯t this Uncle Shen? Uncle Shen has not shown up in events like this in the Ji


    Province for a long time. Is the Shen Family here to turn your lives around? Is that why you have the


    time toe here and partake in this auction?¡±


    When Chen Hao and the rest arrived at the entrance, a few luxurious cars happened to arrive at the


    same time as them.


    A young master dressed in a white suit stepped off from the car, with a bodyguard following him from


    behind. The first person heid eyes on was Shen Tiangang.


    There was another man dressed in a ck robe standing beside this young master. The man was


    draped in ck, giving off a creepy aura to the people around him.


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyelids could not help but twitch. Perhaps it was because he had been receiving so much


    information from people who wore ck robestely. After that, he continued to nce at the old man


    several more times.


    What surprised Chen Hao was the vital energy flowing in this man¡¯s body.


    Was he a cultivator?


    Chen Hao was astonished.


    Why was a formidable cultivator willing to be treated like a ve?


    Shen Tiangang¡¯s eyes filled with rage as he looked at the young man.


    ¡°Duan Feng!¡±


    Shen Tiangang was infuriated. However, when he saw the old man standing beside Duan Feng, his


    entire body was filled with fear.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    Shen Piaopiao walked up to her grandfather in a fit of rage, but Shen Tiangang grabbed onto her wrist


    swiftly, signaling her not to act recklessly!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 740

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 740


    ¡°Young Master Duan, I came here to broaden my horizons and pay my old friend a visit at the same


    time! I wouldn¡¯t dare crash your party!¡± replied Shen Tiangang, holding his anger in.


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s good. But I heard that you¡¯ve been looking for a master ever since you went bankrupt


    six months ago. I¡¯m not sure if you have managed to find the person you¡¯re looking for, but truth be told,


    when the Shen family faced danger half a year ago, the Duan Family has been looking for the culprit


    behind the scenes. As soon we find out who he is, we will surely seek revenge for your family!¡± Duan


    Feng chuckled.


    ¡°Thank you for your help!¡±


    Shen Tiangang was so furious that the corners of his lips quivered. However, he managed to pull


    himself together before answering Duan Feng.


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s not much of a problem. This is what I should be doing anyway!¡±


    As soon as he finished talking, Duan Feng burst intoughter before entering the hall.


    The old man in the ck robe, who had been following Duan Feng closely, suddenly nced sideways


    at Chen Hao before heading inside.


    ¡°I did not expect to meet this scumbag here. He still acts like he¡¯s some good Samaritan!¡± eximed


    Shen Piaopiao furiously.


    The Duan Family had been against the Shen Family ever since the start.


    ¡°Was the old man the culprit who injured you?¡± asked Chen Hao calmly.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Master Chen. This person is quite invincible!¡± answered Shen Tiangang.


    ¡°I see, he is a cultivator!¡±


    Chen Hao replied tartly without any further exnation.


    Meanwhile, Duan Feng had entered the auction hall. He turned his head and asked the man in the


    ck robe calmly, ¡°Master, you were looking at the young man standing beside Shen Tiangang. What


    was that about? Do you guys have some sort of history?¡±


    Duan Feng looked serious. He no longer had the jovial look on his face from a moment ago.


    ¡°Yes, the both of us have some history!¡± answered the man in ck robe in a wavering voice.


    ¡°So, the two of you know each other?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we do.¡±


    ¡°Who is he then?¡±


    ¡°He is only an acquaintance. Hehe, but of course, he is about to be a dead man!¡±


    The old man soundedposed, but he had an evil tone that sent chills down people¡¯s spines.


    Meanwhile, the auction was about to begin.


    Chen Hao and the rest sat toward the end of the room.


    ording to Shen Tiangang, the organizer of this auction was the most reputable family in the Ji


    Province.


    Even the Duan Family had to be humble on this asion.


    Initially, Shen Piaopiao was worried that Duan Feng would stir up trouble here. On the contrary, Shen


    Tiangang did not seem intimidated at all.


    Soon after that, the auction officially began. They kicked the event off with several misceneous items


    as usual.


    After some time, it was time to auction the fly whisk.


    Naturally, everyone in the room could not help but gasp when the fly whisk made its debut.


    ¡°This fly whisk is an item left behind by the war; it is also a magical weapon. The starting bid is at 80


    million!¡± shouted the host.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    There was amotion among the crowd as soon as the host announced the starting bid.


    Although many of them understood the value of this fine item, they did not think that the fly whisk was


    worth 80 million.


    The crowd started chattering among themselves but none of them dared to match the amount.


    After exchanging looks with the man in the ck robe, Duan Feng nodded his head before raising his


    hand.


    ¡°Huh? Young Master Duan bids 80 million!¡± eximed the host hastily.


    ¡°Young Master Chen?¡± Shen Tiangang looked at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Not to hurry, let¡¯s just wait for a moment!¡± Chen Hao replied casually.


    ¡°Hey, damn it! Get lost, you¡¯re blocking me from taking photos!¡±


    At this moment, an elegantly dressed woman yelled furiously.


    There were a lot of men and women in this industry.


    At this very moment, the crowd¡ªespecially the women¡ªturned their gazes toward the front row where


    Young Master Duan was seated; they looked as if they were falling head over heels for him.


    ¡°Ah! Our Young Master Duan is just so charming. He even started off his bid with 80 million. I must take


    a picture with himter!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Young Master Duan is undoubtedly the richest of the richest! He has already wrecked the


    second richest person in the Ji Province with his starting bid! I¡¯m guessing no one else is daring to bid


    higher than the Young Master, right?¡±


    The women started voicing their opinions eagerly.


    It was as if they were chasing after their favorite celebrities, only having eyes for their idol. However,


    they were the only ones behaving like that in the auction. The rest of the onlookers stared at them as if


    they were fools.


    ¡°Who did you ask to get lost?¡±


    Shen Piaopiao was infuriated after hearing them disrespect her master.


    ¡°I asked you guys to get lost, didn¡¯t you hear me? Stop interrupting us from taking photos of Young


    Master Duan!¡± A few of his female admirers hissed in an irritated tone.


    ¡°You think you are rich? Sheesh, stop putting on a show,¡± said one of the girls. ¡°If you have the guts,


    why don¡¯t you go up against Young Master Duan for the bidding?¡± The girls looked at them and said


    sarcastically.


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    Shen Piaopiao was about to burst with rage.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, just ignore them! Mr. Shen, help me bid for a price!¡±


    Chen Hao noticed that nobody else had called for a higher price.


    Hence, he turned to Shen Tiangang and told him that he would help him out.


    ¡°Master Chen, how much do you want to raise the bid?¡± asked Shen Tiangang.


    Chen Hao raised his hand to indicate the number ¡®one¡¯ to Shen Tiangang.


    Shen Tiangang frowned. ¡°Master, there¡¯s no difference if you raise the bid by a million!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, and I thought he¡¯s some big shit. He¡¯s only raising it one million higher. How pathetic!¡±


    A few of Duan Feng¡¯s female admirers started teasing Chen Hao hysterically from behind.


    ¡°I¡¯m not raising it by a million!¡± answered Chen Hao calmly.


    ¡°Ten million? Alright, I will bid for that amount right away!¡±


    Shen Tiangang nodded.


    ¡°No, not just ten million!¡± Chen Hao corrected Shen Tiangang.


    Shen Tiangang was appalled.


    ¡°H-how much are you raising it?¡± asked Shen Tiangang, astonished.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start the bid from 100 million!¡± replied Chen Hao.


    To be honest, Chen Hao had been baffled by something recently. Why is one the basic unit of money?


    It¡¯s just too troublesome. Wouldn¡¯t it be more convenient to use 100 million as the basic unit instead?


    Chen Hao thought to himself. For example, it would be easier to calcte if a person was spending


    one billion, ten billion, or even a hundred million.


    Thus, the reason why Chen Hao raised his hand was because he felt that it was troublesome to top the


    current offer bit by bit.


    ¡°Master Chen, are you sure about this?¡±


    Shen Tiangang¡¯s eyes went wide.


    The women behind him did not dare utter a single word anymore after hearing his bid.


    They shut their mouths, staring at Chen Hao with disbelief.


    Immediately, Shen Tiangang yelled, ¡°100 million!¡±


    ¡°Whoa, what¡¯s going on? Somebody has offered 100 million!¡± eximed the host excitedly. He thought


    that Young Master Duan¡¯s offer was the highest price the fly whisk would fetch.


    He had never expected this to happen, even in his wildest imagination.


    This very voice also shocked the Young Master. He did not expect someone to be so daring to


    challenge him.


    Shen Tiangang was courting death!


    Fine, I¡¯ll y along if that¡¯s what you wish!


    ¡°200 million!¡±


    Young Master Duan had lost his mind.


    Even Shen Tiangang was taken aback.


    Chen Hao could not help but shake his head. This money game was too boring. ¡°One billion!¡± offered


    Chen Hao immediately.


    As soon as Shen Tiangang bid the amount, there was a huge uproar among the crowd.


    ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t believe that the Shen Family cane out with such arge amount right now!¡±


    Duan Feng did not see thising at all.


    Just as he was about to battle it out with the Shen family, the man in the ck robe stopped him.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Young Master Duan. Stop raising the price. With him around, it¡¯ll be useless for you to


    raise the amount any higher!¡± The old man in the ck robe exined calmly.


    ¡°Master, are we simply going to hand this magic tool right into their hands?¡± said Duan Feng,


    displeased.


    ¡°Hehe, of course not. Young Master Duan, don¡¯t forget what I told you earlier. I am acquainted with that


    young man. Naturally, he will be a dead man soon!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 741

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 741


    Duan Feng nodded after listening to the man in the ck robe. ¡°Master, I see what you mean now. I


    know what to do next!¡±


    With a n already forming in his head, Duan Feng smirked coldly.


    After Chen Hao¡¯s exorbitant bid, it was needless to say that no one else dared to outbid him anymore.


    Duan Feng¡¯s initial admirers turned to stare at Chen Hao in shock. No one expected this person¡ªwho


    had such nd appearance¡ªto possess such wealth.


    There were even some women who started to ogle at Chen Hao and begged to get his attention.


    Yet, did they really think that they¡¯d be able to grab his attention?


    As for Chen Hao, he had already mapped out his own n before spending that much on the fly whisk.


    Even though that amount of money meant nothing to him, Chen Hao was not someone who would


    splurge on anything.


    He decided to bid the item at such a high price because he wanted a favor from the organizer of the


    event. After all, he needed to inquire about the origins of the fly whisk.


    Just as expected, the staff brought the manager out respectfully when Chen Hao asked for him.


    The manager was a middle-aged plump man whose surname was Wang.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I really appreciate your support and being the biggest investor for this auction.


    Here is my name card!¡± said Manager Wang reverently.


    ¡°Manager Wang, I want to ask you something. I would like to know more about the origin of the fly


    whisk!¡±


    Chen Hao did not beat around the bush as he went straight to the point.


    ¡°Regarding this issue, Young Master Chen, you ought to know that we cannot disclose any information


    on our partners without the permission from the previous owner!¡±


    Manager Wang smiled.


    ¡°However, since Young Master Chen has spent such a tremendous amount on the fly whisk, I will let


    you in on some information!¡±


    Just as Manager Wang was about to go into detail, a young man walked up to him.


    The young man nced at Shen Tiangang and the rest before whispering into Manager Wang¡¯s ear.


    Manager Wang was startled at first, but he quickly nodded after that.


    ¡°I understand, I understand!¡±


    The young man proceeded to leave.


    ¡°What was that about? Can you tell us about the fly whisk now?¡±


    Shen Tiangang took a peek at the young man who came in earlier before shifting his nce back


    toward Manager Wang.


    ¡°Of course. But before that, Young Master Chen and CEO Shen, a friend of mine happens to fancy that


    fly whisk too. Moreover, he is so eager to own it that he has booked the entire hotel. Let me be the


    middleman, and I¡¯ll let the both of you meet to talk it over. We might even strike a big deal if all of it


    goes well!¡±


    Manager Wang¡¯s expression and tone took a 180-degree turn when he spoke to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao seemed to have understood what he was trying to imply.


    This matter surely has something to do with Young Master Duan or the cultivator; too bad it would not


    be that easy to take the fly whisk away from me, Chen Hao thought to himself.


    From what Manager Wang had said, it seemed like Young Master Duan had more influence and power


    compared to himself.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Master Chen, what should we do now?¡± Shen Tiangang asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Since we have been invited to talk it over, it would not make any sense if we do not show up. Let¡¯s


    follow Manager Wang to meet his friend,¡± said Chen Hao. ¡°You never know, this item we bought for one


    billion might increase manyfold!¡±


    Chen Hao let out a faint smile.


    Shen Tiangang was uncertain but since Master Chen had spoken, there was nothing left for him to say.


    He could only go along with his decision.


    Before anyone could catch a glimpse of it, a hint of trickery shed across Manager Wang¡¯s face when


    he turned around.


    Manager Wang led the group to the highest floor of the Ji Province Grand Hotel.


    In the meantime, the entire hotel had beenpletely emptied of guests.


    They were brought to the most luxurious suite in the building.


    Chen Hao, Shen Tiangang and the rest walked in as the door to the suite was pushed open.


    ¡°Uncle Shen, I never thought that we would meet again so quickly.¡±


    The first thing they saw as they walked into the room was Duan Feng. He was sittingfortably at the


    head seat, smiling as he stood up to greet them.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Duan Feng!¡± yelled Shen Tiangang furiously.


    ¡°Uncle Shen, don¡¯t be so hot-tempered. Let me get straight to the point. The reason I have invited all of


    you here is not only to catch up with Uncle Shen, but also to entertain Young Master Chen, who is from


    out-of-town!¡± said Duan Feng.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Duan Feng pped his hands. ¡°Waiters, serve them tea!¡±


    The waiters entered swiftly upon Duan Feng¡¯smand, bringing boiled water with them.


    However, when they opened the teapot, there was only leftover tea dust inside it.


    The tea that was being brewed smelled horrible too.


    ¡°Duan Feng, what do you mean by this?¡± Shen Tiangang yelled with rage. It was obvious that Duan


    Feng was trying to provoke them. Even though he had invited them here, he had no respect for them


    whatsoever.


    ¡°Hehe, am I not serving tea to the both of you?¡± Duan Feng sneered mockingly.


    ¡°I have no problem drinking your tea, but we can talk about itter. You¡¯re Young Master Duan, right?


    Why don¡¯t you get straight to your point and tell us the real reason you¡¯ve invited us here? Even if you


    want to negotiate the price of the fly whisk, you should do it promptly!¡±


    Chen Hao nced at Duan Feng.


    Meanwhile, the cultivator in the ck robe sat beside Duan Feng without moving an inch.


    He is probably the person who knows almost everything about Duan Feng, and also the person whom


    Duan Feng relies on the most, Chen Hao thought.


    ¡°Sure! Since you like to get things done quickly, I will not beat around the bush any longer. This Destiny


    Whisk is a very magical tool. Coincidentally, it is a great use to me. Therefore, I want to buy it from


    you,¡± said Duan Feng. ¡°I have always gotten whatever I want ever since I was a young boy, and there


    is nothing that I can¡¯t get my hands on! You can ask Manager Wang if you do not believe me.¡± He


    laughed bitterly.


    Manager Wang trimmed his sails to the wind and said, ¡°Young Master Duan is right. Indeed, he has


    been granted all his requests all this while, for there is no one in the entire Ji Province who dares to say


    no to Young Master Duan. Young Master Chen, since you¡¯re new in town, why don¡¯t the both of you


    be friends and sell this fly whisk to Young Master Duan?¡±


    ¡°In your dreams!¡± Shen Tiangang answered furiously.


    ¡°Hey! Since you¡¯re interested in buying it, let¡¯s discuss the price first. Name me a price, and I¡¯ll consider


    selling it!¡±


    Chen Hao knew that Duan Feng was up to no good. This was like the real-life version of the Feast at


    Swan Goose Gate.


    Therefore, Chen Hao knew exactly what he needed to do next.


    ¡°Very well! Based on my past tendencies, I¡¯m sure that you won¡¯t be satisfied with my offer, so much so


    that you will think of it as an insult. How about this? Since all of you are so straightforward, I will buy it


    ten times more than the initial price!¡±


    As soon as he finished talking, Duan Feng slowly took out a fresh ten-dor bill from his pocket before


    cing it on the table.


    With a cheeky expression on his face, Duan Feng slid the note toward Chen Hao.


    Pfft!


    Manager Wang, who had been standing at the side, could not help butugh.


    Hehe, Young Master Duan always had this kind of attitude. This is not the first time I¡¯ve seen him pull


    off such a trick, Manager Wang thought.


    Young Master Duan was a well-known young master in the Ji Province. Who would dare to provoke


    him?


    Previously, a wealthy businessman from out-of-town bid 50 million to win over a vintage vase.


    However, Young Master Duan had his eyes on it too.


    Hence, Young Master Duan yed the exact same trick by inviting him to lunch and offering 50 cents


    for the vase.


    The businessman was not willing to make the deal with him, so Young Master Duan took his and his


    family¡¯s lives.


    This is Young Master Duan, the devil of Ji Province!


    Manager Wang thought to himself.


    Shen Tiangang¡¯s eyes turned red with anger.


    Manager Wang pitied them, so he acted like a peacemaker and said, ¡°I would advise you to ept the


    offer. Young Master Duan has offered ten times the price!¡±


    Young Master Duan lighted his cigar. ¡°Leave the fly whisk with me, or else all of you shall die!¡±


    He said it so naturally, as if he was simply deciding when to eat and sleep.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 742

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 742


    Young Master Duan and Manager Wang both chuckled.


    Even the waiter who was responsible for serving the dishes stared at them coldly.


    Being targeted by the devilish Young Master Duan was like being singled out by a demon; the ending


    would only be tragic for the other person.


    ¡°Are you kidding me, Young Master Duan? A ten-dor bill?¡±


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t quite figure out where Young Master Duan got his courage and confidence from.


    Was it because he had the help of the cultivator dressed in the ck robe standing beside him?


    ¡°Yes, ten!¡±


    Duan Shao reconfirmed.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll give it to you for that price, but I have another condition!¡± said Chen Hao with a smile.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s the condition?¡±


    ¡°If you can sacrifice the lives of your family along with the price, I¡¯ll sell this fly whisk to you for ten. This


    deal can¡¯t be any more fitting for you, Young Master Shao!¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°Hehe, very well. To be honest, I did not believe my master when he said that you were not an ordinary


    person. It turns out that you¡¯re indeed a very extraordinary individual, and that was why I chose to


    spare your dignity. However, since you¡¯re not afraid of death, I have no choice but to let you bleed a


    little!¡±


    Young Master Duan put down his teacup after finishing his sentence.


    Boom!


    Instantaneously, the man in the ck robe dissipated into a ck mist in the air. He circled in the air at


    a lightning speed beforending beside Shen Piaopiao.


    When he appeared once again, his hands were strangling Shen Piaopiao¡¯s neck.


    Throughout the entire process, Chen Hao did not move an inch.


    ¡°Grandpa, master, save me!¡±


    Shen Piaopiao was terrified.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Young Master Duan stood up and apuded as he chuckled. He nced at Chen Hao sneeringly.


    ¡°How was that, Chen Hao? Did you witness the power of my master? If it wasn¡¯t for me not wanting to


    kill you, you would¡¯ve been the one strangled just now. Of course, as long as I want to, your life is in my


    hands!¡±


    ¡°This is the difference between people like you and me, which you will never be able to achieve.


    Therefore, hand me the fly whisk and leave immediately, because you are as tiny as an ant in the eyes


    of a powerful cultivator.¡± Young Master Duan shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, all of you look so shameless right now. You think that you¡¯re one hell of a great just


    because you have money? Know your ce! Take the ten-dor bill, hand us the fly whisk, and leave.


    Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure that you die right here in Ji Province!¡± rebuked Manager Wang, who was


    standing at the side.


    The Young Master was a King in his eyes.


    ¡°Cultivator? I get it now. Are you acting so arrogantly because you have a cultivator by your side,


    Young Master Duan? Has it ever crossed your mind that this cultivator you have been relying on is not


    formidable at all, Young Master Duan?¡± asked Chen Hao with a smile.


    ¡°Hahaha, did you say that he¡¯s not formidable?¡± Duan Feng held his stomach andughed out loud.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s not really that formidable. Just like what you said earlier, not only is he weak, but he¡¯s as tiny


    as an ant!¡± Chen Hao nodded slightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Chen Hao! Stop acting. Are you trying to scare Young Master Duan with this tactic of


    yours? Keep dreaming on, fool. It has been a while since west met; indeed, your cultivation base has


    improved, but your IQ is getting worse. You¡¯re still as foolish as ever!¡±


    At this moment, the man in the ck robe finally uttered sneeringly.


    ¡°The others might know nothing about you, but I know you very well. Hence, there¡¯s no point for you to


    continue acting. Death is waiting for you patiently!¡± said the man in ck robe as he strangled Shen


    Piaopiao.


    This old man could call out his name in such a manner, and based on what he said, it seemed like he


    knew Chen Hao¡¯s past like the back of his hand.


    ¡°Did we know each other back then? I don¡¯t think so. There were only true cultivators among my


    previous circle of friends!¡± said Chen Hao, surprised.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    For some reason, the man in the ck robe, Young Master Duan and the crowdughed out loud when


    they heard what Chen Hao had said.


    ¡°Why would I call you a fool if I didn¡¯t know you? Moreover, I did not expect you to act so calm and


    composed. Why are you still putting on a show when I¡¯ve already exposed your stupid little act?¡±


    ¡°Would you like to know who I am? I¡¯m only afraid that you¡¯ll be shocked to the core when you learn


    about my identity!¡± said the man in ck robe with a satisfied smile.


    Chen Hao looked at the sneering Young Master Duan. He then nced at the man in the ck robe


    once more, who was smiling sarcastically. He did not understand why they wereughing.


    Anyhow, the man in the ck robe seemed to have a rough tone in his voice. Chen Hao wasn¡¯t using


    his Golden Vision, so he had no idea who the person was.


    However, Chen Hao didn¡¯t see the need in using his Golden Vision because of the old man.


    ¡°Yes, I would like to know!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°Hahaha! Watch carefully then. I¡¯ll show you who I am!¡±


    The man in ck robe looked up and chuckled, taking the ck robe off his head.


    An old man appeared before Chen Hao, his face was half ck and half white¡ªjust like Ying Yang.


    He cackled loudly.


    Duan Feng walked over while looking at his master with a smile.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t expect us to meet again this way, did you, Chen Hao? Did my appearance startle you?¡± The


    old manughed.


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly.


    ¡°Indeed, I didn¡¯t expect this at all. I¡¯m very astonished, because this person standing here right in front


    of me should have been dead. I killed you in the An Ling Primeval Forest!¡±


    Chen Hao was feeling doubtful.


    This old man was Uncle Jiu. He appeared in the Southwest Region back when the Fang family was still


    in existence. He had tracked Chen Hao down all the way to An Ling and tried to kill him, but was killed


    instead.


    Unexpectedly, he was still alive and had gained vital energy along the way to be a cultivator.


    That was interesting.


    Chen Hao was extremely surprised.


    The cultivating vibe that he had wasn¡¯t Inner Energy or magic; his cultivation was down-to-earth and


    real.


    ¡°Haha, I know what you want to ask me! You want to know why am I not dead, and how I¡¯ve be


    the world¡¯s strongest cultivator. I even have my own title now!¡±


    He was still chuckling. There wasn¡¯t anything in the world that could make him feel as satisfied as he


    felt right now.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very curious as to how you managed toe back alive, as well as how you were exposed to


    the realm of cultivation. This is a realm that is impossible to achieve! Besides, what¡¯s your title right


    now?¡±


    Chen Hao nodded. He felt ridiculous that this man, who had supposedly died back then, now knew


    more than what he knew.


    ¡°I would say that I was fated to get into this adventure. Back then, I was indeed killed by you, but a


    heavenly thunder struck my body unexpectedly. Up until this day, I still do not know what happened. I


    did not turn into ashes, and I even got to keep my soul will. Soon after, I regained control over my own


    body, and it started changing miraculously from that moment on!¡±


    ¡°Do you know what Nirvana rebirth is? This is exactly what it is! I used to pursue the realm of Inner


    Energy, and I thought that it was the most supreme form of all. Haha, I did not expect to gain vital


    energy after I was struck by the heavenly thunder. At that point of time, I thought that I had be


    immortal, hahaha! Oh, it feels great to be able to tell you this story now!¡± said the old man.


    Chen Hao smiled. ¡°Why did you think that you were immortal after gaining vital energy?¡±


    ¡°At that point of time, I knew absolutely nothing about it. I only realized that I became a cultivator after


    meeting several of them thereafter. I even have an exclusive title for myself. Every cultivator in this


    world is highly ranked, and naturally, they have supreme and honorable titles for themselves. As for


    me, I¡¯m known as the Ying Yang Cultivator!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 743

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 743


    ¡°It seems like a miracle did happen to you. But, why are you known as the Ying Yang Cultivator?¡±


    asked Chen Hao curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s a title given exclusively to me based on my traits. As for you, Chen Hao, you think that you¡¯re


    extremely powerful, right? Do you think that no one else can defeat you?¡± asked Ying Yang.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of myself that way!¡± Chen Hao shook his head.


    ¡°Stop acting. I admit that you were indeed powerful and extremely talented before this. However, what


    we¡¯ve seen before was only a tiny bit of this huge world!¡±


    ¡°Cultivators are actually the ones who control the world¡¯s realw and order. They have the best


    capabilities to rule the world. Almost every country has their own group of highly-ranked cultivators!¡±


    ¡°Of course, even though I¡¯m already part of the world-ss cultivators with my title as the Ying Yang


    Cultivator, I¡¯m fully aware of my weaknesses. I¡¯m only a Ying Yang First Tier Cultivator, and I still have a


    long way to go before I can be a Ninth Tier Cultivator. Not to mention the power I¡¯ll have when I


    be the strongest person in the world and be the King of Kings!¡±


    The sarcasm on Ying Yang¡¯s face was gone, and he became extremely respectful when he talked


    about the King of Kings.


    ¡°Would a person be the King of Kings after he has mastered his skills as a Ninth Tier Cultivator?


    Who is the one responsible for giving these titles out?¡± asked Chen Hao curiously.


    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t have to know who gives out these titles. To be honest, I¡¯m only telling you this


    because everything happened all too quickly, and I was not able to share my happiness with anyone,


    not even to my disciples. He was only astonished when I told him!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, but you¡¯re different, Chen Hao. To be honest, you¡¯re a wonderful young man. You have a


    great personality, and you¡¯re extremely gifted in the cultivation base. I admire you very much from the


    bottom of my heart, but I can¡¯t help it; some people are born to be evil, and that includes myself.


    Besides, we¡¯ve been fighting against each other for a long time, and you have even tried to kill me.


    You¡¯re my enemy!¡±


    ¡°As such, it¡¯s an extremely wonderful feeling to be telling you about my amazing growth. Hahaha! One


    year ago, I was defeated by you. One yearter today, the gap between the both of us is too wide that


    it can no longer be closed!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping these words to myself for a year, and I finally have the chance to let it all out today!¡±


    Ying Yang chuckled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry tough¡ªI still have some questions that I would like to ask, Ying Yang. Since


    you¡¯re so powerful, why are you serving a young master like him?¡±


    After hearing Ying Yang¡¯s exnation, everyone thought that Chen Hao would be shocked. After all,


    Ying Yang was his biggest enemy.


    Even if Chen Hao wasn¡¯t shocked, he would feel nervous at the very least.


    No one expected Chen Hao to remain so calm andposed. He crossed one leg over the other, as if


    he was a team leader listening to his subordinate¡¯s progress report calmly.


    F**k!


    Ying Yang¡¯s face was filled with anger. He wasn¡¯t happy with Chen Hao¡¯s attitude.


    Ying Yang sneered as he said, ¡°Your mental growth is really amazing, Chen Hao. To be honest,


    throughout the past year, not many people were as calm as you when faced with me¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, please answer my question!¡±


    Chen Hao lifted a hand and interrupted Ying Yang.


    ¡°Hmph, you son of a b*tch! You¡¯ve been rude to me several times. It seems like you¡¯re in need of a


    harsh punishment. Well, let me show you what a real cultivator of the world is like, you narrow-minded


    man! It¡¯s going to cost you your life!¡±


    Following his outcry, Ying Yang let go of Shen Piaopiao immediately.


    He held a sword form in his hands and pointed directly toward Chen Hao!


    Bang!


    Chaos ensued in the private suite.


    nk!


    The tables and chairs were flung out of the way; the wine sses cracked and scattered all over the


    floor; and the ss windows shattered in unison.


    As he pointed toward Chen Hao, the light of a purple-ck sword shone directly on him.


    ¡°That¡¯s so powerful, yet so terrifying!¡±


    Shen Tiangang¡¯s lips twitched and his body started trembling.


    However, when the sword¡¯s light was about to hit Chen Hao, it vaporized into thin air and disappeared


    without a trace in front of him instantly.


    ¡°Hmm? How was that possible?¡±


    Ying Yang was in disbelief as he stared at his sword finger.


    This technique was called the Soul sh, and it was just as powerful as its name suggested. Ying


    Yang had already perfected his skills before that, and had never once failed before.


    ¡°Would you like to know why it disappeared?¡± asked Chen Hao casually.


    ¡°W-Why?¡±


    Ying Yang frowned. All of a sudden, he felt that this young man in front of him wasn¡¯t as unambiguous


    as he thought he would be. He was too calm, and it was terrifying.


    Chen Hao did not answer.


    He merely imitated Ying Yang, holding a sword form in his hands.


    Then, he pointed toward a direction.


    Bang!


    The surrounding walls cracked and exploded instantly, copsing like it was the end of the world.


    A purple-ck sword light shot out.


    Shen Tiangang and Manager Wang, who were standing side by side, felt a strong gust of wind which


    tore the corners of their lips. A stream of fresh blood started trickling down.


    There was something even weirder¡ªthe power of the light was enough to destroy the entire hotel, but


    just as it was about to reach the foundation of the building, it disappeared abruptly under the control of


    Chen Hao.


    When it reappeared, it had been transformed into a small glimmer of sword light. The light swept


    across Ying Yang, leaving a bleeding scar on his face.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ying Yang panted heavily as he widened his eyes in disbelief and nced at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Did you be a cultivator as well?¡± Ying Yang yelled in shock.


    The cultivation base that Chen Hao had presented just now was the highest level of cultivation; it


    involved being flexible and having control over one¡¯s own skills.


    This was at a level that Ying Yang had yet to achieve for the time being.


    Yet, Chen Hao already perfected the highest level of the skill.


    ¡°When did you be a cultivator? When did you master your Soul sh?¡± asked Ying Yang


    anxiously.


    ¡°I became a cultivator a few days ago, to be specific. As for the Soul sh, I learned it from you just a


    while ago. You think that you¡¯re extremely powerful, but your actions are very slow! Furthermore, you


    have yet to master the spell to the point where you can utter them silently. I heard everything!¡± said


    Chen Hao, smiling.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Ying Yang took two steps back fearfully.


    The man in front of him scared him to the core.


    Thump!


    Ying Yang kneeled instantly. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, Young Master Chen. No, that¡¯s not right. Please forgive


    me, senior!¡±


    Ying Yang knelt down and kowtowed to him.


    He was afraid of death. Although he wasn¡¯t too afraid of it in the past, he was certainly afraid of it now.


    It hadn¡¯t been easy for him to achieve all of this to be one of the best in the world. What was


    more, being a cultivator meant that he could reap the benefits of longevity. All of this meant a lot to him,


    as if it was only a fantasy.


    He could even wake himself up byughing in his dreams.


    He did not want to lose everything he had right now.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Chen Hao¡¯s reaction was extraordinarily calm in the beginning, and he showed off his skills in the end.


    As he witnessed this, he understood that this young man in front of him was way more capable than


    him. Just like what he had said earlier, the gap between them was too wide that it could not be closed!


    He thought of himself as the main character when he said that before. But now, Chen Hao was the true


    main character, which made it unbearable for Ying Yang.


    Thump!


    Manager Wang was also dumbfounded. He went on his knees immediately.


    ¡°Please forgive me, Young Master Chen!¡±


    As for Young Master Duan, he went through an intense inner struggle, debating if he should kneel


    before Chen Hao. When he saw his master getting down on his knees to save his life, he knew that he


    couldn¡¯t continue to be arrogant anymore.


    Hence, he went on his knees with a thud as well.


    Chen Hao was already sitting in Young Master Duan¡¯s seat. He lifted the untouched teacup to his lips,


    and took in the smell of the fragrant tea before taking a sip.


    ¡°Ying Yang, it has been a while since west met. To be honest, I don¡¯t know when it started, but I have


    been enjoying it when people talk to me in such a manner. If the three of you had behaved like this


    from the beginning, I would¡¯ve been delighted a long time ago!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 744

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 744


    ¡°Please forgive me, Young Master Chen, I beg you!¡± Ying Yang went on his knees and begged for


    forgiveness again and again.


    Young Master Duan went along with him and begged for forgiveness as well.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why a person of the same age as him was so much more powerful.


    After all, he entered the realms of cultivation after joining the Ying Yang Cultivators; it was only natural


    for him to feel arrogant.


    He wasn¡¯t easily convinced by others, especially by someone who was of the same age as him. It


    would be a foolish dream to expect such a thing from Young Master Duan.


    No! I¡¯m not convinced!


    Even if his master knelt down and kowtowed to Chen Hao, he was not convinced.


    I¡¯m a strong man who is flexible and capable of handling myself. I¡¯ll definitely get my revenge one day!


    Duan Feng uttered in his heart.


    Despite that, he continued to beg for forgiveness.


    ¡°Of course, I could certainly spare your lives. Do you know why? It¡¯s because I never said that I wanted


    to kill the both of you earlier!¡± Chen Hao nced at Ying Yang and Manager Wang, nodding his head.


    The two men breathed a sigh of relief.


    Duan Feng lifted his head in shock and looked at Chen Hao in disbelief.


    ¡°As for you, I made it clear just now; you will sacrifice the lives of your entire family in exchange for this


    fly whisk. Not only are you a strong man who should be flexible and capable of handling yourself, but


    you should also keep your promise! Therefore, you and your entire family must die!¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°You!¡± Duan Feng was truly dumbfounded from the bottom of his heart. Was Chen Hao capable of


    reading minds?


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t!¡±


    Duan Feng stumbled backward, panicking.


    Chen Hao uttered a spell silently and attacked Duan Feng with his sword finger.


    A strong, blood red light wrapped around Duan Feng¡¯s body in an instant.


    However, Duan Feng was not harmed.


    Just moments before, he thought that he was about to die.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Duan Feng was quite surprised.


    He fixed his gaze on the sword light wrapped around his body. He wondered if he was getting another


    chance like his master. Is this a miracle? Duan Feng thought, look at yourself if you don¡¯t believe it!


    Why is there a horrifying light emitting from my body?


    Moreover, the lighting from his body seemed to be protecting him from Chen Hao¡¯s deadly attack!


    Was he the one chosen by the heavens?


    ¡°This is the Blood Curse!¡±


    At this moment, Chen Hao uttered casually, ¡°Once a person is infected by the Blood Curse, everyone


    that is blood-rted to you will die one by one, and you¡¯ll be thest person to die in your family!


    Therefore, please treasure the limited time that you have with your loved ones from now on.¡±


    ¡°Ah? The Blood Curse?¡±


    Duan Feng finally realized after hearing Chen Hao¡¯s exnation.


    Soon after, he finally felt the extreme pain engulfing his body. ck cracks began to appear on his


    forehead and his face.


    He felt extremely remorseful at this moment.


    I wasn¡¯t in any trouble at all in the first ce. Everything was fine; I was even a young master.


    Why did I throw it all away and offend this man?


    Why!?


    He cried out in pain, and with a bang, he transformed into a mist of blood permeating the air¡­


    The bloody mist lingered in the air, and it seemed to be forming a few words.


    The words were stuck onto the hearts of Ying Yang and Manager Wang. ¡°Whoever offends me will die!¡±


    ¡°Please forgive me, Young Master Chen!¡± Manager Wang kowtowed repeatedly.


    Ying Yang was also terrified.


    Chen Hao nced at Ying Yang and asked, ¡°Do you remember what I asked you just now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do!¡±


    Ying Yang nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Very well then, please repeat the question and answer me!¡±


    Gulp!


    Ying Yang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, ¡°You asked me how I obtained my title, and why I


    put myself at Duan Feng¡¯s service!¡±


    Ying Yang wiped the sweat off his forehead and continued, ¡°To be honest, I came to a realization six


    months after bing a cultivator. Young Master Chen, did you know that the world is far more


    interesting than what we imagine it to be? Here on earth, there is a field for us cultivators¡ªno, it is a


    world of opportunities! These cultivators might be living among ordinary citizens, working and leading a


    life simr to theirs. This is called blending into society!¡±


    ¡°Of course, these cultivators have total control over the world¡¯s order. They have great power, but to


    keep the ones with evil intentions in check, there is a joint organization called the People¡¯s Pce!


    They are in charge of conferring tiers and titles to the cultivators, and they have stipted that


    cultivators mustplete a vital energy assessment with a magic stone in order to earn their tiers!¡±


    ¡°As for me, I¡¯m currently in the early stages of bing a cultivator. Of course, I am a little selfish too!¡±


    Ying Yang paused for a moment, observed Chen Hao¡¯s reaction, and continued. ¡°The Ji Province will


    be organizing The Underground Ceremony in a few days. I heard that the civil organization discovered


    a miracle. Miracles are usually evil and dangerous, but it is full of temptation. Hence, I came here three


    months ago to look into this matter myself; there could be disastrous magic tools within the miracles!¡±


    Ying Yang disclosed everything honestly without holding back.


    Naturally, Chen Hao was paying full attention to him, and had acquired some fruitful information.


    Chen Pingan had not been telling him the full story previously.


    It was only the tip of an iceberg for a cultivator.


    Ziyan did not talk about this expressively either.


    However, he could finally say that he unveiled the mysterious matter himself.


    Chen Pingan had mentioned that there was a problem with grandpa.


    Would it be possible that grandpa himself had be a cultivator a long time ago?


    If that was the case, everything that happened in the past made sense now.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t understand why his heart was aching when he thought about this.


    ¡°Ying Yang, do you remember that you were called Lin Jiu?¡± Chen Hao asked tly.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Chen!¡± he replied anxiously.


    ¡°It must have been tough mastering your cultivation base until today. Since you want to stay alive, I will


    offer you a chance to do so, but I hope that you can convince me to spare your life in a few simple


    words!¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Chen. If you spare my life, I¡¯m willing to be by your side and do whatever you want


    me to do. Take this as my repayment for not killing me. I¡¯m willing to do so!¡± Lin Jiu kowtowed


    repeatedly.


    He was extremely frightened at this moment, and he didn¡¯t dare hide anything from him. The young


    man in front of him right now was much scarier than he was a year ago.


    He would never have a happy ending if he went against Chen Hao.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Chen Hao replied curtly.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Jiu let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to be your servant too, Young Master Chen!¡± Manager Wang yelled in panic and kowtowed.


    Bang!


    Chen Hao ced a foot on Manager Wang¡¯s head lightly, pressing him onto the ground. ¡°Do you think


    that you are worthy to be my servant?¡± he said.


    ¡°F-Forgive me!¡±


    Manager Wang was so afraid that he burst into tears.


    ¡°Let me ask you a question. Where did this fly whiske from?¡± asked Chen Hao.


    Manager Wang didn¡¯t dare hide anything from him; he told Chen Hao everything he knew.


    ¡°This was given to me by a student. I got someone to look at it, and they said that it was an extremely


    valuable item. However, he only asked for two million in exchange for the fly whisk. I would¡¯ve given


    him 20 million without blinking an eye if he had asked for it!¡± Manager Wang answered.


    ¡°A student? Do you know his background?¡± asked Chen Hao, frowning.


    Manager Wang paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I was also curious as to how he got hold of


    the magic tool, so I sent someone to track him down. His name is Xiao Yan, and he is a fourth-year


    student from Ji Province College. He¡¯s in the second ss of the Managerial Economics Department!


    He is not from a wealthy family, but he seemed like an honest person!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yan¡­¡±


    Chen Hao mumbled to himself, assessing the situation¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 745

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 745


    Master Ghost had always been a very resolute and calm man. Besides, he could precisely predict the


    future, which meant that he would not have thrown away his trusted magic tool just like that. Perhaps,


    he meant something else?


    ¡°Chen Hao, do you think that Master Ghost left it behind on purpose for us to find it? Could it be a


    signal of distress?¡± Zhu finally spoke up.


    Chen Hao nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯ve got a point. Since Master Ghost is able to predict the future,


    he must have known that we wille and find him¡ªhe might even know when we wille!


    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been such a coincidence for us toe across his fly whisk just as it was


    about to be auctioned! Let¡¯s not think about this first. We¡¯ll go to Ji Province College and find the


    student named Xiao Yan. We¡¯ll find out after we ask him!¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°Master, I used to study at Ji Province College. Can Ie along with you? It would be easier this way!


    No matter what, you¡¯d need someone by your side,¡± said Shen Piaopiao.


    ¡°Good idea! Alright then, you cane along with me!¡±


    Soon, they arrived at Ji Province College.


    For some inexplicable reason, the campus surroundings reminded Chen Hao of when he first entered


    college. It had been three years since then. He had also been separated from Su Tongxin for almost


    three years now. Yet, all the memories were so fresh and clear in his head, as if it had just happened


    yesterday. Indeed, time had a knack of slipping away quietly when one was least prepared for it.


    Meanwhile, Shen Piaopiao had been walking alongside Chen Hao when she noticed how lost he was


    in his thoughts while looking at his surroundings. She did not bother interrupting him. Instead, she went


    straight to the School of Business and Administration to look for the student named Xiao Yan. As for


    Chen Hao, he wandered around the school campus; he felt that every college looked almost the same.


    ¡°Hey! Watch out!¡± Suddenly, arge kite fell from the sky toward Chen Hao¡¯s direction. The girls flying


    the kite were scared out of their wits, and rushed toward Chen Hao while screaming at him. It was


    normal to see a kite falling rapidly with nothing stopping it in the absence of the wind. As Chen Hao


    noticed the falling kite, he raised his finger unconsciously and pointed at it. Bam! In an instant, the kite


    went up in mes. By the time it fell to the ground, it had turned into a pile of ashes.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The girls ran up to him, only to see their kitepletely burned to ashes. They were very


    annoyed and furious. ¡°What¡¯s the matter you? It¡¯s not like we did it on purpose! Why did you burn our


    kite?¡±


    There were four girls in total. All of them had slim and slender figures with shoulder-length hair. Each of


    them looked pretty in their own unique ways. Three of the girls pointed at Chen Hao and scolded him


    angrily. Thest girl was quiet and gentle; she merely stared at the kite with slight disappointment on


    her face.


    Oh god! Chen Hao looked at them apologetically. That was why he preferred to cover up his vital


    energy; if he used it by ident, it could potentially hurt someone.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it!¡± Chen Hao apologized quickly.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t mean it? You¡¯re absolutely terrible. Even though the kite almost hit you, you did not have to


    set it on fire!¡± Clearly, the girls had no idea how Chen Hao burned their kite. But of course, that was not


    their main point of concern.


    ¡°I¡¯llpensate you for your loss!¡± Chen Hao said.


    At the same time, the elegant girl standing in the middle of the group was trying to coil up the kite


    string, but she tripped on a hole in the ground and almost fell down. Just as her face was about to hit


    the ground, Chen Hao held out his arm immediately, grabbing the girl¡¯s slim waist and helping her to


    her feet.


    ¡°Damn you! What the heck do you think you¡¯re doing? How dare you take advantage of Xue?¡± The


    other three girls were already angry with Chen Hao for burning their kite; their anger increased when


    they saw him taking advantage of their friend in public.


    ¡°Xiuxiu, that¡¯s not true!¡± The girl named Wan Xue was trying to stop her friends from ming Chen


    Hao. Regardless, her friends were reluctant to let Chen Hao off the hook after they witnessed such


    lewd behavior from him.


    ¡°Xue, don¡¯t be afraid! You have us here with you. I¡¯ll call someone now¡ªdon¡¯t let this dude go so


    easily!¡± The girls came together as they decided to teach Chen Hao a lesson.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think! I almost fell just now, but he saved me by wrapping his arm around my waist!¡±


    Wan Xue exined immediately.


    ¡°What?¡± The girls were surprised. Their antagonism toward Chen Hao had slightly decreased,


    especially Wan Xue. Her beautiful face reddened for seemingly no reason when she looked at Chen


    Hao.


    ¡°Hmph! But he did set our kite on fire, and he needs to apologize for that!¡± said several of them.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Chen Hao could not help but smile bitterly.


    ¡°Do you think that everything is over after you apologize?¡± The girl named Xiuxiu folded her arms


    across her chest.


    Wan Xue pulled Xiuxiu¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Xiuxiu, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll do it this way then. Our kite is very expensive. Do you know what kind of material the kite is


    made of? The material itself is already worth a few thousand! Judging from your in clothes, it would


    be too much to ask from you if you were topensate us for the kite, right? Since you saved Xue


    earlier, why don¡¯t you buy a cup of milk tea for each of us instead? How¡¯s that forpensation?¡±


    Xiuxiu suggested.


    The girls agreed unanimously.


    ¡°No problem!¡± Chen Hao smiled.


    Soon, all four girls got their own cup of milk tea.


    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name? Which department are you from?¡± Just as the girls were about to


    leave, Xiuxiu remembered to ask Chen Hao for his name.


    ¡°My name is Chen Hao.¡± Chen Hao did not hide his name from them.


    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll remember you. Let me tell you this¡ªa cup of milk tea isn¡¯t enough to pay us back. If


    we see you around campus next time, we¡¯ll ask for more milk teas!¡± Then, Xiuxiu dragged her friends


    along and left.


    It was only a little incident on campus; Chen Hao did not think that it was troublesome in any way.


    Rather, he felt that those young girls were quite interesting. Suddenly, he remembered why he was


    there in the first ce, and rushed toward the School of Business and Administration building.


    On the other hand, the girls had split up and several of them had left. Meanwhile, the girl named Xue


    kept turning around to catch a glimpse of Chen Hao¡¯s back until he vanished from her sight.


    ¡°Xue!¡± Xiuxiu yelled at Wan Xue suddenly, startling the girl.


    ¡°Ah? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I knew something was going on just now. Why were you acting so weird when you saw that


    guy? You were so happy and cheerful moments earlier. But the minute you saw him, you became so


    shy and blushed without even saying anything. Even now, you have been secretly eyeing him from time


    to time. Don¡¯t tell me you developed a crush on him just because he held you lightly? It¡¯s not like that,


    right?¡± Xiuxiu and the other girls asked in disbelief.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not like that. To be honest with you, I don¡¯t know why I am feeling this way either. It¡¯s just


    that when I saw him, I-I¡­¡± Wan Xue stuttered. She did not know how to describe her feelings.


    ¡°I what? Just say it, Xue,e on!¡± Xiuxiu and the girls asked anxiously.


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know how to exin myself! Xiuxiu, do you still remember the fortune teller we met about


    six months ago?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 746

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 746


    ¡°The fortune teller? Oh, I remember him! It was that old man, the one we met when we went on a trip!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him!¡± Wan Xue nodded.


    ¡°Haha! I remember he said that you¡¯ll meet the love of your life soon; a guy who will make your heart


    pound rapidly when he touches you.¡± Xiuxiu recalled fondly. Immediately, her jaw dropped as she


    stared at Wan Xue in disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have a crush on that guy?¡±


    Looking at her friends¡¯ questioning eyes, Wan Xue nodded shyly before shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure


    whether this is the right feeling, but I don¡¯t think he is the one. ording to the old man, the love of my


    life is someone with a unique destiny¡ªsomeone who is a brilliant martial arts expert with exceptional


    skills. He is a great man, like a knight in shining armor. However, that guy looks like a gentle young


    man. Besides, he seems a little weak and skinny too. So, it can¡¯t be him¡­¡±


    Xiuxiu cleared her throat. ¡°I think so too. I think you were confused about your feelings just now.


    Indeed, that guy is very good-looking. To be honest, I would want someone like him as a husband but I


    wouldn¡¯t want him as a boyfriend. Hence, I couldn¡¯t help but tease him a little just now. Xue, don¡¯t think


    about it too much, just wait patiently for your knight in shining armor to arrive!¡± Xiuxiu teased with a


    laugh.


    ¡°Stopughing at me!¡±


    The girls joked around for a bit and were about to leave.


    Wow! Suddenly, amotion could be heard near the main road of the campus. Instantaneously,


    many boys and girls gathered around to see what was going on. A luxury car could be seen driving into


    the campus, and all girls were screaming at the car.


    What was happening? Just as Xiuxiu, Wan Xue and the rest of the girls were about to leave, they


    heard the screams and made their way over there to catch a glimpse themselves. They stopped a


    student who was on his way to join the crowd and asked him what was going on.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you guys heard of Young Master Li? He is the most astounding transfer student ever! He¡¯s


    handsome,es from a prominent family, and is a very incredible person!¡± Several students spoke


    about him as if they were talking about the weather.


    ¡°Holy sh*t! In what way is he an incredible person?¡± Xiuxiu asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try exining it to you guys briefly. Young Master Li is Li Shaozong. He is very famous, both


    nationally and internationally. Apparently, he killed a fierce tiger just by pointing his finger at it when he


    was only twelve years old. He is basically a legend!¡± The student ran away as soon as he finished


    exining to them.


    ¡°Holy smoke! He has such an extraordinary presence! Xue, is he simr to the kind of people you saw


    in your family years ago?¡± Xiuxiu asked in surprise.


    Evidently, to a certain extent, urrences rted to people with extraordinary abilities were no longer


    a big secret to them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. My father said that these people prefer to keep their identities confidential, and will


    stay hidden most of the time. They¡¯re not likely to unt themselves in public and attract so much


    attention like that.¡± Wan Xue was very puzzled.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Hey, Xue!¡± Xiuxiu eximed suddenly. ¡°Do you think it is possible that Young Master Li is the love of


    your life? You see, he has a prominent family background, and he is a very incredible person with


    exceptional abilities. Li Shaozong fulfils all the traits, doesn¡¯t he?¡±


    Wan Xue lowered her head bashfully after hearing that.


    ¡°Haha! Come on, let¡¯s have a look at that Young Master Li!¡±


    Soon, Xiuxiu dragged Wan Xue toward the crowd.


    Li Shaozong looked like an anime character with his long hair, tall body, and thin frame. However, all of


    these did not mask the intelligent and sharp look in his eyes. Besides, anyone who read through his


    profile would be shocked by his unusual yet legendary life experiences.


    ¡°It is said that Young Master Lies from the border of the West Desert. He is the great young master


    from the prominent Li Family. Furthermore, he received special cultivation training in mountain valleys


    ever since he was a young boy. Years ago, there were rumors about a boy who practiced cultivation


    circting the inte, but the information was soon deleted. It sounded fake that time, but I can¡¯t


    believe it is true after all¡ªthe little boy who practiced cultivation really did exist back then.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the young cultivator, who was very popr on the inte back then, has be a young man


    now! Why is he here in Ji Province all of a sudden? Surely he did note all the way here just to


    study?¡±


    The students were busy gossiping while Wan Xue and the others listened in as well.


    However, Li Shaozong was obviously a proud and aloof young man. He did not even cast a nce at


    the people trying to catch his attention, leaving the crowd with a cold and distant expression on his


    face.


    Naturally, the crowd stopped their chatter after Li Shaozong left.


    Could it be him? But something¡¯s not right! Wan Xue thought to herself. Although everything about the


    young man matched the description mentioned by the old fortune teller, Wan Xue did not feel anything


    special toward Li Shaozong when she saw him.


    ¡°Well, well, Miss Wan Xue, what are you thinking about now?¡± Xiuxiu poked Wan Xue¡¯s arm.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I know what you¡¯re thinking even if you don¡¯t tell me. Even though the young man is very


    famous and talented, he is fortunate enough to be the love of our Miss Wan Xue¡¯s life. Who knows,


    maybe you will be of great help to him in his journey of cultivation training!¡± Xiuxiu said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I¡¯m tired, let¡¯s go back to the dormitory and have


    a rest!¡± As she said that, Wan Xue followed her friends back moodily.


    At the same time, Chen Hao and Shen Piaopiao brought a bespectacled, honest-looking boy with them


    out of the campus.


    ¡°That¡¯s interesting!¡± Chen Hao nced at Li Shaozong who had walked far away.


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Shen Piaopiao asked.


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong. I was just wondering; we used to meet a lot of people from all walks of life back when


    we were studying and working. However, we realizeter on that some of those people might not be


    humans. Rather, they are mortals with extraordinary abilities!¡± Chen Hao murmured.


    ¡°Eh? What do you mean, Master?¡± It was evident that Shen Piaopiao could not understand what Chen


    Hao was trying to say, given her current abilities and perspective of the world.


    Chen Hao pointed at the young man far away from them. ¡°He is a cultivator too. If we were in the past, I


    couldn¡¯t have recognized him too!¡±


    ¡°Holy smoke! A cultivator at such a young age?¡± Shen Piaopiao was surprised.


    ¡°Besides, there are a lot of unusual ¡®humans¡¯ around the campus. Do you still remember that female


    student with sses who showed you the way earlier?¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Yes, I do remember!¡± said Shen Piaopiao. She had asked a girl for directions to ss Two when she


    was in the Business and Administration School building. The person Chen Hao was referring to must


    be her.


    Chen Hao nodded and said, ¡°She is one of those unusual mortals. In fact, she has been possessed by


    the spirit of a rabbit. It lives and studies among normal human beings around us.


    Shen Piaopiao covered her mouth in shock.


    ¡°You¡¯ll slowly notice these sort of mortals in the future!¡± Chen Hao said with a smile.


    Soon, the trio arrived at a restaurant. Inside a private dining room, Chen Hao ordered a variety of


    dishes.


    ¡°Rx, Xiao Yan, don¡¯t be so nervous. Actually, we don¡¯t mean anything in particr when we came to


    look for you today!¡± Chen Hao poured him a cup of fruit juice.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 747

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 747


    ¡°Okay, thank you very much!¡± Xiao Yan nodded and took a sip of juice. He proceeded to dig into the


    food, but looked visibly nervous and cautious of his surroundings.


    Chen Hao grinned and said, ¡°You received two million for the fly whisk, didn¡¯t you? Why are you still


    mistreating yourself like that? Piaopiao told me that you were having buns and salted vegetables when


    she found you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to touch that money. If you guys want it, I can give you!¡± said Xiao Yan.


    Chen Hao smiled and shook his head. ¡°We don¡¯t want your money. We just want to ask you about the


    fly whisk. Where did you get it? Besides, it doesn¡¯t look like you went to the auction on your own


    ord.¡±


    Xiao Yan pondered a moment, raised his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t tell you guys about it. If


    you want the money, I¡¯ll give you the money. I¡¯m just doing this on someone else¡¯s order!¡± Xiao Yan was


    so startled that he did not dare to eat any more.


    ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous! We don¡¯t mean anything else. Let¡¯s do it this way then. I¡¯ll


    rephrase my question: When you received the fly whisk, was there anything else or any message that


    came along with it?¡± Chen Hao asked cautiously.


    Xiao Yan hesitated for a while before he finally answered Chen Hao¡¯s question. ¡°A friend from the


    South ising!¡±


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that supposed to mean? My master is asking you something important, and yet you keep


    talking about irrelevant stuff!¡± Shen Piaopiao rebuked angrily.


    ¡°A friend from the South; did he mean by the Chen Family from the Southern Region?¡± Chen Hao


    asked with a smile.


    Upon hearing that, Xiao Yan stared at Chen Hao, his eyes almost bulging out. ¡°Dude, seeing as you


    know about the Chen Family from the Southern Region, is your surname Chen?¡± Xiao Yan became


    ecstatic.


    ¡°My name is Chen Hao, and I¡¯m from the Southern Region. In fact, the reason I came here is to look for


    Master Ghost, the owner of the fly whisk!¡± Chen Hao stated.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re really Chen Hao!¡± Xiao Yan wiped his mouth. ¡°My savior told me that someone wille


    and ask me about the fly whisk soon. That person is Chen Hao. My savior also reminded me to give


    you a letter!¡±


    Xiao Yan obviously knew something, but he refused to say anything because he was not sure whether


    he could trust Chen Hao.


    ¡°Your savior?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m not sure whether the Master Ghost you mentioned is the exact same person as my savior.


    Back then, my savior saved my entire family, and he had asked me to pass this message to you. I have


    finally met you now!¡± Xiao Yan eximed happily.


    Almost immediately, he pulled out a letter from a hidden pocket in his shirt and passed it to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the letter!¡±


    Chen Hao took the letter and looked at it. The words ¡®To My Friend, Chen Hao¡¯ was written on it. Chen


    Hao was ecstatic when he saw it. It was indeed Master Ghost¡¯s handwriting. When he opened the


    letter, there was a paragraph exining everything.


    It turned out that Master Ghost dide to Ji Province. In fact, he had everything nned out carefully


    since the day Chen Hao arrived at Dragon Mountain for the first time. After he left, Master Ghost


    immediately made his way to Ji Province. Master Ghost had also pointed out that his arrival in Ji


    Province had a direct connection with Chen Hao. In his heart, he believed that Chen Hao was the one


    he had been waiting for all these years. Hence, he came all the way to Ji Province to personally deliver


    a valuable gift to Chen Hao as a request to be thetter¡¯s servant. Although Master Ghost could predict


    the future, the future was not a fixed variable, and it was always subjected to change. He did not know


    what kind of dangery ahead. Hence, he changed his name, and concealed his identity in order to


    escape his enemies who intended to kill him. At the end of his letter, Master Ghost brought up the


    Underground Ceremony organized by the Wan Family. He reminded Chen Hao to obtain the


    qualifications to participate in the Underground Ceremony, as he would benefit a great deal from


    everything¡ªespecially at the ceremony, which Master Ghost emphasized on repeatedly.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m not really sure what Master Ghost is trying to convey here,¡± said Chen Hao. He was just as


    puzzled as ever after reading the letter.


    Zhu, on the other hand, was reading it too.


    ¡°It¡¯s notplicated at all, Chen Hao; it seems that you¡¯re my master now. No, you¡¯re my master¡¯s


    master!¡± Zhu said.


    ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m going to be Master Ghost¡¯s master?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Master Ghost did mention it to me several times before. He said that he has long been waiting for


    the one who he can rely on and serve for the rest of his life. And now, he is certain that you are the


    one. His journey to Ji Province this time round is to be your servant. The valuable gift he mentioned


    that he had prepared for you must have something to do with the Underground Ceremony. When the


    timees, Chen Hao¡ªno, I mean master, your cultivation base will surely improve by leaps and


    bounds!¡± Zhu exined.


    ¡°Nonsense! I still have a bunch of problems I need to solve with Master Ghost¡¯s help! It¡¯s a little too


    early to be talking about him serving me as his master!¡± Chen Hao said helplessly. ¡°Besides, I¡¯vee


    across several magical relics before. To be honest, Zhu, I don¡¯t think those magical relics are of much


    help to me!¡± Chen Hao continued.


    ¡°You have to finish reading the letter first. It looks like there is a Diagram of Five Elements drawn at the


    back of the letter¡­¡± Zhu reminded Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao flipped the letter and looked at it. Indeed, there was a Diagram of Five Elements drawn on


    the back of the letter. Wait, it was not the Diagram of Five Elements. Chen Hao¡¯s eyelid twitched as he


    looked at the diagram. This was because the diagram, with uniformly arranged patterns drawn on it,


    were the exact same patterns of those five discs that appeared at the Energy Center within his body.


    However, Master Ghost did not exin much about the diagram. Chen Hao figured that Master Ghost


    must¡¯ve thought his cultivation base remained at the same level without any improvement. Hence,


    Master Ghost took it upon him to search for magical relics in order to help him improve his cultivation


    base. But unbeknownst to Master Ghost, Chen Hao¡¯s current cultivation base had exceeded that of a


    normal human¡¯s limit. Nheless, the diagram reminded Chen Hao of something else¡ªMaster Ghost


    must have known that he recovered his cultivation foundation. He also knew about the peculiar


    changes that affected his Energy Center recently. Perhaps, the Underground Ceremony will be the


    answer to the mystery of what will happen at my Energy Center? Chen Hao thought to himself quietly.


    Since Master Ghost brought it up, he decided to participate in the Underground Ceremony to find out


    more about it.


    ¡°Xiao Yan!¡± Chen Hao kept the letter and looked at Xiao Yan, who was still eating.


    ¡°Yes, Chen Hao? What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°Come to think of it, it is fate that brought us together. I have a card here. I¡¯ll ask someone to change


    the date on the card to today¡¯s date in a while. There¡¯s some money in it; use it well, and just think of it


    as a token of my appreciation!¡±


    ¡°Chen Hao, I don¡¯t want it!¡± Xiao Yan shook his head.


    ¡°Just take it!¡± Chen Hao insisted on giving it to him anyway.


    Later on, Chen Hao went straight back to the Shen Family¡¯s house.


    ¡°Mister, you¡¯re back!¡± As soon as he stepped into the house, Chen Hao was greeted by Lin Jiu and


    Shen Tiangang simultaneously. Both of them walked toward him.


    They addressed Chen Hao as ¡®Mister¡¯ because they thought he had gone through too much change,


    bing even more powerful than before. Therefore, if they continued to address him as ¡®Young


    Master Chen¡¯, it would be a disrespect to him. Besides, Chen Hao was fine with them addressing him


    as ¡®Mister¡¯.


    Chen Hao had forcibly meddled with the conflict between Lin Jiu and Shen Tiangang. He had arranged


    for Lin Jiu to teach and guide the younger generation of the Shen Family by helping them unlock their


    Spiritual Roots, which was an important step in starting their journey of cultivation training. Seemingly,


    the result from this arrangement would also reduce Shen Tiangang¡¯s resentment toward the Duan


    Family. After all, Shen Tiangang was willing to sacrifice himself for the sake of the Shen Family¡¯s long-


    term survival!


    ¡°Lin Jiu, can you tell me more about the Underground Ceremony? What is it about?¡± Chen Hao asked


    Lin Jiu after he took a seat.


    ¡°Yes, mister!¡± Lin Jiu stood politely while beginning his borate exnation on the Underground


    Ceremony and its establishment¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 748

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 748


    ¡°In fact, the Underground Ceremony has been running for quite some time. Usually, precious resources


    can be found in such ceremonies!¡± said Lin Jiu.


    ¡°Precious resources? Are those the resources required by the Cultivators for their cultivations?¡± Chen


    Hao nodded his head in recognition.


    ¡°Yes, sir. Not only can precious resources be found, some rare magical tools might be present too. To


    lay people, they are just mere valuables. However, they are priceless treasures to the Cultivators.¡±


    ¡°Where there are resources, there will bepetition. Therefore, at this time of the year, some


    Cultivators would always break into the city regardless of their agreement to join the fight over the


    resources.¡±


    ¡°Of course, there arey people who have managed to obtain the magical tools. I¡¯m not sure if you


    have noticed, Sir, but Cultivator families will usually back up thosey people families who manage to


    get hold of the magical tools, and keep them and everything else under their control!¡± said Lin Jiu.


    After listening to him, Chen Hao nodded.


    Indeed. His own family possessed magical tools. Everything looked normal and peaceful on the outside


    despite the fact that his family too was supported by another Chen Family.


    Ify people families received a magical tool, they ran the risk of being reduced to a puppet.


    ¡°Did you go undercover into the city in order to look for the many Cultivators here with concealed


    identities who might be all around us?¡± asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re right. If I don¡¯t lie low and am discovered by other concealed Cultivators, I will definitely be


    ambushed and attacked by them,¡± said Lin Jiu.


    ¡°In this case, is the Wan Family from the Ji Province trying to provide a tform for the fighters, so that


    the resources can be distributed in a reasonable manner in advance through certain means?¡± asked


    Chen Hao.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sir. The Underground Ceremony is simr to the Martial Arts Ceremony. Numerous


    Cultivators will attend the ceremony under the disguise of wealthy businessmen ory people. They will


    join the fight by joining forces with some big families.¡±


    ¡°ording to rumours, the fighter or the family who wins the fight will be entitled to be the leader


    of everyone else. The excavation of the magical cave at Mount Taiwu will be led by the family who


    wins, and they will take a role akin to the leader of the martial arts world.¡±


    ¡°Has a magical cave already been found in Mount Taiwu?¡± asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°Yes, it has been found!¡±


    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is, the Wan Family is the organizer of the fight, but is one of the participants at


    the same time?¡± asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°Exactly. However, the organizer does not automatically be the leader. This year, I decided to just


    join the Duan Family in order to better examine the situation, unlike the rest of the Cultivators who have


    joined forces with some otherrge families.¡±


    With his exnation, Chen Hao finally understood how everything went.


    He thought about that letter from Master Ghost.


    He supposed the reason Master Ghost was urging him to participate in the Underground Ceremony


    organized by the Wan Family was because he himself was interested to join.


    Could the secret regarding his diaphragm be found in the magical cave in Mount Taiwu?


    The more Chen Hao thought about it, the more likely it became.


    Also, he finally understood the reason why Master Ghost was still lying low up until now.


    As it turned out, although the Ji Province still looked calm on the outside, an unseen turbulence was in


    fact surging underneath the guise.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was unknown as to how many Cultivators had blended into the city.


    Since Master Ghost had already given him hints that the treasure hidden inside the magical cave would


    come in handy for him, Chen Hao was determined to procure it.


    Although he was already a very strong fighter now with extraordinary skills and confidence, he always


    remembered that there would always be someone better than him ever since the incident involving the


    King of Nine Doors.


    Because of that, Chen Hao preferred to keep a low profile.


    On the other hand, his conversation with Lin Jiu had enlightened him the possibility of going


    undercover into arge family in order to better observe the Cultivators who were joining the fight. He


    could then gauge their skills before forming a n.


    ¡°Where is the Underground Ceremony going to be held?¡± inquired Chen Hao after some thought.


    ¡°The Salvaged Dragon Vi in the city centre of the Ji Province. In my opinion, some cultivators might


    have already reached there,¡± answered Lin Jiu.


    ¡°Great, I will head there and take a look at the surroundings!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°Sir, let me go along with you!¡± suggested Lin Jiu anxiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary. You¡¯re too obvious a target, and you will be easily discovered by those Cultivators. I


    can turn myself into ay person by using Breathholding Skill. So, just let Piaopiao go with me,¡± said


    Chen Hao.


    After he finished saying that, he turned to look at Shen Tiangang beside him and said, ¡°Mr. Shen, I


    need a favor from you.¡±


    ¡°Sir, anything you like.¡±


    ¡°I would like to take part in the Underground Ceremony. Please do me a favor and get a ticket for me.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± replied Shen Tiangang immediately.


    Up until now, both Shen Tiangang and Lin Jiu were being very submissive and respectful to Chen Hao.


    It was because the two of them could sense the possibility of having a bright future by being Chen


    Hao¡¯s followers. What was more, they might even achieve sess beyond their imaginations.


    Such faith was the firmest in Lin Jiu¡¯s mind.


    After giving out all the appropriate instructions, Chen Hao was ready to go to the Salvaged Dragon Vi


    together with Shen Piaopiao.


    ¡°Master, I received a text message from Xiao Yan asking for my help. He is waiting by the door now,¡±


    said Shen Piaopiao smilingly with her phone in her hand when the two of them were ready to go.


    ¡°Really? In that case, let¡¯s meet with him!¡±


    In fact, Chen Hao had a great impression of his student.


    Everytime he looked at him, he felt as though he was staring at his old self.


    Hehe.


    At this thought, Chen Hao could not help butugh out loud in self-mockery.


    It wasmonly thought that two brilliant people might possibly befriend one another, but two people


    having simr difficult lives would definitely be friends.


    Being able to go through hardships with thepany of someone having simr experiences was a


    very blissful experience.


    Perhaps the two of them had gotten closer to each other because of that.


    As soon as they walked out of the door, they saw Xiao Yan walking to and fro while checking on his


    phone.


    Despite being extremely wealthy now, he still dressed in a very simple way.


    At the sight of Chen Hao and Shen Piaopiao, Xiao Yan immediately scurried over and greeted them,


    ¡°Chen Hao, Piaopiao!¡±


    ¡°Xiaoyan, you sent me a text asking for my help. What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Shen Piaopiao.


    ¡°It¡¯s regarding my grandfather. The grave of my grandfather was built on the top of Mount Xiaowei.


    However, a developer has taken over the mountain for Salvaged Dragon Vi to organize an event that


    is happening soon. Moreover, they are going to remove my grandfather¡¯s grave!¡±


    ¡°I tried to plead for leniency but I was chased out by them. I would like to ask whether Piaopiao has


    friends over there who could help me ask for some time to move my grandfather¡¯s grave,¡± said Xiao


    Yan, his eyes welling up with tears.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Shen Piaopiao was in a dilemma. After all, the Shen Family had long lost its former glory. They were no


    longer on good terms with the people from the Salvaged Dragon Vi.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Let¡¯s head to the Salvaged Dragon Vi first, and we wille up with a


    solution thereafter!¡± suggested Chen Hao with a smile as he noticed the dilemma Shen Piaopiao was


    in, and Xiao Yan¡¯s state of anxiety.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 749

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 749


    After reaching a consensus, the three of them made their way to Salvaged Dragon Vi.


    The Shen Family used to be a prominent family in the Ji Province. However, they were brought to a


    decline after being sabotaged by the Duan Family.


    Shen Piaopiao used to drive luxurious cars which cost at least five to six million.


    Now, she was driving only a BMW 7 series.


    Of course, Chen Hao was not bothered by it.


    Along the journey, Shen Piaopiao briefed Chen Hao about the situation at the Salvaged Dragon Vi.


    The Salvaged Dragon Vi was first built by a royal or prestigious figure in the Ming dynasty. It had a


    history of one thousand years up until now.


    Later on, the vi was contracted by the Wan Family to develop arge-scale tourist attraction project.


    Now, it was also used as the venue of the Underground Ceremony.


    ess to the vi would be restricted in one more day. Therefore, crowds had been rushing into the


    vi these few days.


    Even the parking lots started to be slightly packed.


    ¡°Whose car is this? Who allowed you to park here?¡±


    Just as the three of them alighted the car after it was properly parked by Shen Piaopiao, an unusual


    voice was heard.


    A high-end Mercedes-Benz was seen parked horizontally before Shen Piaopiao¡¯s car, from which


    several people got out.


    The girl who led the groupmented disdainfully.


    However, before she could borate further, she was stupefied all of a sudden. Even Shen Piaopiao


    was stunned too.


    ¡°Li Jiaojiao?¡±


    ¡°Shen Piaopiao?¡±


    Both of them uttered at the same time.


    Then, Shen Piaopiao¡¯s pretty face blushed slightly. Obviously, she felt slightly awkward seeing the girl


    who was standing before her, who was of a simr age to her.


    On the contrary, there was a hint of arrogance and excitement on Li Jiaojiao¡¯s face.


    ¡°I thought I had mistaken you for someone else. It¡¯s really you, Piaopiao. Don¡¯t you have to work today?


    You¡¯re actually here to have fun?¡± snided Li Jiaojiao with her hands crossed before her chest.


    ¡°Jiaojiao, who¡¯s she?¡± quizzed the rest of the group. All of them were very young, fashionable and well-


    dressed.


    Therefore, their eyes were tinged with some contempt.


    ¡°Humph, she is sort of my cousin. Her mother is my grandmother¡¯s adopted daughter who married into


    the Shen Familyter. Haven¡¯t you guys heard about the current situation of the Shen Family? I am


    surprised to see that she still has the mood to have fun. More so because she has chosen the


    Salvaged Dragon Vi where only the rich can afford to stay.¡±


    Li Jiaojiao was clearly surprised.


    Cousins loved topare among themselves.


    Back then, Li Jiaojiao was always envious of Shen Piaopiao as she was much more inferior to her.


    Now, she finally had the grounds tough at Shen Piaopiao.


    ¡°You¡¯re too much!¡±


    Listening to Li Jiaojiao¡¯s mockery, Shen Piaopiao was exasperated. Nheless, she could note


    up with anything to rebut her.


    ¡°Piaopiao, let¡¯s go!¡± said Chen Hao calmly after shaking his head in resignation with a forced smile.


    Shen Piaopiao nodded and was ready to leave.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Li Jiaojiao called out to stop them.


    ¡°What do you want, Li Jiaojiao?¡± asked Shen Piaopiao.


    ¡°What do I want? What do you think? Move your pathetic car away! Where did you get the confidence


    to park a car which costs merely a few hundred thousand in a parking lot which costs a few hundred


    millions to build?¡± yelled Li Jiaojiao.


    ¡°Exactly. Also, you¡¯ve actually brought a poor dude here!¡± chimed in a girl beside Li Jiaojiao.


    At the mention of ¡®a poor dude¡¯, Chen Hao and Xiao Yan lifted their heads and looked at the girl.


    ¡°Poor dude? Gu Pan, who is the poor dude?¡± asked Li Jiaojiao in a loud voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s him. He¡¯s from my university and he¡¯s just a loser!¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Gu Pan pointed at Xiao Yan.


    As for Xiao Yan, his head was already hung low, his face reddened.


    ¡°Damn, I really can¡¯t stand it. Shen Piaopiao, have you actually been reduced to such a pathetic state?


    Are you really bringing two poor dudes to a high-end ce like this vi for a trip? Why don¡¯t you just


    bring them to ces like Fangte World or some other theme parks? If that doesn¡¯t work, just spend


    more money and bring them to Disney. At least it would be better than bringing them here. Also, do you


    even know what they are wearing?¡±


    Li Jiaojiao and her gang burst outughing with their mouths covered.


    She didn¡¯t even bother to make sure whether Chen Hao was poor too. Judging by his looks, she was


    sure he could not be too rich.


    At the moment, she spoke recklessly.


    ¡°Li Jiaojiao, you can humiliate me all you want. However, I am not going to let you humiliate my


    master!¡± eximed Shen Piaopiao furiously.


    ¡°What did you just say? Master?¡±


    Now, Li Jiaojiao and her gangughed even more uproariously.


    ¡°By the way, I heard from my mother that your grandfather is not manning the business now. He is


    bringing you to famous mountains to find someone to teach you martial arts instead. Haha, is this man


    a famous master that you¡¯ve just acquainted yourself with?¡±


    Li Jiaojiao covered her mouth, trying very hard to hold herughter in.


    ¡°Oh? In this case, thisnky and skinny man must have some amazing skills up his sleeves!¡±


    At that moment, a burly and muscr hunk wearing sunsses stepped forward from behind Li


    Jiaojiao.


    Obviously, he frequented the gym.


    ¡°Buddy, I am the general manager of Shangwu Club and three-time champion of the Ji Provincial


    Boxing Tournament. I suppose you must be in the same line of career as me. We should shake hands!¡±


    With that, the hunk flexed the muscles in his neck and a cracking sound was heard.


    As for Xiao Yan, he was deeply shaken.


    He wanted to urge Chen Hao to leave the scene as fast as possible.


    In fact, he did so not because he was being a coward. It was because the group of people were way


    too hostile and he could not afford to offend them. In fact, he hadpletely forgotten about the fact


    that he was in fact much richer than all of them.


    ¡°Hihihi!¡±


    The girls allughed out loud at the sight of the scene.


    Da Biao had always been like this. Anyone who shook hands with him would end up letting out an


    agonizing shriek. It didn¡¯t seem too good to humiliate Chen Hao this way. After all, he was a famous


    master.


    As for Chen Hao, he only disyed a subtle smile without any response.


    ¡°Buddy, I just wanted to shake hands with you. Are you afraid of me? Haha!¡± ridiculed Da Biao.


    ¡°Buddy, to be honest, we had our eyes on this parking space first. Do you believe I can have your car


    smashed into pieces just by making one phone call? Forget about parking here. Come on, let¡¯s shake


    hands and be friends. As soon as we be friends, I will definitely let you park your car here, and we


    will look for another space. Deal?¡±


    Da Biao was worried that Chen Hao would not give in.


    At the moment, he kept on pestering Chen Hao.


    ¡°Seems like things would get messy if I do not shake hands with you!¡±


    Chen Hao disyed a harmless smile.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    ¡°What a fool. Doesn¡¯t he know that Da Biao is ying tricks on him?¡±mented the girls at the back


    with augh.


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded.


    Thereafter, the two men shook hands.


    Li Jiaojiao and the girls had already taken a few steps back subconsciously and covered their ears.


    In this case, they thought that Chen Hao would definitely let out a shriek as loud as a pig being


    ughtered. It was way too brutal a scene.


    All of them were just adorable, young girls. How could they listen to such violence?


    Out of their expectations, the agonizing shriek was not heard. On the contrary, Da Biao¡¯s face was filled


    with redness.


    He was exerting strength desperately. As for Chen Hao, he was still smiling.


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Da Biao¡¯s face was filled with redness and his eyes widened. He had already expended every single bit


    of strength he could muster from his body, but Chen Hao¡¯s hands were as hard as steel, and they


    would not budge!


    ¡°You have to squeeze harder!¡± Chen Hao cast a sideway nce at Li Jiaojiao before taunting Da Biao.


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Following Chen Hao¡¯s provocation, Da Biao started to strain every single muscle in his body.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    At that moment, an agonizing shriek was heard.


    It came from Li Jiaojiao. Suddenly, she had covered her chest and let out an agonizing shriek.


    However, Da Biao could not be bothered by it. For the sake of his ego, he straightaway held Chen


    Hao¡¯s hand with both of his hands and exerted all his strength on him.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    Li Jiaojiao was suffering an excruciating pain. Then, she fell to the ground in anguish¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 750

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 750


    ¡°S-Stop!¡±


    Li Jiaojiao was crying, and her face was streaked with tears.


    She was rolling around on the floor.


    As for Da Biao, he could not be bothered with Chen Hao anymore. At that moment, he loosened his


    hold on Chen Hao¡¯s hands and turned around to face Li Jiaojiao.


    Li Jiaojiao¡¯s face was nched. Covering her chest, she could barely contain the pain in her.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s painful! It¡¯s so damn painful!¡±


    As for Chen Hao, he was shaking his head with a bitter smile. Then, he directly brought Shen Piaopiao


    and Xiao Yan away.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why do you feel pain all of a sudden?¡± asked Gu Pan curiously.


    ¡°How do I know? Coincidentally, Jiaojiao started to feel pain on her chest as soon as Da Biao started to


    exert force.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, this is weird. Damn, where are they?¡±


    With beads of cold sweat forming on his forehead, Da Biao got up to his feet furiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it. They must have already fled so that we can¡¯t mess with them,¡± added Gu Pan.


    ¡°Damn, they¡¯re so annoying. I will find someone to smash their car now to show them that we are not


    just some pushovers!¡±


    As Da Biao was talking, he fished out his phone and was ready to make a call.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    Suddenly, Da Biao¡¯s hand went frozen, and his phone fell directly to the floor.


    His lifted arm was also frozen, and he could no longer move.


    Also, waves of throbbing pain could be felt.


    Thereafter, Da Biao fell to the ground in extreme pain.


    ¡°Ouch!! My arm hurts!¡±


    The whole underground parking lot was thrown into chaos.


    As for Chen Hao, the three of them had already entered the vi.


    ¡°Master, will Li Jiaojiao be alright? Are you the reason behind what happened to her?¡± asked Shen


    Piaopiao.


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s the effect of the Transfer Skill!¡± exined Chen Hao.


    ¡°What do you mean, Master?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve transferred the force exerted on me from the bulky man to Li Jiaojiao¡¯s body!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Thinking of the previous scene, Shen Piaopiao could not help butugh out loud.


    ¡°A small punishment for them for making such offensive remarks!¡±


    Chen Hao shook his heads with a forced smile.


    He averted his gaze to the crowded square.


    ¡°Hey! Aren¡¯t you Chen Hao?¡±


    At that moment, a woman¡¯s voice was heard.


    ¡°Wan Xue, look! It¡¯s him!¡±


    Once again, Chen Hao bumped into several girls. Really? Now of all times? he thought.


    Wan Xue took a nce at Chen Hao. For some unknown reason, she felt palpitations in her heart once


    again.


    It was impossible.


    If having that feelingst time was just a coincidence, what about this time? What did that mean?


    Why was she having such a feeling toward an extremely mediocre man?


    Wan Xue¡¯s mind was filled with doubts, and she was slightly embarrassed.


    As she was deliberating whether to step forward to greet Chen Hao, a hollering was heard somewhere


    out of the blue.


    Everyone focused their gaze toward the source of the sound, including Chen Hao.


    Somewhere in front of him, the crowd gave way to a path.


    The young man he saw at the university earlier today was present again at the Salvaged Dragon Vi.


    As expected, the Cultivators had all gathered at Salvaged Dragon Vi under the guise of all kinds of


    identities.


    Li Shaozong, who wasbelled as a young cultivator, was actually a Cultivator.


    Moreover, he was already enlightened to be a Cultivator at the age of three.


    In short, he had naturally born talent.


    The level of his skills was simr to Lin Jiu who had just be a Cultivator recently.


    He should be a First Tier Cultivator.


    Obviously, the entire Salvaged Dragon Vi had be uproarious because of Li Shaozong¡¯s


    presence. Inparison to others, he was keeping a high-profile. A strong force was clearly backing


    him up.


    ¡°Miss Wan, the Old Master had instructed you to wee Young Master Li!¡± said the elderly man


    beside Wan Xue respectfully.


    The elderly man looked around eighty years old. He had a long beard which cascaded before his chest


    and a small mole on his face. He exuded a very amicable and friendly air.


    After taking a nce at Chen Hao, he said that to Wan Xue.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it, Uncle Bai!¡±


    Wan Xue nodded. After mulling it over, she gave up the idea of greeting Chen Hao.


    Sigh. It was a long story.


    As the daughter of the Wan Family, she had a life which was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination ever since


    she was little. The Wan Family had very prominent financial status, and they were very powerful.


    Basically, there was nothing she wished but could not get, apart from the stars and the moon in the sky.


    However, it would be wrong to assume that Wan Xue was the girl having the most perfect life in the


    world.


    On the contrary, she lost the right to make decisions for her love life due to some of the rules in her


    family.


    But Wan Xue refused to give up. As she had never been in a rtionship, she was determined to have


    a taste of love herself one day.


    Therefore, she had a prediction done on her life events by an old fortune teller she found beside a river.


    ording to that fortune teller, her perfect man would appear soon.


    Therefore, Wan Xue treated the chance dearly. She intended to spend all her time and effort on her


    perfect man.


    Although her heart was racing because of Chen Hao, he was obviously not her perfect man.


    Today, her bestie had kept herpany for the entire day, and she had been giving her lectures all day


    long.


    Wan Xue believed she had finally found her perfect man, and that man was Li Shaozong, also known


    as Young Master Li.


    Perhaps that special feeling could be cultivated after some interactions.


    Therefore, Wan Xue decided not to greet Chen Hao. After all, the two of them belonged to two different


    worlds.


    She nodded at Uncle Bai before heading toward Li Shaozong, who was basking in the limelight and


    having the time of his life.


    ¡°Young man, did you see that? You lost your chance!¡±


    After Xiuxiu made a face, she followed Wan Xue and left.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Chen Hao scratched his head as he could not understand what Xiuxiu was talking about.


    Sigh. Forget about it. I should focus on observing the Cultivators carefully.


    Of course, Chen Hao had been observing Li Shaozong from the start.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Li Shaozong appeared to be lofty and indifferent.


    He squinted his eyes slightly, as though the crowd around him were just some inconspicuous beings.


    In fact, those people were indeed inconspicuous beings.


    Inconspicuous beings were not worthy of his attention.


    He could not fathom the reason why these people around him could stand living in this world despite


    being so inconspicuous and vulnerable.


    Wasn¡¯t the world supposed to belong to the strong ones like him?


    From time to time, Li Shaozong was put into a dilemma because of the thought and the sight of these


    people.


    ¡°Young Master Li, this is Miss Wan Xue,¡± said the servant beside Li Shaozong in a soft voice at this


    moment.


    Only then did Li Shaozong open his eyes slowly. Wan Xue, ady as gorgeous as a fairy, appeared in


    his vision.


    Li Shaozong¡¯s eyes brightened up slightly, whereas Wan Xue¡¯s face was somewhat blushed.


    ¡°Young Master Li, I¡¯ve admired you for a long time. I am Wan Xue.¡±


    At the sight of the proud young man standing before her, a sense of admiration shed through her


    eyes. With a natural and poised demeanor, she offered her hands.


    Li Shaozong held her hands without any reservation.


    For some unknown reason, Wan Xue¡¯s heart felt nothing although the two of them already had some


    form of physical contact.


    What was the reason?

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 751

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 751


    No matter what, the perfect man whom Wan Xue had been waiting for more than ten years had finally


    appeared. Therefore, she cherished this opportunity a lot.


    As the two of them were chatting, they headed toward the inside of the vi.


    In the beginning, Li Shaozong was here to sightsee and also to check out the situation here.


    Attracted to Wan Xue¡¯s beauty, he was more than willing to go with her.


    At this moment, a hubbub of voices was heard from a spacious field a stone¡¯s throw away from them.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Li Shaozong turned around and asked the servant who was following him at a


    distance.


    ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s the Bullfighting Arena. Some time ago, someone caught several strong bulls of


    mutated species from an ethnic enve in North America and sent them here to hold a bullfight. It¡¯s a


    special feature of the Salvaged Dragon Vi,¡± said the servant.


    ¡°Humph, it¡¯s so silly. What¡¯s so interesting about seeing animals fight? I have no idea how silly people


    can get in their hectic life!¡±


    Li Shaozong shook his head and disyed a bitter smile.


    But what he said made Wan Xue slightly ufortable.


    Although Li Shaozong was not referring to her when he made thatment, and even though her


    social status was in fact even higher than him, she was still slightly upset by his arrogance.


    With some annoyance, she said, ¡°That might not be the case. My father told me about those mutated


    bulls before. They have all received some kind of power from heaven and earth, and they are all


    unusual. One could learn something by watching the bulls!¡±


    ¡°Really? I am surprised you¡¯re interested in this. Well, I¡¯ll watch it with you then!¡±


    Shaking his head, Li Shaozong let out a forcedugh.


    The two of them made their way to the Bullfighting Arena.


    ¡°Wan Xue!¡±


    Xiuxiu and the rest of the girls were already having fun at the arena. At the sight of Wan Xue, she


    immediately invited her over.


    ¡°Wow, hi Young Master Li. I¡¯ve only ever heard your name. Numerous times, in fact! This is my first


    time seeing you in person!¡± said Xiuxiu.


    ¡°Hi.¡±


    Li Shaozong did not say much in return. He merely nodded in acknowledgement.


    Loftiness and indifference were ingrained in him.


    His reactions put Xiuxiu in slight embarrassment and unhappiness. She did not expect him to be so


    snobby.


    Following the presence of Li Shaozong, the atmosphere in the Bullfighting Arena naturally underwent a


    tremendous change instantaneously. Many of the spectators automatically made way for him.


    The noise and voices also died down substantially.


    Li Shaozong and Wan Xue took a seat and stared at the space in the middle.


    ck bulls with golden horns on their foreheads were fighting in the arena.


    After taking a glimpse at the fight, Li Shaozong closed his eyes contemptuously.


    The rest of the Cultivators always thought that going into the city was a very wonderful thing.


    However, they would face their own problems by the time they were in the city.


    Taking himself as an example, it was miserable for him to face so many inconspicuous beings every


    single day.


    Taking a glimpse at Li Shaozong who was arrogant and lofty, a weird feeling developed in Wan Xue


    deep down inside for some unknown reason.


    She suspected that the fortune teller was lying to her.


    Would she really fall in love with that man and see him as her perfect man?


    She started to have serious doubts in her mind.


    Nheless, she did not say anything at the moment. She chose to avert her gaze toward the arena.


    At the same time, Chen Hao was walking over to the arena.


    ¡°This is the Bullfighting Arena. What¡¯s more, the bulls look like they have all experienced some


    mutation. They are demonized bulls!¡±


    Chen Hao and Shen Piaopiao were here.


    Chen Hao was exining to Shen Piaopiao about the bulls calmly as Shen Piaopiao was looking


    curiously at the bulls with unusual appearances.


    Of course, they were standing at the outer ring to watch the fight.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Demonized bulls? No wonder all of them look so ferocious, and their attacks so destructive! I am sure


    bullfights of this kind would be very interesting!¡±


    Shen Piaopiao could not help but nod.


    ¡°Interesting? Do you think so?¡±


    Chen Hao shook his head and let out augh.


    ¡°What do you think, Master?¡± Shen Piaopiao was puzzled.


    ¡°In my opinion, what Chen Hao meant was that it is unlikely that these bulls were willingly tamed by


    mankind, as they are not the usual species. Chen Hao, would any danger arise from the fight?¡± probed


    Xiao Yan who was sitting beside them.


    ¡°Xiao Yan, you¡¯re very smart. You¡¯re right. On the outside, the bulls are giving a performance. However,


    they are not the kinds that can be tamed so easily. Also, the arena is not manned by highly-skilled


    fighters now. As the bulls were captured and were forced to perform by humans, I¡¯m sure they are


    bearing intense hatred in their minds. Danger certainly exists,¡± said Chen Hao, looking worrisome.


    Chen Hao was not a Good Samaritan. However, now that he had sensed imminent danger, he would


    feel uneasy to see so many innocent people get implicated if he did not do something to help.


    ¡°Chen Hao, what should we do?¡± asked Xiao Yan.


    ¡°Get the spectators to evacuate the arena!¡± Chen Hao spoke nonchntly.


    Of course, he fervently wished nothing dangerous would ensue.


    ¡°Let the two of us speak to the staff member,¡± suggested Shen Piaopiao.


    After Chen Hao nodded his head in agreement, the two of them made their way to the table where the


    staff members were at.


    Chen Hao started to observe his surroundings.


    Before long, a voice red out from the public address system.


    ¡°Everyone, please take note. The bulls here are very dangerous. Please evacuate the arena as soon


    as possible!¡± shouted Shen Piaopiao after taking hold of the microphone.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s happening?¡±


    The spectators were baffled.


    ¡°Who are you? Get away from there and don¡¯t interrupt the fight!¡± shouted one of the spectators.


    Most of the spectators were also unmoved.


    ¡°Wan Xue, it¡¯s them. Aren¡¯t they Chen Hao¡¯s friends?¡±


    Xiuxiu remembered the two of them.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wan Xue merely nodded nonchntly.


    ¡°Why are they making such an announcement? Are they here to look for trouble?¡± Xiuxiu was puzzled.


    ¡°I have no idea, but I believe the staff will handle it!¡± replied Wan Xue indifferently.


    As expected, Shen Piaopiao and Xiao Yan were chased away by the staff members.


    ¡°Master, these people aren¡¯t budging!¡±


    Shen Piaopiao returned to Chen Hao, her face filled with rage.


    ¡°In that case, let me try again!¡± said Xiao Yan.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s toote!¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s gaze got more intense.


    At the moment, he was staring at the inside of a huge steel cage in the arena.


    As the two of them were deep in thought, an enraged howl was heard. ¡°Roar!¡±


    The volume of the sound was deafening. The surrounding ground quaked tremendously.


    It was as though the sky and the earth were crumbling this instant.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    A lot of spectators in the arena were screaming in shock.


    After all, that roar was rather terrifying.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Wan Xue¡¯s face looked bleak. At that moment, she could not help but stand up with her besties and


    looked in the direction of the huge ck cage made of steel.


    ¡°Uncle Bai, is something else being kept in that huge cage?¡± Wan Xue asked Uncle Bai who was


    beside her.


    Uncle Bai¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Yes, Miss Wan. A gigantic ck bull is kept inside. The horn of that bull is


    white in color, and it¡¯s in a bizarre shape. Therefore, it has never been released from its cage.¡±


    As Uncle Bai was exining, he put himself before Wan Xue.


    ¡°Miss Wan, something is about to happen. Let¡¯s go now!¡±


    Uncle Bai looked tense. It seemed like he had sensed iing danger.


    At the moment, his face was filled with fear¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 752

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 752


    Before anyone could react¡ª


    Boom!


    There was a sudden deafening explosion. Then, the steel cage was ruptured into pieces, and they flew


    all over the ce at bullet speed, piercing into the surrounding spectator seat.


    At this moment, the impact of the pieces was even greater than bullets.


    A gust of dust and debris had been kicked up along with the explosion.


    The disaster had befell them in an instant, and the ground shook. It felt like the whole area was about


    to be destroyed.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Shouts and screams of fear could be heard unceasingly, and the crowd dispersed to different


    directions.


    When the dust finally settled, a humongous bull walked out slowly from therge cage.


    Each of its steps seemed to be packed with mighty power, and it was slow yet steady. What was


    special about it was that its horn was actually white.


    As it walked out, a few smaller oxen followed behind it.


    Moo!!


    A thunderous noise pierced through the air.


    This made everyone¡¯s heart beat with fear, leaving them rooted to the ground.


    Even Wan Xue stared at this scene in astonishment.


    No one dared to move because none of them could guarantee that he or she would not be the first one


    to be attacked if they moved.


    ¡°Uncle Bai¡­¡±


    Wan Xue was extremely nervous.


    At the same time, she looked at Li Shaozong who was sitting quietly beside.


    He was still closing his eyes and resting.


    Had he not noticed the scene before him?


    Impossible!


    Of course he had noticed it. How would he not?


    However, his attitude showed what he was thinking. The creature in front of him was still a weakling,


    just that it wasrger. It was only a farce between arger weakling and a group of insignificant


    weaklings.


    How ridiculous. This was beyond ridiculous!


    Li Shaozong thought, Why do such ridiculous things always happen in this world?


    ¡°Young Master Li, this beast is attacking people!¡±


    Noticing that he was unmoved, Wan Xue could not help but remind him.


    At the same time, she held high hopes for him.


    Obviously, manymon people had heard of Li Shaozong¡¯s name from the inte.


    Therefore, they gradually approached Li Shaozong from behind him.


    This was obviously the most safe ce.


    (t/n: it makes more sense that people are hiding behind him because it¡¯s safe)


    Li Shaozong could not help but show a bitter smile helplessly.


    ¡°Moo!!!¡±


    Suddenly, the white-horned demonized bull bellowed loudly at the sky and kicked both its front hooves


    up.


    It looked like it was provoking the crowd.


    Obviously, it was somehow captured earlier, and it wanted to make a triumphanteback now.


    Therefore, it started to mor for the humans to appear in its sight again.


    It wanted revenge to regain its pride that was destroyed.


    To his disappointment, none of the humans in front of it moved.


    ¡°Master, what should we do?¡±


    Shen Piaopiao was also trembling in fear, and she looked at Chen Hao immediately.


    Just when Chen Hao was about to answer her, a voice bellowed.


    ¡°Evil beast, don¡¯t you dare be impudent!¡±


    The next second, a figure leaped toward the empty space.


    His action aroused the excitement and tion of the crowd on the scene.


    ¡°Oh my god. Can humans really fly?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Could it be that he is one of those legendary cultivators?¡± someone shouted in astonishment.


    The one standing on the scene was an elderly in his 60s. He was a bag of bones but he had a divine


    demeanor.


    As soon as he appeared, Chen Hao noticed that there was an intense scent of cultivation around him.


    Obviously, he was a cultivator.


    ¡°Moo!¡±


    When the demonized bull noticed that someone had appeared, it was puffed up with aggressiveness.


    At once, it charged at the elderly.


    ¡°After I capture you, I¡¯ll cut you up and make you food!¡± the elderly scoffed loudly.


    Then, he attacked with his magic.


    It was clear that this elderly was nning to pierce through this demonized bull with a strong sword


    beam.


    But at this moment, a white light appeared from the horn of this demonized bull, and a swirling light


    shrouded the elderly.


    Boom!


    Two beams of light shed together, and the sword beam from the elderly vanished directly.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Looking at the elderly, Chen Hao could sense the fear in his voice even from a far distance.


    They only found out that the ability of both of them were clearly not at the same level after they fought


    with each other.


    Bang!


    Soon, the white light struck the chest of the elderly, and it sent him flying out and crashing onto the


    spectator seat.


    ¡°Ahhh!!¡±


    At this point, everyone was truly frightened.


    This strong elderly could not even withstand a single blow from it. This beast was truly a demon, a


    magical beast!


    The demonized bull did not care about the others and just looked at the elderly who was lying on the


    ground in a mocking manner.


    Then, it lifted its hoof and humiliated the elderly by stepping on him.


    ¡°Mr. Mo seems to be in danger!¡±


    At this moment, Wan Xue looked extremely nervous.


    ¡°Mr. Mo is an extremely distinguished guest of my family, and also my father¡¯s friend. Young Master Li,


    do you have any idea how to defeat this demonized bull and rescue Mr. Mo?¡± Wan Xue asked


    anxiously.


    ¡°I do. To me, it¡¯s just a weakling,¡± Li Shaozong opened his eyes and replied with a t tone.


    ¡°Then please, I beg you to save Mr. Mo!¡± Wan Xue shouted hurriedly.


    Xiuxiu and the rest also looked at Li Shaozong with expectant eyes.


    Although this man was extremely arrogant, he must have a reason and qualification to be arrogant.


    Therefore, everyone was cing their hopes on Li Shaozong now.


    ¡°You want me to fight a weak beast? Wan Xue, I¡¯ve once swore to not attack the weakling because


    both it and him are too insignificant!¡±


    Li Shaozong frowned.


    Should he attack these weaklings?


    No!


    Li Shaozong was struggling internally and was tormented.


    ¡°Moo!¡±


    At this moment, the demonized bull stomped on the elderly mercilessly, causing the elderly to spurt out


    a mouthful of blood.


    It was obviously provoking people with its actions, as if asking the question, Who else dares challenge


    me?


    ¡°Young Master Li, saving a life is more meritorious than doing any other things. Please, I beg you to


    save Mr. Mo! Otherwise, he will definitely be killed by that demon!¡±


    Wan Xue was so worried that her eyes were brimming with tears.


    ¡°Alright, Wan Xue. I will make an exception because you asked me to. For the sake of you, I¡¯ll finish off


    this weakling today!¡± Li Shaozong gave a faint smile.


    ¡°Young Master Li, thank you!¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Wan Xue nodded firmly.


    ¡°Oh my god! The young cultivator, Li Shaozong, will be fighting!¡±


    ¡°I must record this scene today. It turns out that the rumor that has been going on in the past is true.


    This world is not that simple!¡±


    Everyone was thrown into an uproar.


    At this moment, Li Shaozong leaped up to the sky.


    When hended on the ground again, one of his hands was tucked in his pocket, and his back was


    facing the demonized bull.


    ¡°Wow!!¡±


    Everyone on the scene was screaming.


    Despite having a slight distaste for Li Shaozong because of his attitude, Wan Xue, Xiuxiu and the other


    girls were awe-struck by his actions now, causing them to stare at him in stupefaction.


    ¡°Moo!¡±


    As expected, this demonized bull was provoking them, so when it saw that Li Shaozong was


    approaching, it casually kicked the elderly to a side as it had lost interest in him. Then, it sized up Li


    Shaozong while bellowing at him in a provoking manner.


    ¡°Beast, you can either kill yourself, or I will kill you. But once I attack, you will be in tremendous torture!¡±


    said Li Shaozong with his eyes closed, his hand still in his pocket.


    ¡°Moo!!!¡±


    The demonized bull seemed to understand humannguage as it was enraged at once.


    Its hair stood on end like sharp needles.


    Then, it charged at Li Shaozong at a high speed.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 753

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 753


    The demonized bull approached him, causing all the people at the scene to gasp in apprehension.


    They were all waiting for the young cultivator, Li Shaozong, to respond because they were curious as to


    how he would get rid of this demonized bull.


    To everyone¡¯s astonishment, Li Shaozong was still unmoved at this moment.


    Instead, he put one of his hands in his pocket and closed his eyes.


    Such a terrifying demonized bull was insignificant in his eyes!


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    In a loud boom, the horn of the demonized bull moved, and a white light shot out.


    The dust which was kicked up seemed to devour everything in sight!


    Many people were tossed away in the gust of force, and even more people began to wail in pain.


    This made Wan Xue rmed.


    Chen Hao was calmly observing this scene as well because he was perplexed.


    He saw Li Shaozong before, and knew that he was endowed with talents.


    At such a young age, he was already a First Tier Cultivator. He almost had a cultivation base that was


    simr to Lin Jiu.


    That was truly rare.


    What Chen Hao could not understand was, the previous person was also a First Tier Cultivator, and


    both of them had a simr level of ability.


    But how could Li Shaozong remain soposed? He must have some other tricks up his sleeve.


    Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to remain unperturbed in such a chaotic situation.


    The eyelids of Chen Hao twitched lightly as he continued to observe Li Shaozong.


    On the other hand, Li Shaozong sensed arge presence from behind him.


    At once, he opened his eyes abruptly because this force had locked him in ce, and it was a few


    times stronger than him.


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    He was suddenly overwhelmed with fear.


    ¡°How can this beast be so strong?¡±


    Only now did Li Shaozong put his guard up.


    With all his might, he turned back to block the attack by using his Qi.


    However, that beam of white light erged continuously in front of him!


    It seemed like it had an unstoppable might.


    Boom!


    Li Shaozong was struck instantly.


    Fizz!


    A roaring boom sliced through the air.


    The arms of Li Shaozong that he used to block the attack looked like a huge boiler that had exploded.


    They were shrouded in steam and were sizzling like hot oil.


    His sleeves also instantly disintegrated into powder.


    Pfft!


    Li Shaozong spurted a mouthful of blood and flew backward.


    On both of his arms, red veins lined them like earthworms.


    ¡°That was unbelievably strong!¡±


    Li Shaozong panted vigorously.


    At this moment, he finally began to properly acknowledge this demonic beast.


    ¡°Master once said that there is a kind of demonic beast which exists in this world. They gained


    intelligence by chance through the spirit of Heaven and Earth. Thus, they became crafty. At the same


    time, they are able to develop some unusual abilities in their bodies. Since unusual means demonic,


    they became demonic beasts. Nheless, when they face cultivators, they¡¯re actually vulnerable.¡±


    ¡°But now, this is another situation which Master mentioned before. When this kind of demonic beast


    evolves to a certain level where its ability has reached the level of a cultivator, it will be extraordinarily


    strong inbat. But this situation is extremely rare!¡±


    ¡°And this demonic beast has obviously evolved to a standard where it can cultivate, which means it has


    be a spirit beast!¡±


    Li Shaozong was panic-stricken.


    He underestimated his enemy far too much.


    With just that single blow from just now, the Feather which he used to protect his body immediately


    shattered.


    Even so, he was also severely injured internally.


    If he was struck with another blow, his ending would be even worse than the previous cultivator.


    Run!


    Li Shaozong nned inwardly.


    However, the demonized bull seemed to sense that he was nning to flee, so it attacked again with all


    its might at once.


    ¡°Thunder st!¡±


    Li Shaozong¡¯s pupils erged in panic.


    At once, he took out a round pearl from his shirt and hurled it toward the demonized bull.


    As soon as the round pearl was tossed out, it grew bigger and was covered with purple lightning.


    Rumble!


    It enveloped the demonized bull and lightning struck it, apanied with ps of thunder.


    Using this opportunity, Li Shaozong channeled his strength to his legs, and fled directly from the air.


    ¡°Young Master Li escaped!¡±


    ¡°Even Young Master Li is not its match!¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±


    Everyone on the scene was overwhelmed with fear and started to run helter-skelter.


    At that moment, countless people were victims of the stampede.


    ¡°Things are getting out of control. Miss, we must run now!¡±


    Uncle Bai blocked Wan Xue protectively.


    Wan Xue nodded firmly.


    At the same time, she was utterly disappointed.


    She did not expect that the one she admired would just abandon her and flee for his life.


    But it was toote to escape now.


    Everyone was flustered and started to push each other.


    Soon, Wan Xue was pushed to the ground by someone before she tumbled down the spectator seats.


    ¡°Ahh! Xue!¡± Xiuxiu and the rest shouted and screamed anxiously.


    However, the crowd was in a stampede, so they could not even go to her and pull her to safety even if


    they tried!


    Meanwhile, the demonized bull that was struck by the Thunder Formation was finally free from the


    dissipating formation around it.


    ¡°Moo!¡±


    It bellowed at the sky, venting the resentment of being tricked by Li Shaozong just now.


    The torment in its body caused its eyes to be blood red instantly and its urge to kill grew even


    more intense.


    Its first target was Wan Xue who was the nearest to it.


    ¡°You horrible humans! Die!¡± Unexpectedly, this demonized bull could speak humannguage.


    Its voice was sonorous and it was heading toward Wan Xue.


    At this moment, Wan Xue waspletely struck with fear. Her feet were glued on the floor, at a loss for


    what to do.


    Uncle Bai and Xiuxiu burst out crying in anxiety.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Staggering,Wan Xue got up from the floor and started to retreat in one direction.


    But the demonized bull did not care and continued to amble toward her.


    At this moment, Wan Xue reached the edge of the stage. This side of the stage was almost empty as


    the spectators here had fled.


    Only Chen Hao and Shen Piaopiao stood here.


    Wan Xue raised her head and looked at Chen Hao, pleading for his help.


    But Chen Hao did not move.


    On the contrary, Shen Piaopiao who was sharp and deft came rushing down to her and pulled her up


    the stage.


    Right then, Uncle Bai and Xiuxiu finally rushed over and shielded her behind them.


    ¡°Moo!¡±


    Surprisingly, when everyone thought that the demonized bull was about to attack, it stood in ce


    without moving an inch.


    This was because it noticed a person, and this person was extraordinarily strong.


    It felt that if it took another step forward, it would bepletely smashed into pieces.


    Yes. With another step forward, it would die.


    This feeling was too vivid.


    Just because of that, the demonized bull stared at this person with apprehension.


    And this person was none other than Chen Hao.


    It stared for a long time.


    ¡°Moo!¡±


    It suddenly bellowed and jumped off the stage before running away along with the smaller oxen.


    That was right. It fled!


    Soon, it vanished in the dust.


    ¡°What? Did it just leave?¡± Xiuxiu gasped in disbelief.


    Others might not know, but she felt that she almost died just now!


    Wan Xue felt lucky to have survived.


    She then nced at Chen Hao who did not do anything the whole time, and felt a stab of hate in her


    heart.


    Just now when she was in danger, this person did not even try to save her.


    After that, she looked at Shen Piaopiao and nodded as a gesture of gratitude. ¡°Thank you for helping


    me just now. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have been killed by that demonized bull!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, Miss Wan Xue. If you really wished to thank someone, you should thank


    my¡ª¡±


    ¡°Alright, Piaopiao. It¡¯s quitete now. We still need to run some errands for Xiao Yan. Let¡¯s go,¡± Chen


    Hao said in a t tone.


    He did not want to invite trouble, neither did he want to expose his identity.


    If he wished to, he could have just lightly blown a mouthful of air and the soul of that demonized bull


    just now would immediately dissolve.


    However, he did not want to do that¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 754

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 754


    After that, Chen Hao left with Shen Piaopiao.


    Watching Chen Hao¡¯s back as he was leaving, Wan Xue experienced palpitations in her heart again.


    It might be mere a coincidence if it had happened to her only once or twice. However, was it still a


    coincidence if it happened to her for the third time?


    It was illogical if her perfect man turned out to be this ordinary man before her instead of Young Master


    Li.


    Wan Xue was in a dilemma.


    ¡°This man is unusual!¡±mented Uncle Bai suddenly in a solemn tone.


    ¡°Huh? Uncle Bai, what do you mean?¡± asked Wan Xue in shock. The fact that Uncle Bai was a highly-


    skilled fighter was known to Wan Xue. However, he had yet to enter the realm of Cultivation.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice something about him just now?¡± asked Uncle Bai grimly while watching Chen Hao¡¯s


    back with a stern face.


    ¡°What was there to notice?¡±


    ¡°That demonized bull was very hostile and aggressive. Even Young Master Li and Cultivator Mo could


    not fight that bull. Just now, it could have killed everyone, including you, Miss Wan. Your life was


    directly threatened. However, at the most crucial moment, the demonized bull stopped in its tracks!¡±


    exined Uncle Bai.


    ¡°Exactly, Wan Xue. Just now, you didn¡¯t manage to see it in time. Not only did the demonized bull stop


    moving, it even looked like it had caught sight of something frightening!¡± added Xiuxiu.


    Wan Xue¡¯s heart was filled with even more shock and doubt.


    ¡°What you guys are saying is, the demonized bull ran away because it was afraid of this guy named


    Chen Hao? That¡¯s why we managed to survive?¡± asked Wan Xue inquisitively.


    How could that be possible? Chen Hao looked just like any other ordinary guy.


    In fact, in the beginning, when she thought Chen Hao was her true love as predicted by the fortune


    teller, she looked down on him.


    After all, all girls had a certain expectation of their perfect man.


    This was especially so for Wan Xue as the fortune teller had painted a very rosy picture for her.


    When there was such arge discrepancy between her expectations and reality, it was normal for her


    to be slightly upset.


    Naturally, she was not interested in him.


    Obviously, Chen Hao was a disappointment for her.


    Therefore, Wan Xue was instinctively repulsed by the idea of Chen Hao being her perfect man.


    ¡°I still find it hard to believe that he scared the demonized bull away. I think there must be some other


    reason¡­¡±


    She continued, ¡°However, I should be thankful for the girl¡¯s effort earlier. If it wasn¡¯t for her, I might not


    have survived!¡± said Wan Xue indifferently while blushing slightly.


    At the same time, her interest toward Chen Hao was piqued.


    She just refused to admit it.


    As for Uncle Bai, he said nothing else other than the fact that he might have mistaken it.


    Obviously, people from the Wan Family had already heard about the incident. Highly-skilled fighters


    from the family were sent out to protect Wan Xue and also trace the location of the demonized bull.


    As the Underground Ceremony was just around the corner, the members of the Wan Family were


    being extra vignt.


    As for Chen Hao, he returned to the Shen Family¡¯s ce after he left the Salvaged Dragon Vi.


    Just as he arrived, he caught sight of a group of contemptuous-looking people leaving the Shen


    Family¡¯s residence.


    The person who was sending them off was Shen Tiangang. His wrinkled face was filled with


    awkwardness.


    After some questioning, it was revealed that the group of people earlier consisted of the members in


    the Wan Family¡¯s management team.


    Shen Tiangang was assigned the task of getting a hold of a ticket to the Underground Ceremony by


    Chen Hao.


    Therefore, he was very serious in carrying out this task. He purposely invited people from the Wan


    Family over to check on some information.


    However, people from the Wan Family treated the Shen Family with disdain. Following that, it was


    certain that they would not help with getting the ticket.


    That was what led to the scene Chen Hao witnessed just now.


    Without the ticket, Chen Hao believed he could still barge into the ceremony with his own devices.


    However, that was totally unnecessary.


    The lesson he learnt from various past experiences was the importance of keeping a low-profile.


    He would never be reckless and rash anymore.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯m so sorry that I can¡¯t even aplish such a simple task that you assigned to me!¡±


    Shen Tiangang¡¯s face was filled with self-reproach.


    ¡°Uncle Shen, you don¡¯t have to apologize. Seeing the current situation, joining the Underground


    Ceremony as representees of the Shen Family would hardly work. I¡¯m thinking of bringing Lin Jiu and


    joining forces with another prominent family. This would be much more convenient!¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°Sir, are you saying that we should join forces with the Wan Family? Now that the Duan Family has


    already been destroyed by you, the Wan Family is thergest among the suitable families left in Ji


    Province. On top of that, they are the organizers of the ceremony!¡± said Lin Jiu who was next to Chen


    Hao.


    ¡°Yes, that is my intention. Lin Jiu, do you know the master of the Wan Family?¡± asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him. On the surface, the Wan Family might seem like just a prominent family. However, it


    seems like they do have the support of a Cultivator family. Many lone Cultivators wouldn¡¯t be bold


    enough to offend people from the Wan Family as they are afraid of the Cultivator family backing them.


    Of course, there are numerous highly-skilled fighters who joined the Wan Family because of that too.


    There are around four to five First Tier Cultivators like us who had joined the Wan Family. ording to


    rumors, even some Third Tier Cultivators had joined them!¡± exined Lin Jiu.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡± Chen Hao nodded his head.


    As expected by him, he could not afford to underestimate the forces behind some of the families.


    The Salvaged Dragon Vi was crowded with many highly-skilled Cultivators as per what Lin Jiu had


    mentioned before. It seemed like the Underground Ceremony would be a very lively event.


    At that moment, a luxurious car pulled to a stop in front of the Shen Family¡¯s house.


    An elderly man alighted from the luxurious car.


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    Shen Piaopiao could not help but exim.


    The elderly man was the one she had seen earlier. He was Uncle Bai, the one who was standing


    beside Wan Xue.


    ¡°My name is Bai Zizai. I was instructed by Miss Wan to invite Miss Shen and Mr. Tan to Miss Wan¡¯s


    birthday dinner party at the Wan Family¡¯s residence tonight.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he handed them two invitation cards.


    ¡°Huh? Is she the daughter of the Wan Family?¡± asked Shen Piaopiao in shock.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Uncle Bai nodded his head and answered, ¡°Yes. Miss Wan had a narrow escape earlier today thanks to


    your efforts! Therefore, please do attend the birthday party tonight!¡±


    Chen Hao took a look at the invitation cards in his hands.


    At that moment, Lin Jiu whispered in Chen Hao¡¯s ear, ¡°Sir, we got everything we need without any


    effort! Wan Xue is Wan Yaozong¡¯s most beloved daughter. If she is inviting you to attend her birthday


    party, you no longer have to worry about getting the ticket!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head.


    Although he was puzzled as to why Wan Xue would invite him out of the blue, he would still make the


    trip to the Wan Family¡¯s ce personally.


    This was great.


    On one hand, he could get to know Wan Xue¡¯s motive of inviting him.


    On the other hand, he could utilize this opportunity to get himself a ticket.


    ¡°Well, Uncle Bai, please do me a favor and convey my message to Miss Wan Xue and say that I will be


    there tonight!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head and smiled.


    After Uncle Bai had left, Lin Jiu intended to carry on his training with the disciples of the Shen Family.


    At that moment, Chen Hao called out his name. ¡°Lin Jiu, please don¡¯t go first. I have some questions


    for you,¡± he said..


    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Lin Jiu in bewilderment.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 755

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 755


    Chen Hao¡¯s mind was upied by the incident regarding the demonized bull just now.


    He exined everything that happened at the Salvaged Dragon Vi to Lin Jiu.


    There were some demonized creatures that Chen Hao had never seen before.


    Especially demonized creatures who possessed magical skills.


    Chen Hao¡¯s knowledge in this area was confined to his understanding of the Soul Possessing Skill.


    As dusk was approaching, Chen Hao had to rush to attend Wan Xue¡¯s birthday party.


    Therefore, he brought Lin Jiu with him and so that they could talk along the journey.


    As it turned out, other than the scarce numbers of Cultivators, rare demonized creatures existed in this


    world as well.


    However, most of them stayed underground or in a burrow.


    They could hardly be seen by ordinary people.


    Even if some managed to witness such creatures, they would end up getting killed.


    Therefore, information about the demonised creatures was scant.


    The demonized creatures were categorized into different stages by their skills too.


    Any demonized creature who managed to develop vital energy in its body could be addressed as a


    Cultivator.


    However, achieving such a state was an extremely arduous task for a demonized creature. Of course,


    if they managed to develop such a skill, they would be much stronger than humans at the same stage.


    A human First Tier Cultivator suffered a crushing defeat almost every time they bumped into a


    demonized creature of the same stage.


    After listening to Lin Jiu¡¯s exnation, Chen Hao roughly understood the concept.


    No wonder Li Shaozong and Uncle Mo had underestimated the demonized bull¡¯s skills when they


    observed the energy in it.


    Both of them were unable to fight back the aggressive attacks of the demonized bull after merely one


    round of fighting.


    Obviously, this was the reason behind it.


    After that, Chen Hao chatted about matters regarding the Wan Family with Lin Jiu.


    At the same time, as dusk approached, bright lights and decorations adorned the courtyard of the Wan


    Family¡¯s house.


    This was because today was Wan Xue¡¯s birthday.


    ¡°Wan Xue, you look really beautiful today!¡±


    ¡°Wan Xue, happy birthday!¡±


    Many wealthy girls and boys in the Ji Province brought presents along to wish her.


    Of course, a lot of rich young masters had other motives, and that was to show off their good looks and


    superiority in front of Wan Xue.


    After all, one would have a bright future being the son-inw of the Wan Family.


    However, Wan Xue was just responding to them with courtesy. No matter how handsome they were,


    she was not interested.


    Especially, her heart would not be captured by them.


    ¡°Wan Xue, you look rather preupied today!¡± Xiuxiu could not help but ask as she noticed Wan Xue¡¯s


    lackadaisical attitude when she was greeting the guests.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m not!¡±


    Wan Xue¡¯s pretty face blushed. However, she could barely contain the disappointment on her face.


    ¡°Humph, I¡¯m not convinced. Let me guess¡­ Are you disappointed because Li Shaozong left you alone


    in danger earlier today? Also, he knows today is your birthday. Do you think he¡¯ll be here tonight? He


    should at leaste here to give you an exnation, right?¡± guessed Xiuxiu.


    ¡°W-What nonsense are you talking about?!¡±


    Wan Xue got anxious just like a little bunny which just got its tail stepped on.


    ¡°Hahaha, is my guess spot-on? I know a lot more other stuff!¡±


    ¡°What else do you know?¡± asked Wan Xue in an exasperated tone.


    ¡°That is, if Li Shaozong were toe tonight and give you a satisfactory exnation, you will definitely


    forgive him although he left you alone in such a crucial moment. ording to my understanding of your


    personality, once you set your eyes on a man, you will love him no matter how he treats you.¡±


    ¡°However, I have to remind you, Wan Xue. I don¡¯t really like Li Shaozong¡¯s personality. He¡¯s too


    arrogant. Also, if the two of you are going to be in a rtionship in the future, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s because he¡¯s


    eyeing the resources exclusively owned by your family. This might sound unpleasant to you, but as


    your bestie, I still have to say it!¡± said Xiuxiu.


    Wan Xue slightly knitted her brows together. However, she still held Xiuxiu¡¯s hands in gratitude and


    nodded her head in acknowledgement.


    ¡°So¡­ What about Chen Hao? Since you¡¯ve already chosen Li Shaozong as your perfect man, why did


    you invite Chen Hao over?¡± asked Xiuxiu with a smile.


    Wan Xue thought deeply for a while before answering, ¡°For some unknown reason, I am very curious


    about Chen Hao, and it¡¯s not just because of the incident that happened earlier today. So, I just want to


    meet and interact with him in order to gauge his personality. At first, I had the idea of encouraging the


    two of you to be a couple, haha. However, I gave up on that ideater on. After all, Chen Hao and


    us are of different worlds. I¡¯m just treating him with a meal as a token of gratitude for what they did for


    me today!¡±


    After taking a deep breath, Wan Xue chuckled.


    ¡°What a nasty girl you are! Humph, are you going to just throw guys whom you are uninterested in to


    me like trash? I¡¯m not going to ept that! Humph!¡±


    Xiuxiu and Wan Xue started to mess around with each other.


    As they were busy chatting, Xiuxiu pointed to someone in front of them.


    ¡°Wan Xue, look, Chen Hao is here!¡± eximed Xiuxiu.


    At that moment, Wan Xue lifted her eyes and looked in the direction of the entrance.


    She saw Chen Hao heading toward her with a present.


    Once again, her heart started pounding fast without any reason.


    ¡°Miss Wan Xue, thanks for inviting me. Happy birthday!¡± said Chen Hao with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you! Also, thanks for saving my life at the Salvaged Dragon Vi earlier today. Please help


    yourself to drinks tonight!¡±


    Although Wan Xue did not have a favorable opinion of Chen Hao, she could not help but stare at him


    because of the pounding in her heart every time she saw him.


    She was unsure whether such a response meant that she had fallen in love with him.


    ¡°I will!¡± Chen Hao nodded his head.


    The two of them exchanged a nce.


    At that moment, fireworks of all variants of colors suddenly lit up the sky. It was so extravagant that it


    covered the entire sky of Ji Province.


    ¡°Wow!¡± shouted many of the guests.


    Toward the end of the fireworks disy, a line of characters were formed in the sky: ¡°Wan Xue, happy


    birthday!¡±


    The characters formed a scintiting sight in the sky.


    Wan Xue was deeply moved.


    What followed next was even more surprising.


    At that moment, a red banner floated downward from the sky and slowlynded in front of Wan Xue.


    Bam!


    The red banner exploded into countless colorful ribbons in front of Wan Xue.


    As the ribbons slowly dispersed, a round stage appeared on the ground.


    On top of the stage stood the long-haired Li Shaozong who was sporting a tuxedo. He stood with one


    hand tucked in his trouser pocket.


    The scene was magical and romantic.


    The atmosphere of the whole party instantly became energetic and lively.


    All the guests were in high spirits.


    As for Wan Xue, she was extremely surprised and deeply moved.


    It was as though she had just witnessed the emergence of a hero.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    The man who matched the description of a hero in her mind.


    Li Shaozong¡¯s eyes remained shut. It was as though he was enjoying the cheers from the guests.


    To him, other than eating and sleeping, lowly peasants were only capable of one thing, and that was to


    cheer for an outstanding man like him.


    It was only after some time did Li Shaozong slowly open his eyes.


    He opened his eyes only partially.


    He once made a pledge that he would never fully open his eyes unless he encountered an opponent as


    strong as him.


    It was because he did not want his vision to be contaminated by the sight of such peasants¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 756

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 756


    Young Master Li is so dashing. If only he could be my boyfriend for just one day. I would have no more


    regrets in my life!mented some girls deep down inside.


    ¡°Wan Xue, I know you may have misunderstood my departure that day. That was because I never


    expected you would encounter such dangerter. At first, I intended to use myself as bait to lure the


    demonized bull away from the arena in order to rescue everyone else!¡± said Li Shaozong calmly.


    ¡°I know,¡± spoke Wan Xue.


    Indeed, how could she harbor such despicable thoughts about him? When Li Shaozong left the arena,


    she had yet to fall off the stage.


    Therefore, he had no idea she was in danger.


    After listening to Young Master Li¡¯s exnation, Wan Xue¡¯s heart was greatly relieved.


    Naturally, Wan Xue and Li Shaozong became the focus of the entire event.


    Chen Hao and the rest of the guests were naturally neglected.


    As the birthday party went on, a middle-aged man slowly made his way toward the courtyard.


    As he watched Wan Xue and Li Shaozong who were standing right next to each other from afar, the


    middle-aged man could not help but smile in satisfaction.


    ¡°Old Master!¡± greeted Uncle Bai in a soft voice when he was right behind the middle-aged man.


    His eyes were brimming with respect toward the middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man was none other than the master of the Wan Family, Wan Yaozong.


    ¡°Yes. How¡¯s Wan Xue and Li Shaozong? Is Li Shaozong really her perfect man as predicted by the


    fortune teller?¡± asked Wan Yaozong after taking a deep breath.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    It was obvious that Wan Yaozong, too, trusted the fortune teller a great deal.


    Therefore, he was deeply concerned about the future of his daughter at the moment.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Uncle Bai was deep in thought.


    ¡°Just say it.¡±


    Wan Yaozong put both of his hands behind him.


    ¡°Based on my observations from various perspectives, Young Master Li indeed fulfills several


    characteristics mentioned by the fortune teller that day. He possesses extraordinary skills which cannot


    be achieved by ordinary people and he is amazingly good in martial arts. He alsoes from a


    prominent family!¡±


    As soon as Wan Yaozong listened to this, he broke into a blissful smile once again.


    ¡°However, there¡¯s something contrary to what was said by the fortune teller. ording to him, Miss


    Wan is supposed to feel a deadly attraction at first sight of that man. But Miss Wan doesn¡¯t have much


    deep feelings toward Li Shaozong. On the other hand, she actually experienced such feelings toward


    another man who is just a nobody!¡± Uncle Bai reported frankly.


    ¡°A nobody?¡± Wan Yaozong could not help but frown.


    ¡°Is he the one who was at the Salvaged Dragon Vi this afternoon; the one who Wan Xue had invited


    over here who goes by the name of Chen Hao?¡±


    Obviously, Wan Yaozong never thought of this.


    Comparing both of them, no doubt he preferred Li Shaozong to be his son-inw.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him!¡± said Uncle Bai.


    ¡°Humph, what a bastard. How could someone like him be the son-inw of the Wan Family? It¡¯s


    outrageous!¡±


    At the thought of such possibility, Wan Yaozong was distressed.


    After all, several variations of dramatic stories of rich youngdies who fell in love with a nobody and


    broke ties with their families in the end could be found in every era of Huaxia¡¯s history.


    He would never allow such a thing to ever happen to the Wan Family.


    ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t be angry and please listen to me first. Based on what I have observed, Chen Hao is


    an unusual man! I can sense that he is not just any other ordinary guy. As he could be Miss Wan¡¯s


    suitor, would you like to meet him and observe him further before making a decision?¡± advised Uncle


    Bai immediately.


    Wan Yaozong took a deep breath and calmed his emotions.


    ¡°Well, invite him overter. I would like to see how extraordinary he is!¡±


    Although Wan Yaozong appeared to agree, deep down he had already made his decision.


    ¡°The Old Master is here!¡± Just as the birthday party reached its peak, one of the servants made the


    announcement.


    Wan Xue lifted her eyes and saw that her father had arrived.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Wan!¡±


    All the guests stood up to pay their respects.


    He was the master of the Wan Family, Wan Yaozong.


    Chen Hao, too, got up to his feet and took a nce at him.


    ¡°Uncle Wan, my father asked me to greet you on behalf of him!¡±


    Unlike his usual self, Li Shaozong stood up too.


    Ignoring everyone else, Wan Shaozong happily made his way toward Li Shaozong.


    ¡°Shaozong, you¡¯re getting more and more impressive. I hope you¡¯ll show your skills and shine during


    the Underground Ceremony this time!¡±


    Wan Yaozong patted Li Shaozong¡¯s shoulders heavily.


    After they exchanged pleasantries, the rest of the guys introduced themselves too.


    However, Wan Yaozong did not treat them with the same level of passion as he did with Li Shaozong.


    ¡°Dad, let me introduce Chen Hao to you. He saved my life this afternoon. This is his friend, Shen


    Piaopiao.¡±


    Wan Xue noticed Chen Hao did not introduce himself. The rest of the guys might have seemed too


    outstandingpared to him.


    In that instant, Wan Xue started to sympathize with Chen Hao.


    Indeed, he does not belong to the same world as us. He has his own circle of friends in his own world.


    Was inviting him to my birthday party a good thing or a bad thing?


    As Wan Xue sympathized with Chen Hao, she took the initiative to introduce him to her father.


    To Wan Yaozong, such a move on Wan Xue¡¯s part seemed like her attempt to please Chen Hao.


    At that moment, he could not help but feel enraged.


    ¡°I see, you¡¯re Chen Hao!¡± said Wan Yaozong nonchntly. At the same time, scorn momentarily


    shed in his eyes.


    ¡°Where do you stay now? What members do you have in your family? Also, what are you capable of?¡±


    Wan Yaozong bombarded Chen Hao with questions.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯re you doing?¡±


    Wan Xue was deeply shaken.


    What happened to Dad?


    At that moment, all the guests turned to look at Chen Hao.


    Shen Piaopiao could sense Wan Yaozong¡¯s hostility toward Chen Hao in his attitude.


    Moreover, it was her Master who had saved Wan Xue.


    In the end, Wan Xue ended up treating Li Shaozong, who was beaten by the demonized bull, with such


    respect.


    She was very annoyed.


    At that moment, she spoke up. ¡°My master is a distinguished guest of my family. He has many talents,


    so it depends on which one you would like to witness!¡± answered Shen Piaopiao coldly.


    Gasp!


    Everyone was stunned by her rebuttal.


    ¡°Hehe, your family? Which family do youe from?¡± As angry as he was, Wan Yaozong retorted with


    a chuckle.


    ¡°Shen family of the Ji Province!¡±


    Shen Piaopiao was a tough girl.


    With that, several members of the management team walked over to Wan Yaozong and whispered


    something in his ear.


    Wan Yaozong nodded his head and continued with a condescending smile, ¡°I see, you¡¯re Shen


    Tiangang¡¯s granddaughter. Well, your family tried to get a ticket to the Underground Ceremony this


    afternoon but was rejected, is that so?¡±


    It never urred to Shen Piaopiao that Wan Yaozong would actually speak in this way.


    At that moment, she became anxious.


    ¡°Did you save my daughter and attend this party just for the sake of the ticket?¡± asked Wan Yaozong


    with a subtle grin.


    ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    Shen Piaopiao got extremely angry over what he said.


    How could a famous master of a family be this hostile to someone?


    Wan Xue also never thought that her father, who was usually solemn and courteous, would speak in


    such a manner.


    As the stalemate went on, Wan Yaozong¡¯s sneer broke the silence, ¡°Hehe, Piaopiao, you shouldn¡¯t be


    too upset, I¡¯m just kidding! Since you say that Chen Hao is a talented guy, I certainly admire talented


    people the most!¡±


    As he was talking, he turned and instructed Uncle Bai, ¡°Someone please bring him to the backyard, I


    have some questions for him!¡±


    As soon as he finished saying that, he cast an icy nce at Chen Hao before leaving the scene with


    both of his hands ced behind his back.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 757

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 757


    Nobody knew why Wan Yaozong wanted to meet this kid of unknown origins.


    However, from his attitude, one could see the extreme dislike he held toward this youth as clear as day.


    Hence, most of them were relieved, for it was ording to their spections.


    Wan Yaozong was a patriarchal man by nature, and he regrly carried himself in a dignified manner.


    If some were to discuss his shorings though, he would probably fall short in how he treated his


    own sons and daughters.


    He would definitely want someone who could match his daughter well in terms of family status, but


    unfortunately, there was only one outstanding person¡ªLi Shaozong, who could possibly be good


    enough for his daughter.


    Hence, when a hindrance arose, he had no choice but to get rid of it for the sake of his daughter.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, state your terms!¡±


    Chen Hao was led by an old man to theke in the backyard.


    ¡°Terms?¡±


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look at Wan Yaozong.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I know you have a motive for getting close to my daughter. You certainly have your own


    reasons, whether it is the admission ticket that you want or money, both are fine, so state your


    conditions!¡±


    Wan Yaozong looked into the distance with his hands ced behind his back.


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t care to pay attention to Chen Hao at all.


    ¡°I understand now. You¡¯re implying that whatever I¡¯ve done was solely for the purpose of getting close


    to your daughter, Wan Xue. You believe that I either have improper purposes or that I am not a suitable


    person for Wan Xue, which is why you are asking me to state my terms so that I would leave Wan


    Xue?!¡± Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but asked the question with a bitter smile on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re smarter than I thought. It is not my intention to use force on you, so if you value


    your future, don¡¯t let any strange ideas get into your head. Otherwise, you might be the cause of your


    own setbacks in life. There¡¯s no need for you to keep on with your fantasies with Shao Zong around, so


    let¡¯s cut to the chase¡ªwhat do you want?¡±


    Wan Yaozong thought to himself, This young man is quite straightforward.


    ¡°Haha¡­ I really don¡¯t understand how you came to such a conclusion. I¡¯ve never coveted whatever


    things you have. After all, there is nothing of value in the entire Wan Family of yours. I came here to


    attend the birthday banquet as the Wan Family¡¯s esteemed guest in order to help you people get into


    the Underground Festival. Looks like I¡¯ve thought too highly of myself.¡± Chen Hao shook his head with


    a bitter smile.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    It felt like this Wan Yaozong had targeted him because he was afraid that he would pursue his


    daughter!


    ¡°You are a clever person, so you should understand that you¡¯ve bitten off more than you can chew this


    time with whatever things you¡¯ve done up until now!¡±


    Wan Yaozong finally turned his head back to Chen Hao and looked at him.


    He heard from Uncle Bai that this person was somewhat extraordinary, so out of curiosity, Wan


    Yaozong decided to meet Chen Hao for himself. Regrettably, it proved to be such a disappointment, for


    he couldn¡¯t have been a moremon young man, and an extremely narcissistic young man to boot.


    It would certainly be hard for this person to flourish even in the business trade.


    Wan Yaozong had decided not to waste any more time with this kid.


    ¡°Alright, I believe it¡¯s best for us to be direct. Simply let my housekeeper know if there¡¯s anything that


    you want, then make yourself disappear from Ji Province as soon as possible, lest you make me meet


    up with you again to waste more of my time!¡±


    Without waiting for Chen Hao to respond, Wan Yaozong raised his arm to wave in annoyance and left


    the backyard immediately.


    ¡°Wan Yaozong unexpectedly turns out to be quite an interesting person¡­¡± Chen Hao evaluated him as


    such while looking at the arrogant Wan Yaozong.


    At the same time, he thought in his heart, Do I really want to attend the Underground Festival that


    badly? If this is how I¡¯m going to get that admission ticket, I want no part in it.


    Fighting his way into the Underground Festival would probably be the worst out of all ns.


    Chen Hao returned with a helpless smile, and he did not let Shen Piaopiao and the rest continue sitting


    there idly.


    The three of them left the ce immediately after he exchanged a few words with Wan Xue.


    ¡°Xue, why did they leave? Did Uncle Wan say something to them?¡± Xiuxiu asked carefully.


    ¡°Perhaps. Who knows?¡± said Wan Xue.


    After giving it some thought, she gave up the idea of chasing after Chen Hao to find out what had


    happened.


    Perhaps Chen Hao¡¯s departure was for the best!


    Besides, when Shen Piaopiao heard about Wan Yaozong¡¯s arrogant attitude from Lin Jiu on the way


    back, she was also angered, but she had nowhere to vent her fury.


    Lin Jiu wanted to make matters clear with Wan Yaozong, but he was stopped by Chen Hao; it seemed


    that the matter regarding the admission ticket was not an option anymore.


    Chen Hao wasn¡¯t worried; he was confident that things would turn out alright in the end. If needed, he


    believed that he could simply fight his way into the Ceremony with his current abilities.


    ¡°Huh? Halt the car!¡±


    Suddenly, Chen Hao opened his originally shut eyes and made Shen Piaopiao stop the car from his


    seat in the back.


    ¡°Master, what is it?¡±


    Shen Piaopiao was startled.


    Chen Hao spread out his spiritual powers to assess the situation, then he said, ¡°We¡¯ve been targeted


    by someone, and that person is not too far away from us!¡±


    ¡°What? Could it be Wan Yaozong? That bastard, he actually sent someone to assassinate us!¡± Shen


    Piaopiao roared.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The spiritual aura of this person is really strong! When I surveyed the Wan Family just


    now, there seemed to be nobody with such a powerful spiritual aura!¡± said Chen Hao as he tried to


    concentrate.


    ¡°Mister, let me stay back to help you!¡± offered Lin Jiu.


    ¡°No need. Escort Piaopiao back first, I want to see for myself who exactly this person is!¡±


    With that, Chen Hao disappeared from the car without waiting for both of them to respond.


    Rustle!


    It was during nightfall by the riverside of the moat that protected the city of Ji Province.


    The forest that surrounded it was dense; the leaves were being lightly stepped on above the tall trees


    of the forest, which produced the sounds of a series of light footsteps.


    Strangely, the only thing one could see were the falling leaves that were stepped on, yet even the


    shadow of the person stepping on them could not be seen, let alone the actual person.


    Crunch! Crunch!


    Chen Hao held his hands behind his back as he leisurely made his way over while stepping on the


    leaves.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a leaf as swift as aser was shot directly at Chen Hao, which he managed to dodge by


    turning sideways.


    Boom!


    It immediately blew up a tree with a diameter that required three people to hug it.


    The cultivation base of this man was obviously very strong.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Immediately following that, a ghostlyughter erupted from all around him; it was eerie and very


    unsettling.


    ¡°I¡¯m already here, so stopughing. How about showing yourself?¡± Chen Hao asked calmly.


    Just now, this mysterious person had deliberately released his spiritual powers to target and lure Chen


    Hao in, thus making thetter curious enough toe to have a look at who this person was and to


    find out what he was trying to do; that was why he had walked over patiently.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    The only reply he got was that horrid hollowugh; it sounded malicious and very creepy.


    Then, a tornado spun from the ground with great momentum following theughter.


    ¡°Are you not done yet?¡± Chen Hao was quite irritated.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ The youths really live up to their reputation. Don¡¯t you even have a tiny bit of patience?¡±


    That hair-raisingughter sounded out once more, although it was apanied by a voice this time.


    Chen Hao frowned as he looked straight ahead; he really had had enough of this.


    In the treetops ahead, he saw a ck-robed, white-haired old man; much like a bat in the night, he


    nimblynded himself on a tree branch.


    Naturally, when he caught sight of Chen Hao, he threw his head back and burst intoughter once


    more.


    Theughter echoed endlessly within the whole forest¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 758

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 758


    ¡°May I know who you are?¡± asked Chen Hao. He couldn¡¯t help staring at the man when he looked up


    and saw thetter¡¯s wicked expression.


    The man emanated the aura of a cultivator, and his cultivation base appeared to be much higher than


    Lin Jiu, prompting Chen Hao to pay him some attention.


    In fact, Chen Hao had sensed a cultivator¡¯s presence nearby as soon as he left the Wan Family¡¯s


    premise, but he decided to keep silent as long as the man did not show himself. After all, many


    cultivators were joining the Underground Ceremony, and this man might simply be one of them.


    It was only until just now when the man released his vital energy to lure Chen Hao over that Chen Hao


    decided to find out what the man had up his sleeve.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Little did I expect to find such a gifted youngd today. You¡¯re much stronger than that Li


    Shaozong. Luck must be on my side!¡±


    Instead of answering Chen Hao¡¯s question, the elderughed incessantly.


    Hisughter frustrated Chen Hao, who asked as he began to lose his patience, ¡°Who are you exactly?¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ My daunting voice could quake the Earth. Listen carefully, youngd, before you die. I¡¯m


    Xiao Cangsheng, the cultivator who quakes the Earth with myughter! Hahaha¡­¡± The elder


    introduced himself before raising his head andughing again, but this time, hisughter stirred up


    billows of dust that rolled around them at once.


    ¡°Sorry, but I don¡¯t know you,¡± replied Chen Hao while shaking his head.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiao Cangsheng finally stoppedughing and red at Chen Hao with an angry face. ¡°Well,


    youngd, you sure are bolder than I took you for. For every single cultivator on Earth¡ª¡±


    Having lost his patience, Chen Hao cut Xiao Cangsheng off before thetter could finish his sentence.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Since you said ¡®before you die¡¯ just now, do you mean that you lured me over to


    kill me?¡±


    Xiao Cangsheng was infuriated by Chen Hao¡¯s proud demeanor; he had always been both deeply


    revered and feared by every cultivator whenever they met him, yet this youngd showed him such


    tant disrespect. But never mind, he thought to himself, because this youngd is going to pay the


    price very soon.


    With that in mind, he held his anger inside him and sneered, ¡°That¡¯s smart of you, though of course, it¡¯s


    also foolish of you to stay thisposed because of your ignorance regarding the existence in front of


    you that is on the level of a demon king. Since you haven¡¯t heard of me, I might as well shed some light


    on you before you die shortly! Hahaha¡­¡±


    With that, he let out a deafeningugh that shook the earth, rupturing the surrounding trees at once


    while causing the river to churn turbulently; it was as if an explosion had happened.


    ¡°Sh*t, he¡¯sughing again!¡± Chen Hao was almost driven mad by the elder¡¯sughter; if it weren¡¯t for


    the intimidating aura emanating from him, Chen Hao might have even assumed that the elder was an


    escapee from a psychiatric hospital!


    ¡°I, Xiao Cangsheng, have joined the ranks of the cultivators since my early years. I have been


    cultivating by feeding on one¡¯s vital energy and lifeblood. It can thus be said that I¡¯m many cultivators¡¯


    nightmare, and now I¡¯ll be your nightmare too, of course¡­ Hahaha!¡± said Xiao Cangsheng while staring


    at Chen Hao with a greedy and malicious smile on his face.


    ¡°I get it now,¡± said Chen Hao as he understood it atst. ¡°Since you cultivate by feeding on the vital


    energy and lifeblood of others, knowing that many cultivators are joining the Underground Ceremony, I


    suppose you must have been lurking in the shadows, then you target cultivators who are alone and


    feed on their vital energy and lifeblood. Am I right about that?¡±


    ¡°What a clever boy you are. To be honest, my target was Li Shaozong, not you. But after a while, I


    found that your natural gift and the purity of your lifeblood is so extraordinary that he can¡¯t hold a candle


    to you. You¡¯re the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me¡ªmy cultivation base shall improve tremendously after I feed on


    your vital energy and lifeblood!¡± Xiao Cangshengughed smugly again before continuing, ¡°No worries


    though, little boy. I am not a cold-blooded person, so I shall stupefy you with myughter before feeding


    on you. After all, a stupefied man doesn¡¯t feel any pain!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute¡ª¡± said Chen Hao immediately.


    However, before Chen Hao could finish his sentence, Xiao Cangsheng lifted his head andughed


    suddenly. This time, hisughter was evidently more intense than before. ¡°Hahahaha!!!!¡±


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The river erupted as if explosives had been nted in advance, while the ground surrounding them


    quaked forcefully, ripping the trees apart; the entire forest instantly echoed with Xiao Cangsheng¡¯s


    laughter, which would shake anyone¡¯s soul.


    After a while, Xiao Cangsheng, who had his arms wide open, ceasedughing contentedly, ready to


    feed on the food before him.


    In the next second, however, his whole body shook at once.


    He had assumed his Roaring Laughter Technique would stupefy the youngd with its ferocity, yet after


    their surroundings had fallen dead silent, the youngd was still standing perfectly fine before him with


    his hands in his pockets!


    ¡°How could you¡­?¡± He was in disbelief.


    ¡°Please hold yourugh for now, Master Xiao Cangsheng. May I ask¡ª¡± Chen Hao stared at him


    helplessly; he then attempted to voice his question again.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    However, Xiao Cangsheng raised his head andughed again, this time with much stronger intensity


    than before.


    ¡°This man is f*cking crazy!¡± Chen Hao was really enraged. Without another word, he casted a spell


    between his fingers and flicked it toward Xiao Cangsheng, sending out a fast-moving beam of light that


    enveloped Xiao Cangsheng in an instant.


    Bam!


    Xiao Cangsheng¡¯sughter was stopped abruptly under the powerful beam of light.


    It was already toote when he came to his senses and attempted to ward off the blow. With a loud


    bang, the beam of light hit Xiao Cangsheng and shot him down from the tree. Afternding on the


    ground with a thump, Xiao Cangsheng looked at Chen Hao again, this time with a much more terrified


    expression.


    ¡°W-What a strong attack!¡± He was taken aback by Chen Hao¡¯s strength.


    In fact, Chen Hao had used merely less than one-thousandth of his strength since he struck for the sole


    purpose of interrupting Xiao Cangsheng. He then hastened to stop Xiao Cangsheng fromughing


    again by asking curiously, ¡°Please wait a minute. May I know if your constantughing just now is some


    sort of technique simr to the Lion Roar Technique?¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yes it is!¡± Xiao Cangsheng clutched his chest while looking at Chen Hao up and down in fear.


    ¡°I see. No wonder you were constantlyughing foolishly like a lunatic. I didn¡¯t realize that you were


    trying to stupefy me with yourughter.¡± Chen Hao nodded his head as though he had understood.


    Then, he looked at Xiao Cangsheng again and asked, ¡°By the way, which tier are you in the cultivation


    world?¡±


    ¡°I am a Third Tier Cultivator, and I am known as the Laughing Cultivator. Which tier are you in then?¡±


    asked Xiao Cangsheng warily.


    The single blow just now was powerful enough to show that the youngd before him was a strong


    cultivator, whose skills were not the slightest bit weaker than his. Furthermore, his calm and rxed


    demeanor made Xiao Cangsheng grow more fearful of him.


    ¡°I have no idea, to be honest. But since you¡¯re a Third Tier Cultivator, you might as well be one of the


    masters within the ranks of the cultivators, aren¡¯t you?¡± asked Chen Hao curiously.


    ¡°M-Might as well be?¡± Xiao Cangsheng¡¯s heart was thumping wildly at Chen Hao¡¯s words; of course he


    was a master within the ranks of the cultivators. Otherwise, why would the Laughing Cultivator be well-


    known as the other cultivators¡¯ nightmare?


    But who was this young man anyway? Xiao Cangsheng couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that there was


    something way off about Chen Hao. Even so, he could never ept the notion of fleeing the scene,


    especially since the person in front of him was such a young brat.


    Chen Hao was still absorbed in thought about what Lin Jiu had told him of the Third Tier Cultivators


    being the most powerful among the cultivators, when Xiao Cangsheng suddenly had his face cloaked


    in a veil of darkness and his eyes turned fiery red. In hopes of catching Chen Hao unprepared, Xiao


    Cangsheng bellowed and charged immediately toward Chen Hao again¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 759

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 759


    Xiao Cangsheng¡¯s face was hideous. No way! I have been undefeated all my life, so how could it be


    possible that I can¡¯t handle such a young suckling brat? That¡¯s impossible!


    He then stretched out his arm toward Chen Hao, his fingernails instantly extending into five long, ck


    ws as he bellowed, ¡°Die now!¡±


    His attack was vicious, yet Chen Hao simply shook his head and gave a wryugh. ¡°That¡¯s boring,¡±


    said Chen Hao. He then pointed at Xiao Cangsheng casually, shooting out a beam of golden light to


    counter Xiao Cangsheng¡¯s attack.


    Both the golden and the dark beams of light instantly exploded with a loud bang as soon as they


    collided. The next second, Xiao Cangsheng was flying backward uncontrobly, like a kite with its


    thread broken; his mouth was gushing blood while the clothes covering his chest were ripped to shreds


    from the impact.


    Struggling to hold back the excruciating pain all over his body, he gaped at Chen Hao in disbelief. ¡°H-


    How could this even be possible?¡± he growled.


    He was deeply shaken by the seemingly casual blow from Chen Hao, which contained a multitude of


    forces that were strong enough to destroy both heaven and earth!


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°What was the technique you used just now?¡± Chen Hao looked at him with a thin smile before


    continuing, ¡°You know what? I have sworn to spare no one who tries to kill me or threatens me, no


    matter what. Whoever does that will die a terrible death!¡±


    ¡°What? Please spare me, sir! Please show me mercy!¡± Upon hearing Chen Hao¡¯s words, Xiao


    Cangsheng kowtowed repeatedly with tears all over his wrinkled face.


    He had reached the stage of cultivation where merely a handful could reach, thus making him one of


    the top cultivators of the world; he had also gained a long life that others could never enjoy.


    Therefore, as he faced the threat of death, he had the same kind of thoughts that people with his


    achievements would always have. I mustn¡¯t die like this after having been through so many hardships


    to achieve such stature!


    Xiao Cangsheng was deeply regretful for his actions just now. How he wished he had never messed


    with such a fearsome being!


    ¡°Hehe¡­ I may be no saint, but I am not a cruel person either. Well, I¡¯ll give you a chance to survive.


    Here¡¯s one minute for you. You¡¯d better convince me why I should not kill you in as few words as


    possible.¡± Chen Hao stared at him with a smile.


    ¡°W-Well¡­ Well¡­¡± Xiao Cangsheng rolled his eyes about, desperate to say something, but his mind


    wentpletely nk.


    ¡°Time¡¯s running out!¡± reminded Chen Hao.


    ¡°I-I¡­ Goodbye!!!¡± Xiao Cangsheng suddenly raised his head and with a wave of his long sleeves, sent


    clouds of dust rolling toward Chen Hao, which dispersed and vanished at one meter away from their


    target.


    It was precisely at this opportunity that Xiao Cangsheng escaped through the ground, vanishing without


    a trace.


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°It¡¯s too bad that you seem to have missed your only


    chance to survive. You can¡¯t escape my spiritual sense as long as you¡¯re still within a few hundred


    miles radius from me!¡±


    He then pinpointed Xiao Cangsheng¡¯s position urately using a bit of his spiritual sense. Just as he


    made a hand sign to cast a spell to kill Xiao Cangsheng, he suddenly heard the trees shaking in the


    forest some distance away.


    ¡°Help! Please help us!¡±


    It was a young man carrying a wounded girl on his back, shouting for help as he ran.


    Both of them were blood-stained and clearly injured severely; the girl was in an unconscious state.


    As it happened, the cries of help saved Xiao Changsheng¡¯s life indirectly, for Chen Hao¡¯s attention was


    now turned toward the young man and the girl running in his direction.


    As for Xiao Cangsheng, he would have been dead by now if Chen Hao had wanted him to die. The way


    Chen Hao saw it, it was nothing to be bothered about.


    In a blink of an eye, the young man was here. He immediately fell to the ground with a thud, apparently


    weak from physical exhaustion. Yet, as he was falling down, the young man was still shielding the girl


    he was carrying with all his might.


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but twitch slightly at the sight of them.


    ¡°Please, sir! Please help us by making a phone call!¡± the young man shouted at Chen Hao, who was


    standing nearby. Then, he noticed the girl¡¯s faint breathing and started shouting desperately, ¡°Mei! Mei,


    don¡¯t sleep just yet!¡±


    Chen Hao saw the girl¡¯s face under the moonlight as well. For some reason, her eyes looked strikingly


    simr to Tongxin¡¯s at first nce, which made his heart skip a beat.


    ¡°They¡¯re right ahead of us!¡± Just then, someone¡¯s yelling voices were heard, followed by a group of


    seven or eight people who approached and surrounded the scene.


    All seven or eight of them looked burly and formidable. To Chen Hao¡¯s surprise, all of them¡ªincluding


    the young man¡ªhad Inner Energy flowing in them, which was proof that they were all master


    practitioners of Inner Energy.


    ¡°It looks like you can¡¯t run away anymore, Qin Yong! Now what, are you going back with us like a good


    boy, or do you prefer to be beaten into a cripple before we carry you back?¡± sneered the man who


    looked like their leader. Then, he added, ¡°As for your dear sister Qin Mei¡­ Ho! What a pity! Hahaha! It


    looks like she¡¯s dying. Tell you what, I don¡¯t mind calling myself a pervert. Even if your sister is really


    dead, I can still have some fun with her while she¡¯s still warm! Hahaha!¡±


    All the seven men raised their heads and burst intoughter at his words.


    ¡°You bunch of bastards!¡± Qin Yong, the young man, clenched his teeth and red at them with fury.


    ¡°Qin Yong, you know what to do if you don¡¯t want your sister to be my ything, don¡¯t you?¡± said


    the group¡¯s leader as he walked slowly toward Qin Yong.


    Qin Yong continued shielding his sister as though he was ready to give his life for her. With great


    difficulty, he dragged himself slowly and stood in front of his sister, ready to get into a fight at any time.


    Chen Hao, who witnessed everything from one side, couldn¡¯t help but feel his blood boiling upon


    listening to the man¡¯s words. It was perhaps because the girl¡¯s eyes looked so simr to Tongxin that


    Chen Hao felt that it was Tongxin whom they were talking about when they were speaking of the girl.


    He walked slowly toward them with a deep frown on his face.


    Only then did the seven men notice Chen Hao¡¯s presence. ¡°Huh? Who are you, you brat?¡±


    ¡°D*mn, it seems someone had let his manhood out! Get out of here unless you want to get into


    trouble!¡± cursed one of the men icily while pointing at Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao ignored all of them as he walked over to the unconscious girl instead; her arms, chest and


    abdomen were bleeding profusely from knife wounds.


    ¡°If you were a few more minuteste, then not even a deity would be able to save your sister!¡± said


    Chen Hao.


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Yong¡¯s eyes reddened in an instant. As much of a man he was, he couldn¡¯t stop his tears


    from gushing down his face.


    ¡°Worry not, because you¡¯re lucky to have met me!¡± said Chen Hao while flicking lightly at several


    acupoints on Qin Mei¡¯s body.


    As soon as he did that, her wounds immediately stopped bleeding and blood gushed back to her pale


    face.


    Only then did Chen Hao turn sideways and look at the few people in front of him. He asked, ¡°All of you


    are Inner Energy practitioners, aren¡¯t you? Why are you out here killing people out of feud instead of


    focusing on your cultivation?¡±


    ¡°Ho, it seems like this d*mn loser knows a lot! You¡¯re right. We¡¯re indeed Inner Energy practitioners, so


    consider yourself really lucky to die in our hands!¡± sneered the men in turn.


    ¡°Inner Energy practitioners with proper cultivation can hurt their enemies just by using flower petals and


    leaves they¡¯ve plucked, but you people obviously still have a long way to go!¡± said Chen Hao. Then, he


    continued, ¡°Do you believe that I can do that?¡±


    With that, a green willow leaf fluttered onto Chen Hao¡¯s fingertips, as though it had fallen from the tree


    due to the strong vibrations brought about by his voice!


    The seven men finally showed anger on their faces. ¡°Just who on earth are you, brat? Who do you


    think you are to be able to hurt us with flower petals and leaves?¡±


    ¡°Take a close look then!¡±


    Chen Hao flicked his fingers slightly, sending the willow leaf floating slowly into the air.


    The seven men raised their heads andughed upon watching this scene. ¡°F*ck, is this fool trying to


    make usugh?¡±


    Qin Yong could not figure out what tricks Chen Hao had up his sleeves as well. He was worried for


    Chen Hao, as these seven men were not to be trifled with!


    But in the next instant, everyone widened their eyes in bewilderment¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 760

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 760


    The group of people was initiallyughing out loud when they saw Chen Hao shooting out a mere


    willow leaf that floated in the air.


    But in the next moment, they widened their eyes instantly. The willow leaf suddenly produced a golden


    halo in the air while gettingrger andrger, until it finally transformed into a humongous leaf de


    following a loud bang; its chilling and horrifying murderous aura enveloped everyone in an instant!


    ¡°What?¡± cried the seven men with their eyes wide open.


    They tried to flee, but it was toote, for the golden halo soon swept through their necks with a few


    shes, chopping their heads off from their shoulders with their eyes still wide open in horror!


    ¡°Aaahh!¡± screamed Qin Yong in fright. He was so terrified that he kept gulping out of fear, because


    these seven men were the best among the master practitioners, yet the young man chopped their


    heads off with a single blow! Qin Yong would never believe this had he not witnessed the scene with


    his own eyes.


    This was obviously the work of a skillful master!


    Scared as he was, Qin Yong couldn¡¯t help but bow deeply to Chen Hao with his heart full of gratitude.


    ¡°Thank you, master, for saving our lives!¡±


    ¡°Turn around and close your eyes while I heal your sister¡¯s wounds,¡± instructed Chen Hao tly without


    saying anything more. Those seven Inner Energy practitioners were mere jokes for him¡ªhe didn¡¯t even


    consider them worthy of his attention.


    Qin Yong turned around obediently; he did not know how this master was going to heal his sister, but it


    was obvious that thetter¡¯s skills were well beyond hisprehension.


    Chen Hao then helped heal Qin Mei¡¯s wounds by secretly opening his Divine Eye.


    After treating the pair of siblings, he was ready to leave, as he did not intend to stay any longer for what


    he regarded as a trivial episode.


    Just then, Qin Yong trotted to him and bowed again. ¡°Please wait a minute, master. May I ask your


    name, so that my family¡ªthe Qin Family¡ªcan try our best to repay your kindness in the future?¡±


    This man before him was a divine being, an out-of-this-world master who only existed in legends! Even


    a fool would never let go of the chance to get to know such a divine being, let alone Qin Yong.


    ¡°Never mind about my name, nor do I need any repayment from you and your family.¡± Qin Hao shook


    his head before adding, ¡°Anyway, since I can see that all of you are Inner Energy practitioners, the Qin


    Family that you mentioned must be a Hidden Tribe as well, am I right? Oh, and by the way, are you


    joining the Underground Ceremony as well?¡±


    He asked the question since that was the only possible exnation he could think of.


    Qin Yong nodded vigorously at his words. ¡°You¡¯re right, master. The Qin Family is indeed a Hidden


    Tribe. We used to manage the underground forces within the city of Ji Province but we were forced out


    of Ji Province after our family had fallen from grace. It used to be us, the Qin Family, who were in


    charge of organizing such Underground Ceremonies. Who would have expected the Qin Family to end


    up having to enter the ceremony with a ticket after less than 20 years?¡±


    He then looked at Chen Hao and asked, ¡°Are you joining the Underground Ceremony as well, master?


    May I ask if you¡¯re some family¡¯s guest or¡­?¡±


    ¡°I am not anyone¡¯s guest. To be honest with you, I am indeed here to join the Underground Ceremony,


    but unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t get myself an entrance ticket until now.¡± Chen Hao smiled faintly.


    ¡°Huh? How could that be possible? With your prowess¡­¡± Qin Yong couldn¡¯t believe Chen Hao¡¯s reply.


    As far as he knew, every single family would crave to make a connection with a master as soon as they


    knew of his existence, especially a master as divinely as the one before him who had just saved his


    and his sister¡¯s lives.


    These families would even fight with one another over affiliating themselves to such a master, for they


    could thus strengthen themselves by obtaining many treasures and having a say in controlling various


    assets. Moreover, a master would be able to protect them in many ways and, above all, permanently


    establish their status as an untouchable n that would prosper for generation upon generation!


    The way Qin Yong saw it, a skillful master like Chen Hao must have countless families affiliated to him,


    but little did he expect Chen Hao to have none!


    Suddenly, Qin Yong knelt down with a thud. ¡°Master, in that case, may I make a request to you?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Hao looked at him curiously.


    ¡°Master, since you possess such great prowess and have saved my sister and my life, I beg you to


    be a protector of the Qin Family and our family¡¯s distinguished guest!¡±


    The Qin Family was forced out of the city of Ji Province despite its status as a Hidden Tribe precisely


    because itcked a protector.


    However, Qin Yong knew very well that there were a few people on Earth who had outranked the Inner


    Energy practitioners; any family that had such a person as their protector would have their powers


    enhanced by leaps and bounds.


    Judging by the abilities shown by Chen Hao just now, Qin Yong instantly realized that this man was a


    person far beyond the ranks of the Inner Energy practitioners¡ªa man who could be the future of the


    Qin Family!


    ¡°Distinguished guest?¡± Chen Hao frowned.


    ¡°It means the Qin Family will follow your lead as long as you be our protector!¡± pleaded Qin Yong.


    Chen Hao immediately got what Qin Yong meant. He remembered Lin Jiu, whom he had thought to


    have lowered himself by staying with the Duan Family until Lin Jiu told him that he was, in fact, the


    Duan Family¡¯s protector. Well, that was before I killed the entire Duan Family, thought Chen Hao to


    himself.


    It was obvious that the Qin Family wanted him to protect them. Chen Hao was not really interested in


    such matters himself, but to obtain an entrance ticket, he would definitely need the help of a family; by


    joining the family, he would be able to give himself a good disguise without interfering with the business


    that he needed to settle. It would be killing two birds with one stone if he agreed to Qin Yong¡¯s request.


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Chen Hao in agreement. He nodded when the thought urred to him. Of course, the


    main reason for him agreeing to Qin Yong¡¯s plea was that he was impressed by the young man¡¯s


    determination in protecting his sister.


    Excited, Qin Yong soon made a call to his family. While they were waiting for his family, Qin Yong then


    told Chen Hao the full story.


    It turned out that Qin Yong brought his sister along to discuss some matters on this day when the group


    of assassins appeared. As for who sent them, Qin Yong was not sure, but he had a rough idea who


    that would be.


    That would be none other than the Wan Family, the current ruler of the city of Ji Province that chased


    the Qin Family out 20 years ago. They were able to do this because they had a protector to back them


    up, a protector whom no one dared to mess with.


    Soon, over ten cars arrived at the scene, all of them from the Qin Family of the Hidden Tribes.


    Chen Hao decided to follow Qin Yong this time since he thought he had to show somemitment


    after agreeing to Qin Yong¡¯s request of being the Qin Family¡¯s protector. After all, Lin Jiu should have


    left while escorting Piaopiao by now, and there weren¡¯t any other matters for him to settle if he went


    back.


    They then arrived at a mansion where the Qin Family were residing temporarily. As soon as the car


    stopped, a middle-aged woman ran anxiously toward them, asking, ¡°Yong, Mei, are both of you


    alright?¡±


    This woman was none other than Madam Qin, Qin Yong¡¯s mother.


    Meanwhile, there was also a middle-aged man standing at the entrance, his face full of anxiety. Behind


    him stood a few elders, as well as some other middle-aged men and youngsters. It was obvious that


    they were all the members of the Qin Family.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, we¡¯re fine. Also, it¡¯s all thanks to Master Chen saving our lives, or I wouldn¡¯t be able to


    return alive to see you again!¡± said Qin Yong emotionally.


    ¡°Oh? Master Chen?¡± The middle-aged man was surprised. Along with a few elders, they turned to look


    at Chen Hao in astonishment¡­Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 761

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 761


    Upon seeing the man his son was referring to, Qin Xuanfeng was intrigued by the man¡¯s youthful looks;


    his son referred to Chen Hao as ¡®Master Chen¡¯, yet thetter lookedpletely ordinary in every way.


    Could his son be mistaken?


    Despite what he thought, he shook hands with Chen Hao in a friendly gesture to express his gratitude.


    Unsurprisingly, after a few exchanges of words, it was only natural for him as an elder to begin looking


    down on Chen Hao.


    After enjoying a meal together, Qin Xuanfeng and the rest took Chen Hao on a tour of the Qin Family


    household when the topic of conversation turned to the Storm Calming Rock in front of them. ¡°Hehe,


    Chen Hao, this is the Storm Calming Rock that I¡¯ve told you just now. This is the hardest rock across


    heaven and earth, and I bring it with me wherever I stay!¡±


    Qin Xuanfeng began calling Chen Hao by his name instead of addressing him as ¡®Master Chen¡¯; the


    same went for the few elders in the Qin Family, who called Chen Hao by his name too.


    This made Qin Yong, who was apanying them, anxious. So, he kept shooting nces at his father


    to tip him off that this was gravely disrespectful to Chen Hao.


    However, Qin Xuanfeng turned a deaf ear at his son¡¯s reminder and, in self-absorption, began to


    recount the origin of the Storm Calming Rock without Chen Hao asking.


    ording to legend, the Storm Calming Rock was a giant rock sitting bare at the peak of Mount Taiwu


    that had taken up the Essence of the Sun and Moon for a long time. Perhaps due to the rock


    possessing a unique aura, it had often been struck by lightning, yet it remained undamaged after


    having been hit by lightning so frequently. Since then, the rock was called the Storm Calming Rock.


    After he finished recounting the story, Qin Xuanfeng turned to Chen Hao and said proudly, ¡°What do


    you think, Chen Hao? This giant rock in my possession is truly of great value, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The few remaining elders smiled in response, thinking that there was no way for a naive young brat like


    him to recognize such a heavenly magic treasure.


    Upon listening to Qin Xuanfeng¡¯s words, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but give a wryugh and shook his


    head. ¡°The rock indeed seems to be of indescribable value.¡±


    ¡°Haha, but your expression seems to tell that you don¡¯t quite believe the story, Chen Hao. Since my


    son had mentioned that you possess great abilities, why don¡¯t you let us, the Qin Family, have a look?¡±


    suggested Qin Xuanfeng without thinking.


    ¡°He¡¯s right, Chen Hao. Why don¡¯t you try breaking open this Storm Calming Rock, which is said to be


    unbreakable? It would be an eye-opener for us!¡± joked some of the elders in response, though there


    were evident traces of scorn in their mocking voices.


    Chen Hao sensed the hidden meaning behind their words, but he could understand their feelings. It


    was only natural for Qin Xuanfeng and the other elders of the Qin Family to be unwilling to let him


    be the Qin Family¡¯s protector and follow his lead for generations. After all, all he did was to save


    the lives of Qin Yong and his sister before he agreed to Qin Yong¡¯s request.


    Their reluctance was evident, as they did not mention anything about him being their family¡¯s protector


    during the dinner.


    Chen Hao replied tly, ¡°The Storm Calming Rock is indeed the hardest substance across heaven and


    earth. It has the quality of being indestructible and even lightning and cannons couldn¡¯t scar it. That¡¯s


    because after absorbing the Essence of the Sun and Moon for a long period of time, the rock had


    gained spiritual energy and be a spiritual rock.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Haha, judging by what you said, Chen Hao, do you mean that anything that has spiritual energy, or in


    other words, spiritual items, would be indestructible?¡± retorted Qin Xuanfeng in a slightly resentful


    tone as he couldn¡¯t understand a single bit of what Chen Hao had said.


    ¡°Let me put it this way¡ªthe Storm Calming Rock is indestructible because a spiritual item must be


    dealt with using Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth. Therefore, your Inner Energy and the energy


    from ordinary metals won¡¯t bring any harm to this spiritual rock!¡± exined Chen Hao.


    ¡°I get what you mean now, Chen Hao. Are you mocking us for having mediocre abilities?¡± joked one of


    the elders to the others while looking at Chen Hao with a bitter smile.


    His message was clear¡ªhe was warning Chen Hao to behave himself and stop being boastful!


    Qin Yong could sense the hidden meaning behind his great-uncle¡¯s words. Panicked, he said hastily,


    ¡°Granduncle, that was not what Master Chen meant¡­¡±


    Chen Hao said as well, ¡°Indeed, that was not what I meant¡­ I hope you don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Qin Xuanfeng and the elders¡¯ faces rxed somewhat, but they were totally


    unprepared for what Chen Hao said next.


    Chen Hao said tly, ¡°What I meant was that all of you are not fit for breaking the spiritual rock with


    your abilities. It isn¡¯t about your abilities being mediocre or not, but there is a world of insurmountable


    differences between your abilities and the ability required to break open the rock.¡±


    ¡°How could you!¡± All the members of the Qin Family widened their eyes upon hearing Chen Hao¡¯s


    words, their faces full of anger.


    Qin Xuanfeng¡¯s expression turned grim as well. ¡°Are you implying that you can break open this Storm


    Calming Rock, Chen Hao? Let us see for ourselves if that¡¯s the case!¡±


    The rest of the members gritted their teeth while Qin Xuanfeng spoke.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Besides, what¡¯s so unusual about breaking open this Storm Calming Rock?¡± Chen Hao


    shook his head and put on a wry smile while looking at them.


    He then continued, ¡°The Storm Calming Rock is resistant to ordinary lightning because simr to


    lightning, a product of nature, this rock is invulnerable toward lightning as it is a spiritual item born from


    nature itself. But, if a spell with power greater than that of lightning is used, then the Storm Calming


    Rock will surely be shattered into pieces.¡±


    ¡°Hmph. What a boastful young brat! Who are you to talk nonsense about spells?¡± rebuked one of the


    elders immediately as he could no longer stand Chen Hao¡¯s proud attitude.


    Qin Xuanfeng did not stop him, for it was apparent that the elder spoke his mind as well.


    ¡°Look closely then.¡± Chen Hao smiled faintly.


    Following that, he immediately made a hand sign while reciting a spell in his mind, producing a cloud of


    light on his fingertips.


    Countless light blue thunders could be seen criss-crossing each other within the cloud of light. The


    scene made everyone gasp in shock; they immediately stepped back before Chen Hao flipped the


    thunderous cloud toward the sky in the next moment.


    Just then, the sky above them turned ck and violent in an instant, with lightning shing and thunder


    rolling. The wind howled, blowing so violently that it seemed to be capable of tearing the corners of


    anybody¡¯s lips instantly.


    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone panicked while staring at Chen Hao in disbelief and deep terror.


    Pow!


    Right after that, a loud explosion was heard as if the sky was tearing apart, sending chills down


    everyone¡¯s spines. A bolt of huge lightning shed; it was colorful instead of blue, yet its splendid


    colors made everyone feel nothing else but deep horror.


    Ka-pow! The bolt of lightning then hit the Storm Calming Rock directly, producing a loud exploding


    sound while sending clouds of smoke billowing and rubble flying everywhere!


    With that, the Storm Calming Rock was shattered with a single blow!


    Then, with a few changes in Chen Hao¡¯s hand gestures, the wildly changing weather in their


    surrounding area gradually returned to normal, and the night sky returned to its usual silence as if


    nothing had happened.


    Meanwhile, all the members of the Qin Family stood frozen on the spot without being able to speak or


    even breathe, as though their acupoints had been sealed.


    After a long silence, all the members of the Qin Family, including the elders, knelt down at once under


    Qin Xuanfeng¡¯s lead, their knees hitting the floor with louds thuds.


    ¡°Master Chen, you¡¯re indeed out of this world!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 762

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 762


    Just when the Qin Family were kneeling before Chen Hao, a young man was standing in front of a


    middle-aged man in a study room; they hade to the Li family¡¯s residence to join the ceremony.


    ¡°Shaozong, how are you getting along with the Wan Family¡¯s daughter?¡± asked the middle-aged man.


    ¡°Father, everything is under my control. Wan Xue is head over heels for me. It won¡¯t be a problem for


    me to make her mine!¡± answered Li Shaozong, smiling faintly.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good to hear. I trust that you¡¯ll handle everything very well. You must know that though the


    Wan Family itself is not that powerful, the protector they have behind them is terrifying. Before the Li


    Family can truly seed, we must forge a good rtionship with the Wan Family! Also, you must not


    ck on your cultivation. The Underground Ceremony is starting in two days¡¯ time. The Li Family must


    be the winner this year, no matter what!¡± urged Li Shaozong¡¯s father.


    ¡°Understood! But father¡­¡± Li Shaozong mumbled under his breath.


    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Mr. Li.


    ¡°I know this ceremony is held once every few years, but a rare treasure would always emerge every


    time in a ceremony like this. So, were there any treasures that were discovered in this ceremony?¡±


    asked Li Shaozong curiously.


    ¡°I am still probing into this. Nheless, the treasure this time has a significant meaning for expert


    cultivators like us. Thus, it has attracted the attention of many of them. Although these people have


    never revealed their faces, you must not attract too much attention to yourself. It¡¯s better if we take


    some precautions!¡± advised Mr. Li worriedly.


    ¡°Understood, father. I believe many hidden expert cultivators have witnessed my intentional defeat


    against the demon bull at the Salvaged Dragon Vi. I reckon many have turned their attention away


    from me!¡±


    Li Shaozong shook his head, smiling wryly.


    ¡°Very well, then you¡¯ll be able to get the necessary preparations done in peace. When we get our


    hands on the Wan Family¡¯s assets, the sess of the expansion of the Li Family will solely depend on


    this!¡± Mr. Li let out a chuckle, feeling relieved.


    After that, Li Shaozong excused himself.


    At this moment, Mr. Li turned his gaze to one of the corners in the study room.


    Upon closer inspection, he realized that there was a fuzzy silhouette that seemed to be flickering in and


    out of sight.


    That very night, the Wan Family¡¯s residence was well-lighted.


    Wan Yaozong was knocking on his daughter¡¯s room door.


    ¡°Xue, are you asleep?¡± asked Wan Yaozong softly.


    A momentter, the bedroom door swung open.


    Wan Yaozong was greeted by the sight of Wan Xue, who had just finished washing her hair.


    ¡°It¡¯s already sote, father. What is it?¡± asked Wan Xue curiously.


    ¡°There is something I need to discuss with you¡­¡± Wan Yaozong held his hands behind his back before


    sitting down.


    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Wan Xue, puzzled.


    ¡°Xue, I know I have been very strict with you all these years. I seemed to be even harsher when it


    comes to your rtionship. Do you hate me for this?¡± asked Wan Yaozong, smiling faintly.


    ¡°Of course not. I know you¡¯re doing all these for my own good!¡± Wan Xue shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand where I¡¯ming from. Anyway, things look good now since you¡¯ve


    already decided to make Li Shaozong your partner. As your father, I can see that the two of you are


    getting along quite well. I want to ask your opinion on whether you want to take your rtionship to the


    next step,¡± asked Wan Yaozong.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ still not sure about this yet!¡±


    Wan Xue blushed instantly.


    Wan Yaozong could clearly see something was on her mind because Uncle Bai had previously told him


    that Wan Xue was actually still very uncertain of her feelings toward Li Shaozong.


    Since she was so doubtful of her feelings, Wan Yaozong did not want to push her too much.


    However, there was something Wan Yaozong was certain of¡ªhis daughter would surely not fall for a


    person like Chen Hao. Thus, he was not worried anymore after seeing her taste in men.


    ¡°Alright, no matter what happens, I will always be on your side. However, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s only a matter of


    time before your marriage with Shaozong is arranged. Xue, you must prepare yourself because


    Shaozong¡¯s future has no limits!¡±


    After giving his advice and seeing that his daughter was not against it, he then walked out of Wan


    Xue¡¯s room with a peace of mind.


    ¡°Chen Hao¡­¡±


    Perhaps it was after hearing her father mention that name, Wan Xue suddenly blurted out those words


    unconsciously; it seemed like this man¡¯s silhouette had resurfaced in her mind, making her heart race.


    ¡­¡­


    Two dayster, the Underground Ceremony officially began as nned.


    By then, reputable families from all over the world had gathered at this ce.


    Of course, many of them had received special invitations, allowing them to arrive at an earlier date.


    From the previous ceremonies, whoever was the champion of the Underground Ceremony would be


    like the leader of the martial arts world; the champion would obtain distribution rights on certain


    mysterious items.


    Many families had even be some of the world¡¯s greatest families with the aid of this Underground


    Ceremony.


    Thus, every family treated this ceremony very seriously.


    Of course, there were also those foolish families that had been brainwashed by the publicities that were


    meant to attract people to join, but to end up having their wealth expropriated.


    Everyone on the inside knew thatmoners shoulde and simply watch this ceremony only


    because this was the ce for the true immortals to battle.


    Nobody dared to record the ceremony, nor did anyone leak any relevant information because if they did


    so, their entire family would be executed.


    The ceremony was again held at the Salvaged Dragon Vi.


    However, the venue had been categorized into two sections¡ªthe Surface Level and the Underground


    Level.


    The Surface Level could be likened to a kindergarten while the Underground Level would be like an


    actual college.


    One was a ce to entertain the bosses while the other was where the real fights happen!


    Then, Chen Hao arrived at the venue with the Qin Family.


    Other than the seniors from the Qin Family, Lin Jiu and the Shen Family were also traveling together


    with Chen Hao.


    They were surely here to go to the Underground Level.


    ¡°Chen Hao, why are you here?¡±


    Just when the group of them was about to enter, a few girls at the entrance were walking in their


    direction while chattering away.


    As soon as they saw Chen Hao, the leader of the group of girls was startled.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but to force a smile when he saw the girl.


    ¡°Hmph, yes, it¡¯s me. What, it has only been a few days since west met and you don¡¯t recognize me


    already? And I thought you did not manage to get the entrance tickets, so how did you manage to get


    in? But anyway, what a coincidence! I was also looking for you. I need to ask a favor from you!¡±


    This girl was not some stranger¡ªshe was Wan Xue¡¯s good friend, Xiuxiu.


    As for those girls standing beside her, they were the close friends of both Xiuxiu and Wan Xue.


    Wan Xue was obviously one of the main stars of the event on this day. Hence, she could not behave


    like her usual self, fooling around with her good friends.


    Xiuxiu was not scared at all when she saw Chen Hao and his big group ofpanions; maybe it was


    because she knew Chen Hao¡¯s identity.


    Instead, she yanked Chen Hao casually at his arm, dragging him to a corner.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Qin Yong muttered under his breath, as if he had something to tell him.


    Although the Qin Family no longer had control over the Ji Province, they were still a force to be


    reckoned with.


    If anyone dared to disrespect his Master, the Qin Family would surely teach them a lesson.


    However, Chen Hao hinted at him to back down by throwing him a look.


    After all, this girl was simply a little stubborn; she had done nothing wrong.


    ¡°You guys go ahead without me. I¡¯ll see what I can help her with, then I¡¯ll join you guyster¡­¡±


    At that moment, he could only force out a helplessugh¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 763

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 763


    Chen Hao then followed Li Xiuxiu.


    He thought she had some urgent matter, but as it turned out, she only wanted him to help her hold a


    parrot.


    This parrot could mimic the speech of humans.


    However, for some reason, it could not do so when it reached here.


    Since the demon bull was afraid of Chen Hao previously, perhaps this parrot was scared of Chen Hao


    as well. Thus, she thought of letting Chen Hao hold it.


    Chen Hao simply shook his head in annoyance.


    He was worried that Li Xiuxiu would continue pestering him, so he nodded his head and agreed to her


    request.


    ¡°I did not expect you to be so cunning. That is the Qin Family, isn¡¯t it? I would have never expected you


    to be able to get acquainted with them. Anyway, you should be thanking me, Chen Hao. Hmph.


    Actually, asking you to hold this parrot for me was only part of the reason I pulled you over¡­¡±


    After Li Xiuxiu had brought Chen Hao to the Underground Level, she slowly exined herself.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Feeling curious, Chen Hao let out a chuckle.


    ¡°You probably don¡¯t know that the Qin Family has a grudge against the Wan Family. If the Wan Family


    sees you hanging around with the Qin Family when you go inter, you¡¯ll be in deep trouble!¡± Li Xiuxiu


    sounded displeased.


    ¡°Oh, I get what you¡¯re trying to say. Haha, very well. Thank you then!¡± Chen Hao gave her a smile.


    ¡°Xiuxiu, what are you doing hanging around with this loser? Surely, you¡¯ve not caught feelings for him,


    have you?¡±


    A few of the girls beside Li Xiuxiu covered their mouths as they started teasing her.


    ¡°No way, stop with your nonsense. Why would I fall for him?¡± Li Xiuxiu was speechless.


    However, truth to be told, Li Xiuxiu did have some good feelings for Chen Hao.


    She felt that Chen Hao was a great guy who had a kind heart.


    Due to their acquaintance with the Wan Family, Li Xiuxiu and the rest of them were able to move freely


    within the wholepound of the Salvaged Dragon Vi.


    After finding a nice spot, they took their seats.


    With Chen Hao tagging along, he had gotten himself a ce in the front seats thanks to Li Xiuxiu¡¯s


    influence.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Chen Hao wanted to leave but eventually decided against it because firstly, Li Xiuxiu told him she had


    called him over for his own benefit.


    The second reason he stayed was because he would be able to have a good view of the experts who


    would be joining the fightter.


    After all, it was his first time witnessing fights between the true cultivators.


    Thus, Chen Hao devoted all of his attention to the ceremony.


    It was a grand, circr hall with a fighting ring at the centre.


    More than 30 families who joined the fight were seated outside the fighting ring.


    The families looked like they had the utmost respect for the Wan Family but actually, they had other


    intentions.


    Everyone was aware of the significance of this ceremony. Hence, all of them were secretlypeting


    with each other.


    However, from Chen Hao¡¯s quiet observation, he noticed that the Wan Family and the Li Family were


    the only families which possessed actual capabilities among all those families.


    The remaining families had cultivators by their side, but their strengths still did not surpass Li


    Shaozong¡¯s because after they went up on stage, Li Shaozong defeated them in just a few bouts


    without mercy.


    However, even Wan Yaozong was puzzled at how Li Shaozong¡¯s strength had been enhanced so


    quickly.


    Wan Yaozong knew Li Shaozong quite well¡ªthetter was just a First Tier Cultivator, so how could he


    defeat so many other First Tier Cultivators that easily?


    Could it be that he had transcended the first tier and was no longer a First Tier Cultivator?


    Wan Yaozong was appalled.


    m!


    In the blink of an eye, another elderly cultivator had been defeated in the ring.


    ¡°You have surpassed your own master. I shall willingly ept my defeat!¡±


    After giving Li Shaozong a deep bow, the elderly man turned around and left.


    Everyone at the scene had fixed their gazes on this young man.


    He was strong! He was really strong!


    After witnessing the fall of another expert from the families, Wan Yaozong started to get anxious.


    ¡°Would this year¡¯s power to be in charge inevitably fall into the Li Family¡¯s hands?¡± he muttered to


    himself.


    Meanwhile, Wan Xue nced at Li Shaozong with a look of admiration.


    It was at this moment did she truly understand this man.


    Just like what the fortune-teller had predicted previously, his martial arts skills were unparalleled; it was


    somethingmon people could not emte.


    ¡°Although Li Shaozong is an arrogant person, he is very handsome! No wonder Wan Xue fancies him!¡±


    said Xiuxiu.


    At the same time, she looked at Chen Hao mockingly.


    ¡°Haha, are you jealous after hearing what I said? I know you love Wan Xue, but it¡¯s a pity the person


    she loves is not you, but the man in the center of all attention, Li Shaozong!¡± said Xiuxiu.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded.


    He was waiting and observing the scene.


    He was trying to see if there were still any more people who were stronger than Li Shaozong there.


    This is such a grand ceremony. It can¡¯t be that only the First, Second and Third Tier Cultivators came,


    right? There are surely other formidable people, Chen Hao thought to himself.


    This was why he decided against showing himself for the moment.


    ¡°Looks like the power to be in charge is going to fall into the hands of the Li Family!¡±


    At this moment, Wan Yaozong could only chuckle helplessly.


    ¡°This is really worrying. Where did Master go? Why hasn¡¯t he appeared yet? This ceremony ising


    to an end soon!¡± Qin Yong was so anxious he kept scratching his head.


    He became even more exasperated, especially after looking at Li Shaozong standing in the ring with


    his eyes shut and arms crossed.


    Damn it, this guy is so full of himself. He does not have any respect for anyone but what a pity that


    nobody has the capability to teach him a lesson.


    ¡°What, the Qin Family does not have anyone else that is capable enough? Are you guys here to watch


    the show only? Have you guys joined any fight since you arrived?¡± Wan Yaozong looked at the Qin


    Family, mocking them.


    ¡°Bastard, I think it¡¯s the Wan Family that is incapable. Wan Yaozong, we¡¯ll be able to settle some of our


    grudges very soon!¡± Qin Xuanfeng snorted.


    ¡°Hahaha, very well. I would like to see for myself how the Qin Family is nning on doing that!¡± Wan


    Yaozong burst intoughter.


    Seeing that no one dared to challenge Li Shaozong at this moment, Wan Yaozong dered loudly,


    ¡°The Wan Family has been defeated. I wonder if there¡¯s anyone else who would like to challenge my


    nephew, Shaozong. If there¡¯s no objection, this year¡¯s right to lead will fall into my nephew, Shaozong¡¯s


    hands.¡±


    After quite some time, there was still no response after Wan Yaozong¡¯s announcement.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Just then, there was suddenly a boisterousughter from the crowd.


    Theughter was so thunderous the whole venue shook and cracks appeared around the ce.


    A lot of people nearly passed out from the deafening sound; even covering their ears proved to be


    futile.


    Li Xiuxiu and the other girls also started shrieking in pain.


    Fortunately, Chen Hao managed to seal their blood vessels in time, thus allowing them to return to


    normal.


    However, this person¡¯sughter sounded familiar to Chen Hao.


    Who else would have thisughter other than Xiao Cangsheng?


    ¡°Wan Yaozong, you bastard. Since when have you been so generous that you¡¯re willing to let this right


    to lead fall into another person¡¯s hands? You must be up to no good, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    He startedughing again in a mocking way.


    Wan Yaozong¡¯s expression hardened in an instant.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± he shouted out furiously.


    p!


    What followed next was a violent p across his face.


    Wan Yaozong could not even dodge it at all as he took the p right across his face.


    He copsed to the ground; half of his face had swollen up.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t even recognize your own grandfather anymore?¡±


    With that, an old man could be seen descending from above the air andnding on the stage¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 764

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 764


    ¡°Who is this guy?¡±


    Everyone was in astonishment.


    Li Shaozong¡¯s eyes went wide as he scanned the old man from head to toe.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Xiao Cangsheng. You¡¯re not dead!¡± eximed Wan Yaozong while holding his hand over the


    corner of his mouth that was swollen.


    ¡°The Grim Reaper, Xiao Cangsheng?¡±


    Meanwhile, the head of the Li Family, Li Feilong, stood up abruptly too out of shock.


    Those families with profound backgrounds knew about this old man¡¯s notorious reputation very well.


    Then, Li Feilong turned his gaze anxiously toward his son.


    ¡°Shaozong, it¡¯s dangerous. Quick,e back here!¡± Li Feilong shouted at his son.


    Wan Xue also turned her worried gaze toward Li Shaozong.


    Obviously, she was concerned for Li Shaozong¡¯s safety as well.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry about me. Since everyone is terrified of this evil person, I, Li Shaozong, shall punish


    him today!¡±


    Li Shaozong¡¯s lips curled into a sneer in the face of such a formidable opponent.


    ¡°Haha, not bad, young man. I already thought that you¡¯re quite decent since the start. Hahaha, the


    reason being you¡¯re the most foolish idiot I¡¯ve ever met after living for 300 years!¡±


    Xiao Cangsheng burst intoughter looking at Li Shaozong.


    A few days ago, he had been severely injured by that man, which resulted in him suffering a blow to his


    dignity and his strength.


    Xiao Cangsheng wanted to seize this opportunity at this ceremony on this day to regain his dignity.


    He thought that Chen Hao was a member of one of these great families; that was why he had only


    observed the ceremony from afar all these time.


    However, there was still not a single trace of Chen Hao at the scene until now, which finally made him


    feel relieved.


    ¡°I, Li Shaozong, will skin you alive today, old man!¡±


    Li Shaozong¡¯s lips quivered as he clenched both his fists.


    As he exerted his strength, his long hair began fluttering in the wind.


    He was so handsome!


    ¡°Be careful, Shaozong!¡± Wan Xue yelled out worriedly.


    Although Wan Xue disliked this man who was in front of her and she despised his temper, there was


    nothing she could do because she had fallen for him; they seemed destined to be together.


    Li Shaozong gave a nod before dashing forward; his body was like a spring as he thrusted himself


    directly toward Xiao Cangsheng.


    ¡°Thunder Fist!¡± he bellowed furiously.


    The surrounding of his fist looked like it was covered with electricity.


    ¡°Hahaha, fool!¡± Xiao Cangsheng only let out a sneer.


    As he reached his hands out, a ck shadow headed toward Li Shaozong.


    There was a loud bang the moment the two forces shed with each other.


    Li Shaozong¡¯s expression turned into one of fear in an instant.


    His lips seemed to be twisted because of the enormous force.


    Li Shaozong had clearly exhibited his strength as a Second Tier Cultivator, but it seemed insignificant


    against this person in front of him.


    Li Shaozong wanted to dodge the attack but it was toote; he vomited a mouthful of blood before he


    was sent flying backward and crashing onto the floor of the stage with a loud thud, resulting in a huge


    dent in the ring.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Everyone eximed in shock.


    Wan Yaozong¡¯s eyelids twitched violently while Li Feilong started panicking.


    Wan Xue thought that Li Shaozong had a high probability of winning this match like his previous fight


    against the demon bull previously. However, nobody expected the fight to end with him getting defeated


    with a single attack likest time.


    Wan Xue was so shocked at that moment that she put her hands over her mouth.


    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re a fool. Who gave you the courage to challenge me?¡± Xiao Cangsheng shook his head.


    Then, he lifted his hand and Li Shaozong started levitating in the air.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Li Shaozong screamed relentlessly in the air.


    ¡°Dad, you have to quickly think of a way to defeat this evil man!¡± Wan Xue cried out below the stage.


    Just when Wan Yaozong was out of ideas, Xiao Cangsheng, who was on stage, took a quick nce at


    Wan Xue. ¡°Huh? Little girl, you are also gifted, aren¡¯t you? Alright, since you are sopassionate,


    then I¡¯ll absorb the life out of you as well like what I¡¯m going to do to Li Shaozong!¡±


    Then, Xiao Cangsheng lifted his hand once again, pulling Wan Xue toward the stage with an invisible


    force.


    ¡°Cultivator Xiao, I beg of you! Please release my daughter!¡± said Wan Yaozong in a panic. He was


    extremely distressed.


    ¡°Xue!¡± Xiuxiu, who was in the crowd, stood up with a distraught look.


    Wan Xue was struggling with all her might in the air.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Wan Yaozong shouted tearfully, ¡°Cultivator Xiao, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t wish to be enemies with that


    family, right? Furthermore, my daughter is not someone from the realm of Cultivation. What good can


    come from hurting her?¡±


    Xiao Cangsheng furrowed his brows before letting out a huge guffaw. ¡°If I let her go just because you


    ask me to, then won¡¯t it be embarrassing for me? How about this? I will only let one of them go. The


    two of you will decide whether to let Li Shaozong or Wan Xue live. This way, I am giving the Wan


    Family some dignity. Hahaha!¡±


    Wan Xue became anxious in an instant as she stared at Li Shaozong with a meaningful look.


    However, Li Shaozong was already so terrified that his face had turned ghastly white.


    ¡°Grandfather, I beg of you! Please release me! Wan Xue is just amon person, but you and I are


    from the realm of Cultivation. Killing amoner is like squashing a bug for you. However, I¡¯m still


    valuable to you!¡± persuaded Li Shaozong with a pale look on his face.


    ¡°What?¡± Wan Xue trembled all over after hearing that.


    She did not expect even in her wildest dreams that the man, whom she had feelings for all along, to


    say something like this; moreover, he evenpared her to a bug.


    ¡°Hahaha, there¡¯s some truth to what you said. How about you, little girl? What do you think?¡± Xiao


    Cangsheng turned to Wan Xue again but she was at a loss for words at this moment.


    Ever since the day the fortune-teller told her about these, she had been waiting for the person who


    would make her fall in love to appear.


    The fortune-teller had told her that the person who was fated to be with her was definitely a man worth


    loving for the rest of her life.


    However, she did not expect that the man would be such a coward.


    Wan Xue felt like fate was pulling a prank on her.


    Just as she was about to tell Xiao Cangsheng to kill her if he wanted, someone shouted out angrily,


    ¡°You¡¯re an evil man. You don¡¯t even have any mercy on a girl. You said that you¡¯ve been alive for more


    than 300 years. In my opinion, you¡¯ll still be nothing but a wicked old demon even if you live for another


    1000 years!¡±


    This was ady¡¯s voice, who was none other than Shen Piaopiao.


    Shen Piaopiao had nearly burst with rage after seeing Xiao Cangsheng bully a girl like this.


    Thus, she threw the insult at him angrily.


    ¡°Oh? What an interesting day! I¡¯ve stumbled across three people who do not know their ces!¡± said


    Xiao Cangsheng. ¡°I, Xiao Cangsheng, have a habit of brutally killing those who disrespect me,


    regardless of their gender. So, little girl, today is your unlucky day!¡± Xiao Cangsheng shook his head,


    forcing a smile.


    Then, he summoned a formation to lock Wan Xue and Li Shaozong in ce before proceeding to


    capture Shen Piaopiao.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a beam of white light shot down from the sky, heading directly toward Xiao Cangsheng.


    This beam of white light was so bright that it looked like it was going to envelop the entire battle arena


    at the Underground Level.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Cangsheng lifted his brows before he quickly dodged the light. ¡°Who¡ª¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 765

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 765


    The white light descended with a loud roar, which caused a huge crack to appear on the stage.


    Shing! There was a clear sound of a sword being put into its sheath.


    A man with shoulder-length hair had appeared on the stage out of nowhere, carrying a long katana on


    his waist.


    The man who looked like a middle-aged man was also wearing samurai clothes.


    At this moment, he was staring at Xiao Cangsheng with an emotionless expression on his face.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you, Gui Shiliu?!¡±


    Xiao Cangshengughed; it was in that he knew this Japanese ninja.


    ¡°Master Gui, save me!¡±


    Meanwhile, Li Shaozong stared at Xiao Cangsheng as he retreated behind Gui Shiliu like he had found


    his life-saver.


    ¡°Hahaha, how interesting! Who would have expected the famous Upper Ninja of the Guihai Sect, Gui


    Shiliu to take refuge at the small Li Family? Am I understanding this correctly?¡±


    Xiao Cangsheng¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly but after that, he tilted his head backward and burst into


    laughter.


    ¡°Xiao Cangsheng, you are a distinguished cultivator. Why do you have to make things difficult for the


    young generation? If you¡¯re looking for an opponent, you can fight me. As for Young Master Li, you are


    not going toy a finger on him today¡ªnot in my presence!¡± answered Gui Shiliu respectfully with his


    poor Mandarin.


    The two of them were obviously the experts among experts.


    The conversation between the two of them had created a tense atmosphere, resulting in the silence of


    the whole crowd; they were all holding their breaths, waiting for the big match between the two experts


    that was about to begin.


    However, the oue left everyone dumbstruck.


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯ll cause me a lot of trouble if I fight a ninja from the Guihai Sect and I, Xiao Cangsheng, am


    scared of nothing in this world, except for trouble. Gui Shiliu, you know I¡¯m not afraid of you. I¡¯m only


    worried that your Guihai Sect will cause me unnecessary trouble. So, I will give you some face today!¡±


    Xiao Cangsheng waved his hand, gesturing that he would not make things difficult for Li Shaozong


    anymore.


    Only then did Li Shaozong, who was on stage, breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Why are you here? Are you helping the Li Family to seize this year¡¯s right to rule?¡± asked Xiao


    Cangsheng.


    ¡°Yes, I am. If you have any intention ofpeting for it, I won¡¯t mind fighting you for it!¡±


    Gui Shiliu was holding the warrior sword in his hand.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll pass. I¡¯ve suffered some serious injuries, so I don¡¯t have the strength to fight you today! If I


    was in my prime, it¡¯d be uncertain who¡¯s the strong and weak one here. I can return Li Shaozong to


    you, but you¡¯re not intervening with these two girls right? I need to absorb the lifeblood and spiritual


    energy from these two girls to heal my injuries!¡±


    Xiao Cangsheng pointed to Wan Xue and Shen Piaopiao.


    ¡°All I care about is the safety of Young Master Li!¡± replied Gui Shiliu casually.


    ¡°What? Master Gui, I beg of you to save those girls!¡±


    After hearing Gui Shiliu¡¯s remark, Wan Yaozong swiftly gave a bow, pleading with him for help.


    Wan Xue and Shen Piaopiao also started to get more and more anxious.


    However, Gui Shiliu did not even know who Wan Yaozong was.


    ¡°Li Feilong, please say the word to save my daughter. The Wan Family will be the first to agree that this


    year¡¯s right to rule belongs to the Li Family!¡± added Wan Yaozong.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Li Feilong had now gotten calmer after knowing that his son would be saved, but he put on a hesitation


    on his face when he heard Wan Yaozong¡¯s request.


    Meanwhile, Wan Xue¡¯s friend, Xiuxiu and the rest of the people were worried to death below the stage.


    Who would have expected an evil person like Xiao Cangsheng to appear?


    It was obvious that the Wan Family and Li Family had no chances of defeating Xiao Cangsheng.


    That Li Shaozong! I am really speechless. Ever since he went on stage, he has been shutting his eyes.


    Anyone who doesn¡¯t know him would have thought that he¡¯s some remarkable expert, but every time


    he stumbles across people that are stronger than him, he would behave this way! thought Li Xiuxiu,


    who was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Chen Hao, isn¡¯t Shen Piaopiao your friend? Why are you not worried for her?¡±


    Li Xiuxiu was distraught when she looked over to her side and saw that Chen Hao was having a


    snooze with his eyes closed.


    Damn it! Li Xiuxiu was on the verge of losing her mind.


    After giving Chen Hao a shake, only then did he open his eyes.


    The instant Chen Hao opened his eyes, Li Xiuxiu could clearly see two beams of light shooting out from


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyes, which startled her.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Aftering back to his senses, Chen Hao then turned his gaze to Li Xiuxiu.


    The five disc-like objects in his body had emerged once again just now.


    He had topose himself before taking a closer look at those people on the stage.


    Of course, Chen Hao still had everything that was happening at the scene under control; he was simply


    too immersed in the whole situation just now.


    ¡°What are you doing? Look, your friend is about to die!¡± Li Xiuxiu sounded exasperated.


    ¡°Nah, she won¡¯t die. Also, she is not my friend. She is my disciple!¡±


    Chen Hao could not help chuckling after looking at her concerned demeanor.


    ¡°What disciple? Are you dreaming?¡± Li Xiuxiu was getting irritated.


    The few girls beside Li Xiuxiu also stared at Chen Hao with a confused look.


    ¡°Never mind about that. My disciple is in some trouble now. I¡¯ll go over and settle the issue first. By the


    way, Miss Xiuxiu, thank you for your kindness!¡±


    Chen Hao had been watching from the sidelines for quite a while; now that Piaopiao was in deep


    trouble and if he was still not going to do something about it, things would not look good if something


    happened to her.


    Thus, Chen Hao swiftly got up from his seat.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! What are you doing, Chen Hao? Be careful, they will kill you!¡±


    Li Xiuxiu quickly yanked at Chen Hao¡¯s sleeve when she saw him standing up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Chen Hao put on an indifferent smile before walking toward the front of the stage from the audience


    section.


    Meanwhile, the moment Xiao Cangsheng, who was on the stage, was about to make his move by


    exerting his strength to grab Shen Piaopiao and Wan Xue, he heard a familiar voice saying, ¡°Cultivator


    Xiao, how have you been?¡± The voice made his body tremble all over, as if he had been struck by


    lightning.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Xiao Cangsheng turned his head abruptly to see Chen Hao who was slowly making his way to the


    stage.


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    Watching Chen Hao slowly walk past him, Wan Yaozong was astounded.


    Isn¡¯t this the brat who kept pestering my daughter? He¡¯s acquainted with Xiao Cangsheng? Wan


    Yaozong found the situation hard to believe.


    Wan Xue also turned her head, feeling surprised.


    ¡°Chen Hao?¡± She was taken aback to see him.


    Looking at Chen Hao, who seemed unconcerned as he walked up the stage with both hands tucked in


    his pockets, Li Xiuxiu and the few other girls were caught by surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! What are you doing here?¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Xiao Cangsheng¡¯s pupils narrowed and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva before taking a few steps


    back.


    Gui Shiliu squinted his eyes as he took notice of the changes in Xiao Cangsheng¡¯s behavior.


    While fixing his gaze on Chen Hao, Gui Shiliu asked Xiao Cangsheng coldly, ¡°Who is this, Xiao


    Cangsheng? Why are you so terrified of him? Is he the one who injured you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was him!¡± Xiao Cangsheng could barely talk properly.


    ¡°How interesting! This is my first time meeting such a young expert. Cangsheng, since he is as


    formidable as how you have described, and has even injured you, I, Gui Shiliu, don¡¯t mind helping you


    to kill him today! I believe with our forcesbined, we can dominate at least half of the world of


    Cultivation, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Gui Shiliu let out a sneer.


    ¡°No!¡± Xiao Cangsheng shook his head profusely.


    ¡°What do you mean? Are you so scared of him that you don¡¯t dare to attack him?¡± Gui Shiliu was


    shocked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not scared, nor am I afraid of attacking him. Gui Shiliu, don¡¯t you know that, I, Xiao


    Cangsheng, dominate the world of Cultivation? The word ¡®fear¡¯ does not exist in my dictionary, so I am


    not afraid of attacking him. Even if I¡¯m facing a formidable opponent, I will fight him as long as I have


    the strength to do so, even if that means losing my life! The reason that I absorb other cultivators¡¯ vital


    energy or fight with another expert is solely to enhance my strength and improve my reputation. These


    are my end goals!¡± said Xiao Cangsheng in a shaky voice.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gui Shiliu furrowed his brows.


    ¡°I have made my intentions clear. I do not wish to die in this manner. I do not want to die in such a


    meaningless way!¡±


    Thud!


    As soon as he finished talking, his knees went weak and he kneeled before Chen Hao. ¡°Oh God,


    please spare my life!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 766

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 766


    The whole venue started roaring the instant he kneeled.


    What?! This evil cultivator, Xiao Cangsheng, had not even attacked him, yet he was kneeling before


    this young man already?


    How could this be?


    Xiao Cangsheng was a Third Tier Cultivator who had extraordinary strength, so who exactly was this


    young man?


    There was a huge uproar among the crowd.


    Wan Xue did not see thising as well.


    It was then when she saw Chen Hao calmly walking toward her with his hands in his pockets.


    She felt an immense aura shrouding her, or to be more exact, it hovered over everyone in the


    Underground Level; this aura seemed to have made everyone¡¯s heart race, including Wan Xue¡¯s.


    Gui Shiliu was surprised to see Xiao Cangsheng kneel. His eyes were twitching heavily as he stared


    intensely at Chen Hao.


    ¡°A few days ago, I said I would kill you. You weren¡¯t obedient enough to wait for me to kill you off and


    took the chance to escape when I was distracted while saving someone else.¡±


    Chen Hao pulled his hand out from the pocket and touched Xiao Cangsheng¡¯s head, as if he was


    punishing a little kid.


    ¡°Dear God, I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have run away!¡± Xiao Cangsheng wailed, bursting into tears


    straightaway.


    ¡°You are being very discourteous. If I were to take away someone¡¯s life, how could he ever escape?¡±


    said Chen Hao as heughed.


    ¡°God, w-what you said is true!¡± Xiao Cangsheng was trembling all over.


    Chen Hao ignored him. Instead, he turned around to take a nce of his surroundings.


    He then said calmly, ¡°Everybody, on behalf of the Qin Family, I will fight for the right to rule today.


    Should anyone be displeased with this, you are wee to challenge me!¡± He then hit the back of his


    own head and added, ¡°Oh, for those who are discontented, you don¡¯t have toe at me one by one.


    You can challenge me all at once!¡±


    With that, Chen Hao put up a friendly smile.


    ¡±Damn it!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s way too sure of himself!¡±


    The crowd below the stage was shocked.


    Who really is this person?


    However, no one dared to raise any objection and they all stayed silent.


    ¡°Hmph! Brat, you are wildly arrogant! Do you not know that I am Gui Shiliu from the Guihai Sect?¡± Gui


    Shiliu went ballistic.


    Chen Hao did not treat him like an opponent at all.


    ¡°Well, now I know it, because you just said it yourself,¡± answered Chen Hao cheekily.


    ¡°You idiot!¡± Gui Shiliu was absolutely furious.


    ¡°Hmph! How shameless! Master Gui, show him no mercy! Execute this arrogant brat with everything


    you¡¯ve got!¡± Li Feilong yelled madly.


    This man had gotten so far as to publicly challenge them and wanting to take over the right to rule over


    them! He was practically putting his head in the lion¡¯s mouth!


    ¡°Brat, I shall show you the true strength of the Guihai Sect today!¡±


    It was at that moment when Gui Shiliu drew his sword.


    The Sword Ray that slid past Chen Hao was even stronger this time as Gui Shiliu used his technique¡ª


    Ultimate Skill of the Guihai Sect: 13 Forms of Water Interception!


    Its first sh could intercept the flow of water and the second could sh one¡¯s Hun or spirit, while the


    third sh couldpletely destroy one¡¯s Po or physical being!


    As for Gui Shiliu, he had mastered the skills to that state where he could unleash all three shes


    within one strike.


    With a sh of the Sword Ray, one¡¯s Hun and Po would be destroyed in an instant!


    Wan Xue glimpsed at Chen Hao anxiously, worried that he would be in danger.


    He had always been the guy who really made her heart race after all; on this day, he seemed to be the


    real expert here.


    That was why Wan Xue was feelingplicated when she looked at Chen Hao then.


    Whoosh! Everyone¡¯s eyes went wide when they witnessed Gui Shiliu giving his deadly blow, but Chen


    Hao merely had one hand tucked in his pocket while raising the other, easily stopping Gui Shiliu¡¯s de


    with a light pinch between his fingers.


    ¡°What?¡± Gui Shiliu was astonished. He tried jerking it out of Chen Hao¡¯s hold, but it wouldn¡¯t budge at


    all.


    ¡°What ultimate skill is this? What is the Guihai Sect?¡± Chen Hao asked nonchntly.


    ¡°You¡ª!¡± Gui Shiliu exerted every ounce of strength he had but he just could not move an inch.


    ¡°Impressive! You are stronger than I¡¯ve imagined!¡± Gui Shiliu let out augh instead in his fury.


    ¡°Oh? Does that mean you have another ultimate skill?¡± asked Chen Hao, feeling slightly astonished


    after looking at the expression on Gui Shiliu¡¯s face.


    ¡°zing de!¡±


    Gui Shiliu shut his eyes suddenly. When he opened his eyes once again, a raging ze emerged from


    his eyes.


    His de was torched thoroughly with a burning me.


    Unfortunately, just when the me was about to burn Chen Hao, there was a hissing sound¡ª the


    mes had been extinguished in an instant.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Gui Shiliu¡¯s eyes were wide open.


    The youngd before him had left him in utter disbelief.


    Chen Hao was also aware that if he continued grabbing Gui Shiliu¡¯s de, thetter would not tell him


    what he wanted to know.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Thus, Chen Hao then released his de, causing Gui Shiliu to fall backward.


    Swish!


    Just then, the sound of seven people moving swiftly could be hearding from the Li Family¡¯s


    position, followed by seven silhouettes emerging from the dark that surrounded Chen Hao


    straightaway.


    ¡°Master!¡± the seven individuals yelled.


    These seven individuals were masked and they were all dressed in ninja suits.


    They were holding steel des in their hands with overwhelming killing intent.


    ¡°Mister, do you really want to go against us, the Guihai Sect? You should know that the magical site at


    Mount Taiwu is really important to the Guihai Sect. If you insist on taking over the right to take control,


    you will be offending the whole Guihai Sect!¡± Gui Shiliu stood back up, giving Chen Hao a warning.


    ¡°I see¡­ ¡± Chen Hao nodded as if he had something in mind.


    ¡°Haha, what is it? Are you scared now? Why don¡¯t you take a seat and let us all be friends?¡± Gui Shiliu


    walked a few steps forward.


    Chen Hao sighed and shook his head. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have said that!¡±


    Gui Shiliu stopped in his tracks. ¡°Huh? What do you mean, mister?¡±


    ¡°Initially, I only wanted to drive you off and get some information about your sect and your cultivation


    path. It was simple as that. However, you tried to threaten and intimidate me just now!¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°So what do you want? Do you really have no idea of the superiority of the Guihai Sect?¡± Gui Shiliu felt


    very uneasy.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve threatened me, you will need to pay the price with your life! You didn¡¯t have to die in the


    first ce!¡± eximed Chen Hao, still having one hand in his pocket.


    ¡°You¡ª!¡± A trace of pure fury shed across Gui Shiliu¡¯s eyes.


    He grasped tightly onto his de while Chen Hao flicked his finger.


    Pow! Pow! Gui Shiliu¡¯s kneecaps were instantly prated.


    He screamed loudly in pain, instantly kneeling in front of Chen Hao.


    Those who surrounded Chen Hao raised their swords and began attacking.


    With a wave of his hand, a ring-shaped ray of light with Chen Hao at the center started spreading out


    toward his surroundings.


    In an instant, the seven individuals were sent flying backward like little sheep.


    ¡°Please spare me!¡± Gui Shiliu begged.


    He had only realized why Xiao Cangsheng had kneeled to him when he met Chen Hao.


    He waspletely powerless before Chen Hao! He could only feel a sense of incapability when facing


    thetter.


    ¡°The Guihai Sect is a great, mysterious sect from Japan with thousands of years of history. There are


    many experts there, so Master, there is no need for you to provoke the Guihai Sect!¡± said Gui Shiliu


    hastily.


    ¡°I disagree. Since I want to take over the right to take control, am I not already provoking the Guihai


    Sect? I believe that the Guihai Sect wille looking for me to get even with me, right?¡± said Chen


    Hao.


    ¡°Indeed. Therefore, if you hand over the right to take control, I will request the Guihai Sect to spare


    your life!¡± said Gui Shiliu anxiously.


    ¡°I think you still don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m trying to say. Since I¡¯ve already offended a person, I might as


    well do it thoroughly. This is my style of dealing with matters. You are going to die here. If the Guihai


    Sectes looking for trouble, I will kill them all off, for only then will I feel satisfied!¡±


    Fixing his gaze onto Gui Shiliu, Chen Hao reached out one of his hands.


    A beam of light was unleashed before it condensed to form a pair of huge palms that directly grabbed


    hold of Gui Shiliu.


    Chen Hao clenched his fist.


    Stter!


    There was a bloody scene¡ªGui Shiliu had instantly be minced flesh.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The gruesome scene triggered the entire crowd to start screaming in horror¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 767

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 767


    Everyone was dumbfounded by the gruesome scene before them.


    ¡°Master Chen!¡±


    Some heads of the families bowed in respect and awe. Following their actions, the remaining family


    heads bowed down as well. Suddenly, a tremendous cheer of ¡®Master Chen¡¯ echoed throughout the


    entire Underground square.


    At the same time, Li Feilong signaled for the stunned Li Shaozong¡ªwho was still standing on the stage


    ¡ªto leave with him immediately. Li Shaozong noticed the hint and started moving away slowy.


    ¡°Xiao Cangsheng, I¡¯ve asked you before, and I¡¯ll ask you again. I can spare your life, but you must give


    me one good reason why I shouldn¡¯t kill you!¡± Chen Hao said inly.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m willing to be your servant and serve you forever!¡± Xiao Cangsheng swallowed nervously before


    replying promptly. What happened to Gui Shiliu is truly horrific; I¡¯d rather be a lowly servant than end up


    like him! Xiao Cangsheng thought to himself.


    ¡°Very well then, I suppose you know what to do next!¡± Chen Hao said duly while ncing at the father


    and son of the Li Family. He then put both of his hands behind his back.


    ¡°You have dug your own grave by offending Master Chen!¡± Xiao Cangsheng bellowed and charged at


    the duo.


    Li Feilong had previously signaled Gui Shiliu to kill Chen Hao. Unfortunately, little did he know that this


    little act was the cause of his untimely death. Xiao Cangsheng finished off the duo, swiftly killing Li


    Feilong and Li Shaozong on the spot.


    ¡°If no one is against it, I suppose that the entire underworld is under my control now?¡± asked Chen


    Hao.


    ¡°Certainly, Master Chen. You are much more fitted to be our leader than the Wan Family!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Chen! Your ability is truly exceptional and brilliant. We, the Yang Family, shall serve you


    as our leader for generations toe. You must not underestimate us; the Yang Family owns one-third


    of the properties here in Ji Province!¡± The head of the Yang Family came forward to praise and appeal


    to Chen Hao.


    The rest of the heads came up with different ideas to praise Chen Hao and get into his good books, all


    except for Wan Yaozong. He was overwhelmed by the situation and hisplicated feelings. Damn it!


    How did I not notice such a powerful expert right in front of my eyes? I even looked down on him! At


    this very moment, he did not dare utter a single word to Chen Hao just in case he ended up like the Li


    Family, for he knew that he had offended him several times before this. However, Chen Hao did not


    even pay any attention to him at all from the beginning.


    ¡°Regarding the magical relics from Mount Taiwu, I¡¯ll only have one of them. The rest will be shared


    equally among the rest of you!¡± Chen Hao said curtly.


    ¡°What? Thank you very much, Master Chen!¡± Everyone was touched by Chen Hao¡¯s generosity.


    As Wan Xue gazed at Chen Hao, who was at the center of attention, her heart pounded rapidly. It¡¯s


    him! At this moment, she finally realized that the one she had been waiting for was not Li Shaozong,


    but Chen Hao instead. She felt happy for Chen Hao from the bottom of her heart, and hoped that he


    could take a look at her for once. Unfortunately, he vanished without a trace after delegating some


    tasks to Shen Piaopiao, who was Chen Hao¡¯s disciple. She would be in charge of all matters rting to


    profit distribution among the families, which saddened and disappointed Wan Xue.


    ¡­¡­


    The dynamics of Ji Province changed abruptly after the Underground Ceremony. Ever since then, all


    families of ancient martial arts, Hidden Tribes, and even rich families with unusual affiliations were


    under the full control of Master Chen Hao. Besides, a lot of rogue cultivators who used to work for the


    rich families came to serve Chen Hao too. These cultivators, like Lin Jiu, learned cultivation by


    themselves and were unaffiliated with any organizations; they were more than happy to serve under


    such a powerful cultivator as Chen Hao. Almost instantly, about twenty-seven rogue cultivators turned


    to serve under him. Most of them were First Tier Cultivators, while only a handful of them were Second


    Tier Cultivators. Among these cultivators, Xiao Cangsheng was the strongest one of them all.


    Nevertheless, Chen Hao did not reject their wish to serve under him since he was in desperate need of


    their services. Naturally, as Chen Hao¡¯s first disciple, Shen Piaopiao had full control in almost


    everything even though she was rather weak in her cultivation.


    Gradually, Chen Hao¡¯s influence began to increase on a small scale. As a result, several people started


    to discuss if Chen Hao should establish a sect of his own. With that, all the cultivators could be


    differentiated into hierarchies ording to their status and strength. Thus, they would have their


    respective titles, and would also be addressed ordingly. These people had suggested the idea to


    Chen Hao before, but it was rejected on the grounds of the n not being suitable for the time being.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao had been staying in Mount Taiwu all this while; no one else was allowed


    to enter the ce, and the n was put on hold.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Today, Shen Piaopiao went out with her cousin from the Shen Family.


    ¡°Piaopiao, why are you going out? Didn¡¯t grandfather tell us to stay inside and not go out so often


    lately? There were several girls in Ji Province who went missing recently; they might¡¯ve been


    kidnapped by a psychotic pervert. That¡¯s why we need to be more careful!¡± Shen Piaopiao¡¯s cousin


    said.


    ¡°Of course, I do know that. But, do you think that there is anyone in Ji Province who is daring enough to


    touch us now?¡± Shen Piaopiao said helplessly.


    Her cousin could not help but agree. Now, Shen Piaopiao was the only disciple of Chen Hao. Even


    though she was just an honorary disciple without actually learning any skills from him, she was still his


    one and only disciple. Due to her rtionship with Chen Hao, the Shen Family¡¯s status greatly elevated


    and became the second most prominent family in Ji Province, second only to the Qin Family.


    Particrly in Ji Province, there were many incredible experts hidden around the area. Almost all of


    these experts served under Chen Hao, which meant that Shen Piaopiao was surrounded and well


    protected by them as well. With these experts around, who would dare to mess with the Shen Family?


    ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to get some decent suits for Chen Hao. Soon, he will be establishing his own sect,


    and as a leader, how can he not have a decent suit? By the way, Qianqian, help me out on this¡ªmy


    master likes things which are simple yet elegant, what style of clothing do you think would suit him the


    most?¡±


    The cousin sister duo chatted cheerfully as they made their way to the shops. Soon, they arrived at the


    most luxurious clothing shoppingplex in Ji Province, but as soon as they went in, they bumped into


    someone unpleasant.


    ¡°Hmph! I thought it was someone else. How depressing! It¡¯s you again!¡± A girl blocked Shen Piaopiao


    and Shen Qianqian¡¯s path, looking at them maliciously.


    ¡°Li Jiaojiao?¡±


    The girl was none other than Shen Piaopiao¡¯s maternal cousin. Li Jiaojiao had been punished by Chen


    Hao back at the parking lot of Salvaged Dragon Vi. She could not believe that Li Jiaojiao had totally


    forgotten about the whole incident only a few dayster. What was more, Shen Piaopiao noticed that


    she had several friends standing beside her too.


    ¡°Hmph! You think you¡¯re pretty awesome, huh? You had fun at Salvaged Dragon Vi a few days ago,


    and better still, you¡¯re shopping here at these luxury shops! What¡¯s the matter? Has the Shen Family


    finally decided to go bankrupt by throwing all their money away?¡± Li Jiaojiao was obnoxious and mean


    as always.


    ¡°Li Jiaojiao, you can say whatever you like, as long as you¡¯re happy with it!¡± Feeling helpless with Li


    Jiaojiao¡¯s sarcasm, Shen Piaopiao smiled bitterly. Then, she pulled Shen Qianqian and got ready to


    leave.


    ¡°Stop right there! Who said that you could leave? There is still some unfinished business between the


    both of us!¡± When she saw that Shen Piaopiao was about to leave, Li Jiaojiao grabbed her shoulders


    immediately. The girls beside her also surrounded Shen Piaopiao.


    ¡°Girls, don¡¯t let her get away!¡± A girl held onto her shoulders and shouted.


    ¡°Li Jiaojiao, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Shen Piaopiao asked coldly.


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the meaning of this you say, huh? Are you asking me the meaning of this now? You don¡¯t


    honestly think that I would let you off the hook so easily after that incidentst time, do you? Now,


    where did you hide that loser? I¡¯ll tell you what, Da Biao and his gang have been looking for that loser


    for the past few days, and once they find him, they¡¯re going to chop him up into pieces! Naturally, you


    are finished too! How dare you swindle us with your dirty little tricks!¡± Li Jiaojiao was filled with rage


    every time she thought of that incident. As she spoke, she started yanking Shen Piaopiao¡¯s hair.


    p! Shen Piaopiao raised her hand and pped it across Li Jiaojiao¡¯s face.


    ¡°Are you mad? Damn it, Shen Piaopiao! Where did you get the balls to hit me? How dare you! You


    want to die, huh? Fine, I¡¯ll make sure you do so!¡±


    Without a moment of hesitation, Li Jiaojiao started making calls like a gun moll. Soon, about seven to


    eight Buick GL8 minivans stopped right in front of the entrance of the shoppingplex, and a bunch


    of brawny men came out from the vehicles¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 768

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 768


    The brawny men rushed toward Shen Piaopiao and surrounded her.


    ¡°Jiaojiao, what happened?¡± the leader of the pack asked.


    Clearly, he was none other than the one who shook hands with Chen Hao and was tricked by him the


    other day.


    ¡°Da Biao, I was badly hit. She pped me right in front of everyone! Do you still remember that dude at


    the parking lot of Salvaged Dragon Vi? Shen Piaopiao is very close to him!¡± Li Jiaojiao exined


    immediately whilst exaggerating on some details of the story.


    ¡°Goddammit! I¡¯ve been looking for that guy for a long time now. If I find him, I¡¯ll cut him into pieces!


    Now, let¡¯s settle this once and for all! You asked for trouble the minute you touched Jiaojiao!¡± Da Biao


    raised his hand and was about to hit Shen Piaopiao.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Suddenly, an authoritative shout was heard.


    Da Biao turned around and looked at the middle-aged man. The man had a badge pinned in front of his


    chest with the word ¡®Manager¡¯ written on it. He led a team of security guards who marched toward their


    direction. What a joke! This was the most well-known clothing shoppingplex in Ji Province after all,


    and whoever dared to cause amotion here was definitely looking for trouble! The middle-aged man


    advanced toward them in fury.


    ¡°Eh? Da Biao, it¡¯s you!¡± The manager was slightly surprised when he saw the head of the gang. He was


    clearly perplexed.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Xu. There¡¯s nothing much going on. I¡¯m just here to settle some personal grudges and


    teach this girl a lesson. I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t mind it, would you?¡± Da Biao asked with a smirk.


    ¡°No problem at all! Haha, Da Biao, you have my full support!¡± Manager Xu said jokingly after thinking


    for a moment.


    ¡°Hmph! Da Biao, stop all this nonsense and p her for me! Let¡¯s show her the price she has to pay for


    going against me!¡± Li Jiaojiao said viciously.


    On the other hand, Shen Piaopiao was utterly baffled by the shoppingplex manager who would


    actually disregard their customers and let them be bullied like this. She was very annoyed and furious


    with the situation. Shen Piaopiao was about to retaliate when she realized that she need not settle


    every problem on her own since her status had elevated.


    ¡°Li Jiaojiao, just because I¡¯m not retaliating does not mean that I am afraid of you; I just don¡¯t want to


    cause any trouble. However, if you keep pushing on just because you think I¡¯m afraid, then you¡¯re


    wrong! I¡¯d advise you to stop right now before it¡¯s toote!¡± Shen Piaopiao warned while taking a deep


    breath.


    ¡°Hahaha! Shen Piaopiao, are you threatening me? I know that you¡¯re terrified of getting hit badly and


    being humiliated in front of everyone, not to mention that you¡¯ll be in the news tomorrow! Well, I want


    people to see the ever so proud and brave daughter of the Shen Family after she receives a good


    beating!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she took out her cell phone and got ready to record


    everything.


    As she spoke, the brawny Da Biao lunged at Shen Piaopiao and yanked at her hair. Just as his hand


    was about to reach Shen Piaopiao, an angry growl was heard. ¡°Stop it!¡±


    All of a sudden, a heavy kicknded on Da Biao¡¯s wrist, which sent him falling right on his back. A


    figure appeared in front of Shen Piaopiao.


    Meanwhile, Da Biao wailed in pain while he held his hand and looked at the person standing in front of


    him. ¡°Who are you people?¡± Da Biao yelled in pain.


    A group of middle-aged men dressed in suits appeared before them. Theypletely ignored Da Biao,


    as if his question had fallen on deaf ears.


    One of them walked toward Shen Piaopiao and bowed.


    ¡°Miss Shen, I am deeply sorry for almost letting you be humiliated here!¡± the middle-aged man


    apologized remorsefully.


    ¡°You are¡­?¡± In fact, Shen Piaopiao was about to make a move and attack Da Biao herself, but much


    to her surprise, someone else had already attacked him for her. Besides, she didn¡¯t even know who


    that man was.


    ¡°My name is Li Hua. You don¡¯t know me, but I know you. I saw you when I followed Mr. Yang, the Head


    of the Yang Family, to your house recently,¡± exined Li Hua politely.


    No wonder! Shen Piaopiao finally understood.


    ¡°Li Hua? Who is Li Hua? Is he someone incredible? How did Shen Piaopiaoe to know such an


    incredible person?¡± Li Jiaojiao, who was standing by the side, eximed in surprise.


    ¡°Keep your voice down! This is Li Hua, or better known as Manager Li. He used to be the driver of Mr.


    Yang, who is from the Yang Family in Ji Province. Now, he is the General Manager of several shopping


    complexes. He is a very capable man who is well-connected with the authorities and underworld


    gangs.¡± Even Da Biao was scared of Li Hua.


    It all made sense. Apart from Li Hua, who else would have such strong bodyguards?


    ¡°Miss Shen, would you mind telling me what happened here?¡± Li Hua asked strictly as his tone became


    cold and rigid.


    Everyone with the slightest bit of connections would know that all notable families in Ji Province were


    now under the fullmand of the mysterious Mr. Chen, who seldom showed himself in public and


    whose track was difficult to trace. Furthermore, Shen Piaopiao was none other than Mr. Chen¡¯s beloved


    disciple. Li Hua could not allow anything bad to happen to her at the shoppingplex under his


    supervision, even though these people could not possibly hurt her. Therefore, he had to do something


    to teach these people a lesson. If the head of the Yang Family¡ªwho had been trying to impress Mr.


    Chentely¡ªcaught wind of this, he would be dead meat! Therefore, he had no choice but to help Miss


    Shen take her anger out on them.


    ¡°Oh, this girl was bothering me earlier, and she called these men over. They tried to threaten me to find


    my master so that they could chop him up into pieces. I got angry and I hit her, that¡¯s all!¡± Shen


    Piaopiao smiled faintly.


    ¡°What? How dare you disrespect Mr. Chen?¡± Li Hua was so shocked that he turned to re at Li


    Jiaojiao and her gang, his eyes burning with fury.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Li Jiaojiao swallowed nervously, clearly frightened by Li Hua¡¯s identity and status. On the other hand,


    Da Biao waspletely dazed.


    ¡°Manager Li, there must be some mistake here! My uncle is Li Fei!¡± Terrified of what Li Hua was about


    to do to him, Da Biao quickly used his connections in an attempt to save himself.


    ¡°Boys, how dare these people mess around in our shoppingplex? Let¡¯s do this ording to the


    guidelines¡ªbreak their legs! Furthermore, the girl was being rude to our honorable guest. p her


    repeatedly until she bleeds from her mouth!¡± Li Huamanded emotionlessly.


    As soon as he gave out his orders, the bodyguards behind him made their moves ordingly.


    Ow! A wail of agony that sounded like a ughtered pig echoed through the entire building. Crack!


    Crack! The bodyguards violently jerked and broke both of Da Biao¡¯s legs. His men were also lying on


    the ground, trembling in pain.


    Li Jiaojiao was horrified. She backed away rapidly and turned to run away, but the bodyguards grabbed


    onto her hair before she could escape. They took a thick wooden block from out of nowhere and


    started smacking her on the mouth violently. Smack! Smack! Smack! Smack! Soon, Li Jiaojiao¡¯s face


    was bleeding profusely after several hard-hitting blows. Her face was so swollen that it looked like a


    pig¡¯s head.


    Even Shen Piaopiao could not bear to see such cruelty. It was very brutal and gruesome!


    As for Li Hua, his eyelid twitched violently. He did not wish for such cruelty either. Usually, they would


    just break their legs to teach those who messed around in the shoppingplex a small lesson. But


    now, they were punishing them in a very harsh and extremely cruel way, as if trying to beat them to


    death. As a human, no one could bear to see this kind of cruelty. However, Manager Li had no choice


    but to do so. They were very unlucky to have picked on Mr. Chen¡¯s disciple, even going as far as to


    brag about chopping Mr. Chen into pieces. Hence, they had to bear the consequences of their


    impulsive words. These people would never learn from their mistakes if he did not teach them a harsh


    and violent lesson. Otherwise, they would never know what they did to cause their own death.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 769

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 769


    Teaching Li Jiaojiao a lesson was a piece of cake.


    Going back to Chen Hao, there were too many people who were trying to get close to him as ofte.


    They had been using all kinds of excuses avable, which started to get really annoying. Luckily for


    Chen Hao, he had been staying inside the magical cave of Mount Taiwu in thest few days. The ce


    was indeed a magical cave as it was full of magic tools.


    Chen Hao had been searching for three days before he found the precious magical relics Master Ghost


    told him to get hold of. It was a shiny blue-colored crystal about the size of a human nail. However,


    Chen Hao was absolutely clueless on how to use it. After studying the item carefully, he noticed a


    strong energy belonging to a special kind of element hidden within the crystal.


    Why did Master Ghost ask me to get hold of this crystal? Is there any particr use for it? Chen Hao


    thought to himself. He did not manage to find more information about the crystal despite days of


    extensive research. However, finding Master Ghost was the most important thing at the moment. By


    locating Master Ghost, only then would he be able to unravel the mysteries of his parents, Ziyan,


    Tongxin, and everything else. Chen Hao was certain that Master Ghost had foreseen everything since


    the beginning; it was only natural for him to have predicted every single mystery. However, where was


    Master Ghost hiding at?


    Just as Chen Hao was pounding on the question, Wan Xue arrived.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, Wan Xue from the Wan Family is here! She has been waiting outside for the whole day and


    she said that she wanted to meet you no matter what!¡± Lin Jiu walked to Chen Hao¡¯s side and said.


    ¡°Wan Xue? What is she doing here?¡±


    Naturally, Chen Hao remembered the girl, who was rather cold toward him. They had never been in


    contact with each other ever since the birthday partyst time. Upon hearing from Lin Jiu that she had


    been waiting for the entire day, Chen Hao felt obliged to meet her. After all, he had thought of using her


    to get the admission ticket to the Underground Ceremony prior to this.


    ¡°Bring her in then!¡± Chen Hao nodded and replied. With a flick of his wrist, the shiny blue crystal


    disappeared.


    ¡°Chen Hao¡ªno, I mean¡ªMr. Chen!¡± Wan Xue was brought into the backyard. Her heart was pounding


    rapidly again when she saw Chen Hao. She remembered how she felt a proud sense of superiority


    when she stood before him back when he was still a normal and in person a few days ago. But now,


    she felt really nervous that she could barely look him in the eyes.


    ¡°I heard you wished to see me. Is there anything important?¡± Chen Hao asked Wan Xue with a smile.


    ¡°Um, there is something. But, I¡­ I don¡¯t think you will agree to it!¡± Wan Xue said, slightly disappointed.


    Indeed, her request was a little too much to ask for. But judging from her first impression and


    understanding of Chen Hao, she thought he would agree to it. However, after discovering Chen Hao¡¯s


    true ability, all she could feel was nervousness and inferiority. All of a sudden, she did not know how to


    go about her request.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s hear about it,¡± said Chen Hao, feeling slightly puzzled and confused.


    ¡°I was wondering if you could apany me to Xuanyang Mountain, but you¡¯re such a busy person


    nowadays!¡± An intense, hopeful look shed through Wan Xue¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Xuanyang Mountain? Why do you need me to go with you?¡± Chen Hao asked while smiling bitterly.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Wan Xue did not know how to exin it to Chen Hao. But on second thought, she decided to be


    bold and tell him everything.


    The main reason why Wan Xue wanted to invite Chen Hao to visit Xuanyang Mountain together was to


    look for the fortune teller beside a river at the back of the mountain. She wanted the fortune teller to


    confirm their rtionship, and if their destiny was as he had predicted earlier. Naturally, Wan Xue had


    to admit that her request was rather silly. Furthermore, Chen Hao did not seem like the type of guy who


    would meet some fortune teller with a girl who had nothing better to do than think about marriage and


    destiny all the time. Therefore, Wan Xue felt embarrassed by her request and had trouble asking Chen


    Hao. Nevertheless, she cared a lot about her destiny and marriage, and exined everything about the


    fortune teller and his prediction to Chen Hao instantly.


    ¡°A fortune teller? What did he look like?¡± Chen Hao asked. He became attentive to Wan Xue¡¯s


    exnation.


    Chen Hao felt excited when he heard her description of the fortune teller. Could he possibly be Master


    Ghost? Has he been hiding in Xuanyang Mountain all this while? If so, then it will be easy for me to find


    him! Chen Hao thought to himself.


    Thus, he agreed to go with Wan Xue since it was an important lead on Master Ghost.


    Wan Xue was surprised and excited at the same time when Chen Hao agreed to go with her.


    Xuanyang Mountain was located at the southern side of Ji Province. It was a sacred ce full of Daoist


    temples, including the Daoist Xuanyang Temple. Many devotees visited the temple on a daily basis.


    The more he looked at the temple, the more Chen Hao felt that Master Ghost, who he had been


    looking for such a long time, was indeed there.


    ¡°Greetings, are you two on your way to the temple for prayers?¡± Chen Hao and Wan Xue were stopped


    by two young Daoists when they arrived at the entrance of the temple. They bowed and greeted Chen


    Hao and Wan Xue politely while asking with a smile.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, master, we just want to have a walk around the back of the mountain. It seems that there are less


    devotees here on the mountain today, why is it so?¡± Wan Xue asked after looking around.


    ¡°Oh, we are really sorry, but Xuanyang Mountain closed down a month ago. Outsiders are not allowed


    to go to the back of the mountain anymore. I¡¯m afraid the both of you will need to leave if you wish to


    walk around at the back of the mountain,¡± said the two youths.


    However, one of the young Daoists was peeking at Wan Xue¡¯s breasts when he lowered his eyes and


    talked. He swallowed nervously while holding back his lust.


    His lewd behavior, of course, did not escape Chen Hao¡¯s eyes. He noticed that the two Daoists were


    not decent men. Moreover, there was a faint trace of murderous aura emitting from them. The hidden


    aura did not escape Chen Hao¡¯s eyes as well. He quickly checked their surroundings with his spiritual


    sense, and noticed that the entire mountain was indeed empty except for the two Daoists. Chen Hao


    just looked at the duo coldly without saying a word.


    Wan Xue was extremely disappointed when she heard they were not allowed to walk to the back of the


    mountain. Just as they were about to turn and leave, the two Daoists poked each other at the elbows


    and exchanged a nce. They then ran toward Wan Xue and said, ¡°Miss, please wait a moment!¡±


    ¡°Master, is there anything else?¡± Wan Xue asked.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing much, Miss. It¡¯s just that we noticed you look rather devoted, so we¡¯ve decided to


    make an exception by granting your request. You will be allowed to go to the back of the mountain!¡± a


    Daoist said.


    ¡°Oh, really? Thank you very much!¡± Wan Xue eximed, feeling surprised and happy.


    ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid only one of you is allowed to enter the back of the mountain; the other one will


    have to wait and rest in the guest room. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be difficult for us to exin!¡± the two Daoists


    said.


    ¡°Is that so? Alright then!¡± Wan Xue nced at Chen Hao. When thetter agreed, she nodded as well.


    No matter what, as long as she could find that floor-sweeping fortune teller, he would be able to answer


    her questions again. Besides, the fortune teller told her the ce where she could find him again. Since


    Wan Xue was the only one who knew where it was, she was certain that she could find him as long as


    she went to the back of the mountain. Hence, Chen Hao and Wan Xue followed the two Daoists into


    the temple. As they entered, Chen Hao swiftly injected a ball of vital energy into Wan Xue¡¯s body with a


    flick of his finger¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 770

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 770


    Naturally, the one to enter first would be Wan Xue. She was taken to the back of the mountain by one


    of the youthful Daoists while the other one escorted Chen Hao toward the other mountain path. As


    Chen Hao strolled along with both hands in his pockets, the youth leading him suddenly grinned and


    said, ¡°Man, you¡¯re so lucky to have such a pretty girl! She¡¯s a rare beauty!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled amusedly in response. ¡°Is she? I don¡¯t think so,¡± he said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a shame. If you can¡¯t appreciate such a pretty girl by your side, you might as well let us have


    her instead!¡± The young Taoist priest smiled coldly.


    Is he already showing his true colors? Chen Hao pretended to be shocked. He said angrily, ¡°Mister


    Priest, how can you say such a thing? Your master will hear about this!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! You want to report me to my master? You fool, do you really think you¡¯ll live to do that?¡± The


    priest threw his head back inughter.


    ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, let me tell you the truth then. Your fates have been sealed the moment you walked into this


    mountain. By now, my friend should have turned your girl into his ything!¡± The priest smiled


    maliciously.


    As if on cue, Wan Xue¡¯s horrified screams echoed through the mountain.


    ¡°Hahaha! See? I¡¯d better not waste my time with you and head straight over to im my share too!


    Otherwise, once the other idiots hear about it, I¡¯d have to get in line!¡± With that, the priest raised his


    hand and smacked Chen Hao right in the chest.


    ¡°Ah!¡± With a yell, Chen Hao was sent flying like a runaway kite before he collided into an ancient tree.


    He spat out blood and jerked in pain a few times before fainting on the ground.


    ¡°You¡¯re a useless piece of trash. What a waste to have such a pretty girl by your side. I¡¯m going to


    enjoy my time with her once I¡¯m done with you. Damn it, that friend of mine! Stop making her scream


    already!¡± the priest said anxiously.


    Just like that, he tossed Chen Hao¡¯s body aside and sprinted toward Wan Xue¡¯s direction, leaving a


    motionless Chen Hao on the ground.


    Then, with a swoop, three figuresnded near Chen Hao¡¯s body in disguise. When they put a finger to


    Chen Hao¡¯s nose and realized he wasn¡¯t breathing, they all exchanged worried nces and rushed to


    catch up with that young Daoist.


    It was only then that Chen Hao gradually opened his eyes and stood up slowly, as if he were a ghost.


    ¡°How intriguing. There are so many experts here on Xuanyang Mountain, and there seems to be two


    opposing forces,¡± Chen Hao mumbled to himself with a frown. Thinking that Wan Xue might really be in


    danger, he then proceeded to follow the three figures from behind.


    Meanwhile, Wan Xue had been so eager to find the fortune teller that she didn¡¯t expect the young


    Daoist to harbor ill will toward her. In an attempt to assault her, the young Daoist almost scared her to


    death.


    Although she had some cultivation herself, this man was too strong. She was no match for him.


    ¡°Hahahaha, keep screaming, little girl! The louder you scream, the more excited it makes me!¡± The


    Daoist pinned Wan Xue to the ground and started to tear at her clothes.


    Wan Xue struggled for her life and pushed the man at his chest, but sadly to no avail.


    ¡°Hahaha! Come on, keep pushing!¡± The man bared his teeth and shouted ferociously.


    All of a sudden, Wan Xue hit the man¡¯s neck by ident and with a loud boom, a gigantic amount of


    vital energy burst out and sent the man flying. His body was split into two chunks of bloody flesh.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Wan Xue froze for a moment as she witnessed the might of her attack, almost shocked to death.


    ¡°Bloody hell!¡± The other youth arrived just in time to witness the brutal murder and froze when he saw


    what happened. ¡°You¡¯re this strong?¡± he said, shocked.


    ¡°S-Stay away from me!¡± Wan Xue fearfully backed up and tried to attack the priest, scaring him to the


    point of almost peeing himself.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    But when the attack harmlessly slid off him, the priest seemed to realize something andughed.


    ¡°Hahaha! What happened? Have you already lost your touch?¡± he said.


    ¡°Stay away from me!¡± Wan Xue yelled in fright, but the young Daoist simply ignored her words before


    he pounced on her. Thump! However, as he advanced on her, someone kicked him fiercely from


    behind and sent him flying with a crash.


    As he mbered up and looked behind him, he noticed three men in masks and disguises. The young


    Daoist roared, ¡°Who are you people? How dare you trespass on Xuanyang Mountain?¡±


    ¡°Die, you immoral Daoist!¡± The masked men were about to attack him, but the young Daoist


    immediately took out a paper talisman, which caused a pir of mes to shoot out with a big boom. It


    burned one of the men¡¯s arms when he failed to dodge in time.


    Boom! Another pir of mes shot out, except this one was green and explosive. ¡°Crap, we¡¯re about to


    be exposed!¡± shouted the leader of the masked men, who then whipped out a throwing knife which hit


    the priest¡¯s neck in an instant.


    Just as they were about to rescue Wan Xue, several figures started swooping in from the trees above


    them. In an instant, dozens of men had surrounded the scene, all wearing Daoist robes with cruel,


    murderous intent in their eyes. ¡°Get them!¡± a middle-aged Daoist waved his hand, and the men


    immediately subdued all four of them.


    Knowing they have been outnumbered, the masked men gave up and did not resist as the middle-aged


    Daoist tore off their leader¡¯s mask. ¡°Yun Haotian? It is you! I did not expect you toe here incognito!


    I bet you didn¡¯t expect a seasoned professional like yourself to be captured. Hahaha! Take them away!¡±


    said the man mockingly before taking all four of them away, Wan Xue included.


    They were taken to arge cave at the back of Xuanyang Mountain. The perimeter was heavily


    guarded by many martial arts experts.


    ¡°This Xuanyang Mountain is not as simple as it seems to be. Would Master Ghost really be hiding


    here?¡± Chen Hao watched everything from afar. He knew that these Xuanyang Daoists were up to no


    good, and had injected Wan Xue with a decent amount of vital energy beforehand. Of course, he¡¯d


    never let her be harmed in anyway, and would have interfered if necessary.


    Right now, his top priority was to capture someone to question him. This would allow him to have a


    better understanding of the situation before he acted. Before long, night fell and a Daoist on duty


    cricked his neck before heading toward a patch in the forest to relieve himself. Suddenly, a great force


    pulled him away silently.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 771

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 771


    Theckey was pulled into an unknown location by the strong force. When he woke up, a young man


    stood before him with his hands behind his back. ¡°Who are you?¡± the Daoist asked.


    ¡°Who I am is not important. What¡¯s important is that you tell me who you all are, and what are you


    nning in Xuanyang Mountain?¡± Chen Hao slowly turned around to look at him coldly.


    The moment theckey saw Chen Hao, he froze and said, ¡°Wait, you¡¯re¡­ the Young Master?¡±


    Following that, he fell to his knees with an audible thud.


    ¡°Young Master?¡± Chen Hao frowned curiously.


    ¡°When did you get here, Young Master?¡± theckey asked.


    ¡°Hehe, Ie and go as I wish!¡± Chen Hao scoffed. He had no idea why thisckey was calling him


    Young Master, but he might as well take advantage of it and get some information out from him.


    ¡°Alright, answer me!¡± Chen Haomanded.


    Theckey kowtowed in fear. ¡°Have you forgotten, Young Master? We¡¯ve received your family¡¯s secret


    orders to excavate the magical stones! There¡¯s an underground vein here in Xuanyang Mountain called


    the Xuanyang Vein, which is why we¡¯ve been trying to excavate the Xuanyang Stone for over a month!¡±


    he said truthfully.


    ¡°The Xuanyang Stone?¡± Chen Hao nodded, having grasped the gist of it. ¡°Does that mean the original


    Daoists of Xuanyang Temple are¡­?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Those who resisted were killed, and the rest are being held in a prison!¡± theckey replied. ¡°Young


    Master, is Master Chen Haotian aware of your arrival? I¡¯ll report to him at once!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush for that. Tell me, have you heard of an elder called Master Ghost?¡¯ Chen Hao asked.


    He felt that Xuanyang Mountain held countless secrets.


    ¡°Master Ghost? Of course, Young Master. Weren¡¯t you the one who ordered us to hunt him down? He


    has been captured and Master Chen Haotian is watching over him, just as youmanded!¡± he


    replied.


    ¡°Ah, so it was you lot who took Master Ghost!¡± Chen Hao raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Young Master?¡± The Daoist suddenly looked up and realized that this young man was acting


    completely unlike his young master; not to mention the way he kept asking questions was very


    suspicious.


    Not bad, it seems like I¡¯ve saved quite a bit of effort, Chen Hao thought to himself. Come to think of it, it


    might¡¯ve been months since Master Ghost escaped to Xuanyang Mountain and hid himself in the


    temple, which exined how he had made the prediction for Wan Xue. Soon after that, these people


    had turned the ce upside down in an effort to capture Master Ghost and excavate the Vein.


    That exins why I haven¡¯t been able to secure any leads on Master Ghost! Chen Hao realized.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this Chen Haotian you speak of? And who¡¯s your young master?¡± Chen Hao asked with a smile.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re not my master?¡± The man stood up abruptly and looked at Chen Hao warily.


    ¡°Have you only just noticed?¡± Chen Hao smiled faintly. The man tried to run, but another pulling force


    instantly sent him airborne, tearing at his insides so violently that it felt like torture.


    ¡°Mercy! Please, have mercy!¡± he screeched.


    ¡°Answer me, how did you mistake me for your young master?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Y-You look at least 80% to 90% percent like my young master, that¡¯s why. Are you a member of our


    Chen family? How else can there be such a resemnce?¡± the man asked, still in pain.


    ¡°The Chen Family?¡± Chen Hao¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Thisckey had some cultivation in him, but he was merely on the path of bing a cultivator; even


    then, he still had much to learn. Could this Chen Family possibly be the other family that Uncle Pingan


    had heard of? What rtions did they have with his grandfather, Chen Diancang? Chen Hao


    contemted all of this with surprise.


    ¡°Where is your Chen Family?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Hidden Dragon Ind! Are you a member of the family, sir?¡± the man replied fearfully. ¡°I know! Are you


    a member of the Nanyang Chen family?¡± he then added on as if he¡¯d just remembered something.


    ¡°Yes. Is Chen Diancang the patriarch of your family?¡± Chen Hao dropped the man with a wave of his


    hand, then asked monotonously.


    ¡°Yes!¡± the man kowtowed.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°It seems that two Chen families do exist! Does that prove Uncle Pingan¡¯s findings? Is grandpa still


    alive? But why would he do this?¡± Chen Hao frowned. He was so confused, but he also had a feeling


    that his parents and sister¡¯s disappearances had something to do with this Chen family.


    What was more, this family seemed to have a member who looked so much like him, and this Daoist


    lackey had managed to confuse the two of them. That was the only lead Chen Hao had so far.


    Just as Chen Hao was deep in thought, theckey suddenly looked up and grabbed a fistful of dirt from


    the ground, his murderous intent bursting forth as he waved his hand to produce a dazzling, colorful


    light which shot toward Chen Hao¡¯s head in the form of golden needles.


    However, these golden needles merely turned to dust the moment they came into contact with Chen


    Hao¡¯s vital energy, a full 50 centimeters away from Chen Hao himself without him lifting a finger.


    Meanwhile, the man was shocked to see this.


    ¡°Since you already know who I am, we¡¯re technically distant rtives. Why would you want to kill me?¡±


    Chen Hao asked, surprised.


    ¡°There¡¯s a big bounty for your head!¡± the Daoistckey replied rmingly.


    ¡°Who put it on me?¡± Chen Hao still couldn¡¯t figure out the reason behind all of this, so he continued to


    ask confusedly, ¡°Also, did you take my family?¡±


    ¡°About all of that, you should ask Master Chen Haotian yourself.¡± As he spoke, the man quietly ignited


    a talisman, which soon dissolved into colorful smoke that clearly indicated a signal.


    ¡°Hahaha! I know, you must be one of those lowly Chen people we missed. I bet you didn¡¯t notice me


    sending the emergency signal while I was answering your questions. You¡¯re dead, kid!¡± The man


    gloated.


    Chen Hao felt even more confused. ¡°What are you so excited about? I did actually notice you sending


    the signal, but it¡¯s not like I¡¯d simply walk away now that I¡¯m here, right? Why are you so happy?¡± he


    asked.


    ¡°Haha, since you look so simr to my young master, I figured that you might be a big deal to the lowly


    Chen family. If I capture you, I might even be promoted to Deputy Master. In a while, this ce will be


    surrounded by experts and you¡¯ll be dead meat. How can I not be happy?¡± The manughed


    wholeheartedly.


    ¡°I see. You¡¯re being proud of your wit and your achievement in capturing me!¡± Chen Hao smiled. ¡°You


    im that my family is the lowly one, but do you know you lot are mere nobodies in my eyes?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 772

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 772


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be dead, and still you¡¯re this insolent?¡± shouted theckey, who then froze in an instant


    when he saw mes in Chen Hao¡¯s eyes. The mes seemed so enticing, but his own feet started to


    burn, and he barely had time to scream before he immediately turned into ashes.


    ¡°This is how insignificant the life of a nobody is.¡± Chen Hao shook his head and smiled faintly, his


    hands behind his back as he turned into a strong gust of wind that disappeared from where he stood,


    and headed straight for the cave.


    At the entrance of the cave, Chen Hao assassinated anyone and everyone who engaged with him. Like


    he said, these people were nobodies to him. He didn¡¯t care which Chen family they came from¡ªas


    long as anyone wished him harm or harbored any ill will toward him, he must die!


    Whoosh! Meanwhile, in the middle of the prison, everyone was deeply shocked to see so many experts


    being killed just like that. Just then, the gust of wind transformed into a figure who stood among the


    prisoners. ¡°Chen Hao!¡± Wan Xue recognized him immediately, and called out his name right then and


    there.


    It might not have been obvious, but what Wan Xue had just experienced truly shook her to her core.


    She¡¯d really thought she was going to be raped by the Daoists, and now she was captured by these


    horrible men. One could only imagine how she felt when she saw Chen Hao again.


    ¡°You¡¯re okay now!¡± Chen Hao said simply, and unlocked everyone¡¯s chains with a snap of his fingers¡ª


    including the three masked men who¡¯d just saved Wan Xue, as well as a group of Daoist elders.


    What Chen Hao didn¡¯t expect to see was a group of perfectly ordinary, petrified girls in the farthest


    corner. It seemed that the disappearances of these girls in thest few days had been the doing of


    these false Daoists. How could members of this Chen family be so immoral and despicable? Rage


    shed through Chen Hao¡¯s eyes.


    Quickly, the prisoners walked outside as if a weight had been lifted off their shoulders. The leading


    Daoist elder bowed down to him in respect. ¡°You have saved us all, kind sir. Allow me, a humble


    Daoist, to thank you,¡± said the elderly man, who was almost in tears.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, master. I was going to ask you about someone!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Who is it you¡¯re looking for?¡± the elder asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Master Ghost, who is currently hiding on this mountain. Have you seen him among the


    prisoners?¡± Chen Hao asked curiously.


    ¡°Master, could he be the Master Chen Hao that Master Ghost spoke of?¡± asked a middle-aged man,


    looking to the elder with respect.


    ¡°I am!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°I see. Master Ghost had mentioned that you were an immensely talented fellow, and now that I have


    witnessed your prowess, I see nothing false with his words. Master Chen Hao, Master Ghost is indeed


    hiding in Xuanyang Mountain to evade your family, but we had never expected him to be captured


    anyway! Master Ghost has been taken away by Chen Haotian, so he is not with us,¡± the elder


    exined.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°What do they want with Master Ghost?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he had put his hopes in you before this disaster fell upon him, and you¡¯re his only


    salvation from it!¡± the elder replied hastily.


    ¡°Alright, I understand!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°Thank you for saving us, kind sir! I¡¯m Yun Haotian!¡± The middle-aged leader of the masked men came


    forward to thank Chen Hao.


    ¡°Disciple Haotian, you¡¯re here!¡± the elder called out. It seemed they knew each other.


    ¡°Yes, we came as soon as we could after receiving your distress signal in Xuanyang Mountain, but we


    didn¡¯t foresee that this Chen Haotian would be so strong after just a few decades. I was not


    powerful enough to stop him unless I mobilized the guy in the Dragon Zone. If not, I wouldn¡¯t have been


    able to defend myself against these people. However, I slipped up and got caught while rescuing this


    youngdy!¡± Yun Haotian replied.


    He was shocked when he saw that Chen Hao was quite charismatic with a mysterious, unpredictable


    fighting prowess. He had never heard of such a man before, and felt nothing but respect toward Chen


    Hao. Yun Haotian was about to continue conversation when a young Daoist ran back in after being


    sent to scout the surroundings.


    ¡°Masters! We¡¯re in trouble! They¡¯re closing in!¡± he said nervously.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The captured girls hugged each other fearfully, clearly traumatized from their stay here.


    ¡°Fear not, follow me!¡± Chen Hao said curtly, and strode out to see the ce surrounded by Daoists of


    all ages and skill levels.


    The middle-aged leader of the Daoists froze, but put on a gleeful expression andughed soon after.


    ¡°Haha! I see that I¡¯ve been led on a wild goose chase when you were right under my nose this whole


    time! I¡¯ve found one of the escaped Chen family members.¡± Evidently, he had recognized Chen Hao on


    sight. ¡°You¡¯re Chen Hao from the Chen family in Nanyang, aren¡¯t you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes. And you are?¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°Hmph, we¡¯ve been looking for you all over the ce, and we were wondering how you could possibly


    cover your tracks so well even though we used the Sun Totem! Remember the name of your captor,


    boy: I am Chen Lianhu!¡± The man smiled coldly.


    ¡°The Sun Totem? I¡¯ve seen it before! Does it have a tracking function as well?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°I¡¯d sooner spit on you than answer! Why would a lowly piece of trash like you have seen the true Sun


    Totem?¡± Chen Lianhu said.


    ¡°It looks like my family has really been captured by yours. I don¡¯t understand! ording to my leads,


    we¡¯re technically distant rtives under the same n surname. Why are you turning against us like


    this?¡± Chen Hao asked curiously. To be honest, he still couldn¡¯t believe why such an illogical thing was


    happening.


    ¡°This is because unforeseen circumstances have pushed our fates in a direction that wasn¡¯t intended


    by the heavens, and this undesirable direction has left all of you worthless in our eyes. We might as


    well kill all of you before you mess up our big n!¡± Chen Lianhu mocked.


    ¡°Does that mean the grandfather I had always respected is behind all of this? He¡¯s been using us this


    whole time?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Hahaha, what can I say? Your lowly family had always been good-for-nothing! Furthermore, don¡¯t you


    dare say that we are distant rtives! We have always been ashamed of your family, but now, your


    lowly family is about to be wiped out by us!¡± Chen Lianhuughed maniacally.


    ¡°And what have you done to my family?¡± A strong murderous intent shed across Chen Hao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Hahaha! That Chen Jindong was already near death after all the torture he went through by the time I


    came out here. Who knows whether he¡¯s still alive?¡± Chen Lianhuughed loudly.


    ¡°Very well then!¡± Chen Hao nodded coldly.


    ¡°Ha! Am I hearing things correctly? Are you apuding the torture of your own father?¡± Chen Lianhu


    looked at Chen Hao as if he were an idiot.


    ¡°You have misunderstood me. I said ¡®very well¡¯ not because of how you treated my father, but because


    your words have cleared all of my concerns. Now, I can kill all of you without any hesitation or mercy.


    You hear me? I¡¯ll kill each and every one of you!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 773

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 773


    ¡°Hmph! You talk big, Chen Hao, but it seems to me that you won¡¯t be able toprehend the


    difference in our skills until you see it!¡± Chen Lianhuughed maniacally again.


    ¡°You¡¯re a Second Tier Cultivator, right?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Not bad, kid. You know what a cultivator is!¡± Something changed in Chen Lianhu¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°What tier is that Chen Haotian?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Haha! Master Haotian is a legendary Fifth Tier Cultivator, a level beyond a mortal¡¯s understanding!¡±


    Chen Lianhu was full of respect toward Chen Haotian.


    ¡°It seems that your family is quite talented. You even have a Fifth Tier Cultivator among your ranks!¡±


    Chen Hao sped his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Why are you asking so many questions, Chen Hao? Once I capture you, my master will be the one


    dealing with you!¡± Chen Lianhu made a gesture and in an instant, he was surrounded by a pir of fiery


    mes.


    Except for his body, the pir of mes expanded everywhere else and quickly advanced toward Chen


    Hao, as if it meant to turn him to ashes the moment Chen Hao touched it.


    Everyone was astounded by the sheer heat that the fire was giving off. It was the Demonic Armor of


    Fire, which was capable of surrounding the body with a fire that burned everything it touched and


    incinerated the organs of those who became poisoned by its mes!


    ¡°Chen Lianhu is so aggressive. If he is already like this on his own, how powerful is Chen Haotian


    himself?¡± Yun Haotian said worriedly. It didn¡¯t take long for Chen Lianhu to walk right in front of Chen


    Hao, but thetter still had both of his hands in his pockets and seemed to bepletely unaffected by


    the mes.


    ¡°Watch out, Chen Hao!¡± Wan Xue reminded him hastily.


    At that very moment, Chen Hao turned slightly toward Wan Xue and nodded at her before saying,


    ¡°Rx, I¡¯m alright!¡± Then, he held out a hand and snapped his finger.


    Boom!


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    A blinding golden light shot out and hit Chen Lianhu, going straight through him as thick smoke rose all


    around them.


    ¡°What?!¡± Chen Lianhu was shocked, but it was toote to dodge when the golden light pierced through


    him.


    Instantly, blood spurted out for a few feet and he was sent flying; his whole body burned while he fell to


    the ground with blood all over his face. His eyes were wide open; they were the only sign of him being


    alive, albeit in shock. ¡°You! You?!¡± said Chen Lianhu in utter disbelief.


    Behind him, the Chen people all gulped and took two steps backward in fear. How did he decimate


    Chen Lianhu with such a light attack? How terrifying could he be?


    Yun Haotian¡¯s face was full of shock. Oh my god, who is this man?


    Chen Hao walked up to Chen Lianhu with one hand in his pocket. He then ced a foot on Chen


    Lianhu¡¯s head and pinned him to the ground before saying, ¡°You piece of trash. I was just warming up,


    and you¡¯re already like this. How are you going to capture me?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± All the color drained from Chen Lianhu¡¯s face and he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be this strong,


    but you can¡¯t kill me! I was only following orders. If you had the guts, you¡¯d take this up with Master


    Chen Haotian and not me!¡±


    ¡°Of course, but I can still fight him after killing you. I, Chen Hao, have always been a man of my word.


    When I said that I will kill you all, how can I go back on my word?¡± With that, Chen Hao stomped on his


    head. Bang! Chen Lianhu¡¯s skull burst open like a big watermelon as it crushed before he could even


    scream, leaving behind a mess of flesh and blood.


    ¡°Get Master Chen Haotian for backup!¡± The remaining hundred or so men felt their hairs stand on their


    ends and immediately scattered in every direction.


    ¡°Thinking of escaping?¡± Chen Hao smiled and slowly closed his eyes in response. Immediately after, a


    golden eye appeared on his forehead, which started shooting a bright beam of light that enveloped


    these men.


    With several loud booms, the golden light pierced through their bodies, killing them instantly as they


    imploded from inside out.


    Behind Chen Hao, the faint-hearted ones started screaming. After all, the scene before them was too


    gory for some.


    ¡°Master, are you sure that Master Ghost is in Chen Haotian¡¯s hands?¡± Chen Hao asked casually after


    putting away his golden eye.


    ¡°Y-Yes, Master Chen!¡± The elder might be more experienced in life, but he too was shaken by the


    bloodshed before him. At the same time, he grew slightly more fearful of Chen Hao¡¯s cruelty.


    ¡°Alright. Please take my friends down the mountain and help them to settle down. Do note back up


    until I meet you all at the bottom!¡± Chen Hao instructed them before disappearing immediately.


    The elderly man and Yun Haotian wanted to say something else, but Chen Hao¡¯s words seemed to


    compel them as if by magic, and so they all retreated downhill.


    Meanwhile, in a secret chamber within Xuanyang Mountain, a group of people sat in two rows. Their


    leader, who was a middle-aged man with a square face, sat at the front with arge pot of boiling oil in


    the center of them all. Beside the pot, there was an old man tied next to it.


    ¡°Master Ghost, you promised us that we will have our answers after you have your month of


    purification. One month has passed, but you have lied to all of us when we trusted you. As such, we


    have no choice but to leave you with two options: cooperate with us, or, as you can clearly see, my


    subordinates have no issue frying you to a crisp!¡± The middle-aged man calmly took a sip of wine and


    smiled coldly.


    ¡°Hehe. I am old, Master Chen, so I may have forgotten what I promised you. Could you kindly help


    refresh my memory?¡± The old man, who was clearly Master Ghost in the flesh, retained the fire in his


    eyes despite being tortured to the point of being skin and bones.


    ¡°Firstly, I want you to tell me where Chen Hao is. You know how hard we¡¯ve worked to get him all these


    years. Secondly, I want you to find out where the Heaven and Earth Stone is. Are you ying a senile


    fool with us now, Master Ghost?¡± Chen Haotian said coldly.


    ¡°Hehe, I think I¡¯ve already told you, but you must be getting impatient, so I¡¯ll say it again. Take Chen


    Hao¡¯s family, and he¡¯lle to you eventually! As for the second question, I think we¡¯ll discuss it after


    you meet Chen Hao, shall we? Of course, that¡¯s assuming all of you live to discuss that!¡± Master Ghost


    laughed.


    Bang! A plump, Japanese-looking middle-aged man with a samurai knife mmed his hand on the


    table. ¡°You¡¯re an old geezer! I guess you won¡¯t fear death until it stares at you in the face! Who do you


    think Chen Hao is? I¡¯ll kill him like how I kill a lowly ant!¡± he bellowed.


    ¡°Be tactful and tell us where he is. Otherwise, death would be a mercypared to what we¡¯re about


    to do!¡± shouted another man impatiently.


    Just then, everyone heard the sound of slow footsteps outside at the same time. It was faint, but so


    crisp that everyone could hear it clearly. ¡°Hmm? Who is that?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 774

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 774


    Upon hearing that sound, everyone looked to the entrance in unison where a young Daoist had just


    rushed in, shaken and terrified. ¡°Hmm? What is it?¡± Chen Haotian asked coldly.


    Before he could finish his question, a figure walked out from behind the Daoist¡ªChen Hao. ¡°You¡¯re¡­


    Chen Hao of the Chen family?¡± Chen Haotian took a while to realize who he was.


    ¡°I am!¡± Chen Hao said, then smiled.


    ¡°M-Master Chen, I¡¯ve brought you in here. Y-You promised to spare me if I brought you in here!¡± the


    Taoist stuttered in fear. However, Chen Hao¡¯s response was to casually smack him on the head,


    blowing it up instantly and leaving behind nothing but a spray of bloody mist.


    It was hrious of that man to think Chen Hao would actually spare him, but his death still shocked


    everyone present, including Chen Haotian. Apparently, this Chen Hao was quite powerful.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡± Master Ghost breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Forgive me for myte arrival, Master Ghost! You must have suffered so much!¡± Chen Hao nodded in


    reply; now that he had finally seen Master Ghost, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Meanwhile, Chen Haotian smacked the table and said, ¡°Chen Hao, we¡¯ve been looking all over for you


    and now, you turn yourself in? Alright, alright. Great! You just saved me a ton of effort and manpower.¡±


    The moment he stopped talking, Chen Haotian disappeared and materialized right in front of Chen Hao


    as the other eight cultivator experts stood up as well; by the looks of it, some of them hailed from other


    countries such as Japan, even Oman and other areas.


    The eight men exchanged looks, then asked in a gleefully surprised tone, ¡°Master Chen, is that him?


    The boy whose body contains the coveted Essence of Nine Cycles?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him, alright! However, I ask all of you to be patient since my family has sacrificed too much time


    and energy to nurture this Essence of Nine Cycles. If you want your share, then you must obey our


    family! Understood?¡± Chen Haotian warned.


    ¡°Of course!¡± the men said cheerfully.


    ¡°ording to Chen Lianhu, our Chen family is no more than a tool for yours. What did he mean by


    that? Did you all establish my family in Nanyang just to get the Essence of Nine Cycles in my body?¡±


    Chen Hao said in disbelief.


    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re a smart one. That¡¯s right, it was for the Essence. However, it¡¯s just that we had to harvest


    it early due to unforeseen circumstances!¡± Chen Haotian said.


    ¡°It seems you would have tried to eradicate my family eventually! But I don¡¯t get it. As different as we


    are, we¡¯re still technically under the same n. Why would you be so cruel to us?¡± Chen Hao asked


    confusedly.


    ¡°I might as well tell you these things before you die. Did you really think that both our families share a


    bloodline? Ha! Let me tell you, dipstick, your ancestor was merely a body double of ours, and he was


    only tasked with establishing the Nanyang Chen family for the Essence initially. Then, the n turned


    to him turning this family into one of the world¡¯s richest with possession of over half the world¡¯s assets!


    Furthermore, to avoid unwantedplications that would lead to the uncontrolled spreading of your


    bloodline, we had been trimming your family tree quite often!¡± Chen Haotian said cruelly.


    ¡°I was wondering why my family was never arge one to begin with and had always relied on single


    heirs despite their economic power. So it turns out that you¡¯ve been culling our numbers!¡± Rage filled


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Of course! But it¡¯s all good now, because we¡¯ve finally reached this point of the Sun Totem¡¯s prophecy


    after waiting for dozens of generations, the point where we finally meet the bearer of the Essence of


    Nine Cycles¡ªyou!¡± Chen Haotianughed.


    ¡°You mean that now, my family haspleted their purpose and should cease to exist?¡± Chen Hao


    said.


    ¡°Naturally. You seem to be quite perceptive regarding many things but sadly, your fate has been sealed


    since birth. You had always been fated to be our puppet!¡± Chen Haotian said with a mocking look.


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly when he saw this. ¡°I see you people take pride in controlling other people¡¯s


    lives and in treating them as expendable pawns to order around?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t we? What on earth can be more exciting than that? Haha!¡± Chen Haotian threw his head


    back andughed.


    ¡°It seems that even personal experiences are not always true. The only constant is that power is king. I


    shouldn¡¯t have been so careless and trusted others so easily, to the point of hurting my whole family!¡±


    Regret shed through Chen Hao¡¯s eyes.


    How could he have forgotten to create a protective formation for his family after his awakening and let


    them be abducted by these people? He felt even more unnerved knowing that he¡¯d be dead meat as


    well if it weren¡¯t for Ziyan¡¯s help¡ªhe would have fallen victim to the King of Nine Doors and the others if


    he hadn¡¯t unlocked the Essence¡¯s potential. Without knowing it, Chen Hao¡¯s hands balled into fists.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s not exactly true. In fact, your family survived only because you¡¯ve been hiding this whole


    time. Otherwise, we¡¯d have killed them ages ago!¡± As he said this, Chen Haotian took out a phone and


    yed a video of a pitch-ck dungeon. In that dungeon, a man was being beaten up into a bloody


    mess; Chen Hao practically saw red the moment he recognized the man.


    Dad! Chen Hao¡¯s heart was practically bleeding.


    He could also see a masked figure in the dungeon that seemed to be a young man; he was looking at


    his father with a mocking smile.


    ¡°Haha! Your family may be alive, but they¡¯re certainly not safe!¡± Chen Haotian put the phone away. ¡°Oh,


    lowly Chen Hao. I bet you feel powerless right now and I sympathize. After all, it must be so terrible to


    have your whole family yed like a fiddle!¡± he said.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°What are you droning on with him for, Master Chen? Let¡¯s just capture him and start the negotiations


    for the Essence!¡± A Japanese man got impatient; he seemed to be an expert and a Fourth Tier


    Cultivator at the very least. With that, he immediately pounced at Chen Hao¡¯s neck.


    ¡°You bastards! I¡¯m going to turn you all to dust!¡± Chen Hao said angrily. Then, with a loud roar, his


    entire body became enveloped in a crimson light. That glow struck fear into people¡¯s hearts as it


    expanded, carrying a murderous aura that sent chills down their spine; it was as if the aura itself could


    kill.


    Meanwhile, the Japanese man felt this overwhelming aura immediately as he charged forth; he


    instantly turned pale. ¡°What?¡± He was about to take a step backward when a huge pulling force


    dragged him over anyway.


    After that, Chen Hao casually squeezed his head and blew it up with a big boom, turning the man into


    mush.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± At this point, everyone was getting really worried, especially Chen Haotian. When he saw


    Chen Hao¡¯s terrifying change, his eyes went wide and he took several steps backward. How could this


    have happened?

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 775

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 775


    ¡°You people think you¡¯re invincible just because you¡¯re powerful enough to control other people¡¯s lives,


    but to me, you all are nothing but lowlives!¡± Chen Hao said coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down, everyone! Get Chen Hao at the same time!¡± Chen Haotian suggested even


    as he struggled to recover from his shock. The other seven, uniting against amon enemy, gave it


    everything they got and charged towards Chen Hao, giving off a huge outburst of vital energy that


    shook the whole room.


    In that instant, debris went flying and dust clouded the air. Just as the seven men charged, a figure


    casually turned and disappeared while cries rang out throughout the room.


    After a while, the dust settled to reveal seven bodies on the ground, killed in the goriest and most


    grotesque way possible. Meanwhile, Chen Hao was not only safe and sound but practically spotless.


    ¡°Not bad! Not bad at all.¡± Chen Haotian walked out from behind a pir, except he held a pearl in one


    hand and mped his other around Master Ghost¡¯s neck this time, all the while murmuring something


    fearfully.


    Instead of growing nervous, Chen Hao simply stuck his hands in his pockets and asked, ¡°Not bad?


    How so?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Of course you are. These eight men are considered the cream of the crop in the cultivation world, but


    none of them couldnd a single attack on you before they were killed. It seems we¡¯ve underestimated


    you, Chen Hao! Your power is far superior to ours!¡± Chen Haotian said. He was using Master Ghost as


    a hostage and his pearl seemed like no ordinary object; he seemed strangely calm despite his


    surprised expression.


    ¡°I see you¡¯re far smarter than the idiots I¡¯ve met. At least you pulled some tricks just now and didn¡¯t


    blindly charge to your death.¡± Chen Hao smiled warmly in a clear, genuine attempt to praise Chen


    Haotian.


    ¡°Ha! Oh, Chen Hao, it¡¯s true that a young man will grow arrogant with power. He thinks he can control


    everything with it but the truth is, the real tie-breaker in a battle between experts is intelligence!¡± Chen


    Haotian said coldly.


    ¡°Oh, i-intelligence?¡± Chen Hao¡¯s jaw almost dropped from mock surprise. ¡°You mean you¡¯re intelligent


    because you have Master Ghost and a ything in your hand?¡± He smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Let me tell you, Chen Hao, my nickname in the cultivation world is the Pocket of Wisdom, the Chen


    family¡¯s Pocket of Wisdom! And did you say this thing in my hand was a toy?¡±


    ¡°Yep, it looks like something a 5-year old would have!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°Ha! You¡¯re funny, Chen Hao. I see. Why don¡¯t you let Master Ghost tell you what this is?¡± Chen


    Haotianughed mockingly.


    ¡°The Thunder st Formation!¡± Master Ghost said, strong wariness shing in his eyes.


    ¡°Haha! You¡¯re quite knowledgeable, Master Ghost. Yes, this is the Thunder st Formation! If I so


    much as twitch my finger, the formation will be triggered and it¡¯ll wipe out everything within a hundred-


    mile radius! You, me and him will all be turned to dust!¡± Chen Haotian gloated. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I die,


    Chen Hao. But you, I think you should be more careful with your life now. After all, your family is still


    being tortured at the Chen Family residence. Haha! With everyone¡¯s lives in my hands, including yours,


    I think you should know what to do?¡±


    Chen Hao smiled bitterly. ¡°And what do you think I should do, ording to you?¡± Chen Hao took


    several steps forward, his hands still in his pockets.


    ¡°S-Stay away! One more step, and we all die!¡± Chen Haotian shouted nervously, his face twitching


    hard.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Pocket of Wisdom? You¡¯re getting so worked up just because I moved? There¡¯s


    something I need to remind you of,¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°About what?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think this toy formation of yours can hurt me? What if it doesn¡¯t? Besides, I can kill you


    as easily as I ughter a pig. Do you seriously believe this can hurt me?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Haotian paled in an instant and he gulped audibly.


    It was true that Chen Hao looked perfectly ordinary, but he also possessed an extremely strong aura


    that unnerved Chen Haotian after what he said, causing his grip on the pearl to slip slightly as sweat


    beaded on his forehead.


    ¡°So, I advise you to think carefully. One wrong step, and I¡¯ll turn you to pieces before you can even


    trigger the formation. I¡¯m serious when I say that you¡¯ll be watching your own body being


    dismembered!¡± Chen Hao said with both hands in his pockets.


    ¡°I-I-I¡­¡± Chen Haotian was speechless in the face of the gory scene before him; his hands were


    shaking terribly.


    ¡°This is the Thunder st Formation?¡± Chen Hao casually took the pearl once Chen Haotian seemed


    to be getting weak in the knees. Sure enough, the pearl contained a tiny formation.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Haotian nodded numbly. Immediately, Chen Hao tossed the formation in the air and


    triggered it.


    Now, Chen Haotian¡¯s eyes were wide open; even Master Ghost¡¯s mouth was agape with shock. Once


    the formation was triggered, arge storm cloud spread over them and just as an earth-shattering


    storm was brewing, Chen Hao snapped his fingers and eximed, ¡°Withdraw!¡± In an instant, the storm


    disappeared into smoke.


    ¡°What?¡± Chen Haotian stumbled backward and onto the floor, while Master Ghost had gone pale with


    overwhelming shock. He¡¯d known that Chen Hao was no mere mortal, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be


    this powerful now; it made him really happy, actually.


    ¡°You see? This pearl is just a toy to me!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°H-Have mercy, Young Master Chen! Have mercy!¡± Chen Haotian responded by falling to his knees,


    kowtowing desperately.


    ¡°Tell me, where¡¯s the Hidden Dragon Ind?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°The Hidden Dragon Ind? It¡¯s our family¡¯s main ind at¡ª¡± Suddenly, Chen Haotian¡¯s head jerked


    up and he activated a talisman by breaking it in his hands. Immediately, a bright light appeared and the


    floor beneath him cracked open to reveal a passageway, one that Chen Haotian wasted no time in


    slipping through.


    Boom! At the same time, severalrge stone doors rumbled down and sealed off the entire room.


    ¡°What? That sneaky bastard got away!¡± Master Ghost eximed.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Master. I¡¯ve nted a talisman on him and hopefully, once he returns to the Hidden Dragon


    Ind, I¡¯ll be able to follow him there effortlessly and save my family!¡± Chen Hao said, shaking his


    head.


    ¡°Hehe, I suppose I let my shock get to me just now. You¡¯re a different man now, Young Master Chen,


    and as powerful as Chen Haotian is, he is nothing but a lowly ant to you. But still, how are we


    supposed to escape with all these booby traps in the cave though?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s simple,¡± Chen Hao said casually. Then, he waved his hand to produce a blinding beam of


    golden light that shook the cave and cracked open arge hole in the cave¡¯s ceiling. The light that


    shone in from the outside was almost as blinding as Chen Hao¡¯s light. Chen Hao¡¯s spells surprised


    Master Ghost to his core, so much so that it made him look at Chen Hao with yet more respect.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 776

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 776


    Chen Haotian had escaped because Chen Hao let him escape, thinking that the man would lead him


    straight to the Hidden Dragon Ind. However, he didn¡¯t expect Chen Haotian to go into hiding all


    alone.


    Since Chen Haotian had lost his value, Chen Hao showed no mercy and immediately began reciting


    the spell that would kill him from afar.


    Luckily, he¡¯d already found Master Ghost and once the man had regained his vital energy, he¡¯d


    probably have no trouble locating Chen Hao¡¯s family.


    It was during this recovery period that Xiao Cangsheng and the others became impatient, for they all


    came to make a request to Chen Hao to establish a cultivation sect of his own in order to assert his


    influence.


    This time, the suggestion was immediately approved by Master Ghost, who agreed that establishing


    Chen Hao¡¯s own sect was important. After all, the Chen family wouldn¡¯t be the only thing they¡¯d have to


    deal with in the future; the fact that Chen Hao¡¯s family had been kidnapped showed how impractical it


    was for him to do everything himself. Thatst point hit especially hard for Chen Hao.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s time for us to establish our own sect!¡± Chen Hao nodded, looking at the expectant crowd.


    ¡°Great!¡±


    ¡°Haha, yeah! From now on, we¡¯ll be part of a legitimate organization!¡±


    ¡°From now on, let¡¯s call Mr. Chen our Lord instead! Master Ghost can be his strategist with his powers


    of foresight!¡± Most of the people present were rogue cultivators, so they began discussing the sect


    excitedly.


    ¡°Greetings, my Lord!¡± Immediately, Xiao Cangsheng and Lin Jiu led the others in a loud greeting that


    made Chen Hao smile awkwardly.


    Looking exasperated, Master Ghost said, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Even if we do make our own sect, we have


    to upy a territory and establish a name before notifying the People¡¯s Pce of our activities!¡±


    ¡°Yes, our strategist is right! We don¡¯t even have a name yet, I think?¡±


    ¡°Besides, where exactly is our territory? It can¡¯t be where the Shen Family is? That¡¯s in the city area!¡±


    someone chimed in.


    ¡°Hehe, I actually have a suggestion for that¡ªXuanyang Mountain! After the incident, the master of


    Xuanyang Temple became worried about the Chen Family¡¯s retaliation, and was thinking of letting us


    upy the mountain instead. That settles it, I guess!¡± Master Ghost said.


    ¡°Such a big mountain? It would definitely work!¡± Everyone smiled.


    ¡°As for the name, we¡¯ll have to ask Chen Hao toe up with one in order to satisfy us.¡± Master Ghost


    bowed slightly. In truth, he¡¯d decided to follow Chen Hao ever since they met at Dragon Mountain, and


    had been preparing for this moment to be thetter¡¯s loyal follower since then.


    ¡°Xuanyang Mountain, Xuanyang Temple, and even the power that I¡¯ve awakened in the beginning was


    called the Xuanyang Power of Heaven and Earth. I think I have quite a history with the name Xuanyang


    now. All right, we¡¯re calling our new sect the Xuanyang Pce!¡± Chen Hao said after some thought.


    ¡°Xuanyang Pce? Master Chen¡ªno, Lord Chen, that is a great name!¡± A voice called out from


    outside. It was a middle-aged man, and he was Yun Haotian, who Chen Hao had previously saved and


    was currently taking refuge with the Shen Family.


    ¡°Oh, Sergeant Yun! How are your injuries?¡± Chen Hao greeted him with a smile.


    Yun Haotian was from the military as the sergeant and leader of a small team within the Dragon Squad.


    He¡¯d dabbled in cultivation but never went beyond that. Because of his origins as a soldier, Chen Hao


    thought highly of him despite his mediocre abilities. Naturally, Yun Haotian reciprocated with the utmost


    respect for him.


    ¡°I have fully recovered after you healed me, my Lord. I heard you summoned me, so here I am!¡± Yun


    Haotian bowed slightly.


    ¡°Mm hmm. I heard from Master Ghost that the Dragon Squad has a very organizedwork of


    underground resources, so there¡¯s a favor I need to ask from you!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°You saved my life, my Lord. Your wish is mymand!¡± Yun Haotian replied.


    ¡°Lin Jiu, Xiao Cangsheng,¡± Chen Hao said to the two men.


    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve settled things regarding the Xuanyang Pce, can the two of you delegate the task of


    completing the sect¡¯s setup among yourselves? Take care of things while I finish some business of my


    own,¡± Chen Hao instructed. Everyone immediatelyplied by leaving the room after hearing his


    orders.


    ¡°Master Ghost told me that you were trying to look for the Hidden Dragon Ind?¡± Yun Haotian asked.


    ¡°Yeap!¡±


    ¡°This ind is extremely secluded and all its inhabitants have been cursed. None of them can reveal


    the ind¡¯s location without dying on the spot. It was exactly because of this twisted reason that no one


    has been able to locate it for so long¡ªnot even those in the cultivation world know where it is!¡± Yun


    Haotian exined.


    No wonder Chen Haotian would rather risk death in escaping. He would have died in front of me the


    moment he revealed anything! Chen Hao nodded in understanding, then asked slightly anxiously, ¡°So,


    is there really no way to find out?¡±


    ¡°Not exactly. My Dragon Squad has this relic called the Ashura Compass, and my father had actually


    formed a friendship with Master Ghost after repeatedly crossing paths with him because of this. With


    the Compass, the Dragon Squad¡¯s undergroundwork and Master Ghost¡¯s Nine Dragons Divination


    Technique, I¡¯m sure we can find the ind in no time!¡± Yun Haotian said.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I had summoned him for this exact reason. To find the ind, we must have the Compass.


    I¡¯m sure Mr. Yun can help with that,¡± Master Ghost said to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    Yun Haotian suddenly lowered his head in contemtion, then said softly and hesitantly, ¡°I also have a


    small favor to ask, my Lord, but I¡¯m not sure if I should say it!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Ahem. After the battle, I realized that my Dragon Squad is too weak to face certain powerful enemies,


    and I heard from Master Lin Jiu that you nned to teach the Xuanyang Pce members some useful


    mystical formations. We may not be as talented as Master Lin Jiu, but I thought that with your expertise


    in the mystical formations, you could spend a few days teaching the members of the Dragon Squad


    something as well. It would be really helpful to us!¡± Yun Haotian said with clear desire. If Chen Hao


    agreed, then the Dragon Squad would undeniably be stronger than they could ever imagine.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Now that Chen Hao thought about it, he did know some moves that were suitable for the


    Dragon Squad¡¯s own cultivation training. Naturally, he¡¯d do his best to help the Dragon Squad ensure


    their own safety even if Yun Haotian hadn¡¯t asked. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 777

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 777


    Since the Dragon Squad¡¯s Ashura Compass was so important, Chen Hao didn¡¯t dare waste a single


    moment and headed straight for the Dragon Squad base with Master Ghost after delegating the tasks


    at hand. The base itself was in Taiwu Mountain.


    Of course, the entire area was off limits to all but the most skilled experts for security reasons, since


    they were tasked withpleting all sorts of confidential and dangerous missions under military


    supervision; they were called China¡¯s Hidden Dragon for that same reason.


    ¡°Are you mad, Yun Haotian? It¡¯s bad enough that you¡¯re bringing this inexperienced kid into the Dragon


    Squad, but you¡¯re also nominating him as the base¡¯s instructor?¡± In the office of Director Long Ye, Yun


    Haotian¡¯s emotional ount of what had happened confused the other team leader and even Long Ye


    himself.


    Long Ye was a man in his 60s with greying hair, but every act of his exuded charisma that befitted his


    extraordinary self. As director, he was naturally more calm and collected, which allowed him to listen


    silently as the team leaders bickered.


    The one who¡¯d criticized Yun Haotian was Zhu Baoqing, a man in his 40s and the 368th generation


    sessor of the Iron Palm technique, an attack that was capable of splitting the hardest of rocks with


    the user¡¯s bare hands! The other team leaders, though, were not so confrontational since it was


    common knowledge that Sergeant Zhu and Sergeant Yun of the First and Second Teams respectively


    had always been rivals. As such, theyrgely stayed out of the fight.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°What are you getting so worked up about, Zhu Baoqing? I¡¯m doing this for the good of the whole


    Dragon Squad! Mr. Chen is exceptionally powerful. His powers are beyond all our imaginations, and I


    worked hard to get him to teach us! Director, you know I¡¯d never take risks unless it was a calcted


    one!¡± argued Yun Haotian.


    Long Ye couldn¡¯t help but nod; it was true that Yun Haotian had earned his trust over the years due to


    his calm nature. If he was giving this Chen Hao so much praise, then he must be exceptional in some


    way. ¡°Alright, since you gave such a glowing rmendation, why don¡¯t you let him try it? And what


    condition did you say he wanted?¡± Long Ye asked.


    ¡°Oh, he just wants to borrow the Ashura Compass!¡± Yun Haotian said.


    Zhu Baoqing immediately raised an eyebrow and scoffed when he heard that. ¡°Hmph! What kind of


    bullcrap is this? The Ashura Compass? It¡¯s the Dragon Squad¡¯s prized relic! In what world would we


    just give it to anyone who needs it willy-nilly?¡± roared Zhu Baoqing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck, Zhu Baoqing! I brought him here for the Dragon Squad¡¯s own good!¡±


    Noticing that a fight was about to start, Long Ye immediately stopped them. ¡°Alright, you two! Let¡¯s just


    forget about the Ashura Compass for now and see what this Chen Hao can bring to the Dragon


    Squad!¡± Long Ye was never one to believe rumors easily and to be fair, Yun Haotian sounded like he


    was exaggerating too much about this young man, who was only in his mere twenties. So, he was only


    able to suspend his disbelief out of respect for Yun Haotian.


    ¡°That settles it. Dismissed!¡± Long Ye waved his hand.


    ¡°What? Director, don¡¯t you want to meet Mr. Chen since he¡¯s already here?¡± Yun Haotian said with


    surprise.


    Long Ye frowned slightly upon hearing his words.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Baoqing was more perceptive and barked, ¡°Did thisst mission give you a


    concussion, Yun Haotian? You want the Director to meet some random young brat?¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡± Yun Haotian began worriedly.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m tired. Dismissed!¡± Long Ye turned around and dismissed them with a wave of his hands.


    Zhu Baoqing was right¡ªit was a joke to let a person like him meet a young kid. At the same time, Long


    Ye was displeased with Yun Haotian and thought he was being irresponsible. That was why he refused


    to further discuss the matter, leaving Yun Haotian to simply nod and leave after throwing Zhu Baoqing a


    re.


    On the other hand, Zhu Baoqing also quickly left the office and headed to a secluded spot, where his


    assistant said softly, ¡°Sergeant, do you think Yun Haotian called this Chen Hao as backup? Does he


    know he¡¯s no match for you in the uing election of the Dragon Squad¡¯s Deputy Director, which


    was why he called him here to help him?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care who this man is!¡± Zhu Baoqing sped his hands behind his back, then said in a


    low voice, ¡°So what if he¡¯s here? Do you think Yun Haotian can beat me regardless of what he does?


    I¡¯m telling you, he¡¯s about as important to me as a grasshopper¡ªI don¡¯t care about his presence at all.


    Inparison, I¡¯m more worried about the Ashura Compass right now! You heard him, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re about to take over custody of thepass, and he calls for backup at this moment? I feel like


    he¡¯s nning something with it!¡± the assistant said.


    ¡°Exactly, so it¡¯s time for a purge. Anyone who dares oppose me, Zhu Baoqing, will die a painful death!


    Hmph!¡± Then, he leaned into his assistant¡¯s ear and whispered some instructions; the assistant then


    nodded and left to execute the ns, leaving behind a seething Zhu Baoqing.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao and Master Ghost were sent to the guest lounge; they assumed that they would


    be meeting Director Long Ye soon, but as it turns out, they waited a whole hour.


    Then, they finally saw Yun Haotian walk in with an apologetic look and a sigh. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Mr.


    Chen.¡±


    ¡°I take it that Director Long didn¡¯t directly agree with you regarding the Compass?¡± Master Ghost shook


    his head and smiled.


    ¡°Ahem. Nothing gets by you, Master Ghost. Yes, it was supposed to be an easy request since the


    Director has never refused me like this, but I don¡¯t know what got into him. He¡¯s so unhappy now, and


    Zhu Baoqing¡¯s got him wrapped around his finger!¡± Yun Haotian mmed his fist on the table in


    frustration.


    ¡°Master Ghost already foresaw this and told me about it. Don¡¯t me yourself, Mr. Yun. I think Director


    Long is just skeptical of my abilities, so why don¡¯t you rally the recruits I asked for? I¡¯ll give them a test


    training session.¡± Chen Hao smiled.


    Master Ghost had advised Chen Hao quite a bit and it could not be more clear that the Director


    expected a demonstration of his abilities. As such, Chen Hao didn¡¯t mind showing off a little.


    ¡°Alright, so long as you¡¯re not mad. Say, it¡¯s already noon, so why don¡¯t we have lunch here at the


    base, and I¡¯ll get the recruits after that? I¡¯ll ask for some food to be sent over immediately!¡± Yun Haotian


    said apologetically.


    ¡°No need for all that trouble. I¡¯ve only ever heard of the Dragon Squad without seeing its actual base,


    so I might as well look around and see for myself what China¡¯s Hidden Dragon is like. Would it be


    alright if we have our food at the cafeteria? Will it cause inconvenience for you, Mr. Yun?¡± Master Ghost


    suddenly asked, smiling mysteriously.


    ¡°Hmm? Oh, of course it¡¯s alright! Since Mr. Chen will be our future Chief Military Instructor, I might as


    well give you both a tour of the facilities!¡± Yun Haotian replied with a smile.


    Chen Hao had no idea what Master Ghost was ying at, but he assumed that the old man had his


    reasons for looking at the Dragon Squad base. And so, all three of them headed for the Dragon Squad


    cafeteria.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 778

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 778


    Meanwhile, a young man was about to take a seat in the canteen; he was holding a tray shakily with


    his hands, which were both full of scars.


    ¡°Hey, who let you sit here? Yunfei hasn¡¯t gotten his fruit yet. Hurry up and get some fruit for him!¡± yelled


    a young man who was sitting alongside a few youngsters, who all put on cold expressions on their


    face. All of them looked arrogant and condescending; it was evident that they were making fun of the


    young man.


    The young man named Yunfei was apparently sitting right in their midst. He was narrowing his eyes


    with his lips curled in mockery as he enjoyed the scene before his eyes.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m getting it now!¡± The young man bit his lips and stood up. Despite being humiliated pitilessly,


    he still took the fruit and ced it beside Yunfei.


    However, right when he sat down, the young man who spoke earlier yelled again with a sneer, ¡°D*mn it,


    what kind of rotten fruit is this that you got? Hurry up and change it for a smaller one instead!¡±


    With that, the few young men sitting beside him couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths and they were


    snickering while he spoke.


    The young man could not hold it any longer. He mmed the table and yelled, ¡°Are you done yet, Ma


    Feng? Why must I obey your orders despite all of us being on tryout for the Dragon Squad?¡±


    ¡°Did you just yell at me? How dare you bite back at us? It seems you¡¯re far from having learned your


    lessons!¡± With that, Ma Feng grabbed the apple swiftly from the table and hurled it at the food tray


    which the young man was holding.


    The food tray dropped with a tter, spilling its contents all over the floor.


    ¡°You!¡± The young man clenched his fists tightly while his veins stood out on his forehead, yet he forced


    himself to swallow his anger.


    ¡°That¡¯s going too far! I¡¯ve heard that thisd worked very hard when he first joined the team. He even


    outdid Zhu Yunfei during an assessment. That¡¯s why he ended up being bullied by Zhu Yunfei¡¯s men


    everyday like this. Look at the scars on his body!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, it can¡¯t be helped. There¡¯s no way he will remain unscathed after having fallen victim to Zhu


    Yunfei¡¯s bullying. I guess he¡¯ll be forced out of the Dragon Squad¡¯s trainee crew pretty soon.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of Zhu Yunfei, he does have a prominent background, doesn¡¯t he? Apart from being skilled,


    he¡¯s got a strong backing too!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not surprising. Come to think of it, he¡¯s a member of the Zhu Family and Sergeant Zhu Baoqing


    of the First Team is his uncle. Besides, I¡¯ve heard that Director Long¡¯s granddaughter¡ªthe Miss Long


    who is said to be a stunner¡ªseems to be head over heels for him!¡±


    ¡°D*mn, so that exins why no one dared say anything about thed getting bullied in such a manner!¡±


    At that moment, everyone held their tongues while looking on at the scene of the young man getting


    bullied, whereas Zhu Yunfei ate his meal leisurely while keeping his eyes narrowed.


    Ma Feng, however, wouldn¡¯t let the young man off. He walked toward the young man and sneered,


    ¡°Haha, so what? Are you defying us now?¡± Following that, he trampled the spilled meal under his feet


    before grabbing a handful of the now-dirty rice and bringing it to the young man.


    ¡°Bastard, since you are being so ungrateful and dared to outdo our boss, you won¡¯t have any decent


    meals today. This is the meal you¡¯ll be having. Pick it up and eat it!¡± said Ma Feng viciously.


    The young man flushed angrily at his words. Before he could respond though, he was smacked to the


    ground by another of Zhu Yunfei¡¯s minions with a thud. As he was lying face down on the floor, Ma


    Feng instantly grabbed his hair, lifted his head, and stuffed the dirty rice into his mouth.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°This is simply abusive!¡± Everyone around them stood up, looking terrified, but none of them dared to


    voice out their disagreements.


    Just then, a trembling voice called out from the entrance, ¡°Xiao¡­ Xiaofei? Is that you?¡±


    The voice belonged to none other than Chen Hao, who walked in on the scene when he entered the


    canteen with Master Ghost and Yun Haotian just now.


    Yun Haotian was about to stop the scuffle between the team members when he distinctly felt a chilling


    air emanating from Chen Hao, which was so terrifying that the words got stuck in his throat.


    Could it be that Mr. Chen knows the young man in person? he thought to himself.


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyes reddened at the sight of the young man that was being beaten up, who was none


    other than Bai Xiaofei, one of his closest buddies. He almost wouldn¡¯t have recognized Xiaofei, whose


    body was covered in scars, if it weren¡¯t for him witnessing the scene very clearly.


    ¡°Huh? Oh, it¡¯s you, Sergeant Yun.¡± Upon seeing Yun Haotianing, Ma Feng and the rest stopped


    their bullying since they had to show Yun Haotian some respect.


    Bai Xiaofei, who was lying face down on the floor, trembled at once when he saw Chen Hao. ¡°Young¡­


    Young Master Chen?¡±


    In an instant, his grievance and helplessness poured out in a flood of uncontroble tears as he cried


    out, ¡°Young Master Chen!¡±


    ¡°Get up now, Xiaofei!¡± Chen Hao hurried toward Bai Xiaofei and helped him up.


    In reality, he would have beheaded these few men on other asions, but since Yun Haotian was


    here, he believed Yun Haotian would give justice to his buddy. Of course, he would never let go of


    these bullies lightly, regardless of whether justice had been served or not.


    That was because Chen Hao had be a different person. Now, no matter the identity of the person


    he was facing or who was in the wrong, whoever bullied his buddy would have to pay a terrible price


    even if his buddy was the one being at fault.


    Yun Haotian was also enraged when he realized the close rtionship between Bai Xiaofei and Chen


    Hao. He immediately reprimanded Ma Feng and the others, but they weren¡¯t afraid of him at all.


    ¡°Haha, it isn¡¯t your turn to teach us lessons, Sergeant Yun. Have Sergeant Zhu here if you can, since


    we obey him and no one else. Besides, it¡¯s none of your business to mind us disciplining our


    teammates from the First Team¡¯s trainee crew!¡± sneered Ma Feng.


    They undoubtedly had Zhu Yunfei to back them up, and of course, it went without saying who was


    backing Zhu Yunfei up.


    Their words instantly enraged Yun Haotian, who was so furious that he couldn¡¯t even speak.


    Master Ghost quickly helped Bai Xiaofei up and attempted to help Bai Xiaofei sit down and get some


    rest.


    However, Ma Feng immediately shot a nce at the crowd of his friends behind him, and one of them


    immediately took the seat on which Bai Xiaofei had wanted to sit, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this seat is taken!¡±


    As soon as he spoke, the crowd burst into scornfulughter.


    ¡°You bunch of¡­¡± Master Ghost was seeing red.


    He then helped Bai Xiaofei to take a seat at the other side, but just when they were about to sit down,


    another young man took the seat before them and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this seat is taken too!¡±


    Chen Hao frowned at the scene. He nced at Zhu Yunfei, who was sitting like a statute at one side


    while having his meal unfazed, and immediately realized Zhu Yunfei¡¯s deliberate intention.


    ¡°This is unthinkable! I couldn¡¯t believe this is how the Dragon Squad base¡¯s trainees behave!¡± said


    Master Ghost angrily after helping Bai Xiaofei to some seats only to have them all taken by these men.


    Having no other choice, he could only help Bai Xiaofei up while walking toward an empty seat near the


    entrance.


    Upon seeing this, Ma Feng, who was resting his hands in his pockets, put on a thin smile. Then, he


    hurried toward both of them and grabbed the seat immediately. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± But before he could finish


    his sentence, a heavy blownded directly on his face at breakneck speed, producing a loud p that


    echoed across the room. ¡°Ow!¡±


    The heavy blow sent Ma Feng flying sideways and knocking down a dozen tables in a row. Half of his


    face was smashed in from the impact, while all his teeth were knocked out and scattered over the floor;


    it was obvious that the p had disfigured his face!


    The person who struck Ma Feng in the face was of course Chen Hao. Having one hand in his pocket


    while patting dust off his body with the other, he looked at the whole crowd of stupefied trainees and


    said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my hand was itching just now!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 779

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 779


    One of Zhu Yunfei¡¯s minions was enraged at the sight of Chen Hao¡¯s heavy blow. He immediately


    rushed at Chen Hao and stormed, ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±


    Zhu Yunfei, who was keeping his eyes narrowed, now opened his eyes and looked at Chen Hao.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°He is my buddy. Since you guys bullied my buddy, how are we going to settle the score? Whoid


    their hands on him just now?¡± asked Chen Hao icily.


    ¡°Hmph, you brat, who do you think you are? I didy my hands on him, so what?¡± answered one of Zhu


    Yunfei¡¯s minions.


    ¡°F*ck, Iid my hands on him too! So what?¡± said another.


    A dozen or so men immediately stood up in front of Chen Hao; they folded their arms over their chests,


    with some of them even holding their weapons in an attempt to intimidate Chen Hao with their imposing


    manner.


    ¡°Really? Well, it seems you guys don¡¯t have a single bit of remorse in you even now.¡± Chen Hao smiled


    thinly.


    ¡°Haha! Remorse? Beat us all if you have the guts then. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to stand up for my


    buddies!¡± said one of the minions who came forward with a smirk on his face as if he had heard some


    silly joke. This ignorant brat has no idea whose territory he is standing on. Everyone in the Dragon


    Squad knows both the Zhu Family and the Long Family are powerful families, yet this brat dares to


    beard the lion in his den. He must be tired of living!


    ¡°Stand up for your buddy? What do you guys think you can do?¡± Chen Hao gave them a cold sneer.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple¡ªwe¡¯ll cripple your limbs and knock out all your teeth! Of course, you can hit us back, so


    long as you think you can beat all of us!¡± The minions were closing in on Chen Hao with a sneer.


    ¡°Alright then. Since all of you are pitching in, I don¡¯t mind getting you guys into the same shape he¡¯s in!¡±


    replied Chen Hao.


    As soon as he finished his sentence, the minions charged at Chen Hao instantly like a pack of wolves,


    ready to wage their ferocious attack on him.


    Chen Hao, too, did not restrain himself as he moved swiftly within the group of minions. His movement


    was as fast as lightning; it was as if he transformed into a phantom that shifted into different shapes as


    he moved.


    Then, a series of deafening ps echoed across the canteen, followed by the minions¡¯ ear-piercing


    screeches. Soon, they were beaten so badly that all their teeth were knocked out.


    It took only the interval within a few short breaths from the beginning till the end of Chen Hao¡¯s attack.


    Everyone was stupefied by the scene in an instant, including Yun Haotian, who gulped audibly at the


    sight of the writhing minions. What a ruthless attack! Isn¡¯t this a bit too much?


    Zhu Yunfei, who was watching them from one side, finally opened his eyespletely.


    He could not believe the scene before his eyes. Who on Earth is this guy, and why is he so strong?


    Man, this guy is too powerful! Terrified by Chen Hao¡¯s prowess, his legs began to shiver as beads of


    cold sweat were forming on his forehead. Then, to his utter horror, Chen Hao walked slowly toward


    him!


    ¡°Are you their leader?¡± asked Chen Hao tly.


    ¡°N-No, I¡¯m not!¡± Zhu Yunfei shook his head subconsciously.


    p! His reply was answered with a smack to the face from Chen Hao. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the Young Master


    Zhu they referred to?¡± asked Chen Hao icily.


    ¡°Yes, yes I am!¡± Zhu Yunfei immediately nodded his head.


    Chen Hao looked into his eyes. ¡°So, how are you going to make it up to my buddy?¡±


    ¡°We will get along with each other in harmony!¡± said Zhu Yunfei.


    It was a terrible loss of face for him today, for everyone was fixing their eyes on him just now, expecting


    him to step in and fight with this strong fighter, yet they did not expect him to chicken out at once.


    Zhu Yunfei felt bitter about this as well, but he couldn¡¯t help it. After all, he did not want to end up


    having all his teeth knocked out.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about the incident just now. Since it¡¯s obvious that you bullied my buddy often, I am


    asking you how are you going to let off his steam? Otherwise, I¡¯m going to cripple you right here, no


    matter who you are or who¡¯s backing you up!¡± Chen Hao stared at him frostily, sending chills down his


    spine that made him break out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Chen Hao, why don¡¯t we just forget about it?¡± suggested Bai Xiaofei, who walked to Chen Hao¡¯s side


    as he knew Zhu Yunfei¡¯s background.


    Chen Hao patted his shoulder and asked with a smile, ¡°Xiaofei, have you forgotten what you¡¯ve told me


    before? You have said that you¡¯ll make whoever offends you pay back a thousandfold. You also said


    that I shouldn¡¯t be afraid of those people, for I have you and our buddies to back me up. Do you


    remember that?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do!¡± Bai Xiaofei bit his lips.


    Chen Hao then said to him, ¡°Yonghao is my buddy, and so are you. Both of you almost had your


    families destroyed for my sake in the past. I have always remembered your kindness, and I had sworn


    to never allow anyone to harm my friends and family again. So, there¡¯s nothing for you to hesitate


    about, Xiaofei. You have me at your back!¡±


    His sincere words made Bai Xiaofei nod vigorously.


    ¡°So, this bastard must pay some price today!¡± said Chen Hao. Then, he turned to look at Zhu Yunfei


    and continued, ¡°I¡¯m now giving you two options to choose from. Either I cripple you, or you crawl


    between my buddy¡¯s legs in front of me and greet him as ¡®Master¡¯ whenever you see him in the future.


    If you can¡¯t do that, I¡¯ll kill you the next time I see you!¡±


    ¡°What? You let me crawl between his legs?¡± Zhu Yunfei¡¯s eyes reddened at once. How he wished his


    uncle was right beside him at the moment!


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Zhu Yunfei was so ashamed that he wished he could die at


    this instant. He pleaded, ¡°I¡­ I am the 357th generation of the Wuji Sect¡¯s disciple. I¡­ I cannot do that!¡±


    Bam! As soon as he finished his sentence, Chen Hao grabbed his head and smashed it to the ground.


    Totally defenseless, Zhu Yunfei¡¯s face hit the ground so hard that his face was immediately covered in


    blood.


    Chen Hao then stepped on his head before exerting some strength. ¡°Not only am I having you crawl


    between my buddy¡¯s legs now, but I am also having you call my buddy ¡®Master¡¯ while you crawl. If you


    can¡¯t do that, I¡¯ll cripple you right now!¡±


    ¡°Aaahh!¡± Zhu Yunfei screamed in fright. ¡°I-I will do it! I¡¯ll call him ¡®Master¡¯, so please, don¡¯t hit me!¡±


    He clenched his fists tightly with such great force that his sharp fingernails dug deeply into his palms,


    bringing him piercing pain.


    He was in deep agony at this moment, for he had always been treating others in such a manner, yet


    little did he expect himself to be the one that was being humiliated on this day. Furthermore, he had


    brought up the Wuji Sect, yet this guy in front of him did not bat an eye at all!


    ¡°I will crawl now!¡± Zhu Yunfei struggled to get up from the ground.


    Bai Xiaofei felt he was seeing the light at the end of the tunnel. Now, after being stepped on by Zhu


    Yunfei for such a long period of time, he could hold his head up high atst.


    Zhu Yunfei was crawling slowly toward Bai Xiaofei¡¯s legs, deliberately slowing down his movements


    while screaming internally, Why aren¡¯t you here yet, Uncle? I have tipped you off, so why aren¡¯t you


    here yet? Come here soon, or your nephew will be put to shame! I will never dare to show my face


    before anyone anymore if that happens! Also, if news of this incident reached Long Feifei¡¯s ears, I


    would never have a chance at bing the Long Family¡¯s grandson-inw. Your scheme will fall apart


    by then!


    Uncle,e here now! screamed Zhu Yunfei in his mind.


    Just when he lowered his head and was about to crawl in between Bai Yunfei¡¯s legs, a mocking voice


    was heard from the entrance. ¡°What an arrogant and overbearing helper you have invited this time,


    Sergeant Yun! In that case, I shall see how powerful this so-called Mr. Chen is!¡±


    Then, a flurry of hurried footsteps was heard before many skilled fighters poured into the scene and


    surrounded Chen Hao and the restpletely.


    Zhu Baoqing, who was leading them, walked into the canteen with a grim expression and his hands


    behind his back¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 780

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 780


    ¡°I suppose you are Mr. Chen Hao, the one Sergeant Yun mentioned, who is invited to be appointed as


    the Chief Military Instructor?¡± Zhu Baoqing put his hands behind his back and smiled at Chen Hao


    coldly.


    ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°Ha! Well, indeed, I guess we really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. I can¡¯t believe Mr. Chen has such


    an extraordinary ability at a young age like this. You really impress me! But I heard people say that a


    person¡¯s ability is directly proportional to his tolerance; the more powerful the person, the more tolerant


    he will be. Please, do pardon my rudeness for not taking good care of your friend during his training at


    my ce. But you mustn¡¯ty all the responsibility on my nephew, Yunfei. It was after all your friend¡¯s


    fault for being ignorant in the first ce! Haha!¡± Zhu Baoqingughed while waving his hand.


    When Zhu Yunfei saw it, he quickly got on his feet and rushed to Zhu Baoqing¡¯s back.


    ¡°Uncle, if you¡¯re not here in time, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll¡­¡± Zhu Yunfei said quickly in panic.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay now. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. You have me here!¡± Zhu Baoqing patted Zhu Yunfei¡¯s


    shoulder while giving him a knowing wink, signaling him to be ready for the real show now!


    Apparently, Zhu Yunfei knew his uncle very well. He knew his uncle would not let Chen Hao off the


    hook easily for humiliating him. Now, Zhu Baoqing would first make this so-called Chen Hao person


    and his party speechless by twisting around the facts by using borate words. He would wait until


    they were speechless before he took advantage of that opportunity to look for their mistakes and finally


    get rid of them by using the manpower of the Dragon Squad. Haha! The trick isn¡¯t new to uncle


    anymore. He used it so many times before. Zhu Yunfei nodded his head lightly before he stood aside


    and smirked at Chen Hao and his party.


    Zhu Baoqing pretended nothing had happened as he looked at Chen Hao and continued, ¡°Mr. Chen,


    you see, it¡¯s true that your friend was bullied by those people in the first ce, but now, you¡¯ve impaired


    over a dozen talented young people, who are going to be the future support of the Dragon Squad. And


    because of your selfishness, you destroyed the future hope of the entire squad, so don¡¯t you think


    you¡¯ve gone a bit too far this time?¡±


    When Zhu Baoqing said this, he did not look at it from his perspective; instead, he used the Dragon


    Squad as an excuse to his advantage. Although Yun Haotian already knew Zhu Baoqing¡¯s game, he


    could not say anything even if he wanted to. He had to admit that Zhu Baoqing was right, for Chen Hao


    really went too far in punishing those people. Yun Haotian was worried that Zhu Baoqing would


    continue using the Dragon Squad as an excuse to look for trouble. This would ruin the mutual


    rtionship between Chen Hao and the squad. Yun Haotian looked concerned when he thought of this.


    ¡°Besides, Mr. Chen, we have certain rules and regtions as well as special requirements here at the


    operation base of Dragon Squad. If your friend is bullied, we have a specific department here which will


    take care of his case. But you choose to take your personal action here and beat up our team members


    at the operation base of Dragon Squad. I suppose you don¡¯t have much respect for our operation base


    at all, huh?¡± Zhu Baoqing continued his criticism.


    ¡°Yeah, uncle is right! You don¡¯t have any respect for the operation base of Dragon Squad at all! What


    do you think this ce is? Do you think it¡¯s a ce where you can simply beat people up? You¡¯re too


    arrogant to have your own way without considering the consequences!¡± Zhu Yunfei smirked as he


    overstated the matter. When he finished, he smiled at Zhu Baoqing triumphantly. A wicked smirk


    crossed both of their mouths; clearly, they wanted to force Chen Hao to the brink of despair and use


    the Dragon Squad to eliminate him.


    Reacting to Zhu Baoqing¡¯s harsh criticism, Chen Hao simply raised his hand and pointed his finger at


    Zhu Yunfei slowly as he said to Zhu Baoqing, ¡°Your actions have cost him his life!¡±


    ¡°What? What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Zhu Baoqing frowned slightly.


    ¡°Just now, I suggested two options for him. He can live if he chose the option of crawling under my


    friend¡¯s crotch. Or else, I have no choice but to kill him and let him die in a horrific way!¡± Chen Hao said


    dully. ¡°But just now, hepletely ignored my words. He gave up his only chance to stay alive when all


    he needed to do was to crawl under my friend¡¯s crotch and save his own life!¡± Chen Hao shook his


    head helplessly.


    His words made Zhu Yunfei swallow nervously, whereas Zhu Baoqing¡¯s eyelids were twitching violently.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, it seems you didn¡¯t hear me clearly enough just now. That wasn¡¯t what I meant¡­¡± A


    malicious look shed through Zhu Baoqing¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I heard you clearly or not. It¡¯s still toote! Do you really think you can use


    some moral consciences and some clever twisting of words to trap me? Or do you really think you are


    so clever that you can outsmart me? Haha! Too bad that I¡¯ve seen many people like you in my life. And


    as for me, I¡¯m a man of his word. Things that I said I¡¯ll do, I¡¯ll do it no matter what. If I say I am going to


    kill a person, then that person has to die!¡± Chen Hao smirked.


    As he finished, Chen Hao pointed his index finger and middle finger at Zhu Yunfei. Suddenly, a ray of


    golden light appeared on his fingers. Shoot! The surrounding shook violently as the bright and blinding


    golden beam shot out from his fingers and pierced through Zhu Yunfei¡¯s throat in a split second like a


    sharp de. Zhu Yunfei¡¯s eyes bulged when the light hit him. Momentster, he fell lifeless to the


    ground.


    ¡°Yunfei!¡± Zhu Baoqing stared at his nephew with bulging eyes. All of a sudden, his eyes reddened with


    tears as he could not stop that powerful strike directed at Zhu Yunfei just now.


    ¡°You killed my nephew!¡± Zhu Baoqing bellowed. ¡°He just made one mistake and you killed him!¡± Zhu


    Baoqing could not believe the man before him would be such a ruthless person who was capable of


    killing.


    ¡°I thought I¡¯ve made myself very clear just now. He can stay alive as long as he crawls under my


    friend¡¯s crotch. But you told him to stand up, so he must pay the price!¡± Chen Hao said calmly.


    ¡°You bastard! You really have no respect for the entire Wuji Sect, huh?¡± Zhu Baoqing was overwhelmed


    with grief. The others were in utter shock and horror that they swallowed nervously.


    ¡°Wuji Sect? Well, I haven¡¯t heard of it!¡± Chen Hao shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    ¡°You son of a b*tch! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± A murderous aura shrouded Zhu Baoqing as he lunged at


    Chen Hao furiously.


    At the same time, in the director¡¯s office at the Dragon Squad¡¯s operation base.


    ¡°Director Long, bad news! Something bad has happened!¡± A panicked military instructor rushed into the


    office.


    ¡°Eh? What happened? Why are you in such a panic?¡± Director Long frowned and said. He was


    practicing his calligraphy.


    ¡°There¡¯s a fight in the cafeteria!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about it? Just hurry and send someone over to take care of things there!¡± Director


    Long said helplessly.


    ¡°No, no, it was Zhu Yunfei, who was fighting with Mr. Chen, the newly appointed Chief Military


    Instructor. It was Zhu Yunfei who provoked Mr. Chen first and got his head chopped off by Mr. Chen!


    Now, it¡¯s Sergeant Zhu¡¯s turn to fight with Mr. Chen!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Director Long dropped his calligraphy brush. He asked anxiously, ¡°Oh yeah, who¡¯s this Mr.


    Chen?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the young military instructor who was hired by Sergeant Yun Haotian!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get there quickly and have a look!¡± With that, Director Long led his men to the cafeteria.


    When they arrived, they saw the whole ce waspletely surrounded by spectators. However, to


    their surprise, all the spectators remained silent without saying a word; the silence was rather terrifying.


    The Third Team Sergeant just stood there motionless, seemingly in a daze. Director wasn¡¯t sure what


    the Third Team Sergeant saw which caused him to be in such a perplexed condition; he looked really


    dumbfounded.


    ¡°Third Team Sergeant, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Director Long asked authoritatively.


    ¡°The King of Kings!¡± the Third Team Sergeant said with a stupefied look on his face.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Director Long asked again in a low voice.


    ¡°The highest level of all cultivators, the King of Kings. Oh my god, I can¡¯t believe I actually witnessed


    the true power of the real King of Kings with my own eyes today!¡± The Third Team Sergeant almost


    cried out tears of joy.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°What did you say? The King of Kings?¡± Director Long¡¯s eyes widened in shock when he finally heard it


    clearly and he was trembling violently out of utter shock!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 781

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 781


    Long Ye¡¯s body started to tremble lightly.


    ¡°What does that mean? You mean this guy, Chen Hao, is the King of Kings?¡± Long Ye was surprised.


    ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s way too strong!¡± the Third Team Sergeant eximed in awe. ¡°They had a fight just now, but


    the whole body of Zhu Baoqing was crushed into dustpletely after not even close to one round of


    combat. I finally know what a truly strong expert means. A real strong expert is someone who is


    absolutely fearless when ites to challenges,¡± the Third Team Sergeant continued with his trembling


    lips.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it is I, Long Ye, who was being careless. It is indeed our great pleasure to have


    such a powerful expert in China as our Chief Military Instructor!¡± Long Ye said sullenly.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Now, Long Ye could not care less about Zhu Baoqing¡¯s death anymore. After all, was there anything


    else more shocking and surprising than the appearance of the King of Kings in the world? No, there


    wasn¡¯t!


    At the same time, Chen Hao walked out slowly through the crowd with his hands in his pockets. Long


    Ye stepped forward quickly and greeted Chen Hao when he saw thetter on his way out.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, I was being impetuous just now. Please forgive my rudeness and arrogance!¡± Long Ye


    bowed and apologized.


    ¡°Oh Mr. Long, that¡¯s an overstatement!¡± Chen Hao smiled faintly.


    Chen Hao did not feel any remorse for killing Zhu Baoqing and Zhu Yunfei; it was their own fault for


    being ignorant and messing with the wrong person.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, I just heard from Haotian that you wish to borrow our Ashura Compass. To be honest, the


    compass is the most precious treasure at the operation base of the Dragon Squad. Normally, we won¡¯t


    show it to outsiders without orders from our superiors. But, since Mr. Chen, you are no ordinary man,


    you can use thepass!¡± Long Ye treated Chen Hao with utmost respect.


    Indeed, the Mr. Chen standing before him was without mistake, an exceptionally powerful expert


    cultivator in the level of the King of Kings. These kinds of experts were extremely rare and hard to


    come by in the world. Being acquainted with such a powerful man would be very beneficial in elevating


    the status of the Dragon Squad internationally and improving the squad¡¯s abilities. The experienced


    and smart Long Ye, of course, would not mind lowering his pride by treating Chen Hao with respect


    when he thought of the benefit the squad would gain by being on good terms with Chen Hao.


    ¡°Now, the Ashura Compass is very important to us too. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be so impetuous as to make


    this request!¡± Chen Hao smiled faintly.


    He immediately had Master Ghost follow Long Ye¡¯s man to a secret room at the operation base to use


    the Ashura Compass. Chen Hao believed that Master Ghost would find out the answers to all the


    mysteries, including the location of the Hidden Dragon Ind and other matters.


    Suddenly, Long Ye coughed violently and a mouthful of blood was coughed out. Cough! Cough!


    ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Chen. It happens all the time. I¡¯ve gone used to it!¡± Long Ye shook his head and


    smiled bitterly, as if it happened all the time.


    ¡°Director Long Ye, apparently this happens because you practiced some incorrect techniques in the


    Internal Martial Arts which resulted in internal injuries. You seem to have practiced this technique for


    over fifty years.¡± With just a quick nce, Chen Hao could tell immediately what was wrong with Long


    Ye. He pointed out the mistake and smiled at him faintly while Long Ye just stared at him with his


    bulging eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, you are indeed an extraordinary man with unusual talent. You¡¯re right! I¡¯ve been practicing


    this Internal Martial Arts technique since I was twelve years old, so I have practiced it for over fifty


    years now. But unfortunately, I¡¯m still not able to reach any level in the realm of cultivation after over


    fifty years of hard work and training. How silly I am! But, it was my ancestor who invented this


    technique and it was passed down the Long Family generations after generations. Mr. Chen, why


    would you say there are some incorrect styles in the technique?¡± Long Ye asked in surprise. In fact,


    Long Ye had always been very confident with the technique invented by his ancestors.


    ¡°There are indeed some incorrect styles in the technique. Anyhow, I¡¯ll be staying with the Dragon


    Squad for quite some time while giving training to the men on spell formations. If you don¡¯t mind,


    Director Long, you can show me your Internal Martial Arts technique and I¡¯ll have a look! Also, I can


    help you to treat your internal injuries too!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°Eh? In that case, I¡¯ll have to thank you in advance, Mr. Chen!¡±


    It was a piece of cake for Chen Hao to treat Long Ye¡¯s injuries. To Long Ye¡¯s surprise, not only did Chen


    Hao possess excellent medical skills, his brilliant knowledge and achievements in Internal Martial Arts


    were really extraordinary and iparable to anyone in the world. Long Ye tried practicing the


    technique again by correcting all the fifteen mistakes pointed out by Chen Hao and it worked


    miraculously well. As a result, Long Ye¡¯s respect and admiration for Chen Hao increased greatly.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, would you mind if I ask which tier are you in the stage of the King of Kings? Reaching such


    an incredible stage at such a young age is truly amazing and admirable!¡± Long Ye could not help but


    ask Chen Hao about it after that.


    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t really know which stage I am at now. My man told me that I need the Testing Stone


    from the People¡¯s Pce to test out my cultivation stage,¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°No worries, Mr. Chen. We always have a Testing Stone here in the Dragon Squad. It¡¯s a standardized


    device which can indicate the cultivation stage based on the amount of vital energy a cultivator


    possesses. Mr. Chen, you can try it out!¡± Long Ye suggested immediately.


    Now, Long Ye basically would not hesitate to fulfill Chen Hao¡¯s request. In fact, he was more worried


    about Chen Hao not having any requests for him.


    He immediately opened a mechanical switch at the back of the bookshelf in his office; a quaint Testing


    Stone appeared before Chen Hao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, please ce both of your hands on it and channel the vital energy inside your body into it.


    You¡¯ll know your cultivation stage very soon,¡± said Long Ye. He was very eager to know about Chen


    Hao¡¯s cultivation stage.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Of course, Chen Hao wanted to know his current cultivation stage too, so he ced his hands


    on the stone immediately. The Testing Stone underwent some changes and soon, the result was out.


    The stone showed that he was a Third Tier Cultivator of the King of Kings!


    Long Ye goggled at the result with his bulging eyes. Oh my god! There¡¯s indeed a miracle in this world!


    He¡¯s only in his early twenties!


    In fact, Long Ye had some doubts when the Third Team Sergeant said Chen Hao was at the stage of


    the King of Kings. But now, he realized what the sergeant said was true. No wonder, Chen Hao could


    kill some cultivators so easily like he was just ughtering some chickens. It was because there was a


    huge difference between a cultivator and a King of Kings. Many Ninth Tier Cultivators had been training


    for their entire life and yet they failed to attain a higher cultivation stage.


    ¡°The stage of the King of Kings? I heard it before from someone else. Director Long, how much do you


    know about this stage?¡± Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°I only heard that people who achieve the stage of the King of Kings have a long lifespan extending


    over a few thousands years. Not many people in the world can achieve this stage though. But Mr.


    Chen, you¡¯re one of those few people who did!¡± Long Ye¡¯s admiration for Chen Hao grew.


    Chen Hao frowned when he heard it. He was thinking about Long Ye¡¯s exnation. ording to Long


    Ye, I guess my master, Qin Yifan, and grandpa, Chen Diancang, are people who have achieved the


    stage of the King of Kings. This is the only possible and logical exnation because Mr. Qin¡¯s ability is


    terrifying and grandpa is too good at concealing himself. Even though I¡¯ve achieved such a high level of


    cultivation before this, I still can¡¯t see through grandpa¡¯s pretense. This shows that grandpa¡¯s cultivation


    level is really high. Besides, only people with a cultivation level of the King of Kings will be able to kill


    the giant python that had lived for more than tens of thousands of years!


    In fact, Chen Hao could distinctly feel his unusual strength. He noticed those normal cultivators indeed


    appeared trivial and insignificant from his point of view, but he never expected that it was due to his


    level of cultivation as a Third Tier Cultivator of the King of Kings. Of course, with that level of cultivation,


    he was almost at the top of the world. However, Chen Hao did not let his guard down. Although his


    cultivation level was at the Third Tier in the realm of the King of Kings, he could not let his guard down


    as he did not know the extent of the cultivation level of Qin Yifan, Chen Diancang and the King of Nine


    Doors. After all, the King of Kings was not the highest stage a cultivator could achieve in his life; there


    were higher stages of cultivation besides the King of Kings.


    Soon, a week had passed.


    Master Ghost came out of the secret room, bringing a major discovery along with him¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 782

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 782


    For the past few days, Master Ghost had been coordinating his Nine Dragons Algorithm and the


    Ashura Compass toe out with an urate derivation.


    It was rumored that the Dragon Squad was first formed some ten thousand years ago.


    Of course, it might not have been known as the Dragon Squad back then.


    However, they shared the same origins as the Dragon Squad who mainly worked underground.


    Just like Bai Xiaosheng from the Wuxia novel, the Asura Compass documented each and every


    anecdote from all these years in a detailed manner.


    By affirming the facts derived from the Nine Dragons Algorithm with the information contained in the


    compass, it could convey any incident in aprehensive manner.


    Master Ghost had relied on this to uncover the location of Hidden Dragon Ind. Furthermore, he


    found out that the owner of the ind was responsible for the Chen Family¡¯s problems in terms of


    origin.


    ¡°At that time, I heard from Madam Gu that the pioneers of the Chen Family were a family full of superior


    cultivators. However, something had caused the Chen Family to perish overnight, and they hit rock


    bottom!¡±


    ¡°As for my grandfather¡­¡± Chen Hao hesitated for a bit when he mentioned his grandfather. He then


    continued, ¡°As for him, he was the only one from the Chen Family who survived. He wanted to seek


    vengeance from the Gu Family and seize a magic tool from them, but had failed to do so. Hence, he


    ran away and lived in seclusion on Hidden Dragon Ind, carrying a great secret with him at that time.


    After living alone on the ind, he then established the current Chen Cultivator Family, followed by our


    Chen Family¡ªboth families were single-handedly brought up by him!¡± exined Chen Hao, thinking


    about all the clues he had gathered.


    Master Ghost shook his head instead. ¡°Mister, what you have said is more of a summary of the entire


    story; you have omitted several key elements. From what I have gathered from the Ashura Compass,


    your grandfather¡­ well, Chen Diancang is a fairlyplicated person. He seems to be closely rted


    to a legend that has existed all this while on Hidden Dragon Ind!¡± he said.


    ¡°The legend of Hidden Dragon Ind?¡± asked Chen Hao in a surprised manner.


    ¡°Yes, Hidden Dragon Ind is located in the mysterious territorial waters of the current South Yue.


    Rumor has it that a legend had existed tens of thousands of years ago¡ªthe legend of the Devil


    Incarnate!¡±


    Master Ghost looked at Chen Hao, who had an inquisitive look on his face.


    He then turned to Long Ye, who also looked just as puzzled.


    ¡°ording to the legend, there were many fishermen who fished in that sea tens of thousands of years


    ago, but something very peculiar happenedrge groups of fishermen began to disappear


    mysteriously!¡± he said.


    ¡°At that time, everyone thought that they had simply gotten lost at sea. However, any fisherman would


    have a sense of direction in the water¡ªthey were practically born with that intuition. How could it be


    possible for them to lose their way at sea?¡±


    ¡°Other fishermen started to guess that there could¡¯ve been monsters in the sea, or they might have


    encountered a typhoon that swept them away to other inds!¡±


    ¡°They prayed sincerely until one day, a group of fishermen who went out to sea encountered a typhoon


    which brought them to a deserted ind. Upon arriving at the deserted ind, they discovered


    numbers of mummified corpses!¡±


    ¡°Those corpses were precisely the fishermen who went missing! The group of fishermen panicked


    because some of those bodies belonged to fishermen who had just gone out to sea a few days earlier.


    Obviously, they had been sucked dry by someone!¡±


    ¡°This terrifying discovery made everyone restless. As soon as the typhoon lost momentum, the men


    carried the bodies back to the fishing vige. When they returned to the vige, everyone in the vige


    had been mummified; their blood had all been sucked dry!¡±


    ¡°The fishermen were in absolute grief. They risked their lives in search for those who were still alive,


    but only one idiot survived. The fishermen then asked him about the incident¡­¡±


    ¡°The idiot drew everything he saw on a piece of paper. Hehe, the fool seemed to have a habit of


    drawing as his artwork was quite decent. The fishermen noticed that he drew a three-eyed monster


    with a pair of big feet. Its feet were almost as long as half a human¡¯s body!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, this monster had a very long tongue, with hair reaching its waist. It even knew how to


    produce human speech!¡±


    ¡°ording to the idiot, a viger had asked him what he was doing there when he first saw the


    monster. However, it asked him in return, wanting to know if he was at Hidden Dragon Vige.¡±


    ¡°After a kid told him he was indeed at Hidden Dragon Vige, the monster executed every single


    person there. He was extremely ruthless!¡±


    Master Ghost continued on with the story.


    The vigers were extremely furious, so they started looking for people who possessed magical


    abilities to fight off the Devil Incarnate.


    They wanted revenge.


    Not only was the Devil Incarnate skilled in killing people with ease, nobody expected him to possess


    great supernatural powers. Thus, many great mages had lost their lives from this.


    In the end, the remaining vigers had also lost their lives.


    Only the idiot managed to stay alive.


    After witnessing the death of the great mages and the whole vige caused by the Devil Incarnate, he


    suddenly came to his senses, realizing that he was no longer an idiot.


    Hence, he decided to take revenge after recalling the incident that happened to him when he was


    younger.


    There was once an expert who had given the idiot some guidance; if a fierce-looking stranger with


    murderous intent approached their vige, he would have long hair that reached his calves, three eyes


    and a pair of huge feet.


    If the monster really showed up, it would mutte the lives on the ind because Hidden Dragon Ind


    had the fortune of the universe. It was here to cultivate.


    Should the idiot really find himself in that situation, he had to burn a special joss stick. As soon as the


    joss stick was lit, the expert would appear and y the demon!


    It was the greatest thing the idiot could ever rely on, and he did exactly as he was instructed.


    That night, there were streaks of lightning and bolts of thunder on Hidden Dragon Ind; there was a


    heavy downpour.


    It so happened that the Devil Incarnate had discovered life on the ind. Thus, it wasing to


    consume that idiot.


    At that moment, there was a bolt from the blue. A Daoist priest in a dragon robe had appeared, battling


    against the Devil Incarnate.


    Nevertheless, he was still no match for the monster. In the end, he finally sacrificed his Essence so that


    he could give the Devil Incarnate a deadly blow to seal his death!


    However, the Devil Incarnate was extremely cunning. Right before his death, he unleashed his own


    Essence, transforming it into a demonic light of legacy, also known as the Demon Legacy.


    It was a form of consciousness which had been looking for a host to achieve what it meant by rebirth.


    This Demon Legacy would slowly take over a human¡¯s mind, who would feel the urge to stir up trouble.


    If this really happened, the universe was bound to face a disastrous catastrophe!


    Master Ghost paused for a bit before continuing, ¡°After that, nobody visited Hidden Dragon Ind for


    more than several thousand years. That particr part of the water has since been named as the


    Forbidden Sea. As for the idiot, no one knew where he went. It was not until decades ago when a


    cultivator moved to the ind and founded the Chen Family. The patriarch of that family is Chen


    Diancang!¡±


    Master Ghost nced at Chen Hao.


    After hearing Master Ghost¡¯s revtion, Chen Hao could not help but tremble all over.


    Although he refused to believe it, at least he had not met his grandfather yet. He did not want to believe


    that his lovely grandfather was someone like this.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Chen Hao felt his heart racing after hearing his grandfather¡¯s nameing out from Master Ghost¡¯s


    mouth.


    ¡°I find it hard to believe that with the superiority my grandfather has, he would want to live in seclusion.


    What was his purpose of doing so?¡± asked Chen Hao, confused.


    Master Ghost shook his head. ¡°It is veryplicated, and no one knows what Chen Diancang¡¯s goal is.


    However, I think you will be interested in one of the records involving him from his early years. At the


    same time, you will have a new perception toward Chen Diancang!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Chen Hao looked at Master Ghost, puzzled.


    ¡°You mentioned earlier that Chen Diancang¡¯s original family was a family full of cultivators, but they


    perished overnight! Mister, do you know who was the one who killed the entire Chen Family?¡± asked


    Master Ghost, who suddenly lowered his voice.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 783

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 783


    ¡°Who was it?¡± asked Chen Hao curiously.


    ¡°It was Chen Diancang. I don¡¯t know what tactics he used, but he was the one who eliminated the


    entire Chen Family overnight¡ªthe very family who raised him. From then on, he hid in Hidden Dragon


    Ind, and established the current Chen Cultivator Family. One thing worth mentioning is that in just


    ten years, the entire Chen Cultivator Family flourished rapidly. Moreover, their strength is manyfold


    stronger than the previous Chen Family!¡±


    ¡°After that, Chen Diancang came up with another scheme called the ¡®Insight n¡¯, which is closely


    rted to you. He seemed to have gotten his hands on some secrets, because he had been making


    preparations for this n for quite some time!¡± said Master Ghost.


    ¡°From what you¡¯ve just said, it seems like a lot of things that have happened are linked to my


    grandfather, am I right?¡± said Chen Hao in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes. Not only that, Chen Diancang seems like he has a deep connection with the Border Realm! This


    might be part of his ¡®Insight n¡¯!¡± said Master Ghost.


    ¡°The Border Realm? Master Ghost, are you talking about the legendary Border Realm located at the


    center of the Earth?¡± asked Long Ye. It was an eye-opener for him too.


    Master Ghost nodded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what this n is about, nor do I care about the person we are facing¡ªregardless of his


    rtionship with me. I will not allow him to hurt anyone!¡± A hint of determination shed across Chen


    Hao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Since Master Ghost knows where Hidden Dragon Ind is, I suggest that we depart for it tomorrow.


    Coincidentally, I¡¯ve been hearing too many stories about this Chen Cultivator Family. I want to see for


    myself just how different this Chen Family is!¡± said Chen Hao casually.


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Chen. It just so happens that our Dragon Squad Center has specialized ships and fleets. If


    you don¡¯t mind, Master Chen, I can contribute a bit of help to repay your deeds!¡± offered Long Ye


    immediately.


    He had witnessed Chen Hao¡¯s capabilities before. Hence, Long Ye had a gut feeling that if he could


    forge a good rtionship with this capable man, it would bring great benefits to the Dragon Squad¡ª


    perhaps even to the future of the entire Long Family.


    Hence, Long Ye did not pass up on such an opportunity now.


    Simrly, Chen Hao did not turn down Long Ye¡¯s kind offer as well. He was fine with it because his


    experts from Xuanyang Pce could join him on the journey, and they could look after one another.


    The very next morning, the well-prepared sailing team departed in the wee hours of the morning.


    The fleet was quite huge. Itprised more than ten passenger ships which headed to South Yue in


    the Southern Region.


    As Chen Hao stood on the deck and gazed at the endless sea, an indescribable feeling surfaced within


    him.


    ¡°It has been four whole years since I¡¯ve been separated from you, Tongxin. During these four years,


    everything has changed; I am no longer the person I used to be. I wonder how you are doing right now,


    but I don¡¯t even know if you are still alive.¡±


    A wave of sadness came over Chen Hao, especially now when he had so many worries going on in his


    mind.


    With his family abducted by the Chen Family, he could only hope that they were not harmed.


    If he could, Chen Hao would bear all the pain instead of his family.


    Moreover, he was about to face his own grandfather, who he had respected dearly.


    Chen Hao¡¯s emotions were a mess.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Just when Chen Hao was frustrated by everything on his mind, a girl¡¯s voice sounded from behind.


    ¡°Hey, mister. Did you follow the group boarding this ship?¡±


    Chen Hao turned around and saw two girls standing behind him.


    The girl who spoke up was wearing athletic clothing from head to toe, her hair tied up in a ponytail. She


    looked pleasant and sweet, which matched her voice.


    She looked about 23 years old and had a wealthy vibe to her.


    Meanwhile, Chen Hao¡¯s eyelids twitched when he turned his gaze toward the other girl standing beside


    her.


    Although Chen Hao hade across countless beautiful girls, he was still stunned by the girl standing


    in front of him.


    She was wearing an elegant, long skirt. Her facial features were very refined and she had a sexy


    figure. Nothing about her would prevent her from being the center of attention.


    However,pared to the girl with the ponytail, she appeared hostile.


    After brushing through her strands of hair which had braved the wind, she nced at Chen Hao from


    head to toe before turning her head away.


    ¡°Yes, I am. Is there something I can help you with?¡±


    Chen Hao had not stepped out from the sadness, so he just replied nonchntly.


    ¡°I was watching you for quite some time; you look like you have a lot on your mind. Why does a young,


    handsome man like you have so many worries? We will be passing by an ind in South Yue, and we


    will have to make a stop thereter on. Our friends told us that a banquet is being held there. I¡¯d like to


    invite everyone on the ship to join the banquet. That way, everyone will have a partner!¡±


    The girl in the ponytail added with a smile, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m Tian Xiaofan and she is Long Feifei. We have


    already invited the rest of the passengers onboard!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the more you are feeling dejected, the more you should go out and get some fresh air. If


    you continue to be distracted like this, how are you going to aplish any task?¡± Tian Xiaofan


    persuaded Chen Hao.


    As soon as she finished talking, Long Feifei gave her a nudge in the arm, as if hinting at Xiaofan that


    whether he wanted to join them or not was none of their business.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao knew that this girl¡ªby the name of Long Feifei¡ªwas Long Ye¡¯s


    granddaughter.


    After all, heading to Hidden Dragon Ind only concerned Chen Hao. He did not want the Dragon


    Squad¡¯s help to head to South Yue and sail in a high-profile manner.


    Thus, he had to disguise himself. Besides the Xuanyang Pce¡¯s experts from the Dragon Squad,


    there were also several wealthy merchants among the sailing team.


    Therefore, he had no choice but to lie to them.


    Hehe, bute to think of it, Chen Hao was not amoner. Why would he have the same outlook as


    these girls?


    However, Chen Hao feltforted by Tian Xiaofan¡¯s advice.


    Firstly, Chen Hao agreed that he had been feeling depressed and felt the need to get some fresh air.


    Secondly, he could seize this opportunity to probe around South Yue¡¯s inner circle and get some intel


    on certain situations.


    Thus, Chen Hao nodded upon considering all these factors.


    ¡°That¡¯s the way! Life should be spontaneous and filled with joy!¡±


    Tian Xiaofan let out a smile.


    Soon, the ship docked at a port of an ind.


    Master Ghost brought Xiao Cangsheng and the rest of the men to prepare for any sort of risks; this was


    because danger coulde at them at any time along their way to Hidden Dragon Ind.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao followed Tian Xiaofan as they stepped off the ship.


    ¡°Hey, Xiaofan, Feifei! Over here!¡±


    As soon as the three of them stepped off the ship, a group of youngsters were already waiting at the


    port, waving their hands at the two girls.


    They were the wealthy kids from the other passenger ships.


    ¡°Tonight¡¯s banquet is about to begin in ten more minutes. We¡¯d better hurry!¡± said a boy in sses


    excitedly.


    Right then, there was a tall young man in the group. Apart from Long Feifei, he was the next best-


    dressed.


    He paid no attention whatsoever to the banquet. Instead, his gaze had been fixated on Long Feifei the


    moment she disembarked the ship before ncing at Chen Hao from head to toe nervously.


    In the end, he could not hold it in any longer. He stepped forward and asked, ¡°Who is this guy, Feifei?


    Why did you guyse down from the ship together?¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 784

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 784


    This guy was Ma Bing, the young master of the Ma Family.


    The Ma Family was considered as the number one family in the entire Ji Province. They had over ten


    billion worth of assets.


    Meanwhile, Ma Bing had also furthered his studies in France.


    He had a gentleman¡¯s attitude and was nothing short of a refined man.


    However,pared to the Dragon Squad of the Long Family, the Ma Family was still rtively inferior


    to them.


    Thus, he could only board the other passenger ship.


    Only the most reputable people in the fleet could sit on the main ship.


    Everyone also knew that Ma Bing was very fond of Long Feifei.


    When they heard Ma Bing¡¯s question, everyone nced at Chen Hao from head to toe, but they did not


    intervene in this matter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him. It was Xiaofan who invited him to join the banquet!¡±


    Long Feifei furrowed her brows. As a person who was full of herself and so used to being the center of


    attention, it was in to see that she hated the feeling of being controlled by others.


    Nheless, this person seemed to be even more annoying than Ma Bing, because he did not utter a


    single word along the way.


    Is he trying to use his silence and mysteriousness to attract attention to himself? Hehe, this trick is too


    old and doesn¡¯t work on us!


    Long Feifei thought to herself in disgust.


    On the contrary, Ma Bing¡ªeven though she despised him as well¡ªseemed more mature and sensible


    compared to him.


    ¡°Oh, does it mean that this friend of yours is also the heir of a reputable family?¡±


    Ma Bing became much moreposed after noticing Long Feifei¡¯s attitude toward him.


    However, he was displeased by the fact that he could only sit in the average ship while this averagely


    dressed guy sat on the main ship. Hence, he had to make things clear for himself.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s enough, Ma Bing. Stop asking him so many questions. I noticed that he wasn¡¯t in a good


    mood, so I persuaded him toe and hang out with us. We can get to know each other. Who knows,


    we might even be friends in the end!¡±


    After noticing Ma Bing¡¯s attitude toward Chen Hao, Tian Xiaofan quickly diverted the topic.


    As the group of them gathered, they chatted away while Chen Hao observed the surroundings of the


    ind.


    Nevertheless, his mood had improved significantly after hanging out with them.


    However, he felt that if he continued to behave arrogantly like this, he would be disappointing Tian


    Xiaofan¡¯s good intentions. Hence, he decided to go and have a chat with them.


    Just then, there was a loud bang as a confetti cannon fired above them, followed by streaks of confetti


    showering the port.


    It was just a spectacr sight to see.


    ¡°Haha, we haven¡¯t seen each other in ages, friends! I have been waiting for your arrival!¡±


    A young man in a suit came out from behind these people.


    ¡°Jiang Yong!¡±


    ¡°Ma Bing, it¡¯s been quite some time since west saw each other. I have been waiting for you guys.


    The banquet has already started!¡±


    It was obvious that Jiang Yong¡ªalso dressed to the nines¡ªwas Ma Bing¡¯s friend.


    He was the one who organized this recreational activity together with Ma Bing.


    The two of them gave each other a tight bear hug.


    ¡°Haha! Feifei, let me introduce you to this guy. This is Young Master Jiang Yong, the friend I mentioned


    earlier whom I met while studying in France. His family, who has been here in South Yue for


    generations, owns a big and reputable corporation. Moreover, they are closely rted to the


    International Martial Arts Association! His family owns close to a hundred billion worth of assets!¡± said


    Ma Bing as he introduced them to his friend.


    After Ma Bing¡¯s introduction of Jiang Yong, everyone stared at Jiang Yong with their mouths hanging


    open.


    Everyone was aware of the influence the Jiang Family had in South Yue. However, they did not expect


    that the friend Ma Bing mentioned was Young Master Jiang himself.


    Meanwhile, Long Feifei would usually feel more superior when interacting with others due to her family


    background.


    However, after getting to know Jiang Yong¡¯s background, Long Feifei¡¯s eyes lit up instantly as she took


    another good look at Young Master Jiang.


    After exchanging greetings, Jiang Yong asked, ¡°By the way, Ma Bing, why did you guys only arrive


    today? Didn¡¯t you promise me that you¡¯d arrive a few days earlier?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even bring that up. There were some serious changes in the entire Ji Province, including the


    Underground in China during this whole time. I had to stay by my father¡¯s side and help him handle all


    those matters,¡± exined Ma Bing.


    ¡°I see, I heard it was at Xuanyang Pce, right? I heard from my father that there was a new force in


    town. Even some of the Underground forces in South Yue and reputable families yield to him now. I


    heard that the owner of Xuanyang Pce is a ruthless man. Staying by his side would promise a


    thousand years¡¯ worth of fortune to the family!¡± said Jiang Yong.


    The same went to some of the great families¡ªbecause of the enormous amount of wealth they


    possessed, the connection they had naturally differed from those of themon people.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    For example,moners would feel absurd when they heard about wealthy families yielding to sects.


    However, this was nothing out of the ordinary for those who came from influenced families.


    ¡°By the way, Ma Bing, your father is at Ji Province, isn¡¯t he? Does he have any connection with


    Xuanyang Pce?¡± asked Jiang Yong.


    Ma Bing could not help but shake his head. ¡°Not really. There are just too many vassal families.


    However, the owner of Xuanyang Pce looks like he is very well off. That is why he looks down on


    many families. If someone wants to foster any type of connection with him, he would need to go


    throughyers of verification!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, do you seriously think that rich families like you guys are worthy enough to have connections


    with Xuanyang Pce? Do you even know who Mr. Chen¡ªthe owner of Xuanyang Pce¡ªis? He


    has such an incredible reputation. He is not someone you can yield to just because you want to!¡±


    After hearing their conversation, Long Feifei shook her head in disdain.


    ¡°Huh? Feifei, I know your family is rted to Xuanyang Pce. Does the owner go by the surname


    Chen? Also, does that mean you¡¯ve met Mr. Chen before?¡± asked Ma Bing in shock.


    ¡°How can I possibly meet him? I am just well aware of the greatness of Mr. Chen. Every one of his


    followers are quick-witted and formidable. Some of them are also closely-rted to my grandfather!¡±


    While Long Feifei was talking, a hint of regret shed across her eyes.


    She still remembered the admiration on her grandfather¡¯s face when he talked to her about Mr. Chen.


    Before she departed, her grandfather even specifically gave her a three-word instruction: seize every


    opportunity!


    However, when she asked him what opportunity he was trying to imply, he refused to exin it to her.


    Was grandpa implying about this trip to the banquet? Long Feifei thought to herself.


    Thus, Long Feifei¡¯s gaze lingered on Jiang Yong when she met him.


    The group of them chatted away and soon, they arrived at the venue of the banquet.


    Meanwhile, shortly after the group left the port, a suspicious ship appeared out of thin air. Like the


    shadow of a ghost, it initially looked like an illusion which slowly materialized. In the end, it suddenly


    took shape on the surface of the sea.


    This mysterious passenger ship then slowly approached the port.


    Nobody found the ship strange because its emergence was sudden and very silent.


    After docking at the port, the ship¡¯s cabin opened and two women dressed in white with remarkable


    auras stepped down from the ship.


    Strangely, these two women were wearing a translucent veil.


    Whenever someone tried to make out their faces, they could only see a blurred face.


    ¡°Sister, is it really fine for us to sneak behind Tongxin¡¯s back? Furthermore, we came to the mortal


    world on a special task,¡± asked one of the women worriedly, observing the people around her with a


    curious gaze.


    ¡°What is there to be scared of? Don¡¯t worry. Everything is going to be fine. Look, there is a crowd over


    there. Let¡¯s hurry!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 785

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 785


    ¡°Today¡¯s banquet is organized by Young Master Tuoba Jie. The Tuoba Family is thergest and


    wealthiest family that has existed for hundreds of years in South Yue. Their family makes up half of the


    country¡¯s total GDP, proving themselves to be extremely rich and powerful. Naturally, his banquet will


    attract a lot of celebrities and prominent figures from all over the world!¡± As he entered the loud and


    crowded party with the rest of the guests, Jiang Yong introduced the party to them proudly, acting like


    an influential, obnoxious know-it-all local.


    Jiang Yong looked at several beautiful girls as he spoke, and was very pleased by the surprised looks


    on their faces. He paid the most attention to Long Feifei, who was the most beautiful girl in the room.


    He threw a few more nces in her way.


    Ma Bing, who was standing beside Jiang Yong, seemed to notice his friend¡¯s unusual stare. He couldn¡¯t


    help but feel a pang of jealousy. Whenpared to Jiang Yong, Ma Bing felt rather inferior to him, and


    believed that only Jiang Yong was in the same league as Long Feifei.


    Ma Bing attempted to change the topic immediately. ¡°So, Young Master Jiang, it sounds like Tuoba Jie


    is a prominent figure in South Yue. Speaking of which, he looks like he is about to auction something


    on the stage. Hehe! I suppose a prominent figure like him wouldn¡¯t be facing a financial crisis, would


    he?¡± Ma Bing made small talk.


    ¡°Yes, of course he is a prominent figure. However, there are certain things in South Yue which you all


    are not familiar with, so you¡¯d better be careful with your words and don¡¯t say things which you¡¯re not


    sure of. As for the auction, I don¡¯t suppose Young Master Tuoba has a financial crisis. Haha! Maybe


    he¡¯s just doing it for fun!¡±


    ¡°By the way, do you still remember the time when I asked your father to help my family find some


    precious treasures a few years back? Hehe! Well, to be honest with you, my father wanted those


    treasures to fawn over Young Master Tuoba after he found out about the young master¡¯s hobby of


    collecting antiques. Haha! Thanks to that public rtion stuntst time, I managed to get my hands on


    so many admission tickets for today¡¯s banquet!¡± Jiang Yongughed gleefully.


    ¡°Haha! I didn¡¯t expect our Ma Family to have made such a great contribution to the Jiang Family! Eh,


    what will Young Master Tuoba be auctioning today?¡±


    Ma Bing smiled faintly. However, he was rather upset at the moment. If he had known earlier, he would


    have taken up that opportunity to get to know Tuoba Jie himself.


    If that was the case, he would¡¯ve been the one showing off instead.


    ¡°It is quite a surprise that Young Master Ma did not feel an ounce of shame for giving away precious


    treasures of China to these foreigners, yet you feel regret for not being able to do so personally?¡± Chen


    Hao, who stood at the side, frowned andmented inly.


    His words made both Ma Bing and Jiang Yong frown simultaneously. Especially when his words


    resonated with the thought in Ma Bing¡¯s mind, it greatly embarrassed him.


    ¡°God damn it, you disgusting loser! I¡¯ll do whatever I want to do, and it¡¯s none of your business!¡± Ma


    Bing bellowed. He took his anger out on Chen Hao after seeing Jiang Yong flirt with Long Feifei.


    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t you agree with Chen Hao? Ma Bing, it¡¯s a shame that you are a gentleman who studied


    abroad. You¡¯re being really rude and uncivilized now!¡± Tian Xiaofan took Chen Hao¡¯s side when she


    heard Ma Bing¡¯s words.


    It looked like they were about to start a fight. ¡°Okay, okay, can you guys cut it out? We¡¯re here to have


    fun at the banquet instead of listening to your arguments. Come on, let¡¯s go, it looks like the auction is


    about to begin soon. We need to get closer to the stage!¡±


    Unlike everyone else, Long Feifei put all her attention on Tuoba Jie. He was standing on the stage, with


    rays of lights in different colors shining on him.


    Her grandfather had told her to seize the opportunity. She wondered if her grandfather meant for her to


    take the opportunity to be close with Tuoba Jie.


    This was because of all the people in the party, inparison with Jiang Yong, Tuoba Jie possessed a


    unique temperament which appealed to her.


    As for Ma Bing, he was so inferior that it was pointless topare him with the others.


    Long Feifei had heard about the Tuoba Family from her grandfather before. After all, they were the


    most powerful and richest family in their country. Of course, the family was very influential too.


    This was one of the reasons why Long Feifei admired Tuoba Jie very much.


    She wanted to get closer and have a better view of him.


    Ma Bing red at Chen Hao while the group proceeded to move toward the stage.


    Initially, Chen Hao had thought of asking Jiang Yong on matters regarding the Chen Family in South


    Yue, but with the current awkward situation and their close approximation to the stage, their


    surroundings became too loud for any conversation. In the end, Chen Hao did not manage to open his


    mouth.


    At this moment, the sweet voice of a girl whispered in his ear. ¡°Chen Hao, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be the first


    one to defend you if anyone dares to bully you today. I¡¯m in support for all the things you critiqued just


    now!¡± Tian Xiaofan whispered in Chen Hao¡¯s ear quietly while giving him a victory sign.


    Chen Hao could not help but smile and nodded back.


    He thought that she was a very nice girl. Although her words were light, they touched Chen Hao


    warmly.


    I seldome across such a kind girl. It¡¯s fate which has brought us together.


    Why don¡¯t I take this opportunity to offer her something?


    Whether it was money or skills, Chen Hao did not mind granting any of Tian Xiaofan¡¯s wishes. He


    thought of it as a token of appreciation for her kindness.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, please quiet down!¡± Tuoba Jie, who stood on the stage with a microphone in


    his hand, silenced everyone in the banquet.


    Shush! As if it had been perfectly rehearsed before, the noisy crowd fell silent the moment he spoke.


    ¡°Everyone knows that I, Tuoba Jie, will organize arge banquet once or twice every year. During each


    banquet, there¡¯s an important activity¡ªwhich is an auction! For the past few years, most of the


    auctioned items were either antiques or some rare unique treasures. Hahaha! This year, however, the


    item that will be auctioned is a bit different and special!¡± Tuoba Jie narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Holy smoke! If Young Master Tuoba thinks it¡¯s special, I suppose it must really be special then?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Perhaps Young Master Tuoba might auction off some kind of magical medicine this


    time?¡±


    In an instant, Tuoba Jie¡¯s announcement caused a stir at the banquet as the crowd began gossiping


    and specting among themselves.


    On stage, a middle-aged man walked toward Tuoba Jie. ¡°Young Master Jie, you sure know how to


    make these people anxious!¡± he whispered into Tuoba Jie¡¯s ear while grinning.


    ¡°Hehe! You see, this is the interesting part! Every year, I just love to see this bunch of lowly people


    fighting each other over petty stuff! Haha! This is why I enjoy organizing the auction every year!¡± Tuoba


    Jie smirked wickedly.


    However, their low whispers did not escape Chen Hao¡¯s ears. He could hear their words clearly. Since


    the matter did not concern Chen Hao, he did not bother to teach them a lesson.


    ¡°Alright then, I suppose all of you are starting to get really excited about what kind of item I¡¯ve prepared


    to be auctioned off to you guys today, am I right? Now, allow me to reveal today¡¯s item!¡± Tuoba Jie


    announced loudly.


    Cheer! Cheer! Cheer! The audiences were thrilled as their eyes flickered with excitement. Even the


    experienced and knowledgeable Long Feifei could not help but wonder curiously after being teased by


    Tuoba Jie¡¯s words.


    What could it possibly be? For someone as prominent as Tuoba Jie to be acting so secretive about the


    item, it must be really special! Everyone had the same thought on their minds.


    ¡°Alright! I will now reveal the item. The thing going for auction today is ady!¡± Tuoba Jie beamed. ¡°So,


    gentlemen down there, today¡¯s your lucky day because thisdy is exquisitely beautiful with an angelic


    appearance. She is pure and her beauty is out of this world. But most importantly, she is still a virgin!¡±


    Tuoba Jie announced.


    Cheer! Cheer! Cheer! Cheer!


    ¡°The beauty favored by Young Master Jie is definitely not any ordinary girl! Young Master Jie, I can¡¯t


    stand the suspense any longer, please bring her out and let us have a look!¡±


    Cheer! Cheer! Cheer! The gentlemen were ecstatic, especially several rich young masters.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Men, bring the auctioned item up here, so that every young master down there can have a look at it!¡±


    Tuoba Jie waved his hand.


    Soon, four men carried a cardboard box wrapped in white chiffon cloth and walked toward the stage¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 786

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 786


    The entire wooden crate was wrapped tightly, but through the white chiffon covering it, one could still


    clearly see a long-haired girl inside.


    ¡°This is sickening. Never did I expect Young Master Tuoba to be so vicious to the point of putting girls


    up for auction!¡± condemned Tian Xiaofan angrily.


    Not only Tian Xiaofan, but several other girls were also sickened by the sight of it.


    At the end of the day, they were still girls. Even though some of them loved money while others lusted


    for power orvish lives, most of them still had their own limits.


    Therefore, they were very ufortable at the sight of another girl being abused in such a manner.


    They could not imagine how they would feel if they were the ones inside the cage being auctioned off.


    However, not everyone was on the same page.


    Long Feifei murmured, ¡°You girls know nothing. To some real young masters, human rights are to be


    stripped infinitely. Besides, Young Master Tuoba might behave in such a manner because he grew up


    in a different background. It is quite understandable when you think of it this way.¡±


    Tian Xiaofan was shocked when she heard Long Feifei¡¯s opinion. ¡°How could you say that, Feifei? Why


    would you speak up for such a man who abuses and discriminates against women? You are not such a


    person, aren¡¯t you, Feifei?¡±


    Only Chen Hao stood motionless while fixing his gaze on the unkempt girl inside the cage.


    ¡°Well, I can already see mes in the eyes of many guys here, haha! Alright then, I shall not keep you


    guessing. Men, it¡¯s time to lift the veil and let everyone have a good look!¡± sneered Tuoba Jie with a


    wave of his hand.


    Following hismand, four of his underlings slowly lifted the white veil covering the cage. Then, the


    cage opened slowly, revealing a girl in a white dress. She was sitting in the cage with her soft and


    delicate arms wrapped around her knees.


    She was visibly sobbing with her head buried deeply in her knees. Perhaps due to physical exhaustion,


    only her delicate shoulders were shaking slightly while she sobbed faintly.


    ¡°Hmph, lift your head up and let the cameraman capture your pretty face so that it can be projected


    onto the big screen!¡± barked Tuoba Jie.


    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you hear the Young Master¡¯s order?¡± Angered, the four underlings immediately grabbed the


    girl¡¯s hair and revealed her face in front of the public.


    Tears of humiliation streamed down her cheeks, adding a pitiful look to her already lovely face. Her


    refined features captivated almost every single man at the scene; some girls even felt a tinge of


    jealousy because of her beautiful looks.


    Meanwhile, two girls were also watching the scene in a corner.


    One of them was fuming with rage. ¡°F*ck, how dare he bully that girl in such a way? I¡¯m going to kill this


    young master!¡±


    ¡°I would advise you against making trouble. The way I see it, this young master will die very soon.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why is that so, Sister?¡± The girl was puzzled.


    ¡°Look over there.¡± Her sister pointed to a direction with her chin.


    There was one man at the scene who was seething with anger at the moment. He was none other than


    Chen Hao, who trembled wildly the instant the girl on stage revealed her face.


    The girl was Qin Ya!


    Chen Hao had previously taken Qin Ya to the Chen Family¡¯s residence to recuperate from her injuries,


    only to have her captured along with the rest by the other Chen Family. Little did he know that Qin Ya,


    who used to be pure and free of all vulgarity, ended up being tortured in such a way!


    Chen Hao was boiling with fury and hatred in an instant; he strode forward and shouted, ¡°Qin Ya!¡±


    What did she do to deserve this? Why? Why on Earth should she be tortured like this despite doing


    nothing wrong?


    Qin Ya, who was weak and frail on the stage, couldn¡¯t help but tremble when she heard Chen Hao¡¯s


    voice.


    Have I been mistaken? How could Chen Hao be here? She immediately shifted her gaze toward the


    source of the sound in disbelief.


    Upon seeing the man right in front of her eyes, she thought she was dreaming. She wanted to say


    something, but all the words were stuck in her throat; she was unable to speak.


    ¡°Huh? Do you know this girl, Chen Hao?¡± Tian Xiaofan stared at Chen Hao in surprise.


    ¡°Damn, it seems like this loser couldn¡¯t hold it in when he saw her beauty. Hmph, he sure doesn¡¯t look


    like he has the money to make a bid for her.¡± Ma Bing smirked while standing at the side.


    ¡°Who is this rude guy? Doesn¡¯t he know that he is as good as dead if he offends Young Master Tuoba?


    We¡¯d better distance ourselves from him!¡± said Jiang Yong with a frown.


    Tian Xiaofan had wanted to stop Chen Hao when she saw him being so emotional, but he had already


    walked past them toward the girl on the stage.


    Everyone held their breath as they could not imagine what would happen next.


    ¡°Chen¡­ Chen Hao, is that really you?¡± Qin Ya wailed and dissolved into tears instantly upon seeing


    Chen Hao.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m sorry for beingte! I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Chen Hao held her tightly in his arms with his heart full of


    pain.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here, Young Master Tuoba?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if he wants to have her, he should make a bid for her with his money instead! Who is this


    poorly dressed son of a b*tch? Is he trying to snatch the beauty away?¡±


    Many young masters below the stage were angry and resentful at the sight of Chen Hao¡¯s actions.


    ¡°He must be tired of living. How did such a loser get on board the main ship? Remember, everyone¡ª


    don¡¯t say that he¡¯s one of us when Young Master Tuoba askster!¡± Long Feifei shot a contemptuous


    nce at Chen Hao on the stage.


    ¡°Hey man, you seem to be a little bit impatient. This babe has a starting price of 50 million. You have to


    pay the amount if you want to have her! Haha!¡± sneered Tuoba Jie, who stood beside Chen Hao and


    Qin Ya.


    However, Chen Hao ignored Tuoba Jiepletely. He helped Qin Ya up slowly and asked, ¡°Where are


    the rest of them? Are you the only one here?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Chen Xiao, Shen Lan and the rest have been taken away by those men. The Tuoba Family has


    dealings with the bad guys, and Tuoba Jie bought me from them. He humiliated me many times, but I


    fought him to the death!¡± said Qin Ya while crying.


    ¡°I see. Alright, Qin Ya, everything has passed, and you¡¯re in safe hands now. Let¡¯s get out of here,


    okay?¡± Chen Hao patted her shoulder before carrying her in his arms, ready to leave.


    Tuoba Jie instantly felt humiliated when Chen Hao ignored him and even intended to leave with Qin Ya.


    ¡°Hmm? Who are you, you son of a b*tch? Are you pretending that I do not exist? Do you know whose


    territory you¡¯re in?¡± he snapped.


    ¡°Young Master Tuoba, please excuse me for sending my friend home so that she can get some rest


    and recuperate. Be rest assured that I will visit the Tuoba Family after we settle down,¡± said Chen Hao


    tly as he turned around.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The crowd burst intoughter at his words.


    ¡°Is this guy an idiot? Who does he think he is?¡± said someone among the crowd, who was amused by


    the fact that someone would dare to offend the Tuoba Family.


    ¡°Jeez, this guy must be a lunatic! Feifei is right, don¡¯t tell anyone that we know him!¡± Ma Bing was


    speechless as well.


    ¡°Hehe! You have some nerve,d, but do you think I¡¯m letting you leave with Qin Ya today without


    doing anything?¡± Tuoba Jie raised his head andughed.


    Following that, seven men in ck appeared out of nowhere and surrounded Chen Hao at once.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have them tear you to pieces alive!¡± said Tuoba Jie in a stern voice.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Think of me as begging you, Young Master Tuoba. I have to take my friend home as she¡¯s very weak


    right now. Besides, I know the Tuoba Family is a prestigious n that has existed for over ten


    generations in South Yue. Hence, I¡¯ll give you half an hour to get prepared so that you can retain your


    last dignity. Time¡¯s running out!¡± said Chen Hao with a frown.


    ¡°You bastard, who do you think you are? What nonsense are you sprouting here? Guys, what are you


    waiting for? Cripple him now!¡± growled Tuoba Jie.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 787

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 787


    A hint of mockery shed across these men¡¯s eyes. Following that, they charged directly at Chen Hao


    like a pack of ferocious wolves.


    The scene drew a gasp from everyone in the room. Oh my god, it seems they are going to tear this


    impudent brat into pieces!


    ¡°Hmph, this brat must be courting death. Isn¡¯t he aware of the Tuoba Family¡¯s standing in South Yue?


    What gave him the guts to offend Young Master Tuoba, of all people? Not only is he going to die, but


    his family will also be in danger because of him!¡± sneered one of the men below the stage.


    However, Tian Xiaofan was full of anxiety. ¡°Young Master Jiang, Feifei, please hurry up and think of a


    way to save Chen Hao using your families¡¯ influences. After all, he only offended Young Master Tuoba


    for the sake of rescuing someone!¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    However, her plea was greeted with their indifferent expressions.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Xiaofan. Why are you so worked up over a dying loser? Besides, this guy is nothing


    but a stranger which we met by chance,¡± said Long Feifei, speechless.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Before Tian Xiaofan could finish her sentence, the men in ck had pounced on Chen Hao in the blink


    of an eye, with malice written all over their faces.


    Chen Hao raised one of his hands slightly while holding Qin Ya in the other. As he waved his hand


    slightly, there was a loud bang in the room. Several thousand rays of sword-light radiated from Chen


    Hao, shing everything around him in an instant. Asyers uponyers of dazzling sword-light shot in


    all directions, the men in ck were shed into pieces like sliced mutton!


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! These miserable men were instantly sliced into petal-like pieces that


    fluttered in every direction, leaving behind a thick bloody fog before they could even get close to Chen


    Hao!


    ¡°Aaaaaahhh!¡± The extremely gruesome scene made everyone take a step back in horror while some of


    the girls screamed hysterically.


    Tian Xiaofan pped her hand over her mouth in astonishment. That was really the work of a master!


    she thought to herself upon witnessing Chen Hao¡¯s attack with her own eyes.


    On the other hand, Long Feifei, Ma Bing and the rest of the group had their eyelids twitching violently.


    They assumed that Chen Hao would be torn into pieces, and had never expected him to kill these men


    in an instant! He had such powerful techniques and abilities!


    Long Feifei couldn¡¯t help but gulp in fear.


    ¡°W-what¡­¡± Scared out of his wits, Tuoba Jie took a few steps back involuntarily. These few men were


    some of the best fighters in the Tuoba Family, yet this guy killed them with such ease!


    Chen Hao stared at Tuoba Jie icily. ¡°It seems that you really are impudent.¡±


    Tuoba Jie¡¯s blood ran cold at once, and he broke out in a cold sweat. Only then did he realize how


    chilling Chen Hao¡¯s gaze was.


    ¡°Sir, please calm down, for I am afraid you don¡¯t understand the current situation yet. This young


    master is Tuoba Jie, the heir of South Yue¡¯s richest man. He is also the Old Master¡¯s only son. Every


    eye in this nation is fixed on him!¡± said the middle-aged man as he tried to gather himself together.


    Then, he warned, ¡°You may possess incredible abilities, but there are many forces in South Yue as


    well. Do you realize the consequences awaiting you if you hurt the Young Master?¡±


    Chen Hao stared at the middle-aged man and Tuoba Jie wordlessly.


    Tuoba Jie thought that Chen Hao had flinched at the middle-aged man¡¯s words. He continued


    immediately, ¡°He¡¯s right. I am the No. 1 Young Master in South Yue, and I have the entire country and


    many fighters who are as skillful as you behind my back. There¡¯s a saying in China whereby a single


    move can cause a series of consequences. I¡¯m sure you are pretty familiar with the saying, aren¡¯t you?


    If you dare to hurt me today, you¡¯ll never be able to leave South Yue alive!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m afraid the both of you still don¡¯t understand what I meant earlier. I gave you half an hour¡¯s


    notice before I personally murder the entire Tuoba family to seek revenge for my friend. Yet, you have


    just spent most of that time talking to me!¡± said Chen Hao coldly.


    ¡°What? What did you say? You¡¯ll kill the entire Tuoba Family as well?¡± The middle-aged man was taken


    aback by Chen Hao¡¯s words.


    Tuoba Jie was also terrified by Chen Hao¡¯s reply.


    ¡°Therefore, whatever you say now is meaningless. Besides, I¡¯ve already made up my mind to kill this


    Tuoba Jie!¡± sneered Chen Hao.


    ¡°No! Quick, Uncle Chen Ling! Save me from this mad man!¡± Tuoba Jie shook his head vigorously.


    ¡°You may deem the Tuoba Family unworthy of your attention, sir, but do you know how powerful the


    Chen Family of South Yue is?¡± growled Chen Ling while ring at Chen Hao. ¡°I am Chen Ling, a


    member of the Chen Cultivator Family of South Yue. How dare you threaten anyone to my face!¡±


    ¡°Hehe. The Chen Cultivator Family? I will seek them out soon anyway, let alone a mere Tuoba Family


    right now!¡± Chen Hao sneered. With that, he drew a line in the air, producing a ray of sword-light


    instantly.


    Chen Ling wanted to stop the ray of sword-light, but he was stunned by its tremendous power before


    he could make any move.


    The power within the sword-light was simply unstoppable!


    ¡°Young Master!¡± Chen Ling watched helplessly as the sword-light dismembered Tuoba Jie into eight


    pieces.


    Upon witnessing the extremely brutal manner of Tuoba Jie¡¯s death, everyone at the scene stopped


    breathing.


    Chen Ling couldn¡¯t believe his own eyes. Tuoba Jie was the only son of South Yue¡¯s richest man who


    possessed half of the country¡¯s economy, yet he was dismembered alive in such a way!


    Chen Ling¡¯s mind wentpletely nk; he could not imagine what would happen next.


    He said with a pale face, ¡°What a vicious man you are! Do you dare to tell your name?¡±


    ¡°Sure. I am Chen Hao from the Chen Family of the Southern Region,¡± answered Chen Hao as he fixed


    his eyes on Chen Ling.


    ¡°What? You are Chen Hao?¡±


    Chen Ling¡¯s eyelids twitched violently.


    ¡°All this while, we¡¯ve missed the biggest fish while casting ours. I¡¯d never expected you to show up


    yourself instead! Do you know that the Chen Cultivator Family has been looking for you all this while?¡±


    he asked.


    ¡°Of course, I do know that.¡± Chen Hao smiled faintly. This was precisely the reason why he came, after


    all.


    ¡°No wonder Chen Haotian and the rest went missing. I suppose you have killed them as well, haven¡¯t


    you?¡± Chen Ling was shocked.


    ¡°You are right, and I didn¡¯t spare any of them!¡± answered Chen Hao.


    His answer rendered Chen Ling speechless.


    Meanwhile, the crowd below the stage were puzzled by the ongoing conversation. Nheless, they


    managed to get a rough idea of what they were talking about.


    ¡°Who is this Chen Hao? Why is he so ruthless?¡± Jiang Yong was surprised.


    The others agreed with his words. This guy must be on an entirely different level. He did not give a sh*t


    about the Tuoba Family and the Chen Cultivator Family at all!


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know him. All I know is that he got off from Feifei¡¯s ship! Damn, I just knew it! Not a single


    passenger who could board the main ship was ordinary at all!¡± said Ma Bing as fear caught up with


    him.


    At this moment, Long Feifei was alsopletely dumbfounded. She obviously did not know this man


    well enough.


    ¡°It turns out you are here indeed, Mr. Chen!¡±


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Just then, several figures shed across the night sky with a roar, followed by the appearance of


    around forty to fifty expert fighters. They leaped onto the stage in the blink of an eye, making Chen Ling


    both shocked and terrified.


    Long Feifei recognized her grandfather, Long Ye, among the fighters. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a


    sense of pride inside her. She shouted, ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    However, Long Ye did not answer his granddaughter.


    Instead, he bowed slightly to Chen Hao along with the others.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, we have been looking for you for a long time,¡± said Xiao Cangsheng and others.


    ¡°What? Mr.¡­ Mr. Chen?¡± Ma Bing¡¯s eyes popped out in an instant.


    Long Feifei pped her hand over her mouth in disbelief as well.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 788

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 788


    Was he Mr. Chen from Xuanyang Pce of Ji Province all along?


    The crowd¡¯s eyes went wide with disbelief.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, what should we do with this person?¡±


    Meanwhile, Xiao Cangsheng and his people, who were standing on stage, could not be bothered about


    the consequences.


    At first, Long Ye looked like he was put in a tight spot after witnessing Chen Hao kill Tuoba Jie. He


    wanted to remind Chen Hao that the Tuoba Family was the greatest family in South Yue who


    possessed half of the nation¡¯s fortune. Moreover, they were the King of South Yue¡¯s inws, and were


    deeply-rooted in the country.


    Now that Mr. Chen had murdered the only son of Tuoba Hong on the spur of the moment, it was a


    grave mistake.


    However, looking at Xiao Cangsheng and the rest of the people who adored Chen Hao and followed


    his lead, he did not say anything else.


    Sigh, since we have be enemies, we shall go against each other! Long Ye thought to himself.


    ¡°D-Don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    Meanwhile, Chen Ling was terrified when he saw the murderous looks on the faces of those people


    with strong cultivation. He could not hold it in anymore, and finally knelt down before Chen Hao.


    ¡°You scoundrel, you¡¯re not even worthy of dying in my hands.¡±


    Chen Hao stared at him, grinning disdainfully.


    He immediately raised one of his legs, and gently stepped on Chen Ling¡¯s head. ¡°Now, Imand you


    to deliver Tuoba Jie¡¯s body to the Tuoba Family. Tell them that whoever forms an alliance with the Chen


    Cultivator Family will be my avowed enemy! This is only the beginning!¡±


    After hearing Chen Hao¡¯s stern order, Chen Ling became extremely afraid. He nodded immediately, as


    if he was kowtowing to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Upon hearing those two words, Chen Ling¡¯s soul nearly left his body.


    He promptly wrapped Tuoba Jie¡¯s body up¡ªwhich had turned into eight chunks¡ªbefore crawling away


    hurriedly.


    Meanwhile, Qin Ya passed out on the spot as she could not handle the shock any longer.


    ¡°Xiao Cangsheng, hurry up and send Ms. Qin back to recuperate!¡± Chen Hao ordered.


    At this moment, Chen Hao trembled violently all over when he caught sight of the two silhouettes that


    drew his attention.


    At the very end of the crowd, there were two beautiful shadows who were about to turn around and


    leave gradually.


    They were dressed in white and had a refined temperament, which resembled a pair of fairies.


    Of course, Chen Hao was not startled because of their exceptional temperament.


    Rather, he was shocked by the uncanny resemnce of one of the tallerdies to Tongxin¡¯s figure from


    behind!


    ¡°This¡­¡± Chen Hao¡¯s eyelids were twitching violently.


    Chen Hao did not act recklessly because he had confused some people for Tongxin in the past.


    However, he still dashed toward the twodies who were about to leave.


    ¡°Excuse me,dies!¡± Chen Hao said anxiously while he put his hands behind his back.


    The twodies stopped in their tracks.


    ¡°How can we help you, mister? We did not offend you, did we?¡± asked the shorterdy in a cold


    manner.


    ¡°Of course not. I noticed that thisdy here looks very simr to my lover who has been missing for


    years. I have been searching for her painstakingly, hence¡­¡±


    ¡°There are many people who look alike in this world. Sir, you must miss her so much, but we really


    don¡¯t know each other!¡± answered the talldy nonchntly.


    However, as soon as she started talking, the veins in Chen Hao¡¯s body burst immediately. His eyes


    reddened and became watery in an instant.


    After mustering up a lot of courage, Chen Hao finally blurted out gruellingly. ¡°Tongxin! Tongxin, it really


    is you!¡±


    She had the exact same voice and figure as Su Tongxin. Chen Hao felt like he was dreaming.


    Tongxin, I never thought that I would be able to meet you here! I really did not expect it!


    At that moment, Chen Hao walked hastily toward thedy. ¡°Tongxin, it¡¯s me, Chen Hao!¡± Chen Hao


    grabbed thedy¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Huh? How cheeky of you!¡± Thedy was shocked before bursting with rage when Chen Hao grabbed


    her by her arm.


    Her arm quickly turned red. A faintyer of dragon scales seemed to have appeared on her arm with


    red gleam radiating from it.


    Upon feeling the hot sensation on his palm, Chen Hao released his hand immediately before taking a


    few steps back.


    Then, thedy looked Chen Hao dead in the eyes, staring at him furiously.


    Her cheeks even started to flush.


    ¡°How dare you disrespect me?¡± eximed thedy.


    Chen Hao started breathing rapidly when she saw her face.


    It¡¯s Tongxin, it really is Tongxin! She looks exactly like her! Tongxin, I¡¯ve finally found you! Chen Hao


    was visibly moved.


    ¡°Tongxin, take a closer look. Don¡¯t you recognize me anymore? I am Chen Hao. How can you not


    recognize me? Four years ago, you encountered a shipwreck and you were kidnapped. I have been


    looking for you for four whole years!¡± said Chen Hao, his eyes welling up.


    At this moment, the twodies exchanged gazes. The tallerdy¡¯s eyelids twitched and she furrowed


    her brows.


    Without waiting for a reply, the shorterdy¡ªwho was just as puzzled¡ªwas about to speak up when


    the other one stopped her. She shook her head subtly, hinting at her not to make any thoughtless


    remarks.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Sister, this gentleman must have mistaken me for someone else. We really don¡¯t know who he is. It¡¯s


    late, we should make a move!¡± As soon as she finished talking, the twodies¡¯ silhouette gradually


    faded from sight, heading toward the sea. Everyone there was stunned when they witnessed this


    scene.


    As for Chen Hao, he still could not wrap his head around it. It really was Tongxin, but why did she avoid


    him when she saw him? Furthermore, how could she not recognise him? That was impossible!


    Chen Hao would never let Tongxin leave his side again.


    He quickly went after them, but their art of flying was too advanced.


    Eventually, the two of them had vanished from the horizon without any traces by the time Chen Hao got


    there.


    Chen Hao was left feeling depressed as he watched the calm surface of the sea with discontent.


    At that moment, a huge ship had docked at the shore of an ind.


    The brightly lit ship looked magnificent.


    The incredible thing about the ship was that it kept flickering, appearing and disappearing as if it had


    magical powers.


    One would have thought that it was a night light if they did not pay close attention to it.


    ¡°Phew! Ruoxuan, that was a very close call. However, it seemed like the man knew Tongxin very well.


    You went out disguised as her, so that was why he mistook you for Tongxin!¡± said the shorterdy.


    ¡°I think so too. Nevertheless, how did Tongxin know anyone from here?¡± Ruoxuan could not


    comprehend this.


    Her name was Qin Ruoxuan; beside her was her younger sister, Qin Ruoxi.


    Because of their yfulness, they decided to go to a crowded ce to have fun.


    However, they did not expect to meet anyone there.


    ¡°He must have known Tongxin back then. He even mentioned her full name, saying that she was his


    lover. Damn it! This is too much to take in. I think we should tell Tongxin about this, shouldn¡¯t we?¡± said


    Qin Ruoxi hastily.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Ruoxi!¡± Qin Ruoxuan yelled and stopped her sister.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not tell her just yet. Think about it, if you tell her about it now, aren¡¯t we telling her that we just


    casually entered the mortal realm? If father were to know about it, we will be grounded. Let¡¯s not tell


    her about this yet. Moreover, if Tongxin really knew someone from there, she would have gone to look


    for him already! So, there is no need for you to make a big deal out of this,¡± said Qin Ruoxuan.


    ¡°Alright then. However, Ruoxuan, I think you should use your own looks to meet people next time.


    There is no need topare yourself to Tongxin. Ever since you arrived here, you have experimented


    countless times wanting to know who is prettier. Aren¡¯t you tired of it yet?¡± Qin Ruoxiughed as she


    said it.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I got it!¡± said Qin Ruoxuan impatiently. At the same time, her face started to get


    incredibly hot.


    She raised her fair wrist to look at the spot where Chen Hao had grabbed her.


    She had been pure and innocent since she was young. That was the first time a man had grabbed her


    wrist¡­


    Moreover, the thought of his powerful aura made her heart skip a beat¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 789

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 789


    ¡°Ruoxuan, Ruoxi, where have you guys been?¡± Just as the two sisters were buried in their respective


    thoughts, a sweet voice called out to them.


    ¡°Tongxin, you¡¯re here. We were just¡­¡± Qin Ruoxi was about to tell Su Tongxin what had happened


    earlier instinctively, but she was signaled by Qin Ruoxuan to keep it a secret. Qin Ruoxi came to her


    senses just in time and did not tell Su Tongxin the truth. ¡°Oh nothing, we were just enjoying the


    beautiful view of the ocean out here!¡± she said.


    Su Tongxin smiled softly and nodded. ¡°We were sent by my godfather to negotiate with the King of the


    Realm here. I know that it isn¡¯t an easy task, and it can be quite mundane too. Despite that, I think we


    have to obey godfather¡¯s words and avoid moving around as we please!¡± said Su Tongxin.


    ¡°Alright, Tongxin. By the way, the sedatives which I¡¯ve asked my friend to get for you have arrived. You


    always get serious headacheste at night. I heard that there are some unique herbs here in this world


    which are good for relieving such pain; I¡¯ve asked my men to collect all of them for you!¡± Qin Ruoxuan


    changed the subject immediately, using those expensive and unique herbs she asked her men to buy


    as an excuse to divert her attention. At the same time, she was rather curious about Su Tongxin, and


    asked cautiously, ¡°Speaking of which, Tongxin, are you familiar with this world?¡±


    Su Tongxin¡¯s origin is a mystery. She doesn¡¯t know any cultivation skills, but she is quite a smart


    person. She used to serve alongside grandmother, who trusted her very much. Later on, father took her


    in as his goddaughter, and she became the main representative for negotiations, Qin Ruoxuan thought


    to herself.


    To be honest, she was slightly jealous of Su Tongxin; she felt that she was better than thetter in


    terms of experience, appearance and ability.


    She used to be grandmother¡¯s servant; what¡¯s so special about that?


    Why do I have to listen to her orders?


    Besides, it seems like a powerful guy from Earth is also in love with her!


    I suppose the rumor is true after all; Su Tongxin is indeed from Earth.


    ¡°Eh? I¡¯m not familiar with this world. But, how should I put it? Although I am new to this world, I feel that


    this ce is rather familiar at the same time. Especially whenever Ie here, my heart will often


    pound rapidly for no reason. I don¡¯t even know why!¡±


    Su Tongxin looked up and gazed at the distant, deep ocean worriedly.


    She did not know what was happening to her.


    She could not remember anything from her childhood¡ªnot even a single memory from her past.


    However, the figure of a man would always appear in her mindte at night.


    The man did not appear to be strong or muscr, and his figure was slightly blurred around the edges.


    Even so, Su Tongxin could feel his affection for her clearly.


    Who is this man?


    Especially whenever she came down to Earth, it seemed that the particr voice deep down in her


    heart got louder!


    A figure leaped from the distant sky onto the deck when the three girls were sitting in silence.


    ¡°Miss Su, Miss Ruoxi and Miss Ruoxuan, my master is organizing a national banquet in South Yue. All


    of you are invited to join us,¡± said the servant.


    ¡°Alright, please send our gratitude to your master. We¡¯ll be on our way to the banquet as soon as we¡¯re


    done packing!¡± Su Tongxin agreed with a nod.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Meanwhile, a cry of agony and grief broke through the entire Tuoba Family.


    When Tuoba Zhen, the Head of the Tuoba Family, saw the heavily mutted body of his son, he fainted


    several times. He was hysterical, and he was filled with extreme grief.


    The Tuoba Family had several thousand years of legacy with a profound background. There were also


    many experts serving the family.


    As a result, the family members were very arrogant and liked to do whatever they pleased most of the


    time.


    However, Tuoba Zhen had never imagined such misfortune to befall his son this time.


    At the banquet held in the National VIP Hall, Tuoba Zhen caressed his son¡¯s body as he was


    overwhelmed with sorrow, hatred and anger. Seeing him grieving over his son, everyone was smart


    enough to stay away from Tuoba Zhen.


    ¡°Who killed my son?¡± Tuoba Zhen asked while his body was trembling violently.


    ¡°Tribal Lord Tuoba Zhen, it was Chen Hao who killed your son, the one whom the Chen Family has


    been looking for everywhere!¡± Chen Ling answered in fear.


    ¡°Chen Hao? Chen Hao!¡± Suddenly, Tuoba Zhen¡¯s eyes turned crimson red with fury and a murderous


    look crossed his eyes.


    There was a middle-aged man seated at the side. The well-dressed man was a member of the royal


    family.


    ¡°Tuoba Zhen, please ept my condolences on the passing of your son. I will send a team of my men


    to capture Chen Hao immediately. I shall order him to be brutally tortured to avenge my nephew!¡± the


    middle-aged man shouted.


    ¡°No, my Tuoba Family will hunt him down, cut him to pieces, eat his flesh and drink his blood!¡± Tuoba


    Zhen bellowed as tears rolled down his cheeks.


    ¡°With just the two of you fools, do you think that you are able to capture Chen Hao? It is no wonder


    your son met such a violent death. Besides, judging by his temper, Chen Hao will find you first even if


    you don¡¯t find him! Hehe! That foolish kid, he must be blinded by rage now, killing all those people and


    using all these tricks to lure me out! Therefore, the Tuoba Family cannot escape him either! Besides,


    you guys are like a bunch of useless, defenseless little bugs before him,pletely powerless against


    his attacks!¡± Suddenly, an elderly man in a ck cloak walked slowly out from behind the curtains in


    the National VIP Hall.


    ¡°Ah! Tribal Lord C-Chen Diancang!¡± Chen Ling broke out in a cold sweat when he saw the elderly man.


    He immediately knelt down and kowtowed to the man in fear.


    Even Tuoba Zhen and an aristocrat like Lord Liang were terrified when they saw the elderly man, who


    suddenly appeared before them. Both of them greeted him with utmost respect.


    ¡°State Advisor, why¡­ why would you say that?¡± Tuoba Zhen asked with grief.


    ¡°Because I am one of the very few people in the world who understands him the most!¡± As he spoke,


    the elderly man slowly removed his ck cloak.


    If Chen Hao was here, he would be very shocked to see the elderly man.


    Indeed, the man was none other than Chen Diancang. He was Chen Hao¡¯s grandfather, the person


    whom he used to respect very much.


    Of course, reality proved that the man was no longer his grandfather, but a mastermind behind all the


    incidents that happened.


    Especially now, the current Chen Diancang had a pair of crimson red eyes. His lips were in a horrifying


    shade of dark purple, and there was a strange red marking on his forehead. With a half-human half-


    demon look, the man appeared freakish and sinister.


    ¡°Hehe! As a part of my grand n, I pretended to be his grandfather for a period of time. I put on my


    best mask, disguised myself as his loving grandfather and used him. At the same time, I let him grow


    and mature gradually. It¡¯s like growing a seedling myself; I watched it grow day by day with my own


    eyes and witnessed it bloom and bear fruit. Finally, just as I was about to pluck its fruit, a little ident


    urred! That¡¯s all. Like I said, I know him very well!¡± Chen Diancang smiled faintly.


    ¡°Eh? Is Chen Hao the product of the Infant Essence of Nine Colors which appeared over twenty years


    ago? It was an unusual urrence of a natural phenomenon that prompted investigations from


    different parties around the world,¡± said Tuoba Zhen in shock.


    Lord Liang, who stood at the side, took a deep breath and said, ¡°As the State Advisor mentioned


    before, the Infant Essence of Nine Colors¡ªalso known as the Essence of Nine Cycles¡ªis the


    strongest energy in the world. Whoever obtains the energy will have eternal life. Over fifty years ago,


    State Advisor, you saved a fisherman couple and gave them arge amount of wealth just to get the


    Infant Essence of Nine Colors, which would soon descend on their grandchildren. Since Chen Hao is


    so powerful, I suppose he has the Infant Essence of Nine Colors?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mara had also bestowed me the power to foresee everything. In order to have it all to


    myself, I had to perfect my n and make sure the entire n was wless enough to avoid any


    trouble. However, I didn¡¯t expect someone to help him secretly during the process, which almost ruined


    my whole n!¡± Chen Diancang could not help but clench his fists tightly when he thought about it¡­This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 790

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 790


    ¡°State Advisor, do you mean that you didn¡¯t expect Chen Hao to be so powerful?¡± Lord Liang


    asked.


    ¡°Yes, I have underestimated the power of the Essence of Nine Cycles, for it has the ability to cause a


    great and shocking change in a person. Chen Hao has be the King of Kings just after a few years


    of training. His cultivation base can even rival mine now! This kind of shocking improvement has been


    thought to be impossible throughout the history of mankind, even for the most talented person in the


    world! The most annoying thing is the one who has been secretly helping Chen Hao. Without his help,


    Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t have improved so quickly! His improvement is so rapid that even I have trouble


    controlling him now. That¡¯s why I have to hide behind the shadows!¡± Chen Diancang said.


    Gasp! Tuoba Zhen and Lord Liang gasped in fear when they heard Chen Diancang¡¯s exnation. ¡°The


    top seven most powerful cultivators of the People¡¯s Pce control everything in the world. Does it


    signify that Chen Hao is also part of the top seven expert cultivators who are the seven Kings of


    Kings?¡± Both of them had the shock of their lives.


    The State Advisor was right. If they were to go and seek revenge from Chen Hao recklessly, they would


    get themselves killed.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the true power of the Infant Essence of Nine Colors. Of course, that¡¯s what makes it so


    unique and desirable too!¡± Chen Diancang smiled faintly.


    ¡°State Advisor, is there really no other way to kill Chen Hao? He killed my son in cold blood. I, Tuoba


    Zhen, will not rest in peace without avenging my son¡¯s death! State Advisor, please think of any way to


    kill Chen Hao!¡± Tuoba Zhen knelt down and pleaded.


    ¡°Hehe! Don¡¯t worry, I will not let Chen Hao improve his cultivation skills any further. Now, I have his


    family. If I am able to capture one more person, I will have control over two-thirds of his life. Hahaha! By


    that time, I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t be able to escape from me anymore! When the timees, we will have


    no problem killing Chen Hao with a little help from the Dragon Massacre Formation¡ªthe ultimate spell


    formation passed down from the Ancient Civilization of South Yue. The most lethal weakness of the


    boy is his soft-hearted nature. He cares about almost everything in the world, and I am going to be his


    worst enemy and nightmare! I, Chen Diancang, am a ruthless man who will stop at nothing to achieve


    my goal!¡± Chen Diancang clenched his fists tightly.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    As for Tuoba Zhen and Lord Liang, they stared at Chen Diancang with their bulging eyes.


    ¡°State Advisor, do you really want to use the great Dragon Massacre Formation? To activate the


    formation, it needs¡­¡± Lord Liang asked with a trembling voice.


    ¡°I said that I will stop at nothing to get what I want! A little sacrifice is nothingpared to the


    importance of obtaining the Infant Essence of Nine Colors! All sacrifices and prices will be worth it in


    order to obtain the energy!¡± Chen Diancang said with a cruel voice.


    The Dragon Massacre Formation was left behind by a great God from the Ancient Civilization. Its


    power was so overwhelming that it could kill powerful cultivators who were King of Kings in a split


    second. Naturally, a huge sacrifice was needed to activate the formation. However, both Tuoba Zhen


    and Lord Liang did not dare to go against Chen Diancang¡¯s will.


    They asked, ¡°State Advisor, as you mentioned just now, what is thest lifeline of Chen Hao?¡±


    ¡°Hehe! Now, we have his family, whom he cares about very much. The only one who¡¯s missing right


    now is the woman he loves. As long as we can get our hands on both his family and his lover, we don¡¯t


    have to worry about anything no matter what happens. All that¡¯s left to do is to make sure that the


    Dragon Massacre Formation is carried out sessfully!¡±


    ¡°Understood. However, where can we find the girl?¡± Tuoba Zhen asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s just around the corner. The girl is Su Tongxin, who is currently on her way here from the Border


    Realm. She is the woman that Chen Hao loves. When she¡¯s here, all we need to do is to control her,


    that¡¯s all!¡± Chen Diancang smiled.


    ¡°What? You mean Miss Su Tongxin from the Border Realm? How can we possibly hold her captive?


    You know perfectly well that we have a partnership with the Border Realm!¡± Lord Liang was startled.


    ¡°Hmph! F*ck the partnership! In recent years, powerful forces in the Border Realm have been luring the


    seven Kings of Kings with all sorts of cultivation energy sources. As the King of Southern Asia, I, Chen


    Diancang, have been pretending to be their puppet all this while. Why have I been enduring all these


    humiliations? It is all for the Infant Essence of Nine Colors! As soon as I get my hands on it, the Border


    Realm will be nothing to me! We shall go ording to n when the three girls arriveter!¡± Chen


    Diancangmanded firmly.


    A huge, dark aura emitted from his body, which frightened everyone in the room. They simply nodded


    their heads in agreement with Chen Diancang.


    Chen Diancang smiled triumphantly. Hao, I think it¡¯s time for us to meet each other. What¡¯s more, I¡¯m


    afraid this will be thest time we will see each other!


    ¡­¡­


    Coming back to Chen Hao, meeting Su Tongxin had made him feel hopeful again.


    Tongxin is still alive. However, she has lost her memories for some reason.


    At the end of the day, she is still alive. I have no regrets as long as I get to see her again in this life!


    Chen Hao raised his hand and looked at his burned palm.


    Now, I¡¯ve reached the top of the world and be the King of Kings.


    But I did not expect Tongxin to be so powerful in the Border Realm.


    The fiery aura from her body can actually break right through my Celestial Vital Energy.


    Sigh!


    Chen Hao sighed helplessly.


    At the same time, several strange and ghostly ships appeared in front of him.


    There were about a dozen of them blocking Chen Hao¡¯s way. Upon noticing the ships, Master Ghost,


    Xiao Cangsheng, and the rest of the group walked out as well.


    With both hands behind his back, Chen Hao looked at them and wondered where these people came


    from.


    Then, he saw a silver-haired elderly man leading a dozen middle-aged men who leaped right onto the


    ship.


    ¡°They are the Daoists from the People¡¯s Pce who¡¯vee to wee us!¡± Xiao Cangsheng and Lin


    Jiu said simultaneously.


    ¡°The People¡¯s Pce?¡± Chen Hao had heard a great deal about them from the duo, but he had yet to


    personallye into contact with them.


    ¡°I am the Daoist who hase to wee you. Greetings, Master Chen! A few days ago, you were


    testing out your cultivation stage on the Testing Stone. When the People¡¯s Pce discovered the birth


    of another King of Kings, they were very excited and happy about it!¡± The Daoist leaderughed loudly


    and said.


    ¡°Thank you, elder. However, I am sure that you¡¯re not here just to congratte me on my achievement,


    am I right?¡± Chen Hao asked. He paid obeisance to the Daoist leader by cupping one hand over


    another in front of his chest.


    ¡°Well, well, Mr. Chen, you are indeed a straightforward person. Of course, I¡¯vee here with an


    important mission from the People¡¯s Pce!¡± The Daoist leader went straight to the point.


    Noticing his clear pure eyes and etiquette, Chen Hao grew rather fond of the elderly man. Thus, he


    invited the Daoist leader into the cabin.


    Meanwhile, the Daoist leader went straight to the point without hesitation. He said, ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯m sure


    you already know about the People¡¯s Pce. But before this, I would like to introduce it in detail to you


    once more!¡± said the Daoist leader with a smile after sipping on his tea.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening!¡± Chen Hao replied inly.


    ¡°The People¡¯s Pce has a long history over thousands of years. It is responsible for coordinating the


    unequal forces between different parties from around the world in order to maintain an objective


    bnce in the world. Certainly, People¡¯s Pce¡ªas the name suggests¡ªis an organizational structure


    consisting of several members who are powerful representatives around the world. In a way, we are


    like the United Nations. Hehe! There are seven powerful expert cultivators in the People¡¯s Pce. They


    are the Kings of Kings, who are the strongest of all cultivators. Thus, the unified result of discussions


    from these seven powerful cultivators will determine the prospect of matters in the world of cultivation!


    Each of these powerful cultivators have their own territories. Due to principles set by the People¡¯s


    Pce, they will not interfere in any business of the normal world! These seven powerful cultivators are


    the King of Northern Europe, Murray Clive; the King of North Desert, Peter; the King of South Ind,


    Lin Yizong; the King of East Asia, Yagyugawa; the King of North America, Odie; the Sea God, Fate;


    and also¡­ Mr. Chen, the one you are already familiar with, the King of Southern Asia, Chen Diancang!¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyelid twitched slightly when the elder mentioned Chen Diancang¡¯s name toward the end.


    It seemed that Chen Diancang had concealed himself really well. Furthermore, he already had the


    entire region of South Asia under his control.


    It was no wonder why he could always do whatever he pleased and have his own ways.


    As if he noticed Chen Hao¡¯s resentment toward Chen Diancang, the Daoist leader continued, ¡°Each of


    the King of Kings is extremely powerful, and they enjoy the supreme honor which everyone is envious


    of! They can do everything and anything they desire! As for you, you are now one of the eight most


    powerful cultivators in the world, and the People¡¯s Pce will need you to represent your territory,¡± he


    said.


    ¡°This is for the stability of the entire cultivation world. Hence, I have nothing to oppose to, and I am very


    much honored to be a part of it. I will ept your request!¡± Chen Hao agreed.


    ¡°Great! Thank you very much, Mr. Chen. It¡¯s a pleasure having you in our organization. Meanwhile, we


    understand that your base¡ªXuanyang Pce¡ªis located in the Northern region of China, Mr. Chen.


    From now on, the People¡¯s Pce will address you as the ¡®King of the North Realm¡¯!¡± As he finished,


    the Daoist leader took out a badge immediately.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 791

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 791


    ¡°Oh my, this is wonderful! He will be known as the King of the North Realm among the entire cultivation


    world!¡± whispered Elder Xiao and the rest, their excitement unmatched.


    However, Chen Hao was calm and collected in response to this piece of news.


    He had long looked past superficial things such as honorary titles.


    ¡°Ahem, there is something else. Before I take my leave, the Pce Lord has entrusted yet another


    matter to me, but I do not know whether to speak of it!¡± said the Daoist leader.


    ¡°You can just tell me!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡°ording to my sources, the King of Southern Asia¡ªChen Diancang¡ªis rted to you, Master Chen


    Hao. Based on the rules from the People¡¯s Pce, cultivators should not partake in any worldly


    activities, for they are two sides of the same coin. However, the grievances between both of you run


    deep. What¡¯s more, Sir, you¡¯ve also killed the Young Master from the Tuoba Family¡­ Hehe, the Pce


    Lord is not trying to imply anything strange by this; we just hope that both Masters could sit down and


    have a calm discussion for the sake of the world¡¯s stability!¡± suggested the Daoist leader.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got it wrong, leader. I am not the one who is relentlessly entangled in this matter; as a matter of


    fact, there is someone who is chasing me persistently. Since you have brought this up, you have my


    word that I will personally meet Chen Diancang to discuss the matter when I have the chance.


    However, there is one condition¡ªhe has to release all of my family members first!¡± said Chen Hao


    vaguely.


    After all, even the dumbest person would be able to understand the situation.


    Chen Diancang had been scheming for generations just to get rid of Chen Hao.


    He would certainly not give up so easily just because the People¡¯s Pce had advised him to do so.


    Furthermore, Chen Diancang should pay the price for all the times that he had brought harm to Chen


    Hao himself.


    Not to mention that Chen Hao had already discerned the hidden meanings behind the words of the


    People¡¯s Pce regarding this matter.


    It was not to involve the innocent, and also not to meddle in worldly affairs.


    It was certainly not difficult to do these things.


    ¡°How nice! This way, I can return home to make my report! Until next time, Lord Chen!¡±


    ¡°Hey, this is really great! King of the North Realm sounds so fancy!¡±


    After the Daoist leader left, the excitement from everyone present was immeasurable.


    A lot of discussion ensued, but Chen Hao did not manage to calm his restless heart.


    There were many things waiting for him in the future that needed to be done.


    Right now, his only hope was for his family to be safe and sound.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At that very moment, a violent tremble suddenly shook the steamship.


    The waves of the sea churned even more aggressively.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Chen Hao frowned.


    He cast a spell and the waves of the sea returned to its former calmness.


    At the same time, this sudden powerful wave of energy caught Chen Hao¡¯s attention.


    He immediately opened his Divine Eye, and scanned through the area immediately.


    A short whileter, Chen Hao retrieved his Divine Eye.


    ¡°You guys should remain calm! I¡¯ll go have a look and return soon!¡±


    Chen Hao spoke with a tone of indifference. His voice still hung in the air, but his person had already


    vanished from the scene.


    There were manyrge mountains surrounding the area of South Yue.


    There was a mountain named Mt. Hope¡¯s Peak. It was named as such due to its summit that reached


    far above the clouds.


    It seemed as though it was the ce where the heavens and the earth met.


    One could see the skies, the mountains, and thend from up there¡ªhence the name Hope¡¯s Peak.


    Right now, the clouds and mists drifted near the summit of the mountain.


    On the peak of the mountain was a pavilion. Standing in the middle of it was an old man dressed in a


    ck robe, his hands ced behind his back as he gazed at the endless mountains and rivers before


    him.


    There weren¡¯t many traces of people here as it was too high up above.


    Chen Hao walked over leisurely.


    ¡°Just a few months ago, I felt incredibly sad because I thought you had passed away. Back then, you


    were still the grandfather I had always respected. I was proud to have such a wonderful grandfather


    like you, and you were the one who let me experience the warmth of a family!¡±


    Chen Hao looked at the back of the old man with a bitter smile on his face as he spoke.


    ¡°Hehe, Hao, it seems that your strength was not the only thing that had increased valiantly in such a


    short time period, but your temperament has also undergone much change. I was just thinking about


    how you would react when you saw me, such as the expression on your face and the reaction you


    would have. Either way, I¡¯m sure they would¡¯ve been just as interesting. Just like what you mentioned


    earlier, there have been many twists and turns that have taken ce in thest few months!¡± said Chen


    Diancang as he turned around slowly.


    Their eyes met, and both of them were strangely calm.


    ¡°Like what you¡¯ve said, I am not the same person that I was in the past!¡±


    Chen Hao calmly replied, ¡°I believe that both of us are aware of the reason for meeting today, so why


    don¡¯t we get straight to the point? Release my family members, for they have absolutely nothing to do


    with the grievances between us!¡±


    ¡°Release them? Hehe, I will certainly release Jindong and the rest, even your beloved Su Tongxin!¡±


    said Chen Diancang.


    ¡°Hmm? You have captured Tongxin as well?¡± asked Chen Hao, who felt a little horrified.


    ¡°Yes, Tongxin was captured by several officials from the League of the Sun, but she did not die. This


    time, she made her way down to Earth as a representative of the Border Realm. I know that you have


    always wanted your family to be reunited, so I brought her here to stay together with Jindong and the


    rest!¡± said Chen Diancang.


    ¡°You¡¯re a despicable man!¡±


    Chen Hao was furious.


    Right now, his hands grasped his sword tightly.


    In the blink of an eye, a violent sh of light shot toward Chen Diancang.


    He had intended to provoke Chen Hao today.


    However, Chen Diancang¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but twitch when he saw the full extent of Chen Hao¡¯s


    powers.


    He truly was the King of Kings! This blow was very strong and impactful!


    Chen Diancang spread both of his palms apart.


    ¡°Protection of Mara!¡±


    In an instant, a ck glow coagted and formed a transparent dome that wrapped itself around Chen


    Diancang.


    Bang!


    The golden and ck lights collided against each other with great force.


    The lights shone brilliantly for a short while.


    With a burst of air, it swept away all life from the grassy trees on the peak of the mountain, and the


    nts withered instantly.


    Boom!


    The pavilion where Chen Diancang had been standing shattered, its bits and pieces flying in every


    direction.


    For a while, dust clouded the air and debris filled the skies.


    In the beginning, Chen Diancang easily withstood Chen Hao¡¯s de of light.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    After all, he was also a Third Tier Cultivator.


    But what happened next was something that he had never expected.


    The strange swordsmanship of Chen Hao¡¯s evolved suddenly.


    It seemed as though countless forces supported and pushed the golden light forward.


    As the sword grewrger andrger, it was clear to see that it was also progressively getting stronger.


    Crunch!


    Just as delicate as ss, Chen Diancang¡¯s Protection of Mara instantly shattered into pieces.


    That wasn¡¯t good!


    At that moment, Chen Diancang immediately withdrew himself and dodged the blow.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The ground split open, and the gleam from the sword rushed toward the cliff on the opposite side,


    leaving behind a pit which was three to four meters deep!


    Chen Diancang took a few steps back in session. He had only managed to stabilize himself when


    his heels reached the end of the cliff.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Chen Diancang had his eyes wide open as he gasped for a breath of air.


    ¡°What sort of swordsmanship is this? Where have you learned all of these?¡± asked Chen Diancang.


    ¡°I learned it in the Celestial Techniques. There was a set of swordsmanship methods called the Nine


    Heavenly Swords! It was specifically made to defeat the likes of you who turn to the dark arts!¡± said


    Chen Hao coldly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve actually turned out to be such a smart child. It seems like you have already acquired all there is


    to be inherited from the Celestial War God. But Chen Hao, don¡¯t ever forget that we are both Third Tier


    Cultivators, the highest existence in the whole world. Therefore, don¡¯t assume that I will be easily


    defeated by the likes of you just because you have obtained a strong and powerful technique!¡±


    ¡°I have been working hard all this while. Why don¡¯t wee to an agreement? Let¡¯s meet at the


    Dragon Pagoda in South Yue to engage in a decisive battle at noon tomorrow. I will also bring your


    family, so let us determine the oue of who gets to live and die!¡± Chen Diancang said coldly with his


    hands held behind his back.


    Even though his face was expressionless, both of his purlicues¡ªthe flesh between his thumb and


    forefinger¡ªhad been badly ripped apart, and it was a bloody mess of flesh and blood. The veins on his


    arms bulged and trembled violently¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 792

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 792


    ¡°Okay, I understand. Let us put this to an end once and for all!¡± said Chen Hao calmly.


    After Chen Hao had departed the area, a few figures appeared by Chen Diancang¡¯s side.


    ¡°Master, I think that you have overestimated Chen Hao, and there really isn¡¯t a need to put the Dragon


    Massacre Formation to use in order to deal with him. Aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Master! Chen Hao has yet to satisfy his bloodlust during the battle with you just now.


    Hmph, even though he is now the King of the North Realm and is as famous as you are, he still has a


    long way to go before he can catch up to you!¡±


    These two people were obviously confident in Chen Diancang¡¯s abilities.


    They were super-powerful Eighth Tier Cultivators themselves.


    ¡°Pah!¡±


    Before the two of them could finish their song of praises, Chen Diancang fell to his knees after vomiting


    a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Ah? Master!¡±


    Both of them were horrified.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! My meridians have been injured by Chen Hao¡¯s vital energy! If I¡¯m not careful, I could


    risk my life!¡±


    Beads of sweat continued to fall from Chen Diancang¡¯s forehead as his body shook violently.


    He stared unconsciously toward the direction where Chen Hao had left.


    His eyes were filled with a sense of dread.


    ¡°I am unable to reach Chen Hao¡¯s current level of strength as he is too strong. I stand no chance of


    winning tomorrow¡¯s battle!¡±mented Chen Diancang.


    ¡°Then¡­ Then Master, what should we do?¡±


    Both of them were visibly nervous.


    ¡°As of right now, only the Dragon Massacre Formation will be powerful enough to defeat Chen Hao.


    Without this, I¡¯m afraid that nothing else will be able to stop him. The Chen Hao we saw today has


    already be the strongest person on earth!¡±


    Chen Diancang had aplex look on his face as he spoke.


    ¡°Hurry! Go back and get the Dragon Massacre Formation ready!¡± he shouted.


    The news of the decisive battle between the two individuals began to spread rapidly.


    In an instant, the battle became the talk of the cultivation world and among international elites.


    As soon as the new King of the North Realm rose, he would be battling against the King of Southern


    Asia.


    It would definitely be a very epic battle to witness firsthand.


    Many expert cultivators and wealthy families came to know about it, and traveled to South Yue


    overnight.


    In a short amount of time, mixed opinions began to form in South Yue; major forces had also ced


    their bets on who would win.


    Some even looked into Chen Hao¡¯s background.


    After all, the matter had indeed escted to the point of battle.


    Choosing the wrong side or making the slightest mistake could greatly affect the future development of


    which family would reign as powerhouses.


    Such loss was not worth it at all.


    Thus, therge powerhouses quickly began to scramble and pick a side to show their support.


    It was worth mentioning that the new King of the North Realm was assumed to be unpopr among


    the people, yet no one could have predicted the sheer amount of families who still chose to take his


    side.


    For example, the second-rated families located in South Yue; Jiang Yong¡¯s Jiang Family was one of


    those families in support of Chen Hao.


    Tonight, Chen Hao felt the same restlessness the people felt.


    Right now, he was alone under the moonlight, soaking in a warm hot spring.


    Both parties had retreated for now because Chen Hao had too many things on his mind.


    ording to Chen Diancang, everything he had done so far was to obtain the Essence of Nine Cycles,


    and to secretly collude with several forces within the Border Realm.


    As for Tongxin, she was in the Border Realm. She had been sent out to seek negotiations on behalf of


    the Border Realm only to be captured by Chen Diancang. What was more, she was now being used to


    threaten him.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t dare act recklessly because he had yet to officiallye into contact with those forces


    of the Border Realm.


    Just like the King of Nine Doors, one could ascertain a thing or two from the situation, such as the fact


    that these forces were usually very powerful.


    There was also the possibility that they had some of the strongest forces in the world.


    But no matter what, he had to rescue his family and Tongxin when tomorrowes.


    Chen Hao closed his eyes in an attempt to rx his mind. Instead, he ced his focus on intense


    cultivation, gradually forgetting about the time.


    ¡°Hmph! How is there not a single person in such arge manor?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! This is one of the best manors here in South Yue, and I thought we would be meeting many


    celebrities and bigshots here!¡± said someone.


    A group of young adults consisting of both boys and girls gathered together. There was also a Young


    Master of Western origins present among them.


    The manor was well-known for its hot springs; therefore, almost everyone on vacation in South Yue


    always made it a point to visit the ce.


    ¡°When we came in earlier, the security guard at the entrance said that this ce was already booked


    by someone. Maybe that¡¯s why no one else is allowed to enter!¡± said one of the girls.


    ¡°That stupid security guard! I told him earlier that I would make sure to get him in trouble if he continued


    to get in our way, so there is no need to be bothered by him anymore. The most important thing is that


    everyone has fun tonight!¡± said the Young Master.


    Chen Hao was currently in a hot spring tub to relieve his fatigue.


    He frowned slightly upon hearing themotion outside.


    This hot spring manor was under the jurisdiction of several families, and it was meant for the exclusive


    use of those from the People¡¯s Pce.


    Now that he thought about it, some people might not have been happy about it, and forcefully broke


    into the ce.


    Had this happened in the past, Chen Hao would have these people thrown out with just a word from


    him.


    But right now, Chen Hao decided not to exert his authority in front of them.


    Oh well, if they want toe in and have some fun, I¡¯ll let them have it their way as long as they don¡¯t


    bother me!


    Chen Hao thought to himself in his heart and continued to keep his eyes shut.


    Chen Hao did not take note of¡ªor was toozy to notice¡ªthe beautiful girl within the group of people.


    She was ying with her hair when she nced over at Chen Hao with a surprised look on her face.


    Perhaps she felt that she had simply been mistaken, so she pondered over it silently before shaking


    her head.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The boy who was standing by her side noticed the peculiar expression on her face and asked hurriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just thought I saw someone who resembled an old friend from Ping An County. Perhaps


    my eyes were ying tricks on me,¡± said the girl named Ranran with uncertainty.


    This girl had a mature charm to herself. Although there were many pretty girls and Western beauties


    around her, her intellectual charm overflowed when she stood among them, and she did not lose to


    men in terms of her intellect.


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no way that someone else from Jin Ling City¡¯s Ping An County could ever afford to visit


    such a ce, right? Ranran, do you know how much money it costs to spend a night in this manor?¡±


    said the boy with sses standing next to her.


    ¡°Perhaps my eyes were ying tricks on me. I once had a friend whose family was extremely rich.


    Right from the start, his father had connections with our Jiang Family. However, even with his wealth, I


    don¡¯t think it is enough for him toe to South Yue. You should also know that the news of this


    legendary battle isn¡¯t something he can easilye to know about just because he is from a wealthy


    family!¡±


    This girl was none other than Jiang Ranran. It has already been four years since then, she couldn¡¯t


    help but think to herself.


    The current Ranran had studied abroad and gotten herself a PhD in Foreign Languagesst year. Now,


    she was a reputable trantor for thergest overseaspany.


    She often got to meet international celebrities and elite guests in her line of work, and had built up


    many affiliations with them.


    She was obviously not the meek little Ranran of the past anymore.


    She felt likeughing at herself when she thought about the days of her youth.


    Back then, she had looked down on Chen Hao. After discovering Chen Hao¡¯s true identity as a rich


    second-generation son which no one knew about, Ranran felt nothing but regret, and had even wanted


    to die at the time.


    She tried everything possible to get in Chen Hao¡¯s favor.


    However, not once did he spare her a nce.


    This caused her to live in decadence for a long period of time before she finally came to terms with it.


    She decided to just marry a man who loved her for who she was.


    But fate was unpredictable. By chance, she met a chivalrous foreign tourist named John while she was


    working part-time as a tour guide¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 793

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 793


    After she had gotten to know John, things became much simpler.


    Ranran seemed to have ignited a whole new perspective of the world.


    It was very much like a wild butterfly, who only knew the wild flowers of the vegetable fields, suddenly


    scoured the skies with its wings one day.


    Whatever it could see, feel, and touch would equate to a wonderful paradise and a sea of flowers.


    As for Chen Hao, Ranran had long since given up on him.


    Indeed, Chen Hao stood out amidst all the wild flowers in the vegetable field; it was inevitable that all


    the little butterflies fell in love with him. However, Ranran realized just howughable she had been


    back then aftering into contact with a real, legitimate sea of flowers.


    ¡°The legendary battle between the King of the North Realm and the King of Southern Asia will take


    ce tomorrow. Ugh, the only problem is that we have no idea where the Dragon Pagoda is located,


    and whether we are allowed to enter the premises. If we are able to get in, we will be able to witness


    the most explosive showdown of the century!¡±


    Being stuck in the situation at the hot springs, one of the youths could not stop himself from thinking


    about the battle that would take ce at the Dragon Pagoda the next day.


    They had managed to get into this vi through their personal connections.


    However, it would prove to be a very difficult task to enter the Dragon Pagoda.


    ¡°Lin Fei, your family¡¯s industry is located in the Middle East, and you have connections with the royal


    family there. It is said that evenpany presidents will be heading to the Dragon Pagoda tomorrow.


    Lin Fei, would your family be able to enter?¡±


    The Western man in sses standing beside Jiang Ranran looked at the group of people. In particr,


    he was looking at the young leader of the group with respect.


    ¡°That depends on my father¡¯s arrangements, but my father has once told me that it is not difficult to


    enter the premises of the Dragon Pagoda!¡±


    Lin Fei shook his head with a bitter smile.


    This remark made everyone stare at him in envy.


    Even Jiang Ranran could not help but nce sideways toward Lin Fei.


    In her eyes, only this sort of Young Master could be deemed as a real Young Master.


    All of his affiliates were influential people on an international scale.


    ¡°Lin Fei, will you be able to bring us along with you?¡±


    Some of the girls looked at him with starry-eyes as they spoke.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m so sorry, but as of right now, I can bring you to any location other than the Dragon Pagoda.


    You are all aware that only those with great power and authority can enter the Dragon Pagoda to


    witness the fight firsthand!¡±


    Lin Fei shook his head embarrassedly.


    Frankly speaking, he was not sure whether he himself could attend and spectate the battle firsthand as


    well.


    ¡°I believe that you guys need not set off on this wild goose chase. The Dragon Pagoda isn¡¯t that great


    of a ce as many people have made it out to be. Earlier this morning, I was listening to their


    conversation when I tranted for the head of a Western-European country, and they said that you


    needed an escort who was at least a Seventh Tier Cultivator in order to attend. It would be very easy


    for something bad to happen to us if we entered the ce without sufficient protection!¡± said Ranran


    immediately.


    ¡°Lin Fei, we aren¡¯t like you. We don¡¯t have personal bodyguards to protect us!¡±


    She didn¡¯t forget to spare a nce at Lin Fei after she finished talking.


    Lin Fei felt that Ranran¡¯s words were veryforting, so he smiled and nodded his head.


    ¡°You must be Miss Jiang; we should really get to know each other when given the chance next time.


    You have an extraordinary way with your words. By the way, I heard that professional trantors would


    be able to follow some nobility into the Dragon Pagoda, am I right?¡± Lin Fei said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, but we are only allowed ess to the outside areas of the ce; we aren¡¯t allowed entry to the


    main area. I heard that the new King of the North Realm possesses a great deal of power¡ªeven the


    King of Southern Asia had to take some precautionary measures against him. Hence, some leaders


    are not permitted to enter the main area of the Dragon Pagoda!¡± replied Ranran.


    Both of them took turns to speak in a cordial manner.


    ¡°Guys, look! Who is that?¡±


    Suddenly, one of the boys shouted and pointed in a certain direction.


    At this moment, everyone diverted their attention over there.


    Even Ranran had turned around to take a look.


    They saw ady in a white bathrobe. She had a tall figure, and her long hair flowed behind her as she


    walked to the side of the hot springs leisurely.


    She had a very refined appearance.


    It made all the boys look at her from the corners of their eyes shyly.


    It was as if the moment was frozen in time.


    Not longter, somebody finally recovered their senses and reacted to the situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s Su Yun!¡±


    ¡°It is the No. 1 Beauty of Asia, Su Yun! She¡¯s an international celebrity!¡± cried out some of the boys


    unexpectedly.


    ¡°Damn, what is she doing here in South Yue? Furthermore, why is she wearing something so sexy


    tonight?¡±


    Some of the boys started to have filthy thoughts about her.


    After all, the No. 1 Beauty of Asia¡ªSu Yun¡ªwas a divine goddess in the eyes of these boys.


    The forces supporting her from behind were extremely influential.


    Ever since she skyrocketed to fame, many wealthy families wanted her for themselves.


    However, nobody had ever seeded in getting hold of her.


    Lin Fei also looked at her from the corner of his eyes. He had to admit that this girl was truly


    outstanding.


    Even Jiang Ranran threw an envious look her way.


    There were also those who looked at her in surprise.


    A shy expression shed across Su Yun¡¯s pretty face.


    It was very surprising indeed.


    Today, she had been urged by those unseen forces who supported her from behind to keep a King of


    the Realmpany in order to get into his good books.


    If it were for any other reason, Su Yun would rather die than agree to it.


    But he was a King of the Realm, the pinnacle of all existence in the entire world.


    Facing this sort of hero, were there any girls who would be unwilling to do so?


    However, she did not expect that so many people would be present here today.


    Su Yun felt very surprised.


    ¡°Goddess Su Yun, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you!¡±


    Some of those boys hurried to her side and greeted her excitedly.


    Su Yun simply ignored them and looked around the area until she fixed her gaze on the elegant man in


    the hot spring.


    She had seen his photo before.


    At that moment, thoughts of this man upied her entire heart and mind, and there was certainly no


    ce for any other person who stood on the sidelines.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    She ignored them and walked over to Chen Hao with a smile.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Everyone saw how Su Yun had bluntly ignored Lin Fei¡¯s friends.


    In particr, Lin Fei felt as if he had lost all dignity and wanted to die.


    Nobody had ever dared to disgrace him like this since his days as an infant.


    ¡°Hey, Su Yun, are you crazy? How dare you ignore my brothers? Didn¡¯t you see that they were greeting


    you just now?¡±


    Lin Fei was annoyed as he walked up to Su Yun immediately.


    By then, Su Yun had already arrived at Chen Hao¡¯s side.


    She calmly replied to Lin Fei before the magnificent Chen Hao, ¡°I¡¯vee here tonight to apany


    Mr. Chen. Not everyone deserves my attention!¡±


    ¡°Damn you, you stinky b*tch, how dare you look down on me? Do you even know who I am? How can I


    bepared to some loser like Mr. Chen?¡±


    It was as if he had been pped in the face immediately.


    Lin Fei was furious and gritted his teeth.


    Su Yun had a cold look in her eyes. ¡°I have heard of the name Lin Fei before. But I do hope that you


    will be able to save some of your reputation here, lest you get yourself in some serious trouble!¡± she


    said.


    When Su Yun heard Lin Fei¡¯s rude words, she kindly admonished him.


    She finally understood the situation. It seemed that the people present weren¡¯t aware of the identity of


    this man in the hot spring.


    However, Lin Fei seemed to have disregarded Su Yun¡¯s reminder.


    Instead, he red hatefully at the calm and collected Chen Hao who was sitting in the water¡ª


    someone that he really shouldn¡¯t offend no matter the situation.


    What was more, Lin Fei felt very ufortable as Su Yun was very straightforward with her intentions


    toward him.


    He directed his rage toward Chen Hao instead.


    You value him and despise me, correct? Alright, I will make you regret your decision this instant; let¡¯s


    see who is the more powerful one here.


    Lin Fei then grabbed a ss of wine from the side.


    He stared at Chen Hao from the corner of his eye, and coldly dumped the ss of wine into the pool


    where Chen Hao was in¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 794

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 794


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Lin Fei tossed the wine ss aside after he poured the wine in the pool.


    He wanted to see how the person before him would react.


    Instead, shock was stered all over Su Yun¡¯s face.


    Did he really know how influential the person before him was?


    ¡°You¡¯re really stupid!¡±


    Chen Hao had a white towel over his face; he was happily enjoying his bath, only to be interrupted in


    such a rude manner. Naturally, Chen Hao was extremely displeased.


    ¡°W-What did you say?¡±


    Lin Fei was furious.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a small fry. I suppose you aren¡¯t aware of who I am? My father has connections with the


    Royal Family of Saudi Arabia!¡± said Lin Fei angrily.


    Chen Hao did not say anything in reply because he heard some heavy footsteps from just beyond the


    bath area. There were roughly ten people, and they burst into the bath area from the outside.


    They were led by an elegantly dressed middle-aged man. However, worry was stered all over his


    face.


    ¡°F*ck! Why are there so many people here?¡±


    The middle-aged man was thoroughly shocked when he saw the scene before him.


    Or it could also be said that a dreadful fear enveloped him.


    He was the boss of this manor.


    ¡°President Cha, what exactly is going on here? This ce was meant for my family¡¯s guest to refresh


    and rejuvenate himself, so how dare you allow irrelevant people into the premises? Do you not fear for


    your life?¡±


    Xiao Cangsheng¡¯s expression was one full of anger.


    At this moment, he was also frightened.


    ¡°I dare not!¡± President Cha shook his head rapidly.


    He then yelled at Lin Fei and the others, ¡°Who let you people in here?¡±


    This made Lin Fei feel as if he had lost all of his dignity and reputation.


    What exactly was going on on this day?


    First, a beautiful female celebrity had deliberately ignored him, and now even the head of the manor


    had arrived to attack him.


    But fortunately, he was President Cha¡¯s acquaintance. A few years ago, he had followed his father to


    meet this man to establish business connections.


    ¡°You must be President Cha. Maybe you¡¯ve forgotten, but I am Lin Fei, and my father is Lin Jianren!¡±


    Lin Fei felt that President Cha must have forgotten about him because the sky was too dark to see


    properly.


    Upon seeing how Lin Fei was so at ease despite the current situation, Jiang Ranran also looked at him


    in admiration.


    As he spoke, Lin Fei walked over to shake hands with President Cha.


    Smack!


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    He had never expected that President Cha would actually raise his hand and p him across his face.


    ¡°Lin? Who the f*ck is Lin? Who allowed you and the others to break into this ce?¡± roared President


    Cha angrily.


    Lin Fei was pped silly.


    ¡°President Cha, my father is Lin Jianren!¡±


    Lin Fei couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Smack!


    ¡°How cheap! All of you better get out of my sight!¡±


    With a wave of President Cha¡¯s hand, a group of bodyguards appeared.


    Their sudden appearance gave the group of girls and boys a fright.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that we should let them go so easily!¡±


    At this moment, a voice called out from somewhere.


    Everyone turned their heads to look at the source.


    Chen Hao had already dressed himself and now stood before all of them.


    However, Chen Hao calmly smiled toward Lin Fei with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Chen¡­ Chen Hao?¡±


    Ranran was thoroughly shocked, as she had never expected that the person standing in front of her


    would actually be Chen Hao.


    Now, things were a little unexpected.


    ¡°Chen Hao, how can it be you?¡± said Ranran.


    ¡°Jiang Ranran? So you¡¯ve actually made your way here¡­¡±


    Chen Hao was a little surprised when he caught sight of her.


    Now that this matter has been raised, both of them haven¡¯t met each other in years.


    ¡°Chen Hao, do you know all these people?¡± Jiang Ranran couldn¡¯t help but asked in a surprised


    manner.


    How could it be?


    One had to be on an international level in order to get to know all these people, so how could Chen


    Hao know all of them?


    ¡°Know these people? I guess you could say that!¡± Chen Hao said calmly as he nced at President


    Cha and the guards.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, please do not worry. I will not let this person go so easily. He has interrupted your rxation


    and I will most definitely teach him a valuable lesson!¡±


    Beads of sweat dripped from President Cha¡¯s forehead as he yelled at Lin Fei.


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯d actually dare?¡±


    Lin Fei felt a bit uneasy as he saw the number of security guards that surrounded him.


    Chen Hao nced at Ranran and then said, ¡°I will let this matter slide on the ount of my old friend


    here. Take this as a warning and don¡¯t do it again. Now let them go!¡±


    The night wind was a bit chilly; Chen Hao pulled the clothes on his body tighter. He gave a cough, then


    turned around and left.


    ¡°D*mn it, who does this Chen guy think he is? Can I, a Young Master, be someone that you can order


    about so easily like that?¡±


    Lin Fei felt as if he had taken a beating and gotten the short end of the stick.


    He was especially unhappy because the person he faced was about the same age as he was.


    ¡°Why? I¡¯ve already promised to let you go, so why are you so insistent?¡± Chen Hao couldn¡¯t keep the


    frown off his face as he spoke to Lin Fei.


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®why¡¯? You with the surname Chen, this is your territory. I dare you toe to


    Saudi Arabia with me and there we will see whether I can kill you without you knowing exactly why and


    how you¡¯ve died?!¡±


    Lin Fei could only see red as he fumed.


    Jiang Ranran saw that the situation wasn¡¯t good as Lin Fei was more and more anxious.


    So she could only look at Chen Hao helplessly.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Chen Hao. Are you so arrogant that you aren¡¯t aware of the true power the Lin family


    has? I know that you are rich now, but you haven¡¯t even seen how vast the world can be. There are


    many people who are much more powerful than you are. You¡¯ve offended the Lin family¡¯s Young Master


    today, so do you still think that you will be able to have a peaceful life in the future?¡± Ranran shook her


    head as she spoke.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Hurry up and bring both Lin Fei and the rest of them away while I still haven¡¯t


    changed my mind. As for South Yue, this ce has already be a ce of conflict, so please don¡¯t


    stay here any longer than you need to!¡±


    Chen Hao was too tired to argue with them, so he simply turned around and left.


    ¡°Chen Hao, just who do you think you are? Don¡¯t you know what kind of person I¡¯ve be? Don¡¯t you


    know just what kind of people I can contact?¡±


    She was belittled by Chen Hao, so she was naturally very angry; her temper was about to explode.


    Suddenly, someone jogged over.


    ¡°Elder Xiao, there are a few distinguished guests of the state at the door. They said they wanted to


    meet with you, Sir, and they¡¯ve also brought along somerge gifts with them!¡± said the staff to Elder


    Xiao.


    Elder Xiao¡¯s forehead creased as he asked, ¡°A guest of the state? Who is it?¡±


    ¡°They are all royal guests from the Middle East, as well as some very important guests from Southern


    Asia!¡± said the worker.


    ¡°What?¡±


    On the sidelines, Jiang Ranran and Lin Fei were taken aback as they listened to the names mentioned


    on the list.


    Ranran¡¯s face twitched uncontrobly.


    ¡°Just what position does Chen Hao hold for all these bigshots to personallye to see him?¡± Jiang


    Ranran was shocked.


    Lin Fei had juste to the realization that the person he had provoked earlier was not some ordinary


    common folk.


    Right now, out of thete realization of his mistake, he wanted to leave this ce as soon as he could.


    Just as he had taken a few steps, Xiao Cangsheng held him back by his shoulder.


    ¡°Bastard, you didn¡¯t want to leave when we allowed you to, and now you feel like leaving?¡± Xiao


    Cangsheng chuckled coldly.


    ¡°W-What do you want to do?¡± Lin Fei gulped and asked.


    ¡°I want to kill you guys, but that would be breaking thew set by the Xuanyang Pce, so I won¡¯t kill


    you guys. However¡­¡±


    Xiao Cangsheng looked toward the pool that Chen Hao was in earlier, where Lin Fei had dumped the


    wine.


    He smiled coldly and said, ¡°However, although you managed to escape the death penalty, you will still


    face punishment. I want you to drink up all the water in this pool! If not, this old man here will promise


    you brats that you will certainly be brutally killed and thrown out of this ce!¡± threatened Xiao


    Cangsheng.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 795

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 795


    Lin Fei and the others did not want to die, so their only choice was to drink up the water in the pool in


    humiliation.


    A vicious smile bloomed on Xiao Cangsheng¡¯s face.


    The next morning, arge crowd had already gathered around the Dragon Pagoda of South Yue.


    The Dragon Pagoda had been established a thousand years ago.


    It was about three hundred meters tall, reaching high into the sky.


    Several people were tied up on the high tform¡ªthey were all Chen Hao¡¯s family members; even Su


    Tongxin was also tied to a stone pir.


    Chen Diancang had informed Su Tongxin of all relevant matters.


    Although the current Su Tongxin had already lost all her memories, she was keenly aware that there


    was a guy who had painstakingly searched for her in thest four to five years.


    She really wanted to know if this guy was the same person as the blurry figure she had seen in her


    mind.


    ¡°Chen Diancang, you¡¯ve already designed so many ambushes for Hao. Tell me this, Hao has no


    grievances with you, so why is it that you need to treat us like this? To treat Hao like this? Can¡¯t you


    settle things without killing Hao?¡±


    Chen Jindong was already thoroughly worn out by the torture but right now, he still begged Chen


    Diancang.


    ¡°There¡¯s no use begging, for this is your fate. You were born to aplish this. Yes, precisely for this


    purpose, and this is what forced you guys into a dead end!¡± Chen Diancang shook his head with a


    bitterugh.


    ¡°Still, Chen Diancang, don¡¯t you dare forget that there are many forces before you who have set their


    sights on you. Even though I do not remember what happened between Chen Hao and myself, and I


    don¡¯t know what could you possibly gain from his dead body, I can still tell you very clearly that you will


    certainly not gain anything good!¡± Su Tongxin was also angry when she spoke.


    ¡°Hahaha, you guys have gotten it wrong. Do you really still believe that I will keep the Border Realm in


    my sights after I dispose of Chen Hao today?¡± Chen Diancang raised his head and guffawed.


    At this moment, his eyes turned chillingly cold. He looked downward, thenughed and said, ¡°Quickly,


    look! He has already arrived!¡±


    At the same time, there was a strong sense of dread in his eyes.


    After all, he knew firsthand how strong Chen Hao¡¯s unmatchable power was; if it weren¡¯t for the


    presence of the Dragon Massacre Formation, Chen Diancang would not be able to show such


    confidence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°You certainly are very punctual!¡± Chen Hao remarked with a cold calmness as he looked at Chen


    Diancang who sat cross-legged.


    Today, I am going to fight to the death with the person I once respected deeply in the past. Chen Hao


    couldn¡¯t help but feelplicated emotions within his heart.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I¡¯ve lost some of my vital energy in yesterday¡¯s battle as I was in a disadvantageous


    location. Needless to say, today¡¯s battle will be a great one!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Chen Diancang opened his eyes and looked at Chen Hao as he continued, ¡°However, don¡¯t be


    arrogant and believe that you can do whatever you want just because you are superior to others. As I


    have told you before, the world is veryrge and there¡¯s always a side to it that you won¡¯t be able to


    see. Today, not only will I kill you, I will also take away the lives of your family and those from the


    Xuanyang Pce! Let us gamble on this fight. Do you dare participate in it? If you do not have the guts


    to do so, thenmit suicide before me right now, and I will let the people of the Xuanyang Pce go!¡±


    There was a sharp coldness in his eyes, as if there were no traces of liveliness left in him. The words of


    Chen Diancang seemed to have made the temperature of the surrounding air drop by several degrees.


    ¡°Oh? We agreed to fight this battle in order to resolve our grievances. Needless to say, you were


    unable to attain anything from me yesterday. But of course, I know very well that you have certainly


    prepared yourself for this! You want me to put the lives of my family and everyone from Xuanyang


    Pce on the line in this battle between both of us, so what happens when you lose?¡±


    Chen Hao then quietly continued, ¡°Not only do I want your life, I also want the entire Chen Cultivator


    Family to be buried along with you should you lose. Do you have any objections to it?¡±


    A gleam shed across Chen Diancang¡¯s eyes.


    He responded in a cold voice, ¡°Very well, I want to see just how strong you think you are today!¡± Chen


    Diancang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he spoke.


    A long ck stick that resembled a staff immediately appeared in his hands, and he swept it toward


    Chen Hao.


    Originally, the length of the staff was about half a meter long. But when Chen Diancang swept it about,


    a shadow of the staff suddenly appeared and the length of the stick extended some twenty-over


    meters.


    It also emitted a shrill sound that broke the atmosphere as it flew straight in the direction toward Chen


    Hao.


    The grand battle was starting!


    Chen Hao stomped on the ground and leapt up in the air.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Crackling sounds came from wherever the staff swept over; some of the stone pirs that were hit


    disintegrated to pieces in an instant.


    The staff shook in his hand as it began its attack on Chen Hao much as if it had sprouted some eyes


    for itself.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Chen Hao raised his hands to block the blow.


    He smiled and then flicked the staff with his fingers.


    The same crackling noises came from the staff and it shattered into pieces.


    The Inner Energy that came from Chen Hao¡¯s hand did not stop after the staff had shattered; instead, it


    continued on toward Chen Diancang.


    Boom!


    Chen Diancang was surprised and he leapt up away from the ground at the same time; the very next


    moment, the ground on which he stood on earlier broke apart into pieces.


    The debris and rubble fell from the Dragon Pagoda.


    Chen Diancang¡¯s heart filled with horror as he looked at his shattered staff and torn flesh between his


    thumb and index finger after he stabilized himself.


    ¡°Your vital energy is certainly very strong! It looks like I have underestimated you!¡±


    Chen Diancang felt the horror in his heart, then looked straight toward Chen Hao.


    ¡°It seems that if things continue like this, I won¡¯t be able to beat you at all!¡± Chen Diancang chuckled


    coldly, then he opened both his palms; at once, two green dragons appeared there.


    The green dragons hovered above his palms and let out its draconic cries.


    Meanwhile, the clouds in the sky seemed to have changed in color.


    The surrounding skies seemed to have darkened with the appearance of these twin dragons.


    A hurricane swept up and blew most of the rubble, evenrge and heavy boulders, into the sky.


    Even the crowd who stood below the tower could feel the extraordinary force that came from Chen


    Diancang.


    Xiao Cangsheng looked toward the sky that changed colors, then looked back at the mountain where


    the draconic roars came from with stunned and fearful eyes; he couldn¡¯t help but exim in fear, ¡°The


    Double Dragon Formation?!¡±


    So this was the battle between the King of Kings¡ªthey were simply too powerful.


    Chen Diancang wielded the double dragons and leapt up into the air.


    Chen Diancang held onto the double dragons in his hands coldly, and pinned a cold stare on Chen Hao


    as he smiled at him. ¡°Chen Hao, I¡¯ve cultivated this Demonic Power for the past few decades. Will you


    still be able to defend yourself against the double dragons?¡±


    Chen Diancang had only seeded in mastering the Double Dragon Formation after cultivating for


    more than sixty years; this was a supreme power that could take the lives of many innocent ones!


    Other than the time when Chen Diancang sessfully mastered it, he had not used this technique for


    the past few decades.


    Chen Hao simply stood there and held his hands behind his back as he looked at the mighty formation.


    He only reacted with a simpleugh, a shake of his head and a two-worded reply, which almost made


    Chen Diancang spit blood in anger.


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Chen Hao shook his head indifferently.


    ¡°What nerve you have! I will teach you just how mighty the power of my Double Dragon Formation is!


    From now onward, Chen Hao, you will cease to exist!¡±


    Chen Diancang¡¯s gaze was cold, and the words that came out from his mouth were also murderous.


    Then, he moved one of his hands.


    Roar!!


    A draconic roar that seemed like it had the power to make the skies tremble rang out.


    It made the people located in the middle of the mountain cover their ears; the sound was so great that it


    seemed as though even the deaf would be able to hear it.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide as they witnessed how therge green dragon rushed toward Chen


    Hao to attack him.


    They couldn¡¯t suppress the astonishment in their hearts; it was no wonder that Chen Diancang carried


    the title of the King of Kings for so long! It was truly befitting of his character.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 796

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 796


    Lin Jiu was shocked.


    His body tensed up at once.


    The next moment, he saw the green dragon ready to execute its attack.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, an arc-shaped golden light emerged from the ground where Chen Hao was standing and


    enveloped his entire body.


    It appeared that the green dragon suffered a devastating blow as soon as it touched the golden light as


    its entire body nearly dismembered.


    ¡°Gosh, Sir, what¡¯s that?¡± blurted Xiao Cangsheng in shock as his eyes were glued to the light.


    Another man in shock was Chen Diancang.


    He knew how powerful the Double Dragon Formation could be.


    However, where did that golden arc-shaped light which formed a protective shield over Chen Hao¡¯s


    bodye from?


    It was certainly not from a magical tool as no magical tool could fight the Double Dragon Formation.


    Also, it did notepletely from his Inner Energy. No matter how powerful one¡¯s Inner Energy


    was, it could not handle the formidable power of the formation.


    What is happening?


    Chen Diancang was deeply shaken as he witnessed how his green dragon had nearly gotten


    dismembered following the impact.


    Thereafter, he saw Chen Hao¡¯s body slowly floating upward in the air.


    Realization dawned upon Chen Diancang. At that moment, he could not help but exim inwardly, It


    turns out that Chen Hao has already long equipped himself with numerous magical skills. No wonder


    his style of martial arts is so unusual!


    As Chen Diancang was in great consternation, his eyes turned cold as he started gathering strength in


    both of his hands at the same time to deploy another of his green dragon.


    Both dragons got into action together, their green bodies seeming like they were buzzing with electricity


    and thunder.


    They rammed viciously at Chen Hao¡¯s protective shield.


    ¡°Chen Diancang, you¡¯re wasting your vital energy, of which you will die of exhaustion, before we even


    have a head-to-head fight. Did you invite me over here just to kill me with such means because you


    knew that you would be at the loser¡¯s end?¡±


    Every hit made by the Green Dragons on Chen Hao¡¯s protective shield would increase its sturdiness by


    some extent.


    As for Chen Hao, he ced both his hands behind his back and shook his head slightly at Chen


    Diancang.


    Veins popped on Chen Diancang¡¯s arms and his face was extremely nched.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. How is that possible?!¡±


    As Chen Diancang was exhausting all the vital energy in his body in an attempt to break Chen Hao¡¯s


    protective shield, he realized his effort was futile.


    How did Chen Hao¡¯s cultivation base get so profound? When they had a fight yesterday, he was merely


    a Third Tier Cultivator of the King of Kings. Today, it seemed like his cultivation base had already


    reached beyond the Third Tier, and he had gotten much more powerful than Chen Diancang himself.


    It was so scary. The Essence of Nine Cycles was outright terrifying.


    ¡°Bam!¡±


    The more Chen Diancang found the fact hard to believe, the more painstakingly he tried to break Chen


    Hao¡¯s protective shield. Out of his expectation, a deafening sound ensued in the end.


    A deafening sound followed as the two gigantic green dragons from the Double Dragon Formation


    made theirst blow on Chen Hao¡¯s protective shield. In the end, the two dragons disintegrated in an


    instant like a ss pane which was broken by a rock into pieces.


    Chen Diancang spurted out a substantial amount of blood. He fell to the ground from mid-air directly.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Chen Diancang¡¯s face was full of shock as he stared at Chen Hao.


    He realized that he would never be able to make a dent on Chen Hao¡¯s defence even though he had


    already tried his best.


    It¡¯s impossible! It¡¯s impossible!


    His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    The passers-by who were watching the fight had no idea what was going on.


    Just moments earlier, a ray of extremely dazzling light had emanated from the top of the Dragon


    Pagoda. All the passers-by closed their eyes as the light shone.


    By the time they opened their eyes, they found Chen Diancang, the King of Nanya, already lying on the


    ground.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The members of the Chen Cultivator Family were at the base of Dragon Pagoda. One of them, who


    looked like the young master of the family, had observed the fight with a sneer in the beginning. He had


    never expected to witness such an oue.


    Is it true that even my grandfather has no means to deal with Chen Hao?


    As for Xiao Cangsheng and Lin Jiu, both of them were deeply shaken by this unprecedented fight


    which was extremely fascinating and interesting to watch.


    ¡°Chen Hao, did you learn all those entric skills from the Celestial War God? No wonder I could


    never find any trace of the record of these skills even though I have searched through the entire


    ancient tomb!¡± said Chen Diancang in shock. At the same time, he slowly got up with a pale face, his


    eyes glued to Chen Hao.


    ¡°I would¡¯ve already forgotten about this if you hadn¡¯t brought it up. Back then, I did mention something


    about the ancient tomb to you. However, there was one thing that I kept from you, which was the


    location of the records containing the Celestial War God¡¯s skills. It is contained in a jade pendant


    instead of his tomb. Luckily, I decided to keep that a secret!¡± answered Chen Hao.


    Chen Diancang¡¯s face lit up with enlightenment as he nodded. ¡°Great. It¡¯s interesting. It¡¯s so


    interesting!¡±


    Chen Diancangughed out loud instead of getting angry. Soon, his tone took on a drastic turn as he


    spoke, ¡°What a waste, what a waste¡­¡±


    Chen Diancang shook his head slightly as he stared at Chen Hao.


    ¡°What would be a waste?¡± inquired Chen Hao.


    Chen Diancang said, ¡°What a waste for your inborn gifts that others could never obtain no matter how


    long they have been in cultivation. What a waste for your unseen before talents. However, since you


    are my enemy, you¡¯re doomed today!¡±


    ¡°Come to think of it, I feel sad for you. If you were really my grandson without the Essence of Nine


    Cycles in your body, it would be great. We would work in tandem and the three worlds would be at our


    helm!¡± said Chen Diancang with a bitter smile while shaking his head.


    ¡°Yet, it¡¯s toote now. Chen Hao, I will end your life today. Otherwise, with your current improvement


    rate, one day there will be nothing left in this world capable of containing you!¡±


    After he finished saying that, a ck Ghost Flower suddenly emerged from his chest. Although the


    Ghost Flower was as small as a human palm, it contained an unusual amount of energy inside it.


    Slowly, the Ghost Flower raised upward slowly and emitted a sudden ray of brilliance which


    epassed Chen Diancang.


    Bang!


    A booming noise was heard from the base of the Dragon Pagoda.


    Almost everyone could sense that the ground was trembling slightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°Is this an earthquake?¡±


    Everyone was stupefied.


    ¡°Is this another one of your formations?¡±


    Observing the stir in his surroundings, Chen Hao could not help but frown.


    ¡°Summoning the energy from the entire country, I will execute an ancient formation ¡ªthe Dragon


    Massacre Formation!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Diancang channeled all his cultivation base into the Ghost


    Flower. Also, he executed the veryst of his vital energy on moving the Ghost Flower toward Chen


    Hao.


    Chen Diancang had spent years making and refining the ghost flower into its most powerful version¡ª


    the Ultimate Ghost Flower.


    It was a highly unusual magic tool.


    With its energy, one¡¯s spiritual sense could be enhanced in order to force the summon of this formation.


    In the strictest sense, the extent of its power was already way beyond what magic tools possesed.


    It was because the process of imnting the Ghost Flower into the human body was extremely


    complicated and beyond ay man¡¯s ability to understand. It had to be assimted into one¡¯s heart, and


    the heart would then run by the Ultimate Ghost Flower.


    Therefore, the Ultimate Ghost Flower represented the very basis of Chen Diancang¡¯s life.


    Now, Chen Diancang was going to risk all he had in order to fight Chen Hao.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 797

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 797


    Chen Hao would never be able to kill Chen Diancang who possessed the Ultimate Ghost Flower,


    because nothing in this world could ever destroy that magical tool.


    However, without the Ultimate Ghost Flower, Chen Diancang would not be able to summon the Dragon


    Massacre Formation, and he would never be able to fight Chen Hao.


    Chen Diancang would never ever allow the existence of such a powerful, evil being!


    At the moment, dazzling lights were radiating from the Ultimate Ghost Flower.


    At the same time, an avnche took ce at the base of the Dragon Pagoda.


    The howling of dragons could be heard from everywhere.


    In an instant, the color of the sky took on a different shade, and the sky was overcast with grey clouds.


    The Dragon Massacre Formation was an ancient formation which possessed an immense energy


    originating from the ancient times.


    Once it was summoned, the entire world would fall apart.


    Xiao Cangsheng, Lin Jiu and the rest of the people at the foot of the mountain were observing the


    sudden change which was taking ce in their surroundings.


    ¡°Elder Xiao, what¡¯s that?¡± asked Lin Jiu in shock.


    Xiao Cangsheng shook his head.


    Bitterness crept up in his heart.


    Currently, the extent of the fight between the two had gone far beyond his understanding.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I will never allow you to survive!¡±


    As the icy tone was heard, nine ck dragons carrying enormous energy emerged suddenly from the


    earth with a bam!


    Nine vicious-looking dragons charged toward Chen Hao at the same time.


    ¡°You are going to pay whatever price it costs just to kill me huh?¡± said Chen Hao with a bitter smile


    while shaking his head.


    However, could these several dark creatures actually hurt Chen Hao?


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Bang!


    As Chen Hao was shaking his head, the nine gigantic dragons made a circle around the Dragon


    Pagoda and bombarded Chen Hao¡¯s protective shield.


    At that moment, it was as though two stun grenades had crashed into each other.


    Intense light packed with sweeping and immense energy radiated from the space in between the


    dragons and the shield at once.


    Gales started to st toward those at the base of the pagoda.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    Some of them who had a weak cultivation base were blown away brutally and smashed heavily on the


    stone wall nearby.


    Luckily, some highly-skilled fighters were present and they had brought subordinates with a higher


    cultivation base. They were fighting hard to protect each other.


    In short, the base of the Dragon Pagoda became chaotic at once.


    Smoke was billowing from everywhere.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Watching Chen Hao being wrecked into pieces alive by the Dragon Massacre Formation, Chen


    Diancang let out a heartyugh.


    Following Chen Diancang¡¯s ebullientugh, the smoke and dust billowing in the surroundings slowly


    settled.


    Chen Diancang¡¯sughter came to an abrupt halt.


    After the dust had settled, he saw the young man, whom he was slightly afraid of, walking out


    unscathed from the smog with both of his hands tucked into his trouser pockets.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Chen Diancang was in utter disbelief. He had utilized the Ultimate Ghost Flower to summon the Dragon


    Massacre Formation and risked having his Essence seriously damaged. It never urred to him that


    Chen Hao could still remain in one piece after the Ultimate Ghost Flower had been used up, and after


    the Dragon Massacre Formation had fully released its power.


    ¡°Is Sir all right?¡±


    At the base of Dragon Pagoda, Xiao Cangsheng, who had finally calmed down, caught sight of Chen


    Hao who managed to return to the top of the pagoda after the deafening sound.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. How are you still alive?¡± Chen Diancang¡¯s voice started to tremble.


    How was that possible? Even the Dragon Massacre Formation was unable to cause him any harm!


    He could not help but ask as he watched Chen Hao, who had a subtle grin revealed at the corners of


    his mouth.


    ¡°Of course I am uninjured. To me, your Dragon Massacre Formation is nothing more than a bigger


    toy¡­¡± said Chen Hao with a slight grin with his hands in his pockets.


    ¡°You¡­ Puke!¡±


    As Chen Diancang was pointing at Chen Hao upon listening to his words, he suddenly felt blood


    surging wildly in his body. One whole mouthful of blood was then spurted out of his mouth.


    The rare formation originating from the ancient times was described as merely a bigger toy by Chen


    Hao.


    Most importantly, it was the most deadly strike he could manage after risking his life and using his most


    powerful magical tool. As it turned out, they were still not enough to kill Chen Hao.


    Although the Ultimate Ghost Flower was gone, Chen Hao was still alive and kicking¡­


    The more Chen Diancang thought about it, the more his blood boiled.


    Atst, he felt dizzy as blood continuously flowed out from his mouth.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± said Chen Diancang shakily as he pointed at Chen Hao.


    At this moment, his eyes wereden with indignance and shock.


    ¡°My Ultimate Ghost Flower¡­¡±


    Covering his chest, Chen Diancang looked like he had just lost his soul. He was muttering under his


    breath, and he looked like he had aged by ten years.


    He no longer looked young and rejuvenated.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Staring at Chen Hao, Chen Diancang gritted his teeth but he could do nothing to fight back.


    With both of his hands still in his pockets, Chen Hao slowly made his way toward Chen Diancang.


    ¡°Chen Diancang, there¡¯s another thing that I want to tell you!¡± said Chen Hao calmly.


    ¡°Wh-What¡¯s that?¡± asked Chen Diancang incredulously.


    ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve merely used up 20% of my vital energy during our previous fights¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± asked Chen Diancang, his eyes almost popping out of his head.


    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve only used up 40% of my vital energy during our fight just now,¡± added Chen Hao.


    ¡°You! How is that possible?!¡±


    Chen Diancang stumbled to the ground feebly.


    ¡°Why is it not possible? It¡¯s because I usually showcase only 10% of my vital energy to the public !¡±


    Chen Hao continued, ¡°I suppose the reason you were able to possess such powerful energy andter


    on be crowned as the King of the Realm was because you had the Ultimate Ghost Flower. Also, I


    guess you have already injected all your Demonic Power into the Ultimate Ghost Flower. In that case,


    the Ultimate Ghost Flower has embodied your whole Essence. Now that your whole Essence has been


    devoured, your life will onlyst for a few minutes more!¡±


    ¡°For the sake of the ties between us, I will give the Chen Cultivator Family half an hour to prepare for


    their own funerals. After half an hour, I will ughter the whole Chen Cultivator Family!¡± eximed


    Chen Hao sternly.


    Thereafter, he lifted one of his legs and kicked Chen Diancang off the Dragon Pagoda directly.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡± shouted Chen Jindong with relief at the moment.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, sister!¡±


    Feeling d, Chen Hao loosened the ropes on his family.


    Atst, he averted his gaze to Su Tongxin, who was beside his family.


    ¡°Tongxin!¡± called out Chen Hao, overwhelmed.


    ¡°Do you still remember me?¡±


    Su Tongxin scrutinized Chen Hao for a good while before speaking slowly, ¡°You look very familiar, but I


    have never seen you before!¡±


    Su Tongxin described her feelings frankly.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s fine. I will find some way to help you regain your memory. From now on, we will stick


    together and never leave each other again!¡± pledged Chen Hao with a smile.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At that moment, the entire Dragon Pagoda started shaking vigorously.


    It was about to crumble any minute.


    Using some of his skills, he brought everyone away from the pagoda.


    Boom! Crash!


    Just as Chen Haonded on the ground, the pagoda copsed into a pile of debris.


    However, everyone shrieked in surprise at the next second.


    ¡°Everyone, take a look at that! What¡¯s that beneath the pagoda?¡±


    Chen Hao also looked in the direction of the pile of debris.


    At the sight of the scene before him, Chen Hao¡¯s eyelids started twitching vigorously.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 798

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 798


    The Dragon Pagoda copsed right away.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    The copse set off a great wave of dust which rose and floated into the air.


    Numerous cracks were formed on the ground beneath the pagoda.


    Of course, that was not what surprised the people. Instead, it was the rays of lights with a riot of colors


    which shot right up into the sky from the ground.


    The brilliance was blinding.


    Most of the people assumed there must be some treasures hidden underneath.


    However, no one was bold enough to get closer before Chen Hao took any action.


    During the fearsome fight earlier, they were worried they would be killed by the King of North Realm by


    ident.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Chen Diancang was being carried away by the rest of the members of the Chen Cultivator Family


    hurriedly.


    At the sight of the colorful brilliance, he shouted continuously and kept his eyes widely open.


    However, no one seemed to have heard his screams.


    It appeared that he was trying to stop something from happening.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡± Master Ghost turned to look at Chen Hao.


    With a nod, Chen Hao made his way toward the ground beneath the pagoda.


    Beneath the debris of the pagoda, a deep pit the size of a huge well was formed.


    From its appearance, the structure looked like an underground pce.


    Under the impact of the copse of the Dragon Pagoda, the roof of the underground pce was torn


    and pulled upward.


    ¡°What exactly is that?¡±


    The rest of the people could not wait for the truth to be revealed.


    Chen Hao looked toward the inside of the pit and found that the radiance was emitted from a colorful


    pond situated in the middle of the underground pce.


    The underground pce was located more than 20 meters below the surface of the earth.


    Together with Master Ghost and Lin Jiu, Chen Hao took a leap into the underground pce.


    As Chen Hao went deeper into the pce, he started to develop a bizarre sensation.


    It was because of the great abundance of the Vital Spirit in the pce.


    Back then, as Chen Hao knew the pill-making technique, he would make some special pills to assist


    with his cultivation.


    Coupled with the gifts blessed on him thanks to the Essence of Nine Cycles, his cultivation improved at


    a rather satisfactory rate, although not as fast as he had imagined.


    It was because the amount of Vital Spirit contained on Earth was limited, therefore one could not


    expect too much from it.


    However, he had a totally different sensation from before.


    He was overwhelmed by the Vital Spirit in the pce.


    It was as though his body was totally immersed in it.


    Lin Jiu and Xiao Cangsheng widened their eyes in surprise too.


    They were experiencing the changes that were slowly happening to their bodies.


    Streams of Vital Spirit prated every single cell in their bodies.


    How should one even describe that sensation?


    It was as though a man who led a destitute life and wished to be rich every single day was told


    that bing rich was impossible in his reality.


    He could only ept his fate and survive under such circumstances.


    However, it never urred to him that one day, the bnce in his ount would show an extra trillion


    or quadrillion. Now, Chen Hao and the rest were feeling the same thrill the man felt when he saw the


    extra money in his ount.


    Even Chen Hao was deeply shaken.


    ¡°How could there be such an abundance of Vital Spirit? Where exactly is this ce?¡± asked Xiao


    Cangsheng in shock.


    With a frown, Chen Hao first sized up the entire pce before focusing his vision on the colorful


    ancient pond.


    After mulling it over, he lifted his head all of a sudden and said, ¡°Hmm, the pond seems like a kind of


    Vital Spirit Source that was mentioned by Ziyan.¡±


    Vital Spirit Source, as the name itself suggested, was the source and the origin of the Vital Spirit.


    An immense amount of Vital Spirit could be channeled into it.


    ording to rumors, there existed a Cultivator Dynasty on Earth more than hundreds of thousands of


    years ago.


    During that time, there were plenty of Cultivators and highly-skilled fighters, some of whom even


    attained the Invulnerable Body.


    As a matter of fact, a Cultivator would have to pay an extremely high price each time they wanted to


    achieve a higher tier in his or her cultivation.


    It was an arduous and uphill process to go from the Cultivator to the King of Kings, then to Immortality


    and the legendary Stage of Earth God.


    However, some of them had actually obtained the Invulnerable Body during the Cultivator Dynasty.


    Currently, it was doubtful as to whether anyone in this world had actually achieved the Ninth Tier of


    King of Kings, not to even mention anyone who had achieved Immortality.


    The most significant reason was the sudden depletion of the Vital Spirit on the surface of earth.


    After that, the entire world was thrown into turbulence and cmity frequently befell. The Cultivator


    Dynasty came to an end very soon because of it.


    Fortunately, those who managed to survive the cmity discovered just in time that the inside of the


    Earth was hollow instead of solid.


    Another world existed in the space between the crust of the Earth and its core.


    This world depended on the core of the Earth as their source of energy, which was akin to the function


    of the sun.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, the surviving Cultivators lived and developed their lives there.


    However, they could never regain their former glory.


    After all, there used to be an abundance of Vital Spirit Sources on the surface of the earth.


    Out of everyone¡¯s expectation, there existed a Vital Spirit Source underneath the Dragon Pagoda.


    If only I practised cultivation here back then. Although achieving Immortality was really hard, I am sure I


    could have easily achieved the Eighth Tier Cultivator of the King of Kings! thought Chen Hao to himself.


    ¡°Sir, it seems like someone has paid a visit here before, and some other stuff is kept inside here!¡± said


    Master Ghost anxiously after scanning his surroundings.


    ¡°Instruct the men of the Xuanyang Pce to cordon off the surrounding area of the Dragon Pagoda. No


    one else is allowed ess!¡± After Chen Haoid out his instruction calmly, Lin Jiu immediately


    executed it.


    Only then did Chen Hao avert his gaze from the Vital Spirit Source to some other areas.


    Although the size of the pce was small, it contained everything essential.


    A coffin was ced at a corner of the pce.


    Chen Hao got closer in order to check it out.


    The body ced inside the coffin was none other than the one of the Celestial War God.


    That day, Chen Diancang had killed the giant python and snatched away the body of the Celestial War


    God. As it turned out, he had stored the body here. No wonder the old man chose this ce as the


    arena for our final fight!


    A huge cauldron used to make pills was also ced inside the pce.


    Chen Hao knew that Chen Diancang was going to put him into the cauldron and make pills out of him.


    If he were not a Fifth Tier Cultivator, he might actually have been killed by Chen Diancang.


    Chen Hao let out a sigh.


    ¡°Sir, take a look at this. There¡¯s an ancient scroll here!¡± Master Ghost called out to Chen Hao in a


    slightly surprised tone with a scroll in his hands.


    Chen Hao took the scroll from him.


    The scroll was slightly torn and arranged in a scattered manner because of its ancient origins.


    However, the content of the scroll could still be read clearly.


    On top of it, an image of a bizarre-looking nt could be seen near the top.


    Then, two maps were drawn under it.


    Underneath the maps were somementary.


    It seemed like Chen Diancang had spent a lot of time studying the scrolls as there were a lot of notes


    made by him next to thementary.


    ¡°Sir, what does the scroll say?¡± asked Xiao Cangsheng.


    ¡°Firstly, if I am not mistaken, this ancient nt is the mysterious Origin Herb that was depicted in an


    ancient book on pill-making given to me by the Celestial War God!¡± After scrutinizing the image of the


    nt, Chen Hao could not help but speak in a rather stern voice.


    ¡°The Origin Herb?¡± echoed Xiao Cangsheng and Master Ghost in puzzlement.


    Chen Hao muttered to himself, ¡°The Origin Herb is the main ingredient used to make the Pill of Origin.


    In this world in its current time, ancient nts like the Origin Herb have already gone extinct. Even


    during the Cultivator Dynasty, the Origin Herb was one of the most precious ingredients! It¡¯s extremely


    rare and scarce!¡±


    As Chen Hao was recalling the depiction on the ancient scroll on pill-making, he recounted everything


    to the two of them.


    ¡°The ancient ingredient to make the Pill of Origin? Oh my god!¡± Upon listening to Chen Hao, Xiao


    Cangsheng was so shaken that his jaw dropped.


    ¡°Elder Xiao, do you know about the Pill of Origin?¡± asked Master Ghost in a slightly surprised tone.


    ¡°Of course. The Pill of Origin is an indispensable ingredient for one to go from the stage of King of


    Kings to the stage of Immortality. Achieving the stage of King of Kings is itself a very difficult process.


    Throughout hundreds and thousands of years, there were some who have achieved the Ninth Tier


    Cultivator of the King of Kings. However, because they were unable to obtain the Pill of Origin, they


    could never achieve the state of Immortality! No one has managed to find it up until now¡­¡± Xiao


    Cangsheng said as he let out a sigh.


    ¡°The importance of the Pill of Origin surprises me!¡± Master Ghost nodded in acknowledgement.


    ¡°Exactly. The Origin Herb cannot be found, not to mention the Pill of Origin. Without the assistance of


    the pill, one would suffer grave injuries and get killed if one were to attempt the breakthrough,¡±


    exined Chen Hao before flipping to the next page of the scroll.


    A map was shown.


    After taking a brief nce, Chen Hao¡¯s eyelids twitched as his entire body froze.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 799

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 799


    ¡°Sir, what is that map about?¡± Master Ghost could not help but ask after noticing Chen Hao¡¯s facial


    expression.


    ¡°There are two maps in total. One of them shows the location of the entrance to the Border Realm,


    whereas the other shows a realm situated in between the Border Realm and the surface of earth. A


    mark was made on the second map, and it seems like this is the location of the Origin Herb!¡±


    This surprised Chen Hao the most.


    Logically speaking, the search for the Origin Herb was as hard as searching for a grain of sand amidst


    the ocean.


    However, among Chen Diancang¡¯s possessions, the location of the Origin Herb was marked.


    Chen Hao was delighted by the discovery.


    He began to sympathize with Chen Diancang. It never urred to him that the traps and ns that he


    had cracked his brain so hard toe up with had all turned into Chen Hao¡¯s advantages.


    It seemed like Chen Diancang had already gotten hold of the location of the Origin Herb. With the herb,


    Chen Diancang would be able to breakthrough to the state of Immortality. With the Essence of Nine


    Cycles from Chen Hao, he would be able to achieve greater heights in his cultivation.


    However, there was one thing that he had missed out.


    Even if he had executed the Dragon Massacre Formation, he was still not able to beat Chen Hao.


    No wonder he was filled with such indignation moments before his death.


    ¡°Sir, this looks like the legendary Ring of Na!¡±


    Xiao Cangsheng took an ancient and in-looking ring from a corner.


    After taking a look at it, Chen Hao confirmed that it was a magical tool originating from the ancient


    times as mentioned by Ziyan ¡ªthe Ring of Na.


    ¡°It seems like Chen Diancang has obtained many treasures!¡±


    Chen Hao examined the Ring of Na carefully.


    ¡°Sir, do you know how to use this? I¡¯ve only seen it in some ancient books,¡± asked Xiao Cangsheng in


    befuddlement.


    The corner of Chen Hao¡¯s mouth curled upward. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult at all!¡±


    Using some of his spiritual sense, a connection was formed between the two instantly.


    Inside the Ring of Na, there was a vast space of around two hundred square meters. Moreover, Chen


    Diancang had stored countless treasures inside this space.


    Using his spiritual sense, Chen Hao scanned the space inside the ring.


    Most of the storage consisted of precious and valuable herbs, some of which had even gone extinct.


    Keep!


    His spiritual sense reacted, and the ancient scroll in his hands transformed into a ray of light and was


    thereafter stored inside the Ring of Na.


    Xiao Cangsheng was impressed by this.


    The body of the Celestial War God was stored inside the Ring of Na by Chen Hao too. One day, he


    would return his body to Ziyan.


    ¡°I intend to set up a formation to preserve this ce using the energy from the Dragon Blood Jade.


    Master Ghost, please send some men from Xuanyang Pce to secure this ce!¡± instructed Chen


    Hao after everything was settled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡±


    ¡°I will be helping Tongxin recover her memory next, as her memory waspletely removed because


    of certain drugs that someone has used on her. In the long run, her body will suffer great damage if we


    don¡¯t heal her. Therefore, I will need the three of you to take care of the matters of Yexuan Pce in


    this period of time,¡± said Chen Hao.


    Of course, he would finish the Chen Cultivator Family which was without a leader currently.


    Now, Chen Hao had found the Vital Spirit Source and the rest of Chen Diancang¡¯s treasure.


    On top of that, some of his precious herbs were of great help to Su Tongxin in regaining her memory.


    Naturally, South Yue, who had just lost its source of support, desperately wished for the King of North


    Realm to make his entrance into the country. Therefore, the area surrounding the Dragon Pagoda was


    agreed to be set as a restricted area which belonged to the Xuanyang Pce as long as Chen Hao


    promised to secure the safety of South Yue.


    This turned out to be a great bargain for Chen Hao.


    The matter regarding the Vital Spirit Source was of pivotal importance. It would easily attract the


    attention of forces from everywhere, and they would start vying for it.


    In order to avoid being disturbed, Chen Hao decided to conceal this piece of information.


    Other than utilizing the Vital Spirit Source himself, Chen Hao nned to prepare a kind of herbal


    infusion that contained the Vital Spirit Source for the men of Yexuan Pce to assist them with their


    cultivation.


    In the blink of an eye, five years had passed in this state.


    At the moment, a castle-like building had already been erected at the original site of the Dragon


    Pagoda in South Yue.


    The outside of the castle was heavily guarded by troops as well as highly-skilled Cultivators.


    No one dared to approach within a radius of one hundred miles of the castle.


    ¡°Is Sir still in there?¡±


    Ten stern-looking elderly men stood in two lines outside a mysterious stone cave, which was the core


    area.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    They were whispering among themselves.


    One of the elderly men was pacing to and fro with both of his hands ced behind his back.


    ¡°Elder Xiao, can you please stop walking around? I¡¯m getting dizzy!¡± Elder Lin Jiu could not help but


    shake his head with a bitter smile


    The other eight of them started criticizing Xiao Cangsheng while pointing at him.


    Among the eight elders, some of them had left Xuanyang Pce to apany Chen Hao in his


    cultivation, and they too grew stronger as time went by.


    Some of them were highly-skilled fighters whoter on joined forces with Chen Hao.


    In the past five years, many highly-skilled fighters had joined the force of the King of North Realm,


    growing it by a huge extent.


    The Ten Elders of the Xuanyang Pce had therefore emerged.


    Working for the King of North Realm, they were both his top fighters and his capable assistants.


    ¡°Stop fighting!¡±


    Everyone showed their respect as soon as a tired and old voice was heard.


    ¡°Master Ghost!¡±


    The Ten Elders gave him a slight bow.


    At the sight of the gorgeousdy who was walking beside Master Ghost, the ten men showed even


    more respect with bated breath.


    ¡°Miss Su!¡± addressed the ten men.


    The gorgeousdy was none other than Su Tongxin.


    Under Chen Hao¡¯s meticulous care and treatment for the past five years, Su Tongxin had already


    recovered 70% to 80% of her memory.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the incessant intrusions by external forces throughout the five years, they might have


    already gotten married.


    ¡°Sir has been taking care of Miss Su for the past few years in order to help Miss Su recover her


    memory. The two of them had even returned to Jinling City and stayed for a brief period of three years.


    Today is the day Sir wille out of his one year¡¯s cultivation in seclusion. With all of your flippant


    attitude, you might just risk suffering Sir¡¯s rage!¡±


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t forget the incident whereby Miss Su was nearly abducted by the men from the Border


    Realm a year ago!¡± warned Master Ghost.


    Panic-stricken, the Ten Elders eded to his instructions.


    A year ago, Chen Hao had decided to go into seclusion in order to better handle powerful enemies


    from all kinds of forces.


    At the same time, the Qin Family from the Border Realm had instructed their family on the surface of


    earth to kidnap Miss Su Tongxin.


    Miss Su was able to stay safe thanks to the Ten Elders who fought hard with their lives.


    It wasmon to see forces in the Border Realm sending some of their men to build a family on the


    surface of the earth in order to have their own influence on the matters that happened on earth.


    Cultivators in the King of Kings tier who colluded with the forces in the Border Realm and were willing


    to be their puppets like Chen Diancang were not umon.


    The rest of the forces also knew about Chen Hao¡¯s grudges and got hold of the news about the Vital


    Spirit Source in the end two years ago.


    Therefore, disputes broke out frequently throughout the past few years.


    Bam!


    At that moment, the green-colored stone gate at the entrance of the underground pce trembled


    slightly all of a sudden.


    Thereafter, the stone gate slowly opened.


    All of them quieted down.


    As for Su Tongxin, she too looked toward the stone gate with her slightly blushed, gorgeous face.


    She was extremely excited.


    Mr. Chen¡­ was about toe out from seclusion!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 800

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 800


    Bam!


    Following a deafening sound, the stone gate was finally opened, and Chen Hao slowly made his way


    out from the inside.


    Although five years had passed, he still looked the same.


    If anything had changed, it was his demeanor.


    Now, he was exuding an air of superiority.


    ¡°Sir!¡±


    Everyone else bowed at 90 degrees to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Chen Hao nodded his head slightly and turned to look at Su Tongxin.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you¡¯re finally out!¡± eximed Su Tongxin dly.


    ¡°Yes. I had to increase the rate of my cultivation, or else I won¡¯t be able to handle the incessant attacks


    from the People¡¯s Pce and those fighters of the King of Kings!¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°Sir, you are giving off a very extraordinary aura. Have you achieved the state of Eighth Tier of the King


    of Kings after the cultivation this time?¡± asked Xiao Cangsheng in shock after noticing the change in


    Chen Hao.


    ¡°Yes. Because of the Vital Spirit Source, I¡¯ve already achieved the Eighth Tier half a year ago.


    However, I will not be able to improve further for the remaining eight years.¡±


    As the Ninth Tier was the most advanced level of a stage, it had never been an easy task to achieve it.


    Even for Chen Hao, it would be an arduous task to make a breakthrough to the Ninth Tier.


    After making great effort in improving his cultivation for the second half of the year, Chen Hao realized


    how hard it was to achieve the state of Ninth Tier of the King of Kings.


    Most of the time, Chen Hao had qualms about himself, where he seriously doubted his own capability.


    Back then, he would get some sort of response from his cultivation regardless of whether he managed


    to make a breakthrough or not.


    However, during the process to make the breakthrough from the Eighth Tier to the Ninth Tier, every one


    of his attempts at cultivating led to no avail and no effect.


    Chen Hao was getting anxious because of that.


    Initially, when Chen Hao obtained the map with the location of the Origin Herb, he nned to look for it


    after achieving the Ninth Tier. He hoped that one day, he would achieve the legendary state of


    Immortality.


    By then, Chen Hao would finally have the real authority to make a decision before the entire People¡¯s


    Pce.


    However, his cultivation of the past one year brought him back to reality.


    Making a breakthrough to the Ninth Tier was already an extremely grueling process. He felt hopeless,


    not to even mention achieving the legendary state of Immortality.


    ¡°Did anything happen during the period of my seclusion?¡± asked Chen Hao.


    Hearing this, all The Ten Elders held their heads low.


    Atst, Master Ghost spoke up. ¡°Sir, the Qin Family from the Border Realm sent some of their men


    here to bring Miss Su back a year ago. What¡¯s more, they threatened that if you c-continue¡­¡±


    Master Ghost hesitated at the end.


    ¡°Continue doing what?¡± challenged Chen Hao with a frown.


    The Qin Family from the Border Realm was the family that gave Tongxin a shelter back then.


    The Qin Family was very powerful in the Border Realm. For all these years, they had provided support


    to numerous forces on earth.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Chen Diancang who had colluded with them secretly, it was unknown when he would be


    able to locate Tongxin.


    Naturally, he could not avoid interacting with the Qin Family all these years.


    The force behind the Qin Family was the League of the Sun.


    This was what Chen Hao was afraid of the most.


    Therefore, he had to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    After all, he was still a much weaker fighter than them.


    ¡°They said, if you continue to be so persistent, you will no longer be interacting with the Qin Family on


    earth. Instead, they will send over a really highly-skilled fighter to take your life!¡± reported Master Ghost


    frankly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡± Chen Hao knitted his brows together.


    Noticing Chen Hao¡¯s expression, Master Ghost wished to continue but stopped on second thought.


    With great effort, he held his tongue.


    As for Su Tongxin, she too lowered her head in self-reproach.


    However, the subtle change in their facial expressions still attracted Chen Hao¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Are the men from the People¡¯s ce here to look for trouble again?¡± asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°They visit here frequently, but we¡¯ve already gotten used to it!¡±


    ¡°How about my parents and my sister?¡± inquired Chen Hao with a frown.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Master Ghost¡¯s wrinkled face went frozen and pale at once.


    The Ten Elders all bowed down and held their heads low. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.


    As for Su Tongxin, two streams of tears started to flow down her face at the moment.


    She covered her mouth and started sobbing.


    ¡°Why? What on earth happened?¡± yelled Chen Hao.


    The Ten Elders directly knelt down.


    Su Tongxin was crying even louder.


    Gulping, Master Ghost continued, ¡°A year ago, we had a huge fight with the Qin Family from the


    surface of earth. At that time, even some of the men of the Qin Family from the Border Realm had


    barged in! We could not fight them at all. They wanted to take Miss Tongxin away and kill you! They


    threatened to carry out a massacre on the town if we did not offer Miss Su to them within three days.¡±


    ¡°What happened next?¡± Chen Hao¡¯s eyes were slightly reddened.


    ¡°The Qin Family from the Border Realm paid no regard at all to the agreement they had reached with


    the People¡¯s Pce, and they killed many members of the Chen family. Young Master Yonghao had his


    eyes dug out and his tongue cut off because he had an argument with them!¡±


    ¡°Elder Lin Jiu also had one of his arms chopped off by them!¡±


    Chen Hao was deeply shaken.


    ¡°Yonghao¡­¡±


    He thought of his godbrother who finally had the chance to enjoy life after suffering a great deal by


    living together with him. However, he was now reduced to his current state because of himself.


    As for Lin Jiu¡­


    Chen Hao looked in the direction of Lin Jiu.


    Only then did he realize that one of Lin Jiu¡¯s arms had long disappeared.


    Tears started to well up in Chen Hao¡¯s eyes as he grabbed hold of Liu Jiu¡¯s empty sleeves.


    He stared at Lin Jiu in a daze.


    ¡°Cough, cough. Sir, don¡¯t forget that I am a left-hander. It¡¯s fine for them to chop off my right hand as I


    feel even morefortable without it!¡± said Lin Jiu with his eyes tinged with ayer of moisture.


    Chen Hao started to sob.


    He turned around and stared at Master Ghost sternly. ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°At the time, we had already hidden Miss Su somewhere but this was unknown to her. I knew that they


    were not only here to bring Miss Su away, but also to rob our Vital Spirit Source on behalf of the Qin


    Family. They would support the Qin Family to be crowned as the King of the North Realm, and they


    wanted to kill you! Therefore, everyone from the Yexuan Pce never revealed your location to them


    even though they might have gotten killed!¡±


    ¡°However, as a warning to you, they first attacked Young Master Yonghao and then your family. They


    broke both of your parents¡¯ legs and tied them up with metal chains. Also, they abducted Miss Chen


    Xiao and said they would force her to serve as a ve to the Qin Family from the Border Realm for a


    hundred years!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    Chen Hao let out a deafening roar.


    His body was buzzing with vital energy and his eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    ¡°Sir, it was me who made the decision to keep this from you. It¡¯s because they would have killed you if


    you had appeared. By then, everything would be finished. Everyone would be killed by the Qin Family,


    and they would be crowned as the King of North Realm. Throughout the past few years, we have made


    numerous contributions to the People¡¯s Pce. Although we have disputes with them from time to time,


    they decided to step forward and mediate the conflict. They allowed us a year¡¯s time so that you could


    bring Miss Su back after a year and ept your death! Only then will the Chen Family members get to


    live!¡± Master Ghost knelt down on the floor and burst out crying.


    Despite being livid, Chen Hao knew that it was the best possible oue. Otherwise, each and every


    one of them would have been ughtered by the Qin Family.


    By then, the number of people who would have died for him would be countless.


    But then, his sister¡­ and his family members!


    Chen Hao clenched both of his fists tightly as he thought about them¡­Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 801

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 801


    Meanwhile, in the mountain behind Xuanyang Pce.


    In the past, Chen Hao had booked a vi here specifically for Tongxin and his family to stay, and it was


    also named Chen Vi.


    For the past year, Chen Hao had also tried to extract the Source Stone within the Vital Spirit Source.


    He wanted to shift the whole Vital Spirit Source pond to Chen Ind in the Southern Region.


    By that time, it could be their base when the Chen Family¡¯s business resumed, with the addition of his


    Xuanyang Pce.


    However, this was a huge project, so it required at least ten years to bepleted.


    Therefore, he established the Chen Family at this ce temporarily.


    In the vi, a chubby child was crawling on the floor. He had lost both his eyes and was a mute. In


    addition, all the veins in his four limbs were torn.


    This caused him to live an extremely inconvenient life.


    On the other side, Chen Hao¡¯s parents were sitting on wheelchairs while hastily instructing the servants


    to support the chubby child.


    ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t let Yonghao fall down!¡± Chen Jindong said with concern.


    ¡°Old Master, it seems like Young Master Yonghao is writing something on the floor!¡± a maid said.


    ¡°What did he write?¡± Chen Jindong asked.


    ¡°He wrote ¡®When will Chen Hao be back? And is Chen Xiao alive?¡¯¡±


    The maid continued in a low voice, ¡°Young Master Yonghao has been writing the same thing for many


    consecutive days!¡±


    ¡°Sigh!¡± Chen Jindong heaved a great sigh with a sullen face.


    ¡°Let him be. Perhaps he will feel better after doing this.¡±


    Chen Jindong closed his eyes as tears flowed.


    Right at this moment, Chen Jindong and his wife¡¯s eyes stopped on something.


    Both of them stared at the door and choked back tears.


    Simrly, Chen Hao¡¯s eyes were also red and brimming with tears.


    Even the maids did not realize that Chen Hao had been standing there for a long time.


    ¡°Yonghao, father, mother, I¡¯m back!¡± Chen Hao said.


    Chen Jindong and his wife quivered vigorously in sobs.


    Thud!


    Huang Yonghao even shuddered all over, and the pen in his hand fell onto the floor.


    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡±


    Huang Yonghao struggled to get up from the floor.


    His tongue was cut off by the Qin Family, so he could not speak.


    Even so, Chen Hao could make out what he was calling him.


    Five years ago, after he dealt with Chen Diancang, he brought Yonghao and the rest to South Yue.


    Initially, he nned to appoint him to manage the Chen Family¡¯s assets so that he could live a care-


    free life. Unexpectedly, he had caused him to suffer in this state.


    ¡°Yonghao, I¡¯m back!¡±


    Chen Hao picked up Yonghao and held him in his arms, tears flooding his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    His sister was captured by the Qin Family of the Border Realm to be their servant, while his family


    suffered countless persecutions.


    This was an unbearable strike to Chen Hao after he came out of seclusion, causing his whole body to


    burn with the me of revenge.


    It seemed like everyone in Xuanyang Pce could sense the rage of Chen Hao.


    Therefore, no one dared to go near him in the past few days.


    ¡°Where is the Qin Family?¡± On this day, Chen Hao gathered the Ten Elders and asked them.


    ¡°The Qin Family is now at Song City near the south east coastal area. They¡¯re a force that was newly


    established by the Qin Family of the Border Realm, and its objective is to upy the Vital Spirit


    Source. At the same time, they are aiming to be the new King of the North Realm! The present


    master of the Qin Family is Qin Zhen, and he¡¯s strong as his ability has reached at least the King of


    Kings. On top of that, he has countless experts under hismand, and he even has the support of


    some people from the Border Realm!¡± Master Ghost replied.


    ¡°Therefore, Young Master Chen, if you seek revenge on them now, you will be bringing about your own


    destruction!¡± Master Ghost said anxiously.


    ¡°I understand. That¡¯s why I havee up with a solution in these few days!¡±


    The Qin Family had the support from the Qin Family of Border Realm. Moreover, ording to


    Tongxin¡¯s information, there was a high possibility that the Qin Family of Border Realm had an expert in


    cultivation who had reached the stage of Immortality, or even the stage of Earth God.


    After all, the Qin Family of Border Realm had an extremely deep and firm foundation in the Border


    Realm.


    Although Chen Hao possessed the Essence of Nine Cycles which elerated his pace of cultivation


    compared to themon people, he didn¡¯t dare to lower his guard.


    To be honest, during the battle with Chen Diancang five years ago, he was fortunate that Chen


    Diancang was just a Third Tier Cultivator of the King of Kings. If Chen Diancang was also a Fifth Tier


    Cultivator of the King of Kings like him, that formation would have destroyed him, and he would not


    have been able to withstand it. Not to mention that he was facing the Qin Family this time.


    ¡°Mister, what solutions do you have?¡± Master Ghost asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll need to treat the injuries on Yong Hao and my parents first. I¡¯ve just found a hidden ce for


    Xuanyang Pce and the Chen Family to move to, and we will live in seclusion for the time being. All


    of you shall not show yourselves before I return.¡±


    ¡°As for the Vital Spirit Source, I¡¯ve used it to make plenty of spirit medicine. By that time, it will be


    supplied to the members of Xuanyang Pce. I think it will be enough for five years! On the other


    hand, we shall announce the Vital Spirit Source of South Yue to the public. I believe that the other


    forces will not stand idly and allow the Qin Family to upy it for themselves!¡± Chen Hao said.


    ¡°I understand. Mister, are you nning to find the Origin Herb?¡±


    After pondering for a while, Master Ghost grasped Chen Hao¡¯s intention.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve thought about it. Although I don¡¯t dare dream about being an Earth God, I still have some


    hope to reach Immortality if a suitable opportunity presents itself, and with diligent cultivation. Of


    course, I will first need to find the Origin Herb,¡± Chen Hao replied.


    It seemed that he would only have the ability to protect himself if he reached Immortality now.


    If he was now an Immortal, would the Qin Family dare to be so impudent?


    Then, he would at least have the ability to protect himself even if he was facing the Qin Family of the


    Border Realm, and not be in an unfavorable position all the time.


    ¡°This is indeed a solution to fight against the Qin Family now. However, Mister, it is extremely


    challenging to find the Origin Herb even if you have the map, and bing an Immortal is not an easy


    task. Therefore, I think you should stay here and go into seclusion with us!¡± Master Ghost advised as


    he thought of the difficulties of bing an Immortal.


    Even Xiao Cangsheng and the rest nodded in agreement.


    To be honest, even Lin Jiu, Xiao Cangsheng and the others figured out that Chen Hao might have


    reached the limit of cultivation at the Eighth Tier Cultivator of the King of Kings.


    In this life, it was fortunate for one to be able to break through to the Ninth Tier Cultivator of the King of


    Kings. Finding the ancient medicinal material, the Origin Herb, was as futile as trying to catch a


    shooting star. Even if he found it, it would be difficult to break through to Immortality sessfully.


    After all, the Origin Herb was just one of the conditions to break through to Immortality.


    It could be said that none of them had good prospects in this matter.


    Chen Hao could also understand their concerns and worries.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    However, he had considered this problem for seven days, and he had sorted it all out.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve made up my mind. Tonight, all of us will move to that ce. From then on, there will be no


    more King of the North Realm, Xuanyang Pce or Chen Family in this world. In three days, me and


    Tongxin¡¯s wedding will be held. Let¡¯s all get drunk then!¡± Chen Hao said whileughing.


    Knowing that Chen Hao had made up his mind, they did not try to convince him anymore.


    At once, everyone smiled. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s put all our attention to Mister and Miss Su¡¯s wedding for now.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget all that crap about the Qin Family, the Qin Family of Border Realm, People¡¯s Pce and


    everything else. Leave it all behind. From now on, let¡¯s focus our heart and soul in cultivation while


    waiting for the triumphant return of Mister!¡± said Xiao Cangsheng whileughing heartily.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 802

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 802


    Crack! Crack!


    It was already at night.


    Noises of the bonfire could be heard as the dim green me raged, making sounds simr to corn


    being popped.


    Chen Hao sat beside the bonfire, adding firewood into the mes while raising his head to look around


    at the dense forest.


    In the middle of the night, the thick forest was casted with spookiness.


    Even Chen Hao, who reached the King of Kings, had to warm himself several times using the bonfire in


    this frosty environment because this ce was no longer the surface of the Earth, but inside the Border


    Realm.


    It had been a month since he and Tongxin had their wedding, and he had settled the Chen Family and


    Xuanyang Pce as well.


    He had finally married Tongxin, but he did not feel relieved because he was not sure when this


    wonderful feeling of happiness would disappear.


    After all, the Qin Family of the surface of Earth was eying them, while the Qin Family of the Border


    Realm was going to attack at any time.


    Unfortunately, Chen Hao could not fight against them.


    Therefore, he had to improve his cultivation in order to protect his family.


    After that, Chen Hao set off to the Border Realm alone.


    He was now at a ce named Underground Capital at the periphery of Border Realm.


    ording to the markings on the map, the Origin Herb grew here.


    Although this ce was an underground world, it was almost simr to the surface of the Earth since it


    had the core of the Earth acting as the Sun.


    For example, there were still mountains, rivers, and this thick forest he was in, which seemed like a


    region in this underground world.


    It looked like a reflection of the Earth.


    Within a month, Chen Hao had familiarized himself with the environment here.


    There were plenty of demonic beasts, and Chen Hao had also encounteredrge prehistoric animals.


    Even Chen Hao¡¯s food was some prehistoric animal that he had hunted.


    ¡°Humph. There you are, brat!¡±


    Right at this moment, the trees swayed suddenly, and three figures dashed toward him in a sh.


    Then, three rough-looking middle-aged men appeared suddenly in front of Chen Hao.


    ¡°You must have gone through lots of trouble looking for me all this while.¡±


    Chen Hao took a piece of beef from beside the bonfire and chewed it in his mouth.


    These three people were the aborigines of the Underground Capital in Border Realm, and they were


    robbers who blocked others on their way.


    In this area, many people had fallen victim to their crimes and were killed by them.


    Besides, the cultivations of these three people were remarkable as one of them was a Ninth Tier


    Cultivator, while the other two were Third Tier Cultivators of the King of Kings.


    As soon as Chen Hao stepped into this area, they had found trouble with Chen Hao.


    However, Chen Hao was not familiar with the situation here and had let them off several times.


    Unexpectedly, these three people caught up to Chen Hao again after a few days.


    ¡°I bet you won¡¯t let me go that easily this time,¡± said Chen Hao with a smile.


    ¡°Are you talking nonsense? Brat, don¡¯t you know that no one has ever escaped from the three of us in


    this area? Do you think that you can be an exception?¡±


    Three of them sneered while approaching Chen Hao.


    It seemed that they were determined to make Chen Hao pay the price.


    While Chen Hao was looking at the bonfire, his fingers had begun to move. After all the things that he


    had gone through, he had be cold-blooded, so he might as well get rid of these three people here


    once and for all to avoid any troubles in the future.


    Rustle¡­


    Right at this moment, there were footsteps beside him again.


    Then, he saw seven people walking toward his direction slowly.


    This stunned Chen Hao and the other three people who were standing opposite him. Then, they looked


    in that direction.


    Among those seven people, six of them were men, while one of them was a woman.


    The leader was an elderly with hair in disarray. He was holding a walking stick, and it seemed like he


    was blind.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Even so, his pace was full of confidence as he walked in an extremely casual manner.


    All seven of them had strong killing intent.


    As these seven people approached, the me of the bonfire in front of Chen Hao flickered even though


    there was no wind, and leaned to the side.


    It seemed like their abilities should not be belittled.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Three silver arrows were shot directly at a tree trunk.


    There were seven skulls on each of these three silver arrows, and they looked terrifying.


    The three robbers were stunned, and soon, their faces were overtaken by fear.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s the Seven Goblins of the Underground Capital!¡±


    Then, these three people kowtowed immediately with a loud thud.


    ¡°Lords, we didn¡¯t know that you would be here. Please forgive us for any offenses. We will leave now


    and disappear seven miles away!¡±


    After the three of them kowtowed, they did not even wait for the Seven Goblins to respond and just


    red at Chen Hao before disappearing in a sh.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao acted as if nothing had happened and continued to bow his head to


    consume his food after giving them a nce.


    The few people casted a cold nce at Chen Hao with a sh of killing intent in their eyes, but it was


    obvious that they were not here for Chen Hao. They just sat down at a side quietly, reserving their


    energy while closing their eyes, as if they were waiting for something.


    As expected, after a few minutes, a flurry of footsteps could be heard, and it was from a woman who


    was running frantically.


    It seemed like she was being pursued.


    As soon as she saw the seven people who were blocking the junction, she stopped immediately.


    Then, despair filled her eyes.


    At this moment, the people who were chasing her had caught up, and the leader was a young man in a


    robe.


    ¡°Miss Zhou Nuo, go ahead and run as you please. Why did you stop running?¡± the young man in the


    robe sneered, his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Ma Ziqiang, I will surely take revenge on your Ma Family for attacking us, the Zhou Family!¡±


    Resolution could be seen in the eyes of the woman who was called Zhou Nuo.


    ¡°Sure. I will be waiting for you. However, the matter between both of us shall be settled on bed. What


    do you think? Why don¡¯t you follow me back and battle vigorously for hundreds of times with our lives in


    bed?¡±


    This filthy sentence made everyone on the scene burst outughing.


    ¡°How dare you?¡±


    Zhou Nuo raised her hand to counter attack. It seemed like she was a Fifth Tier Cultivator, but she was


    still far too weak in front of Ma Ziqiang. With an attack of a palm, she was defeated and sprawled onto


    the ground, and it so happened that shended nearby Chen Hao.


    She struggled to get up while looking at the people besieging her from both sides.


    Suddenly, she turned to look at Chen Hao, asking for his help. ¡°Can you save me, please?¡± Zhou Nuo


    asked.


    But Chen Hao just minded his own business and continued eating without saying anything.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re also one of the aplices of the Ma Family!¡± Zhou Nuo was inplete despair.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know any Ma Family, and I only came here to settle some matters. I don¡¯t know you, so why


    should I save you?¡±


    Chen Hao had no idea what resentment these two families had, and he had no interest in meddling in


    their business.


    Listening to Chen Hao¡¯s extraordinary style of talking and noticing hisposure, Zhou Nuo clenched


    her teeth and implored in tears, ¡°Please, I beg you. They, the Ma Family, murdered my family. I


    managed to escape, and I want to take my revenge. If you save me today, I promise to be at your


    command in the future, and do whatever you ask!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a deal. There are one or two experts among this group of people, and I don¡¯t want to


    bring along a burden!¡± Chen Hao shook his head.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Zhou Nuo almost exploded in anger.


    She was on the verge of death, and this person seemed too modest and scrupulous to be called an evil


    person. Yet, he was too selfish to be called a kind person because he only thought of his benefits even


    after she begged and pleaded.


    Most importantly, despite his young age, he had extraordinary temperament, and he looked like an


    expert.


    Therefore, he was her only hope.


    ¡°Miss Zhou Nuo, stop struggling. Don¡¯t make me hurt you!¡± Ma Ziqiang smiled cunningly while


    approaching her.


    ¡°Wait! Ma Ziqiang, are you blind? Didn¡¯t you notice that my fianc¨¦ is here?¡± Zhou Nuo bit her lips, then


    pointed at Chen Hao as she shouted.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 803

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 803


    ¡°Fianc¨¦?¡±


    Of course, Chen Hao knew what the girl named Zhou Nuo was trying to do.


    At the same time, he was slightly angry.


    He supposed she had no idea how her words would affect him.


    At that moment, Ma Ziqiang and the rest started to look at Chen Hao differently.


    ¡°Fianc¨¦? Interesting. Brat, which family in the Underground Capital are you from?¡± Ma Ziqiang sneered.


    Zhou Nuo bit her lips before scurrying over to stand behind Chen Hao.


    In fact, it was obvious that she was a very tough girl, but she was forced to do what she just did.


    Although she was unsure whether Chen Hao would turn out to be a better fighter than Seven Goblins


    and Ma Ziqiang, she would never give up any chance to survive.


    I¡¯m counting on you! thought Zhou Nuo as she stared at Chen Hao.


    Nheless, what happened next took her by surprise.


    ¡°I don¡¯t belong to any family! Also, I am not thisdy¡¯s fianc¨¦. We don¡¯t know each other and I am just a


    passer-by. Young Master Ma, you can ignore me and take whatever revenge you wish!¡±


    Chen Hao stared at Zhou Nuo and could not help but reveal a smile.


    What a joke that was. Was he a tool that could be used by others so easily?


    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±


    As for Zhou Nuo, she immediately widened her eyes.


    She did not expect that the guy who looked like a gentleman would turn out to be so cold-hearted.


    At the moment, she was speechless.


    More so when Chen Hao ced both of his hands behind his back and left after he finished speaking.


    Oh my god, is there really such a person in this world?


    My judgment has failed me!


    ¡°Ahahahaha, did you hear that, Zhou Nuo? As the daughter of the Zhou Family, your lies were actually


    exposed by others. Also, do you think I am that gullible?¡±


    Ma Ziyangughed out loud.


    ¡°Your family is acting so viciously just to get the Origin Herb. Now, your family has already obtained the


    drawing of the secret mechanisms installed in the Phantom Valley from my family. Are you guys going


    to be so ruthless and persistent?¡± said Zhou Nuo with her fists clenched and her eyes filled with tears.


    ¡°Of course. To me, Miss Zhou is as important as the drawing. On top of that, you provide much more


    pleasure to me than the drawing!¡±


    ¡°Seven Goblins, all of you please shy away for the time being. I won¡¯t be able to contain my anger any


    longer, and I¡¯m going to have a good time with Miss Zhou Nuo right here. Don¡¯te over here without


    my instruction!¡±


    As he was removing his clothes, Ma Ziqiang grinned sleazily.


    Upon listening to him, the Seven Goblins, who knew how crazy Young Master Ma could get, quickly


    retreated.


    ¡°You are a shameless b*stard, a son of a b*tch!¡±


    Tears welled up in both of Zhou Nuo¡¯s eyes as she was despondent.


    Secretly, she fished out a dagger from her sleeves.


    She had decided that she would end her life right here and right now.


    Following the demise of the Zhou Family, she had to salvage thest bit of her family¡¯s dignity.


    She would rather die than be humiliated.


    ¡°Hahaha, baby, I¡¯ming!¡±


    After he finished removing his shirt, Young Master Ma lunged toward Zhou Nuo.


    Smack!


    Just as Young Master Ma was charging toward her, Zhou Nuo too lifted the dagger and was ready to


    kill herself.


    Then, a sound was heard.


    An arm had gotten hold of Young Master Ma¡¯s shoulder.


    Zhou Nuo opened her eyes only to find the young man who had left the scene just nowe back.


    She had no idea when he had appeared right behind Young Master Ma.


    ¡°Damn it, b*stard. Are you trying to get yourself killed? Are you trying to save the damsel in distress?


    Have you even thought about the consequences?¡±


    Ma Ziqiang was livid and his face was filled with murderous rage.


    At the moment, Chen Hao replied with a subtle grin, ¡°Just now, I heard you talk about the drawing of


    the secret mechanisms installed in the Phantom Valley. I suppose that¡¯s the key to finding the Origin


    Herb?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, how dare you even eye the Origin Herb? I think you¡¯re looking for trouble!¡±


    Ma Ziqiang howled angrily.


    He lifted his fists and swung it at Chen Hao¡¯s face.


    Smack!


    Chen Hao countered his attack by giving him a p on his face, the impact of which caused Ma


    Ziqiang to fall to the ground.


    Ma Ziqiang was a joke. It appeared that he had only achieved the First Tier of the King of Kings.


    Naturally, it was easy for Chen Hao to finish him.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Covering his face, Ma Ziqiang was staring at Chen Hao in disbelief. It had never urred to him that


    Chen Hao would be such a strong fighter.


    ¡°I am asking you a question. Answer me!¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. The drawing of the secret mechanisms installed in the Phantom Valley is the key to


    finding the Origin Herb. However, I¡¯ve already robbed the drawing away, and it belongs to my family


    now. Buddy, have you ever heard of the Ma Family in the Underground Capital?¡±


    Ma Ziqiang knew very well that he could not fight him.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    He had no idea where the h*ll did the Seven Goblins go.


    At the moment, the only way to go was to endure the humiliation and be submissive for the time being


    in order to survive.


    ¡°I see. Everytime I make my way to the Phantom Valley ording to the map, the valley would be


    shrouded in mist. Seems like my guess is spot-on. There really are special secret mechanisms


    installed all over the valley!¡±


    Only then did Chen Hao understand everything.


    At that moment, his eyes brightened up.


    ¡°Did you just say that you have the map?¡± asked Chen Hao in pleasant surprise.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, buddy. You are a very strong fighter. However, you should ask around about the Ma


    Family in the Underground Capital, then you will realize how powerful my family is. I will forgive you for


    being rude to me today, but if you want the map, I would advise you to¡­¡±


    Smack!


    Before he could even finish saying his words, Chen Hao had pped him again, causing him to fall to


    the ground.


    Chen Hao then stepped on his face with one foot and said, ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve searched high and low for the


    map. I¡¯ve been looking for it for a month, and turns out it¡¯s with you!¡±


    ¡°Wh-Who are you?¡± asked Ma Ziqiang in a terror-stricken voice.


    That man wasn¡¯t ying any tricks and did nothing ording to the norms of the society.


    Although he had announced his family, he seemed to be unperturbed.


    ¡°Who I am is unimportant. What¡¯s important is, since I got to know about the map, I must have it. After


    all, you guys stole it in the first ce!¡± said Chen Hao with a sneer.


    At that moment, he caught sight of a sack that was tied to Ma Ziqiang¡¯s waist.


    He lifted his hand and sucked the sack toward him.


    ¡°I know the right method to pick the Origin Herb, please bring me with you!¡± urged Zhuo Nuo anxiously


    as this was herst hope for surviving.


    ¡°Deal!¡± Chen Hao disyed a subtle grin.


    At that moment, he was ready to leave after getting what he wanted.


    ¡°B*stard, how dare you be so rude to Young Master Ma? You have a death wish!¡±


    As soon as Chen Hao turned around, seven shadows lunged toward him at the same time. Swoosh!


    It was none other than the Seven Goblins.


    They were exuding a murderous air as they reached Chen Hao.


    Immediately, they executed their strongest attack.


    Chen Hao took a nce but was unable to dodge their attacks in time.


    Instantly, he kicked Ma Ziqing into the air to defend the blow.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    As the seven blows could no longer be withdrawn once they had been executed, each and every blow


    landed on Ma Ziqiang¡¯s body.


    Arghhhh!


    An agonizing shriek was heard.


    What could be seen next was a bloody mess on his chest.


    ¡°Young Master Ma!¡±


    The seven mennded on the ground, their faces turning as white as sheets when they saw blood


    spurting out from Ma Ziqiang.


    Stupefied, they knelt down on the ground.


    Ma Ziqiang was the only son of the master of Ma Family from the Underground Capital.


    Now, he was actually killed by the seven of them?


    No matter where they went, they would not be able to escape death.


    At the sight of Ma Ziqiang barely surviving, Zhou Nuo was rather pacified but slightly terrified at the


    same time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± shouted Zhou Nuo anxiously to Chen Hao.


    As Chen Hao already got what he wanted, he felt that it was pointless to get involved in a fight with the


    Seven Goblins. He immediately executed a Flying Skill and vanished into thin air with Zhou Nuo.


    ¡°Young Master Ma! We didn¡¯t mean it!¡±


    The seven men knelt down beside Ma Ziqiang as they cried their hearts out in silence.


    ¡°G-Get my father o-over here now! Ask him to h-help me!!!¡± Ma Ziqiang¡¯s entire body was shivering and


    blood continuously spurted out from him. Yet, he still managed to force out that sentence¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 804

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 804


    ¡°Ziqiang!¡±


    Before long, Ma Yongxin was here with some of his men.


    At the sight of his son who was barely surviving, he was grief-stricken.


    The Zhou Family and Ma Family had dominated the entire Underground Capital for many years.


    Currently, the Ma Family had monopolized the entire Underground Capital.


    Out of everyone¡¯s expectation, Ma Ziqiang, the only son of Ma Yongxin who had always been deemed


    as his father¡¯s sessor in the future, was so gravely injured.


    ¡°Did you guys injure the young master?¡±


    At the moment, Ma Yongxin¡¯s murderous eyes were glued to the Seven Goblins.


    As soon as the imposing air exuded by him was felt, the bodies of the Seven Goblins shook and they


    immediatelyid prone on the ground.


    The man in the Ninth Tier of the King of Kings was here. His presence was outright terrifying.


    The seven men could hardly handle the intimidating aura of Ma Yongxin.


    ¡°No, Master. Young master was injured by the daughter of the Zhou Family, Zhou Nuo, who colluded


    with another young man. Also, that young man has snatched the map of the Phantom Valley away from


    Young Master Ma! The seven of us tried to take it back but that young man used Young Master Ma¡¯s


    body to defend the blow. We are not to be med for young master¡¯s injuries!¡± rified the blind man


    who was the leader of the Seven Goblins.


    ¡°A young man?¡± asked Ma Yongxin in a frigid voice.


    ¡°Humph, since they¡¯ve robbed the map, they will definitely head to the Phantom Valley first. I am sure


    they haven¡¯t gone too far away. I¡¯ve already stabilized the young master¡¯s life, so all of you please send


    him back home. I will finish that young man and take that map back!¡± Ma Yongxin instructed them


    indifferently.


    At the same time, a murderous glint shed through his eyes.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Bam!


    Before the rest of them could send him off, Ma Yongxin¡¯s entire body had disappeared following a sh


    of light.


    Along the journey.


    ¡°Hey, why are you stopping? With the map from my family, we can make it to the Phantom Valley well


    before it gets dark. Now, we are only inches away from there!¡± At the sight of Chen Hao who had


    stopped walking, Zhou Nuo couldn¡¯t help but ask in puzzlement.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. My Divine Vision has been shing in a very unnerving way, which doesn¡¯t bode well for our


    trip today. As I¡¯ve crippled Ma Ziqiang, I don¡¯t think the Ma family will let this matter go. At this moment,


    they might have already known about everything and are heading toward the Phantom Valley fast.


    Therefore, we shouldn¡¯t go there for the time being!¡± said Chen Hao.


    ¡°You think so?¡± doubted Zhou Nuo.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you? The Ma family as mentioned by you has dominated the Underground Capital for hundreds


    of years. Do you think the members of the family are all idiots?¡±


    After he finished saying, he gave the surroundings a cursory nce before continuing, ¡°What we can


    do for now is to hide ourselves and see how things go!¡±


    As soon as his voice faltered away, the sound of wind howling and blowing in the surroundings could


    be heard.


    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t try to run!¡±


    A furious snarling was heard from all directions.


    Cold wind was billowing as leaves and branches were swirling in the icy air.


    Whoosh!


    Following the noise, the flying leaves in the air started umting and forming a gigantic ball at a


    rapid rate.


    With the intention to kill him, the ball rolled toward Chen Hao.


    It was the state of the Ninth Tier of the King of Kings!


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyelids were twitching vigorously.


    Pulling Zhou Nuo¡¯s arms, he kept on retreating.


    However, the gigantic ball was rolling extremely quickly.


    sh!


    Grabbing Zhou Nuo, the two leapt into the air.


    Bam!


    A deafening sound was heard and an earthquake followed. Several towering and strong trees around


    them were shredded into pieces in an instant.


    The flying leaves were reduced to a powder-like state and floated in the air.


    Chen Hao took several steps back. The level of this vital energy was way too strong.


    ¡°What a brave young man. How dare you hurt my son? Today, I will break you into eight pieces to


    avenge my son! If you¡¯re smart, hand over the map now and ept your death!¡±


    On top of one of the towering trees, Ma Yongxin, with both of his hands crossed before his chest, was


    making a descent slowly to the ground like a deity.


    Ma Yongxin was the master of the Ma Family from the Underground Capital who had achieved the


    Ninth Tier of the King of Kings.


    He was very powerful and had vast connections.


    ¡°Chen Hao, what should we do now? He reached here way too fast, and he has achieved a very


    prominent state in his cultivation!¡±


    Zhou Nuo tugged at Chen Hao¡¯s arms in despair.


    Obviously, Chen Hao had underestimated the ability of a Cultivator who had achieved the Ninth Tier of


    the King of Kings.


    In fact, he should have taken Zhou Nuo away the moment he sensed some reaction from his Divine


    Vision.


    After all, Ma Yongxin was a Cultivator in the Ninth Tier of the Kings of Kings. The speed at which he


    moved could no longer be measured against the standards of a normal Cultivator.


    At the moment, Chen Hao was rapidly assessing the situation in his mind.


    Judging from Ma Yongxin¡¯s attack just now, Chen Hao understood the difference between the two of


    them. He would get himself killed if he were to fight him head-to-head.


    After all, Ma Yongxin was a Cultivator in the Ninth Tier of the King of Kings. Even though Chen Hao


    was blessed with the Essence of Nine Cycles, he still found it extremely difficult to make a


    breakthrough to that state.


    ¡°What an impressive young man. You¡¯re already a Cultivator in the Eighth Tier of the King of Kings at


    such a tender age. Seems like I will be keeping an imminent risk by my side if I do not kill you today!¡±


    After sizing Chen Hao up, Ma Yongxin was first taken aback by his state of Cultivation.


    Thereafter, his eyes turned murderous as his intention to kill Chen Hao got even firmer.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered about anything else right now. I shall give it a try!¡±


    An idea hit Chen Hao.


    At the moment, he lifted his hand and made a gesture. ¡°Master Ma, hold on. Although I am already a


    Cultivator in the Eighth Tier of the King of Kings, you know very well the huge difference between the


    Eighth Tier and the Ninth Tier. I will never be able to fight you head-to-head!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, young man, you¡¯re rather smart. In that case, how do you think we should fight?¡±


    ¡°I suggest we make three attacks on each other. After three attacks, the loser will be the one who


    copses first. Of course, Master Ma is free to reject my idea. After all, you have the upper hand now!¡±


    said Chen Hao.


    ¡°Hehe, smart guy, are you trying to goad me into a fight? The thing is, my son was so gravely injured by


    you that he is barely surviving now. No matter how glib your tongue is, you will not be able to escape


    death today. However, I can see that you have an unusual true essence in your body. If I could have


    that and use it on my son, he might be able to recover and survive!¡±


    ¡°In this case, I wouldn¡¯t want to destroy your true essence by ident amidst the fight. Very well. I


    agree with your suggestion! We will make three attacks on each other!¡±


    With a snide, Ma Yongxin slowlynded before Chen Hao.


    ¡°Young man, execute your attacks now!¡±


    Ma Yongxin crossed both of his arms in front of his chest in nonchnce.


    ¡°I shall begin!¡±


    Chen Hao transferred the vital energy from his body and concentrated all of it onto his palm.


    Brutally, he pushed his palm toward Ma Yongxin.


    Bang!


    As soon as his palm reached his opponent, Chen Hao felt an excruciating pain in the part between his


    thumb and index finger. It was as though his palm had hit a huge mountain as he failed to pierce


    through Ma Yongxin¡¯s defence.


    Bam!


    His vital energy rebounded and because of that, Chen Hao was forced to take a few steps back.


    The difference between him and a Cultivator in the Ninth Tier of the King of Kings was too significant!


    Chen Hao was deeply shaken.


    ¡°My second attack!¡±


    Regardless, Chen Hao tried his best and made his second attack.


    His vital energy backfired on him even more intensely this time.


    The bacsh of the vital energy pierced through his body. Blood spurted out from him as he staggered


    backward.


    ¡°Hahaha, what an innocent kid you are. Although you are an unusual Cultivator in the Eighth Tier of the


    King of Kings, you will never be able to make a dent in my Tiangang Defence Skill!¡±


    ¡°So, you can only ept your death in front of me!¡±


    Ma Yongxin looked to the sky and let out a heartyugh.


    ¡°Chen Hao, are you sure you can fight him?¡± asked Zhou Nuo anxiously beside Chen Hao.


    ¡°This is myst attack!¡±


    Chen Hao supported himself to get up as he gritted his teeth to keep going.


    Once again, he concentrated his vital energy and advanced toward Ma Yongxin.


    ¡°Hahaha, you won¡¯t be able to hurt me!¡±


    Ma Yongxin shook his head.


    However, he was petrified the next second.


    He was greeted by the sight of Chen Hao floating in the air with his eyes closed. On his forehead,


    another eye had emerged.


    A ray of intense golden light emanated from his body.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ma Yongxin was deeply shaken¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 805

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 805


    By the time Ma Yongxin intended to react, it was already toote.


    It was because the golden light had emerged too suddenly, and it could not be stopped.


    As the ray of lights directly hit his eyes, he staggered a few steps backward and was so dizzy he lost


    his bearings.


    Seizing the opportunity, Chen Hao ran over to Zhou Nuo and the two of them left together right away.


    ¡°B*stard, how dare he plot against me? Today, I will break him into a million pieces!¡±


    Ma Yongxin¡¯s spiritual energy was gravely damaged. With indignation, he watched Chen Hao¡¯s


    retreating figure and gritted his teeth in hatred.


    Chen Hao did not dy things any further.


    He knew that he was a much weaker fighter than Ma Yongxin. Even with the help of the Divine Vision,


    he could only stall him briefly. For now, it was impossible to hide himself from Ma Yongxin.


    The only way to go was to enter the Phantom Valley following the map and fight Ma Yongxin with the


    help of the secret mechanisms installed.


    Along the journey, Chen Hao had already imprinted all the locations of the secret mechanisms in his


    mind after taking a brief nce at the drawing.


    Thereafter, he destroyed the map.


    Together with Zhou Nuo, they entered the deep valley shrouded in ck mists.


    ¡°Gasp, we are probably in the middle of Phantom Valley now. I don¡¯t think Ma Yongxin will catch up to


    us.¡± Panting, Zhou Nuo could not help but say as she was examining the mystifying surroundings in


    darkness.


    ¡°That might not be the case. Ma Yongxin is a tough nut to crack, so we need to be careful!¡± replied


    Chen Hao with a frown.


    At the same time, he was examining his surroundings vigntly.


    Ever since they entered the valley, they had managed to avoid a lot of deadly mechanisms and


    formations with the help of the map.


    However, the map was not a panacea to all their obstacles. They were made exhausted and haggard


    after having to fight with some small ancient beasts which were nted along their way.


    Just like the yellow-stoned snake which they had bumped into earlier. If it wasn¡¯t for Chen Hao¡¯s prompt


    reaction, the extremely venomous snake would have taken both of their lives in an instant.


    Therefore, Chen Hao was being extra cautious.


    Creak¡­


    At the time, a sound of a wooden nk moving was heard very clearly by both of them.


    ¡°Chen Hao, listen. What¡¯s that?!¡±


    Extremely worried, Zhou Nuo checked out her surroundings rmingly.


    The sound got increasingly clear.


    ¡°I hear it. Shhh!¡±


    Chen Hao made a gesture signalling her to be quiet.


    Focusing his attention on the sound, he finally located the source of the noise in the darkness.


    He could roughly make out what was in front of him.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    Terror-stricken, Zhou Nuo let out an agonizing shriek and hid herself behind Chen Hao.


    Right in front of them was a wooden wheeler, and arge coffin painted in red was ced on top of it.


    The wheeler was moving on its own unmanned. Carrying the coffin, it was moving toward Chen Hao


    and Zhou Nuo.


    Creak! Creak!


    The wooden nks sounded as if they were going to break apart at any minute. It could only mean that


    something big was ced inside the coffin.


    It was the first time Chen Hao had encountered such a situation. Of course he was panicked.


    ¡°Could this be the legendary Evil Spirit?¡± Chen Hao muttered to himself in befuddlement.


    In short, the Evil Spirit was mummified corpses,monly addressed as vampires.


    They were corpses which had demonized after absorbing essence from the sun and the moon.


    They were ferocious and had a thirst for blood. Also, they had enormous strength and could never be


    killed nor destroyed.


    Those were the clues Chen Hao had gleaned from some videos back then.


    ¡°Vampires? Chen Hao, don¡¯t scare me! How could such things be in this valley?¡±


    Zhou Nuo kept on swallowing.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°This valley has been around for at least ten thousand years. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if dinosaurs


    appeared!¡± said Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao intended to take Zhou Nuo with him and circle around the coffin to continue their journey.


    Unexpectedly, the engine of the wooden wheeler started suddenly, and it charged toward Chen Hao


    with a bam.


    ¡°Step aside!¡±


    Chen Hao shoved Zhou Nuo away.


    Touching his sword as he recited some words, a ray of scintiting glow wasunched toward the


    wooden wheel.


    However, the wooden wheel avoided his attack agilely as if it hade alive.


    With a bam, the scintiting glow from Chen Haonded on a gigantic rock behind the wooden wheeler,


    smashing it into pieces.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the cover of the coffin exploded and cracked. White fumes were billowing from it.


    The cover of the coffin transformed into a shadowy being and flew toward Chen Hao¡¯s chest like a


    demonized arrow.


    Smack!


    Chen hao lifted his hand and tapped on it.


    Once they interacted, Chen Hao was deeply shaken.


    An enormous might hit him.


    Under the impact, Chen Hao retreated ten meters away.


    ¡°Chen Hao, are you alright?¡± asked Zhou Nuo anxiously and worriedly.


    In fact, although Zhou Nuo stayed with Chen Hao just to stay alive, she was still worried about him


    when she saw that he was injured.


    After all, that was not the first time Chen Hao had saved her life.


    Without him, she might have already died.


    ¡°That thing is powerful! It¡¯s like another Ma Yongxin!¡±


    All the veins on Chen Hao¡¯s arms had surfaced, and his arms went numb.


    White fumes had yet to stop billowing from the coffin.


    A pair of ancient officer¡¯s boots slowly appeared at the edge of the coffin.


    Right after that, a corpse which was dressed like an officer stood on top of the coffin. Its height reached


    over two meters, and its face was filled with green hairs.


    His face looked bleak and his hair was greenish and purplish. He had a pair of green eyes and two


    white fangs.


    The nails on his hands were at least 20 centimeters long, and they looked like steel forks.


    ¡°I-It¡¯s a vampire!¡±


    Zhou Nuo immediately held Chen Hao up.


    Roar!


    The vampire sized up Chen Hao and Zhou Nuo for a good while before letting out a howl.


    With a leap, the vampire reached a distance of more than twenty meters away. It was advancing


    toward Chen Hao.


    Its body was akin to a small hill which was lofty and towering!


    The Divine Vision!


    Chen Hao closed his eyes tightly as his third eye emerged.


    Bam!


    An intense golden light sted toward the vampire.


    Bang!


    However, when it hit the vampire, the vampire was only made immobilised for a minute without other


    effects.


    Chen Hao thought about flying.


    However, the vampire had already reached him and got hold of his shoulders.


    The hold on him was so strong it felt like he was tied up by chains made by ck iron smelted a


    thousand years ago.


    He could barely free himself.


    Roar!


    The vampire brutally tossed Chen Hao away.


    Under the impact, over thirty gigantic rocks were crushed one after another.


    The impact was so significant that Chen Hao felt as though his body was about to dismember. As hard


    as he tried to concentrate the vital energy in his body, he struggled to do so.


    That creature was way too powerful!


    Covering his chest, Chen Hao was horrified.


    Breathing out ckish gas, the vampire made its way toward Chen Hao at a slow pace.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you move any further, b*stard! You are filled with intense hatred as you and your newly-born son


    were murdered by your enemy and buried here. If you dare to move any further, I will destroy the


    swaddling cloth of your son!¡±


    Just as Chen Hao puked out blood and was unsure of what to do, Zhou Nuo had darted toward the


    huge coffin which was painted red. Enduring the stench, she had taken out a colorful swaddling cloth


    from inside.


    The corpse of the baby had long since disappeared from the coffin.


    The swaddling cloth was all that was left of the baby.


    Obviously, the cloth was viewed with great importance by the vampire.


    At that moment, he really did stop his pace.


    Roar!


    Furiously, he howled at Zhou Nuo.


    As it turned out, as Zhou Nuo was anxiously watching the fight between Chen Hao and the vampire,


    she had caught sight of the coffin owner¡¯s story when it was alive. It was written on the cover of the


    coffin.


    She was unsure whether what she said would be of any effect. It was the reason behind what


    happened next.


    Apparently, Zhou Nuo had made the right bet!

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 806

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 806


    ¡°Chen Hao, get up. Quick!¡±


    Zhou Nuo quickly supported Chen Hao up.


    Then, Chen Hao took the swaddling cloth which looked like a rag and threatened, ¡°Beast, if you dare to


    take a step closer, I¡¯ll destroy this!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Unexpectedly, the zombie raised both its hands, signaling Chen Hao to not act rashly. Then, he


    retreated over ten steps back continuously.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that this creature was still humane!¡± eximed Zhou Nuo in relief while standing at a


    side.


    Just when both of them let out a breath of relief, they suddenly heardughter from the sky.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Right after that, a light shed in the air, and a figurended in front of Chen Hao.


    However, this figure looked even worse in shape now.


    It was none other than Ma Yongxin.


    ¡°Brat, do you think that you can get away from me sessfully with just the aid of the Phantom Valley¡¯s


    map? I¡¯ve been living supremely in the Underground Capital for almost 100 years, and no one has ever


    escaped from me!¡±


    ¡°However, it seems like you possess great luck. If you had the same cultivation as me when you used


    your Divine Vision on me, I¡¯m afraid my brain would have been severely injured! It seems like not only


    will I have to kill you today, but also snatch your luck away!¡±


    Ma Yongxin clenched his fists whileughing heartily.


    At the same time, his eyes were filled with mockery.


    You won¡¯t be able to escape from me today!


    ¡°Ma Yongxin, you old trash! One day, you will die a torturous death!¡± Zhou Nuo cursed in despair.


    ¡°Fine. Even if that day reallyes, you won¡¯t have the chance to witness it!¡± Ma Yongxinughed


    while preparing to capture Chen Hao.


    ¡°Do you truly think that you can capture me as you please?¡± said Chen Hao while covering his chest.


    ¡°What tricks do you have left? You can justunch it all. Worsees to worse, I can even spare you


    three attacks!¡± Ma Yongxin smiled bitterly while shaking his head.


    ¡°Beware of hidden weapons!¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, he saw Chen Hao raising his hand and tossing something.


    It was the swaddling cloth which was crumpled into a ball in Chen Hao¡¯s hand, and it was hurled at Ma


    Yongxin.


    Smack!


    Ma Yongxin caught it in a clean move.


    ¡°Hahaha! Brat, you must have be retarded due to the fear of my mightiness. How hrious of you


    to use a rag as a hidden weapon!¡± Ma Yongxinughed loudly in a bantering manner.


    Then, he raised his hand, and the swaddling cloth immediately burned into ashes in his palm.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!!!


    The zombie had witnessed this entire scene at a side.


    Then, the zombie red at Ma Yongxin with eyes full of bloodthirsty killing intent.


    Even the greenish and purplish hair on the zombie turned purplish ck at once as ck smoke


    escaped its mouth.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Only now did Ma Yongxin notice the existence of this Evil Spirit at a side.


    ¡°Flying Spirit?!¡±


    Obviously, Ma Yongxin recognised this zombie.


    At once, he was frightened because this Flying Spirit was famous in Phantom Valley for its


    ferociousness. On top of that, it had a cultivation equivalent to a Ninth Tier of the King of Kings.


    In addition, it was immortal, indestructible, and had infinite strength. Even people with the same stage


    of cultivation would not be able to destroy it, unless it was someone with a cultivation of Immortality.


    Therefore, Ma Yongxin looked concerned.


    Especially now when the Flying Spirit was staring at him with horrifying killing intent.


    ¡°Flying Spirit, what are you trying to do?¡±


    Ma Yongxin took a few steps backward at once.


    However, the Flying Spirit did not bother about anything and just charged toward Ma Yongxin


    murderously.


    With just an attack, Ma Yongxin had retreated a few ten meters back in panic.


    But the Flying Spirit did not stop there and continued to pursue him.


    ¡°Beast, how dare you disrespect me? Aren¡¯t you scared that I¡¯ll burn the rest of the swaddling clothes in


    your coffin? Your pitiful child will turn into dust and vanishpletely!¡± Ma Yongxing quickly said


    something that could restrain the Flying Spirit.


    Rumors said that if you met a Flying Spirit, you should not panic or run. Instead, you should tell it that


    you were taking its swaddling clothes.


    Then, the Flying Spirit would stop attacking you.


    However, the Flying Spirit attacked even more ferociously after he said that.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Ma Yongxin frowned.


    In a fluster, he nced at Chen Hao and Zhou Nuo, only to realize that both of them had fled rapidly.


    He had no way to chase them.


    Then, he looked at the hidden weapon that Chen Hao threw at him, which was burned by himter.


    Finally, he understood.


    ¡°F*ck! Filthy brat, so the thing that you threw just now was the baby¡¯s swaddling cloth that this beast


    cherishes the most! B*stard. That¡¯s why this Flying Spirit bears such intense killing intent toward me!¡±


    Ma Yongxin red at Chen Hao¡¯s back and was dying to curse him over thousands of times.


    But now, he was being pursued by the Flying Spirit, and he was sweating profusely in an extremely


    exhausted state.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Chen Hao, are we almost at the ce where the Origin Herb grows?¡± asked Zhou Nuo. At this


    moment, the valley had sunk into darkness.


    ¡°ording to the map, we¡¯re almost there. Ma Yongxin shouldn¡¯t be able to catch up with us any time


    soon. However, we should still rest in the valley for tonight and only search for the Origin Herb


    tomorrow. There are dangers everywhere, and I can¡¯t defend us now since I¡¯m injured,¡± Chen Hao


    replied.


    Luckily, there was a cave.


    After inspecting the cave and concluding that it was safe, they went inside to stay.


    ¡°Chen Hao, can you do me a favor?¡± suddenly, Zhou Nuo asked in a low voice, almost whispering.


    Chen Hao was recovering his injuries with crossed legs.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Chen Hao asked after opening his eyes.


    ¡°I¡­ I want to take a bath. It has been a few days of traveling, and it so happens that there¡¯s a pond!¡±


    Zhou Nuo replied.


    At once, her pretty face blushed.


    ¡°Go ahead and take a bath. Don¡¯t worry, I will not take advantage and peek at you!¡± Chen Hao could


    not help but smile bitterly as he shook his head.


    ¡°But the pond is just a stone¡¯s throw away from here. How will I know that you won¡¯t peek at me?


    Besides, as a girl, I can¡¯t possibly take a bath with you sitting at such a close distance, regardless of


    whether you will peek at me or not, can I?¡±


    Zhou Nuo¡¯s face was flushed red due to shyness.


    Facing him, she was really speechless. Sometimes, he was crafty, but sometimes, he was a man of


    justice. And some other times, he was annoying like how he was now.


    ¡°Alright. What do you want me to do?¡± Chen Hao asked while shaking his head.


    ¡°Can you lend me your shirt? I¡¯ll put it up between us, like a curtain!¡± said Zhou Nuo hastily.


    After shaking his head, Chen Hao lent her his shirt. Then, he continued to rest with closed eyes.


    However, when he heard the rustling of fabric when Zhou Nuo took off her clothes, he inevitably


    frowned as his heart was flustered.


    After all, he was a man.


    Chen Hao opened his eyes and nced in the direction of Zhou Nuo unintentionally. Or it might have


    been intentional.


    But this nce shocked Chen Hao.


    ¡°Zhou Nuo!!¡± Chen Hao stood up hastily and shouted.


    ¡°Ahh! Chen Hao, you b*stard. You promised not to look. What are you doing now?!¡± Zhou Nuo chided.


    ¡°Come here, quick!¡± Chen Hao continued to shout.


    Fortunately, Zhou Nuo had only taken off her jacket, so she just covered her skin immediately now and


    stomped toward Chen Hao angrily.


    ¡°Chen Hao, what are you trying to do?¡± reproached Zhou Nuo angrily with a blushed face.


    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. Look, it seems like a faint figure is floating above the pond¡­¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 807

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 807


    ¡°What!¡±


    Zhou Nuo hugged her chest in fright, and hurriedly ran behind Chen Hao.


    Because no one had noticed that there was a sword hanging over the pool. Besides, a shadow was


    vaguely drifting above the sword.


    To be precise, it was a somewhat vague ck shadow.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Zhou Nuo said in horror.


    ¡°My name is Sword Spirit!¡±


    The shadow made a weak mechanical sound at this moment.


    ¡°You¡­ why are you so mean? You peek at me¡­¡±


    Zhou Nuo was ashamed to speak.


    ¡°Girl, you have misunderstood me. I¡¯m blind. How can I peek at you? I appeared because I felt a


    familiar breath, the breath of my master.¡±


    The figure of the Sword Spirit gradually turned into a real person.


    He turned into a warrior wearing ck armor with long hair. He appeared in front of them.


    ¡°Your master?¡± Zhou Nuo was surprised.


    ¡°Master, are you here? Master, have you finally returned after tens of thousands of years?¡±


    Sword Spirit¡¯s voice was hoarse.


    Although it was hoarse, it still had a little excitement.


    When Chen Hao heard the sound, he frowned, ¡°The master you are talking about is called the Celestial


    War God?¡±


    Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°Yes! Master, it¡¯s really you. I know it¡¯s you as soon as I hear your voice. How are you doing after so


    many years?¡±


    With bang sound, Sword Spirit knelt down facing Chen Hao.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zhou Nuo was taken aback.


    ¡°I think you have misunderstood. But I do have a great rtionship with the Celestial War God. All I


    have learned are taught by the Celestial War God. But I am not the Celestial War God, my name is


    Chen Hao!¡±


    Chen Hao said.


    ¡°But your voice¡­ and your aura are almost exactly the same as the Celestial War God. I can¡¯t be


    wrong!¡±


    Sword Spirit said.


    ¡°the Celestial War God passed away tens of thousands of years ago. His body is still in my hands. The


    reason why I return to Border Realm this time is to find out the whereabouts of Ziyan, and then bury the


    body of the Celestial War God. Let him rest in peace!¡±


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t expect that the Celestial War God was actually the master of Sword Spirit.


    After listening to what Chen Hao said, Sword Spirit was so sad.


    ¡°It¡¯s the League of the Sun. It must be someone of the League of the Sun killed the master. The master


    was ambushed by the League of the Sun in that war!¡±


    Sword Spirit clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    ¡°the League of the Sun?¡±


    This was Chen Hao¡¯s first time to hear the name of the League of the Sun since entering Border


    Realm.


    On the earth, many things were caused by the League of the Sun.


    Unexpectedly, the one who ambushed Ziyan and the Celestial War God back then was actually the


    League of the Sun.


    It was no wonder that every time when he asked Ziyan about the League of the Sun, she always said it


    was not the right time to tell him.


    Now he understood a little bit why Uncle Qin and Ziyan didn¡¯t tell him about the League of the Sun.


    The Celestial War God was extremely strong at that time, but he was also brutally attacked by the


    League of the Sun, not to mention his own!


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    Sword Spirit suddenly understood something at this moment.


    ¡°What do you understand?¡±


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°I think you must be the ninth reincarnation of the master? Dare to ask your Excellency, do you look


    exactly like my master?¡±


    Sword Spirit said with excitement.


    Although Chen Hao had always denied that he was the reincarnation of the Celestial War God.


    However, he nodded seriously at this moment.


    ¡°Well, yes, I look almost exactly the same as the Celestial War God!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it! You are the ninth reincarnation of the master!¡±


    ¡°At the time when Border Realm was turbulent, Three Yang God of the League of the Sun joined forces


    to deal with the master. The master could contend with them. However, the master was framed by the


    Ye family. Under the circumstances, the master was defeated by them and took Miss Ziyan to escape


    from Border Realm!¡±


    ¡°I was left here by the master at the time. I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, I would be able to


    meet the master¡¯s reincarnation here again. God¡¯s will, it¡¯s all God¡¯s will!¡±


    Sword Spirit sighed up to the sky.


    ¡°Master, please let mee back to you!¡±


    Sword Spirit kowtowed to Chen Hao and cried.


    ¡°Well¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Hao hesitated, and said, ¡°To be honest, I am not sure if I am the reincarnation of the Celestial


    War God, but I think you and I have amon purpose which is to help the Celestial War God find


    Ziyan first, and then bury the body of the Celestial War God!¡±


    Chen Hao said, ¡°In this way, we have apanion on the road which is also great!¡±


    ¡°Thanks. Thank the master for letting me by your side!¡±


    Sword Spirit kowtowed hurriedly.


    ¡°Well, Sword Spirit, although I have been in Border Realm for more than a month, I still don¡¯t know


    many things. Although you are a ghost, you have reached to Ninth Tier of the King of Kings. I don¡¯t


    even know that how powerful the Celestial War God was at his peak, and how powerful Three Yang


    God of the League of the Sun was!¡±


    Chen Hao asked.


    ¡°The master has reached to True Celestial Realm, and has be a god. Three Yang God are equal


    to the master, so they also have reached to True Celestial Realm. In addition, there is a legend in


    Border Realm which is Gai King, who is also called Gai King. A total of five people have reached to


    True Celestial Realm!¡±


    ¡°These five people rule Border Realm, but because of the alliance of Three Yang God, the League of


    the Sun hoodwinks the whole Border Realm! Because what they practice is to refine Yang energy of


    the people who have Tianyuan Body on the earth, so the master has been at odds with them!¡±


    Sword Spirit said.


    ¡°So that exins it¡­¡±


    Chen Hao now understood it all at once.


    No wonder, for tens of thousands of years, the legend of the League of the Sun had been circting on


    the earth. It turned out that they went to the earth to arrest people in order to refine their Yang energy.


    Including his second uncle and Su Tongxin, they were all the targets of the League of the Sun.


    ¡°Then what is the Ye Family you just mentioned? By the way, how much do you know about the Qin


    Family in Border Realm?¡±


    Chen Xiao, his sister, was taken away by the Qin family in Border Realm. Now it was unknown whether


    she was alive or dead.


    The Qin family hurt their parents and brothers.


    When Chen Hao mentioned it, he was so angry.


    ¡°This Qin family is arge vassal family under the League of the Sun. It is so powerful in Border Realm.


    It is because eight hundred years ago, the Qin family had a strong man who had reached to State of


    Earthly Kings which is second only to True Celestial Realm, the Qin family has swept through The


    Three Realm.¡±


    ¡°The Ye family is your previous life¡¯s family. Your name was the Celestial War God. You were called the


    Celestial War God in Border Realm!


    ¡°But this Ye family is really hateful. And the woman named Meng Yao. Before the master and Miss


    Ziyan fell in love, the master once regarded this woman as his beloved!¡±


    ¡°But she is a vicious woman. In order to take charge of Hall of Heavenly Kings the master created and


    the Ye Family, she used so many plots and schemes. She even acted together with the League of the


    Sun. The battle tens of thousands of years ago, if it were not that she defrauded the master and


    poisoned the master, how could the master be beaten so embarrassedly by Three Yang God, and be


    rescued by Miss Ziyan, then escaped everywhere? But in the end, the master still was killed by this


    woman! Later, the master¡¯s disciples was eradicated by the League of the Sun teaming up with Meng


    Yao!¡±


    Sword Spirit said indignantly.


    ¡°Meng Yao took charge of the Ye Family and Hall of Heavenly Kings. She is regarded as Yaoji by the


    League of the Sun. Now she has be one of the major forces in Border Realm!¡±


    ¡°I used to be one of the Ten Protection Techniqueof Hall of Heavenly Kings. I have reached to the state


    of Immortality! After death, I still retain my true essence. As for the other Ten Protection Technique,


    they are targeted by that bitch, Yaoji! Some of them were dead. The others have escaped from here.¡±


    Sword Spirit said.


    ¡°The Celestial War God had a lifetime of frustrations. He was framed by his lover, and then he finally


    found his true love, but he couldn¡¯t grow old with his beloved. He was killed by the one he trusted


    most!¡±


    ¡°The Celestial War God, how many regrets you have!¡±


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t know why when he heard these, it was as if these things had happened to him. His


    heart was full of anger¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 808

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 808


    ¡°Dare to ask Master, why are you here? Is Miss Ziyan still in the world now?¡±


    Sword Spirit kowtowed and asked.


    ¡°Well, Ziyan still exists in the world, but she is already a remnant soul. It¡¯s a pity that I was weak at that


    time and couldn¡¯t even protect myself. Ziyan is chased to kill by King of Nine Doors. I searched all over


    the earth but I still don¡¯t find her, so I wonder if Ziyan has returned to Border Realm!¡±


    ¡°As for mying to Earth City, one is because of Ziyan and the Celestial War God, and the other is


    my sister was captured by the Qin family and is suffering. I have to rescue my sister! I have to search


    for the Origin Herb to reach to the state of Immortality!¡±


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to hide from Sword Spirit.


    After finishing speaking, Chen Hao also sighed helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I am now at Eighth Tier of the


    King of Kings. No matter how hard I work, I can¡¯t reach to Ninth Tier of the King of Kings. In this way,


    even if I find the Origin Herb, it is useless. It has a long way for me to reach to the state of Immortality!¡±


    During this time, Chen Hao had been worried about this matter.


    It bothered Chen Hao for a long time.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. The path of practicing is going against the God. Reaching to Ninth Tier of the King


    of Kings is already an extremely high level of practicing. It is not easy. Someone has to exhaust a


    hundred years toplete the breakthrough!¡±


    ¡°So, Master, you still have to calm down and devote yourself to practice!¡±


    Sword Spirit hurriedly said.


    ¡°Well!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded. He also knew it. But he could wait for a hundred years. How could his sister wait for


    another hundred years?


    Besides, a hundred yearster, he still wasn¡¯t sure whether he could reach to the state of Immortality.


    Chen Hao became more anxious.


    ¡°Master, the Origin Herb is indeed the key to breaking through the state of Immortality. I know where


    the Origin Herb is. I will take you to find it! I know that there is a 10,000-year cold pond in this valley,


    where it is best ce to practice. Master, you can go there and give it a try. You are born with Essence


    of Nine Cycles. Once it is fully activated, it can be expected soon to reach to the state of Immortality!¡±


    Sword Spirit said.


    ¡°Okay! Bother you!¡±


    When Chen Hao heard it, he was also delighted. He cupped his hands to express his gratitude.


    In a blink of an eye, a month has passed.


    At the entrance of Phantom Valley.


    ¡°Patriarch, it¡¯s just a brat. When hees out, under our siege, I can definitely tear him into pieces.


    When the timees, I will directly take his body back, so you don¡¯t have to wait here day and night!¡±


    The people of the Ma family had surrounded the entire Phantom Valley.


    Ma Yongxin guarded at entrance.


    He was so indignant that even if a month passed, his anger was hard to dissipate.


    After being made fool of by Chen Hao twice in a row, Ma Yongxin was so embarrassed.


    Last time, he was almost killed here by Flying Zombie here.


    So he vowed that he must kill Chen Hao by himself.


    ¡°No. This brat has an extremely important talent. He is young but his practicing is already extremely


    terrifying. I, Ma Yongxin, will never make any more mistakes. I will kill him in person!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t beat him!¡±


    Ma Yongxin said angrily.


    ¡°But this brat can really endure. He has hidden in this valley for a month and doesn¡¯te out!¡±


    The subordinates of Ma Yongxin were anxious.


    ¡°Huh, I think he must have found the Origin Herb. He must heal his wounds in the valley. Don¡¯t worry.


    This Phantom Valley is surrounded by poisonous miasma. This is the only exit. As long as we guard


    here, he can¡¯t escape!¡±


    Ma Yongxin snorted coldly.


    But just as he finished speaking, he had a bad feeling.


    He saw a figure suddenlying towards to them from the valley.


    Ma Yongxin saw him clearly.


    He could not help but tough loudly.


    ¡°Ha-ha, brat, I thought you were dead inside!¡±


    After seeing that it was Chen Hao who came out, Ma Yongxin was excited.


    ¡°Do you want me to die?¡±


    Chen Hao smiled slightly.


    ¡°Brat, you dare toe out in this arrogant way!¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Ma Yongxin sneered.


    But the next moment, he felt something wrong.


    ¡°Okay, it seems I really didn¡¯t see it wrong. You are a genius. Your practicing has improved a lot in just


    one month!¡±


    Ma Yongxin was extremely surprised.


    ¡°It seems if I don¡¯t kill you this time, my practicing will be worse than you when we meet next time!¡±


    Ma Yongxin said.


    Suddenly, there was a bang sound.


    The surrounding leaves quickly condensed on Ma Yongxin¡¯s chest. It quickly condensed into a big ball.


    After that, Ma Yongxin pushed it out.


    Boom!


    Light and shadow shed.


    All stuffs around were bursting.


    The big ball shot towards Chen Hao.


    Xuanyang Sword!


    Chen Hao made a sword by his fingers, then he flicked his finger. A sword light was directly released.


    It bombarded on the big ball.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The big ball was split in half.


    A huge air wave burst out all around.


    The people around stepped back dozens of steps before they stopped.


    They were shocked by the power of the air wave.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ma Yongxin was horrified. This brat could already deal with his strongest blow so calmly.


    ¡°You have reached to Ninth Tier of the King of Kings? How is this possible? When did you reach to it?¡±


    Ma Yongxin asked incredulously.


    ¡°Yesterday. I stopped at Eighth Tier of the King of Kings for many years. It was yesterday that I


    sessfully reached to Ninth Tier of the King of Kings!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled slightly.


    ¡°Without sufficient external help, you simply can¡¯t do it!¡±


    Ma Yongxin was unbelievable.


    Indeed.


    The reason why Chen Hao seeded in reaching to Ninth Tier of the King of Kings was because that


    cold pond.


    It was under its impetus, coupled with the full of aura in Border Realm.


    Chen Hao sessfullypleted the breakthrough.


    This result was something that Chen Hao did not expect.


    Chen Hao saw that there were so many people of the Ma family right now.


    At the moment, he didn¡¯t want to fight with Ma Yongxin.


    ¡°Ma Yongxin, today is hard for us to have an oue. I still have important things to do. In the future, I


    will definitelye to find you! I¡¯m leaving first!¡±


    After Chen Hao finished speaking, the whole person turned into a phantom.


    Soon it disappeared from the sight of everyone.


    ¡°Chase it!¡±


    The disciples of the Ma family said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t chase it!¡±


    Ma Yongxin raised his hand to stop them.


    ¡°Patriarch, why? Didn¡¯t you say that you have to kill him?¡±


    A few disciples said.


    ¡°Humph, if it was him alone today, I wouldn¡¯t let her go. But there is a strong man helping him. You can¡¯t


    see it, but I have noticed his existence. Now, we are facing two persons who have reached to Ninth


    Tier of the King of Kings. There is no way to deal with him!¡±


    Ma Yongxin said angrily.


    He clenched his fists.


    At this moment, in the Qin Family of Baidi City in Border Realm.


    ¡°p!¡±


    The sound of a whip sounded.


    ¡°Quickly, hurry up and finish these, otherwise, you¡¯ll be punished!¡±


    In the kitchen, a woman was washing vegetables. But because her actions were slow, she was


    whipped by the middle-aged man with a moustache. He looked like a butler.


    The rest of the female workers saw it, but they were daring not to speak.


    This woman was Chen Hao¡¯s sister, Chen Xiao¡­

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 809

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 809


    Ever since Chen Xiao was arrested by the Qin family, she had been tortured every day and was


    suffering.


    But she was still strong. She believed that one day her brother, Chen Hao, woulde to rescue her to


    leave.


    She had to live strongly until that day came.


    But this day wasing soon.


    Chen Hao had reached Border Realm.


    The reason why he didn¡¯t spend much time on Ma Yongxin was because he had something more


    important which was to rescue his sister, Chen Xiao.


    Today, Chen Hao had reached to Ninth Tier of the King of Kings, which could be regarded as almost


    stepping into the state of Immortality.


    Therefore, he was not afraid of dealing with the Qin family at all. He must rescue his sister.


    Inside Baidi City.


    Chen Hao walked on the streets of the town alone, wearing a robe.


    There was a rush of people on the street. Besides, they wore gorgeous clothes which was enough to


    know how richly people lived in Border Realm.


    ¡°Have you heard? The elder son of the Qin family is going to hold his birthday banquet in Jingyu


    Tower!¡±


    ¡°Really? Then let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±


    At this moment, when Chen Hao walked past two young rich boys, he heard their talk, which caught his


    attention.


    Master Yufei would hold a banquet! !


    This was a good thing for Chen Hao.


    Originally, he came here for the Qin family. Now that he encountered such a good opportunity. Just let


    Master Yufei lead the way for him.


    It just so happened that he could also give the Qin family a surprise.


    After thinking about it, Chen Hao followed the two young rich boys to Jingyu Tower.


    Jingyu Tower was the most prosperous ce in Baidi City. Only the children of the rich family and


    those with extremely high positions could enter it.


    Of course, entering Jingyu Tower was not a difficult task for Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao leaped in from the back door of Jingyu Tower. He walked cautiously through the hall quietly


    to the banquet hall without attracting anyone¡¯s attention.


    At this moment, the entire banquet hall was already full of people.


    The people who came were all the children of the rich family in Baidi City, or some people who had


    status.


    ¡°Master Yufei is here!¡±


    Chen Hao heard a loud sound at this moment.


    A person appeared.


    The young man in white brocade walked out from behind the curtain.


    He was the elder son of the Qin family in Baidi City, Qin Yufei.


    Qin Yufei was surrounded by two dark-skinned men who had cold and stern expressions. The two men


    had burly and strong figures which made people feel that the two men were powerful.


    The two dark-skinned men must be Qin Yufei¡¯s personal guards. They at least had reached to Fourth


    Tier of the King of Kings.


    Border Realm was not the same as other ces.


    There were many strong people in Border Realm. People who reached to the King of Kings were more


    common.


    This was why Border Realm was so mysterious and powerful.


    Qin Yufei had not yet reached the King of Kings


    However, in Chen Hao¡¯s eyes, sooner orter these people were all cold corpses.


    As soon as Qin Yufei arrived, the whole banquet hall was suddenly silent. Everyone dared not to speak


    out, all staring at Qin Yufei.


    After all, no one wanted to offend the Qin Family.


    ¡°Everyone, wee toe to my birthday banquet. Today, I will pay for all bills. Just enjoy


    yourselves!¡±


    Qin Yufei shouted at the crowd very generously.


    Everyone immediately cheered.


    Chen Hao had been in the corner, watching all this silently.


    For him, today was not Qin Yufei¡¯s birthday celebration day, but was Qin Yufei¡¯s dead day.


    The banquet officially began. Everyone was immersed in the joy of drinking and chatting. Qin Yufei


    didn¡¯t even notice that the danger wasing to him.


    It was time to get some business affairs after having a big meal.


    At this time, an agile figure shed from the ceiling of the banquet hall quickly andnded firmly on a


    table.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The table was split in half immediately. The guests sitting on the side flee in terror.


    The huge movementpletely disrupted the cheerful atmosphere of the banquet. It became full of


    tension.


    ¡°Who are you? You dare to ruin my birthday party!¡±


    Qin Yufei immediately got up and stood up. His sharp eyes stared at Chen Hao, wanting to kill him.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Chen Hao sneered disdainfully. He slowly took off the hoodie he was wearing, revealing his face.


    ¡°Master Yufei, you¡¯re good at enjoying it!¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Qin Yufei stared at Chen Hao again and asked.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    Chen Hao said his name directly and decisively.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    In an instant, Qin Yufei¡¯s expression changed drastically from surprised to unexpected and then


    disdainful.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the person in front of him was Chen Hao, the man who was with his sister, Su


    Tongxin.


    ¡°Huh! It¡¯s you. It turned out that it¡¯s you, the brat, who cheated my sister to run away with you. I really


    didn¡¯t expect you toe to Border Realm alone. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±


    Qin Yufei sneered and cursed at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Ha-ha, Master Yufei, since I dare toe alone, it means that I did not take your Qin family seriously. I


    will give you a chance. Let your men bring my sister here. I can keep you alive. You can live the rest of


    your life as a useless person, otherwise, I will kill the entire Qin family!¡±


    Hearing Qin Yufei¡¯s words, Chen Hao was not angry, instead, he raised his head tough. Suddenly his


    expression became gloomy. He said to Qin Yufei ruthlessly.


    Chen Hao was not kidding. The Qin family caused his brother to lose his eyes, his parents lost his legs,


    and his sister to be arrested. This kind of hatred couldn¡¯t be easily eliminated.


    The Qin family must die!


    This was the purpose of Chen Hao¡¯se to Border Realm this time.


    ¡°Crap, how dare you belittle my Qin family. My Qin family kills you as if killing a chicken!¡±


    Qin Yufei roared furiously, feeling that Chen Hao was too arrogant.


    ¡°Really? Kill a chicken? Then see who killed whom!¡±


    Chen Hao nced at Qin Yufei contemptuously.


    After Chen Hao said that, he suddenly released his powerful killing aura and vital energy.


    Suddenly, Qin Yufei was shocked, feeling that his heart waspressed and tightened, making him


    unable to breathe at all.


    ¡°Puff, puff!¡±


    Many people around him vomited blood and died, unable to bear Chen Hao¡¯s vital energy.


    How could these ordinary people be able to resist vital energy of Ninth Tier of the King of Kings?


    ¡°What are you doing? Kill him!¡±


    Qin Yufei endured his difort and gave the order to the two dark-skinned men who guarded beside


    him.


    Upon receiving the order, the two guards rushed towards Chen Hao.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 810

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 810


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Chen Hao pushed his hand.


    Vital energy exuding a strong air wave instantly blew the two guards off.


    They died suddenly on the spot.


    Just one move!


    One move killed two guards!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yufei felt a sense of fear sharply. He knew that Chen Hao¡¯s strength was


    extremely terrifying. He was not Chen Hao¡¯s opponent at all.


    ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯te over. If you dare to hurt me, the Qin family will not let you go!¡±


    At this moment, Qin Yufei trembled all over and stepped back continuously. He was staring at Chen


    Hao¡¯s and said in fright.


    With deathing, Qin Yufei still wanted to use the Qin family to threaten Chen Hao.


    It could only be said that he was really stupid.


    If Chen Hao were really afraid of the Qin family, how could hee here alone?


    The words ¡®extremely stupid¡¯ could describe Qin Yufei well.


    Chen Hao walked towards Qin Yufei step by step. Every step was like the steps of death.


    ¡°Master Yufei!¡±


    Just when Chen Hao was about to arrive in front of Qin Yufei. An angry roar sounded at the door.


    Chen Hao immediately noticed the murderous auraing from behind.


    A middle-aged man wearing a ck martial arts uniform quickly attacked Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t panic. He turned sideways and easily avoided the man¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Tianxing Dragon Hand!¡±


    Seeing the attacking moves made by the middle-aged man, Chen Hao said the name of the move


    calmly.


    Tianxing Dragon Hand was the trump card of Tianxing Temple. It had endlessly changing. Chen Hao


    did not expect that the man would use Tianxing Dragon Hand.


    ¡°Hmph, brat, you even know Tianxing Dragon Hand. But since you dare to hurt Master Yufei, don¡¯t


    me me for killing you!¡±


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, squinted his eyes, and exuded a cold and sharp murderous aura.


    ¡°Chou Ming, kill him. He is Chen Hao!¡±


    Qin Yufei shouted at the middle-aged man as if seeing the hope.


    The middle-aged man was named Chou Ming, a guard of the Qin family. He was born in Tianxing


    Templeand learned Tianxing Dragon Hand. He had reached to Sixth Tier of the King of Kings. He was


    one of the strongest in the Qin family.


    ¡°What? He is Chen Hao!¡±


    Hearing Qin Yufei¡¯s words, Chou Ming was suddenly shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that Chen Hao, the


    enemy of the Qin family, was in front of him.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you dare toe to Border Realm alone. You are really courting death!¡±


    Chou Ming focused his eyes on Chen Hao and said coldly.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Chen Hao sneered when he heard it.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare not? I am here to kill the whole Qin family!¡± Chen Hao said confidently, not afraid of


    Chou Ming in front of him at all.


    Just Sixth Tier of the King of Kings. In Chen Hao¡¯s eyes, it was nothing.


    ¡°Kill the Qin family? Chen Hao, you wish! You have to defeat me first!¡±


    Chou Ming clenched his fists. He shouted angrily.


    Just when Chou Ming finished his speaking, he rushed to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Dragon Out Of Sea!¡±


    He turned his palms into ws to catch Chen Hao. It was like a dragon going out to sea.


    ¡°Dragon Head Raising!¡±


    Chen Hao swept his eyes coldly, and said some words.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Just one move!


    Chen Hao also turned his palms into ws to grab Chou Ming¡¯s throat with a w. He lifted Chou Ming


    up and threw him out.


    In an instant, there was a blood stain on Chou Ming¡¯s throat.


    ¡°You¡­. You¡­. You actually¡­ can¡­ use¡­ Tianxing Dragon Hand.¡±


    Chou Ming knelt on the ground, with scarlet blood pouring out of his mouth. He stared at Chen Hao in


    disbelief, widening his eyes.


    Helpless, he could even unable to finish thest word. He fell into a pool of blood and died of anger.


    Chou Ming didn¡¯t expect Chen Hao could use Tianxing Dragon Hand. He died under his most proud


    move. It was really humiliating.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Qin Yufei waspletely frightened and dull. He squatted on the ground, shaking all over.


    Even Chou Ming who had reached to Ninth Tier of the King of Kings was not Chen Hao¡¯s opponent.


    Now who else could help him?


    Then, Chen Hao continued to turn his attention to Qin Yufei.


    ¡°Master Yufei, who else cane to help you now?¡±


    Chen Hao stared at Qin Yufei sarcastically.


    ¡°Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen, I¡¯m sorry. I know I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t provoke you. Just let me go. I will


    definitely go back and bring your sister out to you!¡±


    Qin Yufei knew that he had no other choice but to beg for mercy, so he quickly climbed to Chen Hao¡¯s


    heel and pleaded.


    As long as he could leave here, he could return to the Qin family to move his men to deal with Chen


    Hao.


    However, how could Chen Hao not know Qin Yufei¡¯s mind?


    How could Chen Hao let Qin Yufei be alive?


    But he could use Qin Yufei to force the Qin family to give his sister to him.


    ¡°p!¡±


    Chen Hao ignored Qin Yufei¡¯s words and pped Qin Yufei.


    After being beaten by Chen Hao, Qin Yufei stepped back. Several teeth in his mouth were knocked out,


    and the blood dripped continuously.


    At this time, Qin Yufei looked so embarrassed.


    The people around had already escaped from Jingyu Tower. Even some managers of Jingyu Tower did


    not dare toe forward.


    However, there were still some people going to the Qin family to report it to the Qin family.


    Master Yufei was beaten violently. This was no small matter, which was enough to cause a sensation in


    the entire Baidi City.


    ¡°I¡¯m here waiting for your Qin family to arrive. You¡¯d better pray that you Qin family will bring my sister


    here, or I promise you will die in front of you Qin family!¡±


    Chen Hao stepped on Qin Yufei¡¯s face and stomped him on the ground, warning coldly.


    Qin Yufei now only hoped that people from his Qin family would bring Chen Xiao with them, otherwise


    he would really die in the hands of Chen Hao. He knew that Chen Hao would be definitely not kidding.


    Chen Hao really wanted to kill him.


    After about ten minutes, there was amotion outside Jingyu Tower.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t need to guess. He knew that most of the Qin family must have arrived.


    The leader was Qin Heng, the Patriarch of the Qin Family in Border Realm. He had reached to the


    state of Immortality, which was a very terrifying existence.


    When he learned that his son had been beaten up by Chen Hao, he was furious. He must tear Chen


    Hao into pieces. What shocked him was that Chen Hao actually dared toe to Border Realm alone.


    ¡°Yufei!¡±


    Qin Heng walked into Jingyu Tower and shouted loudly.


    ¡°Dad. Help. Help me!¡±


    Qin Yufei, who was trampled under Chen Hao¡¯s feet, yelled at his father, Qin Heng.


    When Qin Heng saw his son being stepped on by Chen Hao, he was so furious. He wanted to rush to


    kill Chen Hao.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you let my son go, or I will tear you into pieces!¡±


    Qin Heng pointed at Chen Hao angrily and threatened.


    ¡°You threaten me?¡±


    Chen Hao nced at Qin Heng and asked coldly.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 811

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 811


    The next second, a crisp sound of broken bones sounded.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Immediately, Qin Yufei screamed


    Qin Yufei was in great pain. The feeling of being squeezed off a bone was extremely painful.


    Chen Hao broke Qin Yufei¡¯s arm directly.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Qin Heng was furious. He was ring at Chen Hao with burning, angry eyes.


    ¡°Old fart, your son is in my hand. If you want him to survive, hand over my sister obediently. Otherwise,


    your son may die!¡±


    Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t talk about many conditions with Qin Heng. He gave a request directly that was


    difficult to refuse.


    Trading Chen Xiao for Qin Yufei. Qin Heng would know whether to do it, unless he didn¡¯t want his own


    son.


    ¡°I tell you, if my son dies, neither you nor your sister can leave Border Realm alive!¡±


    Qin Heng still pointed at Chen Hao and threatened him.


    This old fart really didn¡¯t know where he stood.


    The thing Chen Hao was least afraid of was threats. The more Qin Heng threatened him, the more he


    got excited.


    There was another sound of broken bones.


    ¡°Ouch. Father. Save me. Please promise him. I don¡¯t want to die!


    Qin Yufei cried out and screamed, persuading Qin Heng as he screamed.


    Qin Heng watched his son suffering so much that he had to agree to Chen Hao¡¯s request. After all, his


    son was in Chen Hao¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Okay, I promise you!¡±


    After a pause, Qin Heng gritted his teeth and agreed to Chen Hao¡¯s request.


    The most important was to save his son.


    ¡°Go, bring Chen Xiao here!¡±


    Afterwards, Qin Heng ordered a retainer behind him.


    After hearing this, the retainer left Jingyu Tower for the Qin family quickly.


    ¡°Old fart, you better not y tricks with me. If there is something wrong with my sister, I will definitely


    kill all your family!¡±


    Chen Hao warned Qin Heng coldly.


    After Qin Heng heard this, he did not reply Chen Hao. However, it made the anger rise in him.


    As the Patriarch of the Qin Family in Border Realm, he was threatened by a youngd. What a shame!


    However, Qin Heng was not worried. As long as his son was out of danger, he would kill Chen Hao and


    his sister immediately. He would never let them leave Baidi City alive.


    About ten minutester, Chen Xiao was led by two retainers to Jingyu Tower.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    The moment Chen Xiao saw Chen Hao, tears filled her eyes. She shouted.


    She knew that Chen Hao would definitelye to save her.


    ¡°Chen Xiao, don¡¯t be afraid. I promise I will save you!¡±


    Chen Hao calmed down Chen Xiao, and saw that his sister was so embarrassed and her whole body


    was scarred. Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help getting angry and wished to tear everyone in the Qin family.


    But he knew that the most important thing was to rescue his sister at the moment, and he would never


    let Chen Xiao suffer any more harm.


    Hearing what Chen Hao said, Chen Xiao nodded slightly. She believed Chen Hao would do it.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I have fulfilled your request. Your sister is here. Let my son go!¡±


    Qin Heng didn¡¯t want to see such a picture of siblings, so he preached to Chen Hao immediately.


    ¡°Oh, old fart, what¡¯s the hurry? You let my sister go first. Let here by my side, and I let your son


    go!¡±


    Chen Hao sneered. He said while staring at Qin Heng.


    ¡°You. I tell you, don¡¯t try to y tricks, your sister is in my hands!¡±


    Qin Heng roared at Chen Hao coldly, and then squeezed Chen Xiao¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Old fart, if you dare to hurt my sister, your son will die immediately. You can try it if you don¡¯t believe


    me!¡±


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t give in to Qin Heng. He raised Qin Yufei with one hand immediately, and also pinched


    his neck.


    Qin Yufei¡¯s face flushed instantly and his eyes began to turn pale.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Heng knew that he could not threat Chen Hao at all.


    ¡°Okay, then we will change at the same time!¡±


    Qin Heng let go of Chen Xiao and suggested to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao agreed and released Qin Yufei.


    After the they arrived at a consensus, they pulled Chen Xiao and Qin Yufei at the same time and


    walked slowly towards each other.


    Soon, Qin Heng and Chen Hao let go at the same time, allowing Qin Yufei and Chen Xiao to exchange.


    Qin Yufei and Chen Xiao walked past each other.


    However, at this moment, Qin Heng attacked them suddenly. He sted towards Chen Xiao with a


    palm full of vital energy.


    Of course, Chen Hao had seen Qin Heng¡¯s thoughts long ago, and he reacted quickly to pull Chen Xiao


    over, and then pped a palm.


    Bang


    With a loud noise, the entire Jingyu Tower shook, and the smoke was filled.


    And Chen Hao took advantage of this opportunity to take jump out and left Jingyu Tower with his siter.


    By the time Qin Heng reacted, Chen Hao had already disappeared. He knew he had been fooled.


    ¡°Master, master!¡±


    At this time, the retainers on one side shouted at Qin Yufei, who was lying on the ground in a pool of


    blood.


    ¡°Lord, master Qin Yufei, he is dead!¡±


    A retainer shouted to Qin Heng quickly.


    It was like a bolt from the bule to Qin Heng.


    ¡°Yufei!¡±


    Qin Heng squatted down, hugged Qin Yufei and shouted.


    However, there was already a blood stain on Qin Yufei¡¯s throat. The blood was flowing out. He had long


    lost his breath and died.


    At that moment, Chen Hao made a decisive move and let the Sword Spirit in his body cut Qin Yufei¡¯s


    throat. So, on one noticed it.


    ¡°Ah! Chen Hao, I¡¯m going to peel your skin, pump your muscles, drink your blood!¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Qin Heng roared to the sky.


    At this time, Chen Hao had already led Chen Xiao quickly towards the outside of the city.


    ¡°Chen Hao, they won¡¯t chase us, right?¡±


    Chen Xiao leaned on Chen Hao¡¯s back and asked worriedly.


    ¡°Chen Xiao, don¡¯t worry. I will protect you!¡±


    Chen Haoforted his sister and said that he had already figured out a countermeasure.


    Soon, Chen Hao took his sister to the entrance of Phantom Valley.


    There was a graceful figure waiting anxiously under a big tree at the entrance of the mountain.


    It was Zhou Nuo. After meeting Sword Spirit at Phantom Valley and getting the Origin Herb, Chen Hao


    and Zhou Nuo parted. Chen Hao asked Zhou Nuo to wait for him here and he needed her help.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    Seeing Chen Hao¡¯s safe return, Zhou Nuo got up quickly and shouted to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao brought Chen Xiao to Zhou Nuo and handed Chen Xiao to Zhou Nuo.


    ¡°Zhou Nuo, please take care of my sister. I will deal with those people, and you take my sister out of


    here as soon as possible. This is a Sound Notes. After I have resolved the matter, I will contact you


    again, ande to meet you again!¡±


    Chen Hao ordered Zhou Nuo hurriedly, took out a talisman from his pocket and handed it to Zhou Nuo.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 812

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 812


    ¡°Chen Hao, you must be careful ande back safely!¡±


    Before parting, Chen Xiao told Chen Hao.


    She knew that her brother had finally rescued her, but she didn¡¯t want Chen Hao to have an ident


    because of her. Otherwise, she would really feel guilty for a lifetime.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled at Chen Xiao and left.


    Zhou Nuo took Chen Xiao and left quickly.


    At this time, Qin Heng came with someone to chase him, and the speed at which he chased in Border


    Realm was simply unimaginable.


    However, when Qin Heng and others came to Phantom Valley, they only found Chen Hao standing


    alone, waiting for their arrival.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you must die today!¡±


    Qin Heng roared at Chen Hao.


    After he spoke, a few powerful men in the Qin family flew out behind Qin Heng.


    The strength of these powerhouses was about the Eighth or Ninth Tier of the King of Kings.


    Before, Chen Hao could definitely not beat them. But things changed now. Chen Hao was already a


    strong man in thete stage of the Ninth Tier of the King of Kings, and he was not afraid to face these


    strong men alone.


    What¡¯s more, Chen Hao still had the Sword Spirit of the top Ninth Tier of the King of King in his body.


    In other words, Chen Hao was not fighting alone.


    In the next second, a shadow shot out from Chen Hao¡¯s body, and a sword spirit cut out instantly.


    As soon as the sword spirit came out, someone died.


    The several powerful men sent by Qin Heng were beheaded immediately. Their heads fell to the


    ground like a bowling ball and were apart from their bodies.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Heng couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Chen Hao to


    possess such a strong strength that he could kill the powerhouses at the Ninth Tier of the King of


    Kings.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I didn¡¯t expect you to have reached the Ninth Tier of the King of Kings. It seems I really


    underestimated you!¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s useless. I have already entered the state of Immortality, a small gap make a big difference in


    the Cultivation Realm. I can crush your head easily!¡±


    Qin Heng stared at Chen Hao very confidently and snorted.


    At this age, Chen Hao had reached the Ninth Tier of the King of Kings. He was really talented.


    However it was a pity that he was the enemy of Qin Heng. Otherwise, Qin Heng would really not want


    to kill him.


    ¡°Really? Old fart, then just try it!¡±


    Chen Hao faced Qin Heng without a trace of fear. Although he did not enter the state of Immortality, it


    did not mean that he would be afraid of Qin Heng. He didn¡¯t think that Qin Heng could kill him.


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    Qin Heng shouted again.


    When he spoke, he rushed out. He was extremely fast. His strength was worthy of the state of


    Immortality.


    In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Chen Hao. He hit toward Chen Hao¡¯s chest with his palm.


    Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t wait to be hit. He alsounched a palm to against Qin Heng.


    Boom


    Their palm hit each other¡¯s.


    The ground where they stood copsed at the same time. The surrounding ground exploded, and the


    dust sshed around them.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qin Heng couldn¡¯t help but be surprised, did not expect Chen Hao to be able to fight against him.


    In fact, Chen Hao was not powerful enough to fight against Qin Heng on his own. However, Chen Hao


    was not alone, Sword Spirit was hiding in his body.


    The peak strength of the two men at the Ninth Tier of the King of Kings was enough topete with


    Qin Heng.


    But Qin Heng didn¡¯t know it.


    ¡°You can fend off my first attack. Not let me see if you can resist my second attack!¡±


    ¡°Fantian m!¡±


    Qin Heng sneered with distain. He stepped back and waved his hands back and forth in front of him.


    Then he burst out a palm full of fire.


    ¡°Nine Turn Barries!¡±


    Chen Hao did not hesitate, propped up a shield in front of his body immediately.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s no use. You can¡¯t stop it!¡±


    Qin Heng saw this and sneered coldly.


    Boom


    There was a big sound and the mes gleamed red. The big fire wrapped Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao under the fire group felt the burning pain. Unexpectedly, Qin Heng¡¯s Fantian m was really


    powerful. If he didn¡¯t have enough vital energy in his body, he would have been burned to ashes.


    About ten secondster, the me finally dissipated.


    Chen Hao¡¯s clothes had been burned to pieces, into thin cloth.


    ¡°What? How could that be possible! ¡±


    Qin Heng eximed suddenly, his eyes widened. He couldn¡¯t believe everything in front of him. He


    couldn¡¯t believe that Chen Hao had not been burned to death by him.


    ¡°Old fart, if you have any other tricks, you can use them.¡±


    Chen Hao stood still with a scornful smile and stared at Qin Heng sarcastically.


    Qin Heng couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He decided to use all his strength to beat Chen Hao at one stroke.


    After that, Qin Heng stepped on the ground with both feet. In an instant, the whole surrounding


    mountain seemed to fall apart, and Qin Heng was also entangled by a fire.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure I will incinerate you this time!¡±


    Qin Heng was extremely confident andcent staring at Chen Hao.


    Then, Qin Heng spread out his hands and waved his arms forward. In an instant, several fire dragons


    rushed out of his body to attack Chen Hao.


    ¡°Master. Oh, on. It is Wulielong. You can¡¯t resist it!¡±


    Sword Spirit in Chen Hao¡¯s body saw this and reminded him quickly.


    Wulielong was an art of fires. Once someone used it. There would be five fire dragons that each was


    stronger than the previous one. People who was at the same level as the user could resist it at all


    Of course, Chen Hao didn¡¯t think so. He had the power of the Essence of Nine Cycles.


    Five fire dragons flew towards Chen Hao one by one.


    Chen Hao moved as quickly as he could to avoid the flying dragon.


    He ducked the first dragon sessfully and the fire dragon sted in a big tree behind him. The tree


    was turned into a piece of ash ck carbon instantly.


    Then Chen Hao jumped up again and avoided the second fire dragon. The fire dragon shed on the


    stone wall, and the stones rolled down.


    The third and the fourth one didn¡¯t hurt Chen Hao.


    It was just thest one. Chen Hao didn¡¯t evade the attack of thest fire dragon. The fifth fire dragon


    had gathered the power of the front four fire dragons.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Boom!


    The fifth fire dragon blew on Chen Hao¡¯s body directly.


    Chen Hao, like a kite with a broken line, drew a beautiful arc in the air, and then fell into the bottom of


    the abyss of Phantom Valley.


    Seeing Chen Hao fall into the abyss, Qin Heng was relieved. He finally avenged his son. He knew that


    Chen Hao would surely die.


    Qin Heng looked at the bottom of the abyss and then turned away without looking back.


    After a long time, at the bottom of the abyss of Phantom Valley, someone was lying on the grass. The


    fingers of this person began to vibrate a few times.


    Yes, it was Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao fell into the bottom of the abyss and did not die, but was seriously injured and fainted on the


    grass.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 813

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 813


    ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Master, wake up.¡±


    At this time, Sword Spirit flew out of Chen Hao¡¯s body, sat quietly beside Chen Hao and called to him.


    At this time, Chen Hao was covered with ck and blue, leaving only a faint breath. The vital energy


    wall in his body was broken.


    Fortunately, he had Essence of Nine Cycles. Otherwise, he would be dead at this moment.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    All of a sudden, a number of branches extended around. Chen Hao was wrapped up directly, and then


    fell into a tree hole.


    After a day.


    Chen Hao woke up finally and opened his eyes slowly.


    After waking, Chen Hao coughed violently.


    ¡°Little guy, don¡¯t move around. You¡¯d better lie down and recuperate as you¡¯re not healed!¡±


    After a while, a burst of sound came from the cave. The sound was very thick, and it felt like the Spirit


    of Sky and Earth.


    Chen Hao became vignte subconsciously, looking around, but did not see anyone.


    ¡°Who? Who are you? ¡±


    Chen Hao frowned slightly and asked.


    Someoneughed


    ¡°I am a Wood Elf in the Phantom Valley. You are in my body, that is, in the tree hole. I saved you!¡±


    Hearing Chen Hao¡¯s words, the Wood Elf chuckled and exined to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao understood after listening his words.


    ¡°Thank you for your help.¡±


    Chen Hao thanked the Wood Elf, and he coughed immediately. The bleed trickled out his mouth while


    he was coughing.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been badly injured. Lie down first. Don¡¯t move around. The vital energy wall in your body is still


    recovering slowly. It will take some time.¡±


    The Wood Elf told Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao had to listen and lie down again. He really didn¡¯t expect Qin Heng¡¯s Wulielong to be so


    powerful. It seemed that at present, he couldn¡¯t kill Qin Heng with the strength at the Ninth Tier of the


    King of Kings. Unless, he could get into the state of Immortality.


    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t have a ce to go now. Tell me about it. Why are you so hurt?¡±


    In order to ease the atmosphere, the Wood Elf began to chat with Chen Hao.


    ¡°I had a battle with Qin Heng, the head of Qin family in Baidi City on the Phantom Valley. He hit me with


    Wulielong and I fell to the bottom of the abyss!¡±


    Chen Hao answered him with shame.


    It was really a hard thing to say that he, at the Ninth Tier of the King of Kings, was seriously injured and


    fell into a deep valley.


    ¡°Wulielong?¡± The Wood Elfughed.


    Hearing Chen Hao¡¯s answer, the Wood Elf burst intoughter, which reverberated in the whole tree


    hole for a long time.


    Chen Hao could not help frowning, and was a little unhappy. Unexpectedly, the Wood Elf wouldugh


    at him.


    ¡°Master, are youughing at me?¡±


    Chen Hao ventured to ask.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m notughing at you, butughing at Qin Heng, the bastard of the Qin family!¡±


    The Wood Elf denied immediately.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Chen Hao was puzzled.


    ¡°In fact, Qin Heng hasn¡¯t cultivated the Wulielong to the top level. It¡¯s not because of Wulielong that you


    are seriously injured, but because Qin Heng has reached the state of Immortality.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, there is a saying in the Cultivation Realm that the difference of a level is vast. Although


    you are at the peak in theter period of the Nine Tier of the King of Kings, there is still an enormous


    gap between you and people in the state of Immortality.¡±


    The Wood Elf exined to Chen Hao patiently.


    ¡°So, you mean I was seriously injured by Qin Heng because of the strength difference, not because of


    Wulielong, right?¡±


    Chen Hao responded quickly and asked immediately.


    ¡°Yes, if you were hurt by Wulielong, you would be a pool of ashes now and could lie here!¡±


    Wood Elf continued speaking.


    ¡°Master, why do you know so much about Wulielong and Qin Heng? Who are you? ¡±


    Chen Hao, of course, realized that something was strange. He asked the Wood Elf quickly.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t expect that a Wood Elf in the deep valley knew so much about things outside.


    ¡°Because Qin Heng is my junior fellow apprentice!¡±


    The next second, what the Wood Elf said shocked Chen Hao.


    ¡°What? Qin Heng is your younger brother? You are not¡­¡±


    Chen Hao was so surprised.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m aWood Elf, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Once upon a time, I fought with Qin Heng in Phantom Valley. If I had not been attacked by him


    carelessly, I would not have fallen into the bottom of the abyss. My soulbined with the tree of the


    valley. Then I would have stayed here for a long time. But I have never forgotten the hatred of Qin


    Heng! ¡±


    The Wood Elf narrated his own experience.


    Chen Hao could know how much resentment the Wood Elf had towards Qin Heng.


    ¡°You are brothers, why did you fight? What did Qin Heng want to get from you? Isn¡¯t it¡­?¡±


    Chen Hao was thinking, and came to realize suddenly.


    ¡°Little guy, you are really smart. That¡¯s right. What Qin Heng is interested in is Wulielong, the martial


    art. My master taught me the Wulielong. Qin Heng was always jealous, so he wanted to get the secret


    volume of Wulielong from me to practice.¡±


    He sneered, ¡°Fortunately, I got an ace up my sleeve and hid thest great move of Wulielong in my


    body. Therefore, what Qin Heng got was just a fragmentary volume!¡±


    The Wood Elf praised Chen Hao, and the continued to speak after sneering.


    Finally, Chen Hao understood why this Wood Elf could know Qin Heng and Wulielong so well. It turned


    out that he was the real exclusive inheritor of Wulielong.


    ¡°People who didn¡¯t get to the top level of Wulielong can only rely on its own strength to attack, so I said


    you are not hurt by Wulielong at all!¡±


    ¡°May I have your name, sir?¡±


    Chen Hao knew Wood Elf was not his name, so Chen Hao wanted to know his real name.


    ¡°Feng Ruchen!¡±


    The Wood Elf said his name immediately.


    ¡°Master Ruchen, my name is Chen Hao!¡±


    Chen Hao also introduced himself.


    ¡°Chen Hao, since we have been predestined, I will teach you Wulielongpletely, but you have to


    promise me one condition!¡±


    Feng Ruchen smiled lightly and talked to Chen Hao.


    ¡°I will do my best toplete it, Ruchen!¡±


    Chen Hao was overjoyed when he heard it. He agreed quickly. If he really learned theplete


    Wulielong, he would not be able to kill Qin Heng instantly. Moreover, Chen Hao also had to thank him


    for saving his life. Of course, he would not refuse to ept his conditions and requirements.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 814

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 814


    Half a dayter.


    After half a day, Chen Hao¡¯s injury had been cured with the help of Feng Ruchen.


    And Feng Ruchen also taught Chen Ge all his life-long learning and his own skills.


    Feng Ruchen only made one request of Chen Hao.


    And the request was what Chen Hao wanted to do, that was to kill Qin Heng.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t have to learn Wulielong at all. After Feng Ruchen delivered all his essence to Chen


    Hao, Chen Hao had already grasped all his abilities. That was to say, he could master all the abilities of


    Feng Ruchen.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I have taught you everything, and I can finally retire. I¡¯ll leave it to you! ¡±


    After delivering, Feng Ruchen left a sentence in the tree hole, and then there was no movement.


    He died and could go to dust.


    However, before that, Chen Hao must kill Qin Heng, which could make Feng Ruchen¡¯sst wishe


    true.


    ¡°Master Feng Ruchen, I will not let you down!¡±


    Chen Hao stood outside the tree hole, looking up at the towering tree in front of him. He said with a


    dignified and resolute voice.


    With that, Chen Hao bowed deeply to the tree and turned away.


    ¡°Master, Congrattions, you have finally entered the state of Immortality!¡±


    After leaving, Sword Spirit in his body said to Chen Hao.


    After getting Feng Ruchen¡¯s power, the Essence of None Cycles in Chen Hao was promoted to a


    higher level, and his strength was suddenly increased, which promoted him to the state of Immortality.


    Once he had stepped into the state of Immortality, it was no longer a matter of running up the side of a


    wall.


    Chen Hao jumped, stepping on the rocks on the stone wall, and continued to step up and fly.


    This time, he would definitely kill Qin Heng.


    But before that, Chen Hao wanted to meet Zhou Nuo and his sister first.


    ording to the n in advance, Zhou Nuo and Chen Xiao would take a rest in a small town not far


    from Phantom Valley, waiting for Chen Hao¡¯s return.


    A few minutester, Chen Hao arrived in the town.


    Seeing Chen Hao returned safely, Zhou Nuo and Chen Xiao relieved.


    They both waited for nearly a day. However, they didn¡¯t see Chen Haoe back, which really made


    them worried.


    ¡°Chen Hao, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine!¡±


    Chen Xiao hugged Chen Hao tightly and said.


    Chen Hao patted Chen Xiao¡¯s back gently andforted her, ¡°Chen Xiao, don¡¯t you know my


    strength? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be OK!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not good. If something happens to you, how can I tell our parents.¡±


    Chen Xiao was like a child, shaking her head and tooting her mouth.


    If something bad really happened to Chen Hao, she really didn¡¯t want to live.


    ¡°Zhou Nuo, thank you for taking care of my sister!¡±


    Then, Chen Hao looked to Zhou Nuo and said thanks with a smile.


    ¡°How would you like to thank me?¡±


    Zhou Nuo showed a meaningful smile, frowning at Chen Hao and teasing him.


    Chen Hao was embarrassed for a moment. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t be tempted by a beauty because he


    already had a wife. His wife, Su Tongxin was one of the prettiest women in the world, so any other


    women could lure him.


    ¡°I owe you a favor. You can think about how you want me to pay you back. I can promise you a


    request!¡±


    Chen Hao changed a way to propose to Zhou Nuo quickly.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s what you said. You can¡¯t go back on it!¡±


    Hearing Chen Hao¡¯s words, Zhou Nuo agreed decisively, as if to seize the essence of Chen Hao, for


    fear that Chen Hao would repent.


    ¡°Well. Don¡¯t worry. Whoever repents is a bastard! ¡±


    Chen Hao said to Zhou Nuo firmly.


    ¡°Well, Chen Xiao, Zhou Nuo, I have one more thing to do. After that, we can leave here. Before that,


    you should wait for me here. Don¡¯t go out at will. If anything happens, contact me with the Sound Notes


    and I wille back immediately!¡±


    Chen Hao said to Zhou Nuo and Chen Xiao, pleasantly and sternly.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Chen Hao, where are you going?¡±


    Chen Xiao was a little worried, looking at Chen Hao and asked. They had just met, then she had to part


    with him again.


    ¡°Chen Xiao, don¡¯t worry. I wille back safely. Some things must be solved!¡±


    Chen Hao watched Chen Xiao closely.


    After hearing this, Chen Xiao also nodded. She knew that she had no way to stop her brother. The only


    thing she expected was that Chen Hao coulde back safely.


    After saying goodbye, Chen Hao jumped out and flew quickly to the direction of Baidi City.


    Tonight, it was destined to be a night of killing. The Qin family must be wiped out from Baidi City.


    And at this moment, in the Qin family in Baidi City.


    The house was brilliantly illuminated, and the wreaths were everywhere. The Qin family were standing


    in the mansion to mourn Qin Yufei.


    ¡°Yufei, I have avenged you. I have killed Chen Hao. You can rest in peace.¡±


    Qin Heng stood in front ofQin Yufei¡¯s picture with tearful eyes.


    Behind him were all the people of the Qin family, all in mourning.


    It was the saddest thing that an offspring died before its eldership.


    However, Qin Heng and his family would go to the hell to apany Qin Yufei.


    ¡°Old fart. Don¡¯t talk about resting in peace. I¡¯ll send you down to apany your son.¡±


    At this time, the voice of Chen Hao rang out around the Qin family. Then Chen Hao appeared on the


    eaves of the Qin family, hands crossed, standing in a very casual appearance.


    All of a sudden.


    Qin Heng¡¯s face changed, and he was angry and shocked.


    He had no idea that Chen Hao was still alive. Obviously, he was hit by his Wulielong. How could he not


    get hurt at all?


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re not dead? ¡±


    Qin Heng stared at Chen Hao and asked.


    Chen Hao sneered.


    He snored scornfully.


    ¡°Qin Heng, you are too confident. Do you think that your Wulielong, which has not achieved great


    sess, can kill me?¡±


    Qin Heng¡¯s eyebrows had been wrinkled into a line, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    Qin Heng asked coldly. Unexpectedly, Chen Hao knew that he hadn¡¯t trained Wulielong into great


    sess. He thought he was the only one who knew it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know, because you will be a dead man right away. I said, all the people in Qin family


    will die!¡±


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t answer Qin Heng¡¯s words. Instead, he said a sentence in a gloomy and severe tone.


    ¡°Are you sure? As I can beat you for the first time, I can also beat you for the second time. Don¡¯t talk


    nonsense. Come on.¡±


    Qin Heng snorted scornfully. He didn¡¯t pay any attention to Chen Hao, and then he jumped up and


    attacked Chen Hao quickly.


    Unfortunately, this time, Qin Heng really underestimated Chen Hao¡¯s strength.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 815

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 815


    ¡°The first form of Juechen Sward Technique, Wangkong!¡±


    Seeing Qin Heng attacking him, Chen Hao didn¡¯t panic at all, and shouted.


    After his word, the Sword Spirit in his body turned into a sword, appeared in Chen Hao¡¯s hand.


    The sword came out of its scabbard, and a white light cut out. The air was torn instantly and made a


    sound.


    Seeing this, Qin Heng was shocked and quickly burst out vital energy to resist.


    Boom!


    However, although Qin Heng resisted, he was also stepped away by the aftereffect.


    Qin Heng fell on the ground, a mouthful of blood spit out.


    ¡°You. How can you master Juechen Sward Technique?¡± Qin Heng coughed violently while staring at


    Chen Hao in disbelief.


    In his impression, only one person knew Juechen Sward Technique.


    That person was his own elder martial brother, Feng Ruchen.


    Juechen Sward Technique was Feng Ruchen¡¯s most proud sword technique besides Wulielong. It was


    also Feng Feng Ruchen¡¯s own sword technique, which could be divided into three forms.


    First, Wangkong.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Second, Suixing.


    Third, Juechen.


    Since Feng Ruchen was driven into Phantom Valley and disappeared, Juechen Sward Technique was


    extinct in the world, and never appeared again. Therefore, Qin Heng thought that Feng Ruchen had


    already died at the bottom of the abyss of Phantom Valley.


    However, Juechen Sward Technique appeared again, which really shocked Qin Heng.


    ¡°Qin Heng, you have done all the bad things in your life, even wanted to kill your elder martial brother.


    Today I will make enforce the rules of your sect to you on behalf of Feng Ruchen!¡±


    Chen Hao sneered scornfully and pointed at Qin Heng with his sword coldly.


    Qin Heng looked at Chen Hao. At this time, he seemed to see the figure and shape of Feng Ruchen


    from Chen Hao.


    ¡°Feng Ruchen, I didn¡¯t expect that you were still alive and gave all this to this boy. But don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m


    not as weak as before!¡±


    Then, Qin Heng stood up and preached with a gloomy face.


    After speaking, Qin Heng¡¯s hands spread out. The fire spread all over him, and a fire dragon entangled


    him.


    Qin Heng was going to use Wulielong.


    ¡°Qin Heng, don¡¯t forget that your Wulielong is not sessful!¡±


    Seeing Qin Heng using Wulielong, Chen Hao pretended to be kind and reminded him deliberately.


    ¡°So what? The secret volume of Wulielong is only in my hand. Even if I don¡¯t have great sess, I can


    kill you easily!¡±


    Qin Heng snorted coldly with confidence, did not know at all that Chen Hao had already learned


    Wulielong, and had already achieved great sess.


    ¡°Since you are stubborn, then I will let you know the truth before dying!¡±


    Chen Hao stopped talking to Qin Heng.


    After saying that, Chen Hao also made the same action as Qin Heng did. In an instant, his body was


    full of fire, and the fire was full of golden light. A fire dragon, a golden dragon, and two dragons were


    entangled him, which was more dazzling than Qin Heng.


    Chen Hao¡¯s Wulielong was the sessful one.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Qin Heng was startled and his eyes widened rapidly.


    ¡°Qin Heng, keep your eyes open! This is the real Wulielong.¡±


    Chen Hao roared at Qin Heng below.


    With the sound of roaring, Chen Hao blew out five fire dragons at the same time, each one shining with


    gold.


    Finally, five golden fire dragons turned into a me and rushed to Qin Heng at the same time.


    Boom!


    The fire devoured Qin Heng and turned him into ashes instantly.


    In a sh, the whole Qin family was covered by fire, and all the people in the Qin family were also


    burned to ashes.


    This was the power of the great sess of the Wulielong. Everything within the range of tens of meters


    would be destroyed.


    The Qin family in Border Realm disappeared.


    Looking at the Qin family that had been engulfed by the fire, Chen Hao singed of a relief. Finally, he


    helped Feng Ruchen to finish hisst wish.


    After damaging the Qin family, Chen Hao left Baidi City quickly.


    Chen Hao believed that the news about the death of Qin family in Baidi City would soon spread


    throughout the whole Border Realm, and then it would be a sensation.


    Although the Qin family was destroyed, all the forces behind the Qin family would surely get even for


    the Qin family, so Chen Hao had to seize the time to take his sister away from Border Realm.


    Although Chen Hao entered the the state of Immortality, there were countless powerful people in


    Border Realm. Staying there for a long time would surely cause trouble.


    The next morning, Chen Hao left Border Realm with Chen Xiao, while Zhou Nuo returned to Earth City.


    Before leaving, Zhou Nuo did not forget to remind Chen Hao that Chen Hao still owed her a favor, and


    she would certainly get it back in due course.


    Soon after Chen Hao and Chen Xiao left, Border Realm was turbulent.


    The news that the Qin family was destroyed quickly spread over the whole Border Realm, making all


    the forces and families shocked.


    The Qin family in Baidi City was well-known in Border Realm, and its strength was also very strong.


    However, it was destroyed easily overnight, which shocked people.


    God Pce in Border Realm.


    A man with a yellow robe, a gold crown and a gold dragon scepter sat on the throne of the pce.


    He was the king of the God Pce, named Abbro. He was at Seventh ss Soul of the state of


    Immortality, the ruler of the whole Border Realm.


    ¡°Lord, the Qin family has been destroyed. I¡¯m afraid some forces in Border Realm will be ready to fight


    for the Qin family¡¯s rest power one after another.¡±


    At the bottom stood a man in a ck cloak, preaching to Abbro with respect.


    He was the servant of the king, named ck Spirit. He was at Second ss Soul of the state of


    Immortality.


    ¡°Well. Do you know who did it? ¡±


    Abbro¡¯s voice was low, and he asked slowly. The tone of his voice could make people feel an extremely


    powerful momentum.


    ¡°It¡¯s a young man named Chen Hao. It¡¯s said that he came from the earth outside Border Realm,¡± ck


    Spirit said to Abbro immediately.


    ¡°A man from the earth. Well. ck Spirit, you go there in person, test the strength of that man, and


    report to me again! ¡±


    Abbro closed his eyes, snorted, and ordered ck Spirit.


    ¡°Yes, Lord!¡±


    ck Spirit responded immediately and withdrew from the pce slowly.


    From the beginning to the end, Abbro did not open his eyes at all. He did not have much interest in


    Chen Hao.


    However, soon, the Qin family¡¯s sources were all divided by the forces and families in Border Realm,


    and the Qin family waspletely wiped out of Border Realm.


    On this side, Chen Hao had brought Chen Xiao back to the earth and reunited with their parents and


    younger brother.


    Seeing Chen Xiao back, Chen Hao¡¯s parents were excited and happy. Their family finally got together.


    However, for Chen Hao, this matter did not endpletely. The Qin family in Border Realm was indeed


    destroyed, but the Qin family in Song City on the other side was still alive. These two Qin families were


    of the same family. Moreover, this incident was initiated by the Qin family in Song City, and they sent


    his sister to the Qin family in Border Realm. Therefore, Chen Hao had to destroy the Qin family in Song


    City.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 816

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 816


    At night.


    In a hidden manor somewhere in South Yue.


    Chen Hao¡¯s family sat there happily, eating, drinking, chatting, talking andughing.


    Huang Yonghao snuggled in the arms of his mother, Zhang Suhong. He was very well-behaved, with a


    long-lost smile on his face.


    This was the long-awaited reunion day.


    But for Chen Hao, he couldn¡¯t really be happy.


    Seeing his brother lost his eyes and tongue, his parents lost their legs, and his sister suffered tragic


    torture, all these made Chen Hao very guilty and unhappy.


    He did not go all out to protect his family, which caused his family to suffer such hardships.


    His younger brother should have been able to live happily like a normal person. In order to get justice


    to the Chen family for and him, his brother became like this. Chen Hao felt deeply ashamed of himself


    He had topletely eradicate the Qin family in Song City, and only then would he really avenge his


    family.


    ¡°Chen Hao, why don¡¯t you speak?¡±


    Zhang Suhong smiled and asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°Yeah, Chen Hao, our family is finally reunited. It¡¯s a happy day. Be happy!¡±


    Echoing Zhang Suhong¡¯s words, Chen Jindong looked at Chen Hao and said


    Chen Hao quickly came to his senses. Pretending to be okay, he forced a smile to look at his family.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, brother, sister, from now on, I will never let you all get any hurt. I will definitely protect you


    all!¡±


    Chen Hao looked at his family and said firmly.


    ¡°Well, Chen Hao, we all believe in you!¡±


    Chen Jindong smiled and nodded to Chen Hao.


    Soon, the long-lost family reunion ended withughter.


    Chen Hao¡¯s parents took his younger brother Huang Yonghao to rest first, while Chen Xiao sat outside


    in the garden to chat with Chen Hao.


    ¡°Chen Hao, do you remember the scene when you just knew you were actually rich?¡±


    Chen Xiao sat next to Chen Hao. She raised her head to look at the sky. Seeing the shining stars, she


    asked Chen Hao with a smile.


    Chen Hao smiled faintly and replied, ¡°Of course I remember. Sister, you guys really hide it from me so


    long. You don¡¯t know what I went through in school!¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha, Chen Hao, but you have gained a lot and learned a lot, haven¡¯t you? Those are all your


    umted experience in life. At that time, we also wanted you to be much stronger so that you can


    shoulder the hope of the whole family in the future!¡±


    ¡°Look, you did it. My father used to be the pir of our family. Now it¡¯s your turn. You are everything for


    our family. I actually don¡¯t want you to make a lot of achievements in this world. I only hope that our


    family can be together!¡±


    Staring at Chen Hao, Chen Xiao said a lot of meaningful and heartfelt words.


    They hadn¡¯t sat down and had a good conversation for a long time.


    ¡°Sister, you must have suffered a lot in the Qin family. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m useless. I can¡¯t protect you,


    parents, and younger brother. Let you all suffer a lot!¡±


    Chen Hao lowered his head, and said guiltily.


    Chen Xiao stretched out her hand to rub Chen Hao¡¯s head softly. Sheforted him.


    ¡°Chen Hao, we didn¡¯t me you, because all this was not what you could predict. We protected you in


    the past. Now that you grow up, it¡¯s your turn to protect us. You see, we are reunited. This is the


    happiest and most important thing. Let bygones be bygones!¡±


    ¡°All right!¡±


    Chen Hao also nodded in response.


    At this moment, a ck shadow shed quickly from the woods outside the manor.


    The speed was extremely fast. It passed in a sh, but Chen Hao still noticed it.


    Chen Hao¡¯s face fell. He felt a breath of dangerous.


    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s gettingte. Go to rest quickly!¡±


    Chen Hao hurriedly asked Chen Xiao to go in. He didn¡¯t want Chen Xiao and parents to know about


    this situation, so as not to worry him again.


    ¡°Well, Chen Hao, I¡¯m leaving first!¡±


    Chen Xiao smiled, then turned to walk back into the house.


    After seeing his sister going in the house, Chen Hao quickly leaped out of the manor, pursued in the


    direction where the ck shadow disappeared, and released his spiritual sense to search.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Come out. I know you are nearby!¡±


    Chen Hao stopped and stood quietly on the spot, faintly speaking to the woods.


    ¡°Rustle!¡±


    Hearing only a burst of leaves creaking, a ck shadow quickly shuttled out. A sword pierced at Chen


    Hao.


    Chen Hao reacted quickly, dodged sideways, and gave a punch decisively.


    The two just fought with one move, but they didn¡¯t hurt each other.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Chen Hao asked coldly.


    ¡°It seems that it is not a strange thing that the Qin family was destroyed by you. It turns out that you


    have already reached to the state of Immortality. With extraordinary strength, you¡¯re indeed promising.


    You can reach such a state at such age!¡±


    The man spoke in a gloomy tone. Although he was a little surprised by Chen Hao¡¯s strength, it seemed


    that he had expected.


    Chen Hao narrowed his eyes to stare at the man in ck robe in front of him.


    ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t hide your identity. Just show me your identity and intentions!¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know my identity for the time being! I can only tell you that it¡¯s king of the God


    Pce let mee here!¡±


    The man in the ck robe chuckled and gave Chen Hao the answer.


    After speaking, before Chen Hao responded, the ck-robed man moved suddenly and disappeared


    into the night in an instant.


    ¡°Master, this person is not weak, he at least has reached to above the Second ss Soul of the state


    of Immortality!¡±


    At this time, Sword Spirit in Chen Hao¡¯s body reminded Chen Hao.


    ¡°Sword Spirit, do you know king of the God Pce he mentioned? Who is that?¡±


    Chen Hao asked the Sword Spirit in confused.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I can feel that the breath on him muste from Border Realm!¡±


    Sword Spirit immediately replied to Chen Hao.


    He was also from Border Realm. It seemed that all of this was exactly as Chen Hao expected. The


    demise of the Qin family would definitely make Border Realm turbulent and cause himself more trouble.


    ¡°But Master, this person doesn¡¯t want to fight with you. I guess he came here just to test your strength!¡±


    Sword Spirit told Chen Hao his thoughts.


    Chen Hao also realized it. The other party did not want to kill him, but just tested his strength.


    Fortunately, Chen Hao did not show his real strength, so the other party didn¡¯t find anything.


    ¡°It seems I have to find someone to ask who king of the God Pce is!¡±


    Chen Hao thoughtfully looked at the direction in which the ck-robed man had disappeared, and said


    faintly.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 817

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 817


    At this moment, in Song City.


    In the Qin family.


    ¡°Smashed!¡±


    The Patriarch of the Qin family, Qin Zhen, angrily threw the cup in his hand to the ground.


    The cup shattered into countless pieces in an instant.


    No one of the Qin family standing around dared to speak. All of them bowed their heads. They didn¡¯t


    even have the courage to look at Qin Zhen, for fear that Qin Zhen would vent his anger on them.


    ¡°Asshole, I will definitely tear Chen Hao into pieces!¡±


    Qin Zhen roared. His expression was full of deep hatred for Chen Hao.


    The Qin family in Border Realm was destroyed. The Qin family in Song City was shocked. Qin Zhen


    really did not expect that Chen Hao actually came to Border Realm to destroy the Qin family.


    ¡°Father, what should we do now?¡±


    A middle-aged man stepped forward and asked Qin Zhen cautiously.


    This was Qin Zhen¡¯s eldest son, Qin Song.


    ¡°Huh, what should we do? I must make Chen Hao pay a painful price!¡±


    A cold light shed in Qin Zhen¡¯s eyes. He hummed coldly, already thinking out the ways how to deal


    with Chen Hao.


    The night was quiet.


    In the Qin family mansion, three old men in gray robes sat in the hall and talked with Qin Zhen.


    ¡°Yan Xun, this time the Qin family in Border Realm was destroyed. The situation is serious. I have to


    ask you toe out to avenge my Qin family!¡±


    Qin Zhen respectfully watched the old man who was sitting in front of him and said with a heavy tone.


    This old man was named Yan Xun, from Lingshan Tower of Border Realm. He had reached to Second


    ss Soul of the state of Immortality. He was the second elder of Lingshan Tower and was also the


    strength behind the Qin family in Border Realm. Lingshan Tower had to protect the Qin family in Border


    Realm.


    ¡°Patriarch Qin, Lingshan Tower is the guard to protect the Qin family in Border Realm. I will definitely go


    all out!¡±


    Yan Xun spoke lightly. Although he said faintly, it sounded confident.


    ¡°You three elderse out to deal with him. That brat must be dead meat!¡±


    Qin Zhen said with a triumphant smile, thinking that Chen Hao must die this time.


    The other two were the guards of Lingshan Tower, Yu Xiu and Cao Jin. They all had reached to First


    ss of the state of Immortality.


    There were three strong elders dealing with Chen Hao. Qin Zhen didn¡¯t believe that Chen Hao could


    escape this time.


    Then, Qin Zhen told them the location of Chen Hao. Yan Xun and the other two elders immediately set


    off to find Chen Hao to avenge the Qin family.


    Early the next morning.


    Chen Hao got up early. He went to the garden to meditate.


    Meditating every day was a good habit that Chen Hao had developed. It could help him continuously


    condense the power of Essence of Nine Cycles in his body.


    However, before Chen Hao sat down, he felt murderous aura all around him.


    Murderous aura quickly came in his direction. More importantly, the strength should not be


    underestimated.


    In the next second, a sword flew quickly to him from not far away.


    Chen Hao suddenly opened his eyes, pushed out a palm full of vital energy, and instantly suspended


    the flying sword in the air.


    ¡°p!¡±


    With a slight force, the sword broke, and the two halves fell to the ground.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    At this time, the three shadows leaped away from outside the manor andnded steadily in front of


    Chen Hao. They were Yan Xun and the other two elders.


    Chen Hao stared at them three frowningly. His expression was extremely serious.


    ¡°Let me guess, it was the Qin family in Song City let youe here!¡±


    After a pause, Chen Hao said lightly.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Yan Xun snorted coldly.


    ¡°Brat, you killed the Qin Family in Border Realm. Even if the Qin Family in Song City doesn¡¯t find us, we


    wille to you. You must die today. I will kill you to avenge the Qin Family in Border Realm!¡±


    Yan Xun¡¯s tone was cold. He released his aura to hit Chen Hao.


    ¡°Only the three of you?¡±


    Chen Hao nced at Yan Xun and the other two.


    ¡°Humph, it¡¯s enough to kill you. Go to the hell!¡±


    Yan Xun sneered, with full of the killing intent.


    With a move, Yan Xun teleported in front of Chen Hao. It was only half a meter away Chen Hao which


    was enough to see how terrifying the speed of the state of Immortality was.


    But Chen Hao had also already reached to the state of Immortality. Of course he would not be caught


    by Yan Xun so easily.


    In order to prevent Yan Xun from causing harm to his family, Chen Hao knew that he had to lead Yan


    Xun away from the manor to an empty ce to have a fight.


    ¡°Huh, see if you have the ability!¡±


    Chen Hao snorted mockingly, then rushed out of the manor quickly.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Xun immediately chased out with two guards at the same time. They would not


    let Chen Hao escape.


    Chen Hao kept leaping while looking behind him. Seeing Yan Xun and the other two chasing him, he


    was relieved.


    In this way, his family would not be implicated.


    Soon, Chen Hao came to an empty ce.


    Fortunately, there were no people living in this ce, so it was not easy to be discovered. Also, he was


    not afraid of hurting others.


    ¡°Brat, you can¡¯t run away. I have reached to Second ss Soul of the state of Immortality!¡±


    Yan Xun and the other two guards followed Chen Hao to surround Chen Hao. He stared at Chen Hao


    coldly.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Chen Haoughed.


    ¡°Have I said that I want to run away? I just don¡¯t want you to break my house, or if you die, who can


    pay for it?


    Chen Hao nced at Yan Xun and said indifferently. His tone was revealing a deep sense of disdain to


    them.


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    Yan Xun scolded and concentrated all his strength.


    ¡°I¡¯ll crush your bones!¡±


    Yan Xun rushed towards Chen Hao while scolding, trying to kill Chen Hao quickly.


    ¡°Old man, just you? I¡¯ll break your bones!¡±


    Not to be outdone, Chen Hao also scolded Yan Xun back.


    Hearing Chen Hao¡¯s words, Yan Xun burned up with anger.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In the next second, Yan Xun was kicked from mid-air by Chen Hao and fell heavily to the ground.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    The moment he fell to the ground, a crisp sound of bone fracture sounded.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Yan Xun¡¯s bones were broken. His whole person fell to the ground. It seemed that his bones fell apart,


    only a breath left.


    ¡°Old man, just look at you! You dare toe to me for revenge. How ridiculous!¡±


    Chen Hao looked to Yan Xun disdainfully.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 818

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 818


    After solving Yan Xun and the other two, Chen Hao fell into deep thought.


    He knew he had to go to Song City quickly next.


    The Qin family in Song City must die.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Hao took out his cell phone to dial the phone number of Yun Haotian.


    He told Yun Haotian to send someone to dispose of the bodies of Yan Xun and the other two.


    Of course, Yun Haotian had no objection to Chen Hao¡¯s words. He agreed immediately.


    Soon, in less than half an hour, Yun Haotian sent someone to remove their bodies.


    The good time early in the morning was destroyed by Yan Xun, which really made Chen Hao a little


    unhappy.


    Fortunately, his own family was not harmed. Besides, his family didn¡¯t know what happened, so Chen


    Hao was relieved.


    Go back to the manor.


    Chen Hao¡¯s family had all woken up.


    They didn¡¯t need to do anything. There were special servants to take care of them.


    Chen Hao walked into his parents¡¯ room. He wanted to discuss something with them.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, sister, Huang Yonghao, there is something I want to discuss with you and get your


    opinions!¡±


    Chen Hao looked at his family and said.


    Chen Jindong showed a smile and responded to Chen Hao, ¡°Chen Hao, we are family. Just tell us!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Here¡¯s the thing. I want you all to move to Xuanyang Pce. Su Tongxin is also there, so she


    can take good care of you all. It¡¯s not safe here!¡±


    Chen Hao spoke out what was in his mind.


    Although this ce was rtively quiet, the arrival of Yan Xun and the ck-robed manst night made


    Chen Hao have to worry. He must move his family to other ces.


    At least it was safe for them to stay in Xuanyang Pce. Besides, Chen Hao¡¯s own wife, Su Tongxin,


    was also in Xuanyang Pce. She could help him take care of his family.


    After listening to Chen Hao¡¯s proposal, they didn¡¯t have any opinions.


    ¡°Chen Hao, we all listen to you!¡±


    Chen Jindong looked at Chen Hao and said.


    They couldn¡¯t walk now. They were basically disabled, so they must listen to Chen Hao¡¯s


    arrangements. As long as the family could be together, they would do whatever Chen Hao arranged.


    ¡°Okay, then I will drive you all to Xuanyang Pceter!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded and said.


    In the afternoon, Chen Hao drove his family back to Xuanyang Pce.


    There were Master Ghost and Dragon Squad in Xuanyang Pce. His family couldn¡¯t be much safer


    here. As long as it was not a strong person who had reached to the state of Immortality broke in, it was


    basically not a big threat to them.


    Besides, Chen Hao didn¡¯t believe that someone really dared to break into his base camp.


    Su Tongxin was overjoyed to see Chen Hao¡¯s return. She threw herself directly into Chen Hao¡¯s arms.


    Every time Chen Hao left, Su Tongxin would be worried about him, praying in her heart that Chen Hao


    would return safely.


    ¡°Tongxin, please take care of my parents and Huang Yonghao. I have to deal with some things. It may


    take a while toe back. If you have anything, please notify me through Sound Notes!¡±


    Before leaving, Chen Hao gave Su Tongxin a few Sound Notes.


    Su Tongxin nodded obediently. She knew that Chen Hao had a heavy responsibility, so she could only


    take good care of his family in order not to let him worry. She wanted to be the strongest woman behind


    Chen Hao. She definitely couldn¡¯t be a burden of Chen Hao.


    After telling her everything, Chen Hao left again and headed straight towards Border Realm.


    This time he had two things to do.


    The first thing was to figure out who king of the God Pce was.


    The second thing was that he wanted to buy some mysterious ofuda.


    In Border Realm, mysterious ofuda was the mostmon, but each mysterious ofuda was expensive.


    What Chen Hao wanted to buy was the best.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    If possible, Chen Hao wanted to learn how to make mysterious ofuda, so that he could make


    mysterious ofuda himself instead of buying it.


    But making mysterious ofuda was a very difficult thing to learn. Now, Chen Hao knew that he didn¡¯t


    have the time and energy to do it.


    After more than an hour¡¯s flight, Chen Hao sessfully arrived in Border Realm.


    When Chen Hao came to Border Realm again, he was familiar here.


    In Earth City of Border Realm.


    Chen Hao came to the mansion of the Zhou family.


    Of course the person he was looking for was Zhou Nuo.


    Behind Zhou Nuo was the Zhou family, which was the famous family in Border Realm. Besides, the


    only person Chen Hao knew in the entire Border Realm was Zhou Nuo.


    ¡°Hello, who are you looking for?¡±


    As soon as Chen Hao reached the gate of the mansion of the Zhou family, he was blocked by two


    guards of the Zhou family at the gate and questioned.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m a friend of Miss Zhou Nuo. I want to find Miss Zhou Nuo. Is she at home? Please go in and


    report, saying that Chen Hao is looking for her! ¡±


    Chen Hao told the two guards his name with a smile.


    ¡°Sorry, Miss Zhou Nuo has gone out and is not at home now!¡±


    One of the guards immediately replied to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Out? Do you know where you went?¡±


    Chen Hao was a little surprised.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. We are just guards. We are not qualified to know Miss Zhou Nuo¡¯s affairs!¡±


    After listening to them, Chen Hao of course knew that these two guards certainly did not lie to him,


    because there was no need.


    In this case, Chen Hao had no choice but to try his luck to see if he could meet Zhou Nuo in Earth City.


    He finally came to her, but she was not at home.


    Then Chen Hao walked alone in the bustling streets.


    Compared with the earth, Earth City in Border Realm was very gorgeous, which was why Border


    Realm was much richer than the earth.


    ¡°Zhou Nuo, promise me. I am sincere!¡±


    At this moment, a young man in a white suit walked out of a luxurious restaurant, and said to the girl


    beside him as he walked.


    The girl didn¡¯t reply to him. Her face was cold. She didn¡¯t seem to be interested in the youth at all.


    Chen Hao took a look. The girl was Zhou Nuo. Chen Hao didn¡¯t expect to meet her here. It seemed that


    Zhou Nuo was in trouble.


    ¡°Zhou Nuo!¡±


    After a pause, Chen Hao decided to greet Zhou Nuo.


    When Zhou Nuo heard this, she turned her head to look. Suddenly, her eyes lighted up. She was joyful.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    Zhou Nuo was overjoyed, and suddenly eximed Chen Hao¡¯s name. She hurriedly walked towards


    Chen Hao, and then threw herself into Chen Hao¡¯s arms and hugged Chen Hao tightly.


    This caught Chen Hao a little off guard. How could he have thought that Zhou Nuo would hug him in


    this way? He had already had wife.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 819

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 819


    Chen Hao pushed Zhou Nuo away.


    ¡°Why are you here? Why don¡¯t tell me in advance?¡±


    Zhou Nuo looked at Chen Hao in surprise and asked.


    ¡°I went to your house just now, but the guard at your door told me that you were out, so I will try my luck


    and see if I can meet you!¡±


    Chen Hao briefly exined to Zhou Nuo.


    Hearing what Chen Hao said, Zhou Nuo was so happy.


    Since thest time she parted with Chen Hao, she had felt very bored and missed Chen Hao very


    much.


    ¡°Zhou Nuo, who is he?¡±


    Seeing that Zhou Nuo and Chen Hao were so close, the young man in a white suit suddenly became


    so angry that he stepped forward angrily to question Zhou Nuo.


    Zhou Nuo nced at the young man and snorted coldly, ¡°He is my boyfriend. Lin Zijie, don¡¯t pester me


    anymore, or my boyfriend teaches will teach you a lesson harshly!¡±


    When Chen Hao heard it, he instantly frowned.


    Zhou Nuo actually used this excuse to get rid of this boy.


    ¡°Uh¡­ I am not¡­ I am not her boyfriend!¡±


    Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t let Zhou Nuo take advantage so easily, so he immediately denied it.


    Zhou Nuo red at Chen Hao abruptly, wondering why Chen Hao was so ignorant. She was obviously


    making another excuse to get rid of Lin Zijie¡¯s entanglement.


    The young man in a white suit was called Lin Zijie, the eldest son of the Lin family in Border Realm. He


    had been pursuing Zhou Nuo hard, but Zhou Nuo didn¡¯t like him at all. Zhou Nuo even ignored him,


    which made Lin Zijie be unwilling to give up. He vowed that he must let Zhou Nuo be with him.


    ¡°Zhou Nuo, you should solve your own business first. After you solve it, we will find a ce to sit down


    and talk!¡±


    In order not to keep others from misunderstanding, Chen Hao reminded Zhou Nuo.


    After speaking, Chen Hao was about to turn around to leave.


    Seeing Chen Hao about to leave, Zhou Nuo suddenly panicked. Finally, Chen Hao took the initiative to


    find her. How could she let Chen Hao leave easily? Besides, Chen Hao still owed Zhou Nuo a favor.


    Zhou Nuo quickly stretched out her hand to hug Chen Hao¡¯s arm. Her chest clung to Chen Hao,


    making Chen Hao feel a soft feeling.


    ¡°Chen Hao, don¡¯t forget that you still owe me a favor. This guy is very annoying. You just pretend to be


    my boyfriend so that I can get rid of him which is equal the favor that you repay me!¡±


    Zhou Nuo approached Chen Hao¡¯s ear and muttered to Chen Hao softly.


    Chen Hao was not the kind of person who would break his promise. Since Zhou Nuo wanted him to


    repay her favors in this way, Chen Hao could only agree.


    Seeing that Chen Hao stopped talking, Zhou Nuo knew that Chen Hao had agreed.


    ¡°Lin Zijie, I and my boyfriend have something to do. Don¡¯t pester me anymore. It¡¯s impossible for us to


    be together, goodbye!¡±


    Zhou Nuo turned her head again. She stared at Lin Zijie with a serious face and warned.


    As the young master in the Lin family, how could Lin Zijie bear such humiliation? His beloved woman


    left with others, which really made him feel ashamed.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name? I¡¯m going to challenge you!¡±


    After a pause, Lin Zijie pointed at Chen Hao and shouted angrily.


    Chen Hao frowned, thinking that Lin Zijie really didn¡¯t know what was good for him. Zhou Nuo had said


    so, but he still refused to let go.


    ¡°Lin Zijie, what qualifications do you have to challenge my boyfriend? Just you? My boyfriend can pinch


    you to death with one hand!¡±


    Zhou Nuo snorted disdainfully, stared at Lin Zijie, and tauntedLin Zijie.


    Lin Zijie was pissed off. He felt that Zhou Nuo was too despised of him. He had reached to Ninth Tier of


    the King of Kings.


    ¡°Boy, if you don¡¯t ept my challenge today, I promise you can¡¯t leave here alive!¡±


    Lin Zijie no longer cared about Zhou Nuo¡¯s words, but threatened Chen Hao.


    Originally, Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to have much entanglement with Lin Zijie.


    But Lin Zijie actually dared to threaten him, Chen Hao really had to teach him a lesson.


    Lin Zijie was such stupid.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to fight with me?¡±


    Chen Hao nced coldly at Lin Zijie and asked.


    ¡°Yeah, let me tell you, if you lose, you have to crawl out of Earth City¡±


    Lin Zijie stared at Chen Hao and said.


    ¡°Then what if you lose?¡±


    Chen Hao asked with a weird smile.


    ¡°Hmph, how could I lose to someone like you?¡±


    Lin Zijie ridiculed Chen Hao very confidently. He did not take Chen Hao seriously at all, thinking that


    Chen Hao would never be his opponent.


    ¡°Well, if you lose, you will give me 100 million dors. Is it Okay?¡±


    After thinking for a while, Chen Hao said to Lin Zijie.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    The reason why Chen Hao¡¯s bet was to ask for 100 million dors was because he wanted to use the


    money to buy mysterious ofuda.


    Instead of spending his own money, it was better to buy mysterious ofuda with other people¡¯s money.


    Wasn¡¯t it good to spend other people¡¯s money?


    ¡°Okay, just as you said!¡±


    Lin Zijie agreed without thinking about it.


    One hundred million dors was not much money to Lin Zijie at all. The Lin family was rich.


    Zhou Nuo stood aside but did not stop Lin Zijie. She knew Chen Hao¡¯s strength, so she felt that Lin


    Zijie was doomed to defeat. Lin Zijie had to lose100 million dors in the end.


    Soon, Lin Zijie found an empty ce. He took off his coat, twisted his neck, and did warm-up


    movements.


    Chen Hao stood in ce, staring at Lin Zijie iparably calmly.


    Of course, Chen Hao was so willing to ept the money.


    ¡°How long do you have to warm up? I don¡¯t have so much time to y with you!¡±


    Chen Hao asked Lin Zijie a little impatiently.


    Lin Zijie¡¯s heart sank. His eyes were full of anger. He couldn¡¯t wait to beat Chen Hao to the ground


    immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯ll punch you!¡±


    Lin Zijie shouted angrily. He immediately jumped up from the ground, and mmed to Chen Hao


    quickly.


    Standing in ce, Chen Hao didn¡¯t intend to dodge him. In his eyes, Lin Zijie¡¯s speed was too slow.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Before Lin Zijie touched Chen Hao, Chen Hao quickly raised his leg and kicked out.


    Lin Zijie was flown out in mid-air which drew a beautiful arc in the air. He fell heavily to the ground,


    where slight cracks appeared.


    Chen Hao only used three levels of strength to kick Lin Zijie, but Lin Zijie couldn¡¯t bear the three levels


    of strength. It was impossible for Lin Zijie to get up again after falling to the ground.


    To deal with such a person, the battle could be ended with one move.


    Lin Zijie¡¯s expression was a little frightened. How could he imagine that Chen Hao¡¯s strength was so


    terrifying that he could solve himself within one move? Lin Zijie couldn¡¯t help but feel a deep sense of


    fear.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 820

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 820


    Chen Hao slowly walked to Lin Zijie¡¯s side.


    ¡°Lin Zijie, you lost. 100 million dors!¡±


    Chen Hao squatted and stretched out his hand. Looking at Lin Zijie who fell on the ground, he said.


    Lin Zijie originally thought that Chen Hao wanted to punch him. He was about to close his eyes to wait


    for Chen Hao to beat him. But when he heard Chen Hao¡¯s words, he was relieved.


    Lin Zijie had to ept that he lost. He handed over 100 million dors to Chen Hao in desperation.


    Being alive was more important than money. Anyway, such a small amount of money was nothing to


    Lin Zijie. He could ept it.


    But Lin Zijie not only lost money, but also lost his own dignity, and lost the dignity of the Lin family. This


    was something Lin Zijie could not bear.


    Chen Hao took 100 million dors and left directly with Zhou Nuo, leaving Lin Zijie lying there alone, no


    longer caring about Lin Zijie¡¯s life and death.


    After a long time, Lin Zijie got up from the ground and limped away.


    But this matter was not over.


    Chen Hao took Zhou Nuo to a cafe, then the two sat down.


    ¡°Chen Hao, why did youe to me suddenly? Do you miss me?¡±


    As soon as he sat down, Zhou Nuo asked him immediately, looking at Chen Hao with anticipation.


    Chen Hao nced at Zhou Nuo, wondering if this little girl really liked him? She actually asked him


    such a question.


    ¡°Ie for you for some important things!¡±


    Chen Hao responded with a serious expression.


    ¡°Humph. I asked you that question, but you actually answer me like this. You stupid!¡±


    Hearing Chen Hao¡¯s words, Zhou Nuo snorted and grumbled. She looked very adorable now.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    It was not that Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to answer, but because he had already had his wife. Of course he


    couldn¡¯t do anything to hurt Su Tongxin. He had his own bottom line. Pretending to be Zhou Nuo¡¯s


    boyfriend was for repaying her favor.


    If he hadn¡¯t been with Su Tongxin, maybe he would be with Zhou Nuo. But that was just an if.


    ¡°Zhou Nuo, do you know king of the God Pce?¡±


    Then, Chen Hao asked Zhou Nuo.


    ¡°I do not know!¡±


    Zhou Nuo turned her head aside, and answered decisively with a slight anger.


    When Chen Hao saw this, he felt a little helpless. Girls were so difficult to deal with.


    ¡°Well, since you don¡¯t know, then forget it. Sorry for bothering you. I¡¯m leaving now!¡±


    Chen Hao was not the kind of person who had time to drink coffee, so he immediately got up and said


    to Zhou Nuo, and then prepared to leave.


    This time Zhou Nuo panicked. If Chen Hao really left, it would be meaningless for her to do so


    deliberately.


    It could only be said that Chen Hao didn¡¯t buy it. Moreover, Chen Hao also knew that Zhou Nuo was


    not really angry. She deliberately pretended to be angry to make him coax her.


    But Chen Hao didn¡¯t buy it.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. You¡¯re really boring!¡±


    Zhou Nuo quickly grabbed Chen Hao¡¯s arms and replied.


    Chen Hao sat down again and looked at Zhou Nuo, waiting for Zhou Nuo¡¯s answer.


    ¡°King of the God Pce is the supreme ruler of Border Realm. His real name is Abbro. He lives in God


    Pce in Border Realm!¡±


    Afterwards, Zhou Nuo briefly told Chen Hao about the information about king of the God Pce.


    After Chen Hao heard this, he felt that it seemed that he had already attracted the attention of the


    highest ruler of Border Realm.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did you ask this suddenly? Chen Hao, king of the God Pce is not as simple as


    you imagined. I heard that king of the God Pce has reached to the Seventh ss Soul of the state


    of Immortality. He¡¯s absolutely a terrifying existence!¡±


    Zhou Nuo asked Chen Hao in surprise, and then kindly reminded Chen Hao. She didn¡¯t want Chen Hao


    to provoke king of the God Pce.


    The Seventh ss Soul of the state of Immortality!


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help being shocked. This strength was indeed terrifying.


    Now he himself was only close to the Second ss Soul of the state of Immortality. The gap between


    him and king of the God Pce was too far.


    If he really ran into Abbro, he was afraid he couldn¡¯t resist it at all. There was a possibility that he would


    be killed by Abbro within one move directly.


    ¡°By the way, do you know that there is a man in a ck robe under king of the God Pce?¡±


    Chen Hao asked Zhou Nuo again.


    Zhou Nuo thought for a while and replied, ¡°I remember, there is indeed such a person. I remember that


    person seems to be called ck Spirit, the servant of king of the God Pce. He is responsible for


    helping king of the God Pce handle some matters of Border Realm. King of the God Pce rarely


    shows up. It¡¯s always ck Spirit whoes out to handle some things.¡±


    After listening what Zhou Nuo said, Chen Hao understoodpletely.


    It seemed that the person who visited him a few days ago should be ck Spirit.


    However, based on the situation of ck Spirit fighting with him, Abbro should not do anything to him


    at the moment, but just to test his strength.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you won¡¯t offend king of the God Pce, will you?¡±


    Seeing Chen Hao¡¯s expression, Zhou Nuo asked worriedly.


    Chen Hao shook his head and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be so stupid to offend a strong man who


    have reached to the Seventh ss Soul of the state of Immortality!¡±


    Hearing this, Zhou Nuo was relieved.


    ¡°Well, by the way, why do you take so much money from Lin Zijie? Are you short of money?¡±


    Zhou Nuo suddenly remembered something and asked Chen Hao.


    One hundred million dors was not a lot for Zhou Nuo, but it was enough for an ordinary person to


    spend a lifetime.


    ¡°Hehe, instead of using my own money to buy things, it is better to spend other people¡¯s money!¡±


    Chen Hao chuckled and exined to Zhou Nuo.


    ¡°Zhou Nuo, I heard that mysterious ofuda in Border Realm is the most famous. Can you take me there?


    I want to buy some mysterious ofuda!¡± Chen Hao continued to say to Zhou Nuo.


    Zhou Nuo understood the real purpose of Chen Hao¡¯s visit this time, and why he asked so much


    money from Lin Zijie. He wanted to buy mysterious ofuda.


    ¡°Yes, no problem, but are you sure that 100 million dors are enough?¡±


    Zhou Nuo agreed and asked Chen Hao suspiciously.


    In Border Realm, mysterious ofuda was very rare, and it was of great value. A mostmon


    mysterious ofuda could cost thousands or even tens of thousands, not to mention the best mysterious


    ofuda.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it should be enough. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll have some money. Let¡¯s go there first!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled faintly. Money was nothing to him. He was not afraid of not having money at all.


    After speaking, the two quickly drank up the coffee and left the cafe together. They headed to Ofuda


    Pce, thergest mysterious ofuda sales center in Border Realm.


    All the mysterious ofuda in Border Realm were from Ofuda Pce. They were made by the top Master


    Boshier. They were ced in Ofuda Pce for auction or sale.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 821

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 821


    Ofuda Pce.


    It looked like a huge and luxurious pce, with ayer of gilding on the outside, and a huge stone


    monument erected at the door.


    The appearance of the stone monument was the mysterious ofuda, a symbol of ofuda pce.


    However, not many people came to ofuda pce. Here were only a few people who were well dressed.


    This ce was even more top-notch than those high-end consumer areas.


    Zhou Nuo led Chen Hao to the gate of ofuda pce.


    At the gate stood a man dressed in a robe simr to the priestly robe.


    This man was responsible for guarding the gate of ofuda pce.


    It was not an easy task to enter the ofuda pce. It was conditional.


    Zhou Nuo took out a card from her clothes and handed it to the steward.


    The steward took a look at it. His eyes widened. He showed a respectful smile immediately.


    ¡°Miss Zhou, please!¡±


    This card was exactly Zhou Nuo¡¯s identity card. The identity card was a symbol of Board Realm. Zhou


    Nuo was the eldestdy of the Zhou family, and the Zhou family was also a prominent family in Board


    Realm. Of course, the sweater could know that Zhou Nuo was not an ordinary girl.


    ¡°He is my friend. He will go in with me, OK?¡±


    Zhou Nuo nced at the steward and asked faintly.


    The steward nodded quickly and replied, ¡°Of course it¡¯s okay, pleasee in!¡±


    After speaking, the steward opened the door of ofuda pce respectfully and gestured towards Zhou


    Nuo and Chen Hao with a sign of please.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Zhou Nuo thanked him politely and led Chen Hao into the ofuda pce.


    As soon as he entered ofuda pce, Chen Hao was amazed. All kinds of exquisite mysterious ofuda


    were disyed in the whole hall.


    ¡°These mysterious ofuda in the hall are unique in Board Realm. There is only one of each type. They


    are extremely rare. Therefore, they are treasures of ofuda pce. They are not sold or auctioned.


    These mysterious ofuda were at Zhizhen ss!¡±


    Zhou Nuo pointed to a few ofuda disyed in the hall and introduced to Chen Hao.


    ¡°The mysterious ofuda are divided into six levels: Baiding ss, Pufa ss, Zhongdao ss, Gaoling


    ss, Jizhen ss, and Zhizhen ss.¡±


    ¡°However, for the Zhizhen ss, there is no more except these!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Zhou Nuo described in detail, taking Chen Hao around ofuda pce like a tour guide.


    ¡°Then can the top mysterious ofuda master in Board Realm now make a ofuda of Zhizhen ss?¡±


    Chen Hao asked Zhou Nuo curiously.


    Zhou Nuo shook her head slightly with a wry smile, ¡°Although Boshier is already the top master of


    mysterious ofuda, but he can only make the ofuda of Jizhen ss, and he cannot product the ones of


    Zhizhen ss. ¡±


    ¡°The few mysterious ofuda of Zhizhen ss were left by Master Chhi, the top person who made


    mysterious ofuda in Board Realm decades ago. Since ancient times, no one can surpass Master


    Chhi, and there is no idea how Master Chhi made the mysterious ofuda of Zhizhen ss. It¡¯s


    still a mystery!¡±


    After listening to this information, Chen Hao became even more interested in the mysterious ofuda.


    ¡°Then can I learn how to make mysterious ofuda?¡±


    Chen Hao asked Zhou Nuo a key question.


    ¡°Of course, you can. But to learn mysterious ofuda, you must join the ofuda union, and there must be a


    special tutor willing to teach you. Otherwise, you can¡¯t be a learner of the mysterious ofuda.¡±


    Zhou Nuo made another key point. The point was that the one who wanted to learn ofuda must find a


    tutor willing to teach him.


    This made Chen Hao really embarrassed. He only knew Zhou Nuo in Board Realm, not to mention the


    tutor, he even didn¡¯t know a teacher. In this case, it would be difficult for him to learn ofuda.


    ¡°What? Chen Hao, are you interested in learning mysterious ofuda?¡±


    Zhou Nuo saw Chen Hao¡¯s thoughts immediately and asked with a smile.


    Chen Hao did not deny it, and nodded slightly.


    ¡°If you are really interested, I can rmend someone to you. He is the second-level tutor of the


    ofuda union, and his name is He Cheng. He is an old friend of my father¡¯s.¡±


    Zhou Nuo looked at Chen Hao and said.


    ¡°Is it really okay? I¡¯m not from Board Realm. Am I qualified to learn mysterious ofuda?¡±


    When Chen Hao heard it, he was surprised and asked with some worry.


    After all, Chen Hao was not a human from Board Realm, but a human from the earth. The difference


    between the two identities was still very big, and the human from Board Realm still had some grudges


    about the human.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no, Master He Cheng is very nice, and my father does not exclude people outside Board


    Realm!¡±


    Zhou Nuo talked to Chen Hao, instructing Chen Hao not to worry about this issue.


    ¡°Alright, but I don¡¯t have the time to learn mysterious ofuda at the moment. After some things are over


    during this period, I wille to you again, and then I will learn it!¡±


    Chen Hao also agreed and said to Zhou Nuo.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay. No problem!¡±


    Zhou Nuo responded without any objections.


    After speaking, they had already arrived at the hall where the mysterious ofuda were sold.


    Oing was themissioner responsible for the sales hall.


    ¡°Hello, how can I help you?¡±


    Themissioner walked forward quickly with a smile. He asked Zhou Nuo and Chen Hao


    respectfully.


    ¡°My friend wants to buy some ofuda!¡±


    Zhou Nuo said immediately.


    Those who could enter ofuda pce were not ordinary people. Of course, he would treat them with the


    best attitude and courtesy.


    ¡°Come here, please. Let me show you thetest mysterious ofuda made by Master Boshier!¡±


    Themissioner led Zhou Nuo and Chen Hao to the side of the gold counter hurriedly.


    There were a row of mysterious ofuda in the gold counter.


    ¡°These are thetest mysterious ofuda of Zhizhen ss, including attacking technique, defensing


    technique, strategy technique, and space technique.¡±


    Themissioner gave a detailed introduction patiently.


    Chen Hao looked at these mysterious ofuda in the counter, it really made him feel dazzled.


    However, the price of these mysterious ofuda of Zhizhen ss was very high, and each mysterious


    ofuda had a price marked under it.


    Each mysterious ofuda cost at least tens of millions.


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help feeling amazed. No wonder Zhou Nuo asked if he was sure that the money


    was enough before he came. It seemed that the 100 million dors he got from Lin Zijie was not


    enough to buy two mysterious ofuda.


    Zhou Nuo also knew what Chen Ge was thinking about. She knew that Chen Hao¡¯s 100 million dors


    was definitely not enough.


    ¡°Chen Hao, is there anything you like?¡±


    Zhou Nuo got close to Chen Hao and whispered to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Apart from these, are there any other mysterious ofuda?¡±


    Chen Hao did not answer Zhou Nuo, but continued to ask themissioner. Anyway, such a big ce


    would definitely not only have these mysterious ofuda, there must be cheaper ones.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 822

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 822


    ¡°Yes, please follow me!¡±


    Themissioner answered immediately.


    After speaking, he led Chen Hao and Zhou Nuo to the other hall.


    There were all kinds of mysterious ofuda hanging in this hall, of various types and levels.


    It could be described as dazzling assortment.


    Then, Chen Hao chose them here.


    The price of the in this hall was much cheaper. The price ranged from several thousand to several


    million.


    After more than an hour, Chen Hao finished his selection.


    Chen Hao bought hundreds of mysterious ofuda of Zhongdao ss and Gaoling ss, and a dozen of


    mysterious ofuda of Jizhen ss.


    A total of more than 130 million was spent. Chen Hao had paid more than 30 million with his own


    money, which was enough to show how expensive the mysterious ofuda were.


    The reason why Chen Hao bought so many mysterious ofuda was to use them for self-defense as an


    emergency.


    These mysterious ofuda could all exert different skills and powers, and they were simple to use. They


    were one of the magic weapons that could be carried very lightly.


    After purchasing the mysterious ofuda, Chen Hao and Zhou Nuo left ofuda pce.


    ¡°Chen Hao, what are your ns next?¡±


    Zhou Nuo asked Chen Hao, wanting to know about Chen Hao¡¯s n.


    ¡°I want to go to Song City on the earth first!¡±


    Chen Hao did not hide it, and told Zhou Nuo his schedule.


    ¡°Song City? What are you going to do there?¡±


    Zhou Nuo was confused and asked curiously.


    ¡°Some of the remnants of the Qin family in Board Realm have not been eradicated. There is a Qin


    family in Song City which has a close rtionship with the one in Board Realm!¡±


    Chen Hao exined faintly.


    After Zhou Nuo heard this, she understood immediately that Chen Hao was going to eradicate the Qin


    family in Song City.


    If the remnants of the Qin family were not eradicated, it would be a trouble for Chen Hao, even though


    he was not afraid of the Qin family in Song City at all.


    ¡°Okay, then you must be careful. If you need help, you must tell me. I will do my best to help you!¡±


    Zhou Nuo reminded Chen Hao again.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled at Zhou, then jumped out and left quickly.


    Looking at Chen Hao¡¯s back, Zhou Nuo couldn¡¯t tell how she felt. She thought that one day she would


    let Chen Hao ept her.


    In the Lin family, Board Realm.


    Lin Zijie limped back home, looking very embarrassed. He was dusty with messy hair. How could he be


    like the young master in the Lin family? He was no different from a beggar.


    ¡°What happened? Zijie, what happened to you? How did you be like this?¡±


    At this time, a young man who looked very simr to Lin Zijie came out. He looked at Lin Zijie in


    surprise and asked.


    ¡°I was beaten.¡±


    Lin Zijie looked at his elder brother, Lin Ziang, with a grieved expression.


    This was Lin Zijie¡¯s eldest brother, Lin Ziang, who was the Second ss Soul on the state of


    Immortality, a member of Earth Spirit Group in Board Realm.


    The Earth Spirit Group was a hidden force in Board Realm. It wasposed of some assassins and


    powerful people, and was responsible for some tasks.


    ¡°What? Someone dared to beat you? Tell me who he is. I will give you revenge!¡±


    When Lin Ziang heard this, he was furious and asked Lin Zijie.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that he has a good rtionship with Zhou Nuo. It seems he is Zhou Nuo¡¯s


    boyfriend!¡±


    Lin Zijie replied bitterly, the thought of Chen Hao made him extremely angry and painful.


    As the young master of the Lin family, he was beaten by a youngd, which really shamed the Lin


    family.


    ¡°Okay, the Zhou family. It seems that the Zhou family is really getting more and more rampant now, and


    even dare to fight against our Lin family!¡±


    Lin Ziang looked gloomy and preached angrily.


    In fact, byparison, the Zhou family and the Lin family had the equal power in Board Realm, and


    neither one lost to the other. This was why the Zhou and Lin families had always been in a situation


    where both didn¡¯t offend each other.


    However, the two families would have a dispute over the matter between Chen Ge and Zhou Nuo.


    ¡°Zijie, I will get even for you. I will tell father personally. Let¡¯s wait to see!¡±


    Lin Ziang narrowed his eyes again and said coldly.


    After speaking, Lin Ziang helped Lin Zijie to return to the room to rest.


    As darkness fell.


    In Song City.


    The Qin family mansion was brightly lit, and everyone in the Qin family was standing.


    Standing in the pce hall, Qin Zhen looked at everyone in front of him, feeling very anxious and


    worried.


    Yan Xun had been there with two elders for a day, and there was no news at all, which really made Qin


    Zhen anxious.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, the three elders are so powerful. They will definitely be able to kill Chen Hao!¡±


    Qin Zhen¡¯s eldest son, Qin Song said to Qin Zhen calmly.


    ¡°I hope so!¡±


    Qin Zhen frowned and said seriously.


    ¡°You should think about how to exin to the Qin family in Board Realm when you go down the hell!¡±


    When Qin Zhen¡¯s words just finished, Chen Hao¡¯s voice sounded around the Qin family¡¯s mansion.


    When they heard that it was Chen Hao, Qin Zhen and the Qin family suddenly panicked and looked


    around, trying to find Chen Hao.


    In the next second, Chen Hao appeared behind Qin Zhen and raised Qin Zhen with one hand.


    ¡°Qin Zhen, you really aren¡¯t going to give up. I only have toe to Song City personally!¡±


    Chen Hao pinched Qin Zhen¡¯s neck, showing a sneer, staring at Qin Zhen and preaching coldly.


    Qin Zhen¡¯s face flushed rapidly, unable to catch his breath, unable to break free from Chen Hao¡¯s hand


    at all.


    ¡°Chen Hao. Let go of my father!¡±


    Qin Song red at Chen Hao angrily.


    ¡°Kneel down to me!¡±


    Chen Hao shouted angrily and ordered.


    Hearing Chen Hao¡¯s words, everyone in the Qin family looked each other. No one wanted to kneel


    down.


    ¡°Okay, since you don¡¯t want to, then you all go to die!¡±


    Chen Hao never hoped to say the same things for the second time. A cold light shed in his eyes, and


    he squeezed Qin Zhen harder.


    With a click, Chen Hao nipped Qin Zhen¡¯s neck off directly, and Qin Zhen died immediately.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Patriarch!¡±


    Seeing Qin Zhen being killed, Qin Song and everyone in the Qin family shouted.


    ¡°Asshole, I will kill you!¡±


    Qin Song couldn¡¯t help it anymore and rushed towards Chen Hao angrily.


    It was a pity that this was a futile act. Chen Hao came this time to eradicate the entire Qin family in


    Song City, just like eradicating the Qin family in Board Realm, and would never let anyone from the Qin


    family go.


    Being soft to the enemy was cruel to oneself. Chen Hao understood the truth of this sentence.


    In a blink of an eye, Chen Hao beheaded all the people of the Qin family in Song City, and set a fire to


    burn the entire Qin family mansionpletely.


    The Qin family waspletely wiped out and disappeared in Board Realm and Song City.


    After dealing with all this, Chen Hao left Song City directly and returned to Board Realm.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 823

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 823


    In the morning of the next day, at the Zhou family in Border Realm.


    There were several luxury cars parked in front of the mansion of the Zhou Family, with the word ¡°Lin¡±


    on the car license tes.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    It could see that these cars belonged to the Lin family.


    Yesterday, Lin Zijie was taught a lesson by Chen Hao. After he returned home, his elder brother, Lin


    Ziang, had reported the matter to their father, Lin Ao, who was the Patriarch of the Lin family.


    Lin Ao was furious when he learned that his younger son was hit by others.


    He couldn¡¯t stand that his precious son was beat by others.


    So the next day, he immediately brought some men to the Zhou family to make trouble.


    ¡°Patriarch Zhou, my son, Zijie was injured by your daughter¡¯s boyfriend. How do you deal with this?


    You must give me a reasonable exnation today!¡±


    Lin Ao sat in the mansion with hie legs crossed. He looked at Zhou Yunshan, the Patriarch of the Zhou


    family, and said with deep anger.


    ¡°It¡¯s your son entangled me first, so my boyfriend took the initiative to teach him a lesson. Your son


    asked for it!¡±


    Before Zhou Yunshan could speak, Zhou Nuo, who was on Zhou Yunshan¡¯s side, retorted loudly


    towards Lin Ao.


    ¡°Zhou Nuo, shut up!¡±


    After Zhou Yunshan heard this, he immediately yelled at Zhou Nuo.


    Zhou Nuo dared not speak anymore. She had to stand aside obediently.


    Lin Ao¡¯s face was already extremely gloomy. His eldest son, Lin Ziang, standing beside him was also


    gloomy, exuding a powerful aura.


    Zhou Yunshan nced at Lin Ziang and knew that the eldest son of the Lin family was very strong who


    was definitely not an easy target to provoke.


    ¡°Patriarch Lin, both of Zhou Nuo and Zijie have to be responsible for this matter. I apologize to your son


    for my daughter, but after all, it¡¯s your son who provoked this matter first, so I hope your son will stop


    pestering my daughter!¡±


    After a pause, Zhou Yunshan said to Lin Ao in a t tone.


    As the Patriarch of the Zhou family, Zhou Yunshan certainly wouldn¡¯t getpromise to Lin Ao so


    easily.


    ¡°Zhou Yunshan, cut the crap. I tell you, today you will either let your daughter apologize to my son, nor


    my Lin family will destroy your Zhou family!¡±


    Lin Ao was very arrogant. He immediately pped the table, angrily threatening.


    Immediately, Zhou Yunshan frowned and his face darkened. He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Ao was so


    arrogant that he would threaten to destroy his Zhou family. Lin Ao really didn¡¯t take the Zhou family


    seriously.


    ¡°Patriarch Lin, you¡¯re too arrogant. Since my Zhou family can gain a foothold in Border Realm, we have


    the ability. How could we just sit and wait for others to bully us?¡±


    Zhou Yunshan¡¯s tone immediately became serious. He responded coldly.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    ¡°Really? I would like to give it a try!¡±


    Lin Ao snorted with disdain.


    After speaking, Lin Ao waved his hand. In an instant, a dozen strong men in ck rushed in from


    outside.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Zhou family was also a little panicked.


    ¡°Presumptuous, this is the Zhou family. Do you think you can do anything you want here?¡±


    Zhou Nuo couldn¡¯t help it anymore. She walked out, red at Lin Ao and others and shouted.


    Lin Ziang stepped out in front of Zhou Nuo, staring sharply at Zhou Nuo.


    ¡°Zhou Nuo, I know that my brother has always liked you. If you are willing to spend a day with my


    brother, I can consider letting your Zhou family go. Otherwise, I will definitely make you and your Zhou


    family pay the price.¡±


    Lin Ziang threatened Zhou Nuo.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡±


    Zhou Nuo wasn¡¯t that kind of weak person. She immediately nced at Lin Ziang coldly and replied.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±


    Lin Ziang released his aura instantly.


    ¡°If you dare to touch her, I promise you can¡¯t leave here alive!¡±


    As soon as Lin Ziang finished his speaking, the voice of Chen Hao sounded from the door.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    When Zhou Nuo heard the voice, she suddenly eximed.


    Chen Hao appeared. He walked in slowly from outside with his hands in his pockets.


    Seeing Chen Hao¡¯s arrival, Zhou Nuo was extremely surprised.


    However, the expressions of Lin Ziang and Lin Ao were a little serious.


    ¡°It¡¯s you hurt my son?¡±


    Lin Ao stared at Chen Hao angrily and asked.


    Chen Hao cast a nce at Lin Ao, then snorted, ¡°Yeah. But it¡¯s your son who overestimate his strength.


    It¡¯s him to challenge me first. So what? Now he lost. He asks others to avenge him? Huh?¡±


    Hearing Chen Hao¡¯s words, Lin Ao was mad.


    Every word of which Chen Hao said was straight to the point.


    Indeed, his son lost, then he went home to ask others to avenge him. If the news was spread out, his


    son would really beughed by others.


    ¡°Humph, you hurt my brother. I¡¯ll let you pay price. I¡¯m going to challenge you!¡±


    Lin Ziang walked up to Chen Hao and stared at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Your brother is not my opponent. Do you think you will be my opponent?¡±


    Chen Hao disdainfully looked at Lin Ziang and said.


    Lin Ziang clenched his fists, the blue veins on his arms appearing violently. He wanted to tear Chen


    Hao to pieces immediately.


    ¡°What? You dare not?¡±


    Lin Ziang deliberately provoked Chen Hao.


    Of course Chen Hao knew that Lin Ziang was provoking him, but he was also not afraid. Since Li Ziang


    wanted to die, Chen Hao would certainly fulfil him.


    ¡°Okay, but I have the conditions. If you lose, get out of the Zhou family, and your brother are not


    allowed to harass Zhou Nuo anymore. What do you think?¡±


    Chen Hao said to Lin Ziang.


    ¡°Okay, what if you lose?¡±


    Lin Ziang asked back.


    ¡°If I lose, you can do whatever you like!¡±


    Chen Hao blurted out, with indifferent expression.


    In Chen Hao¡¯s view, Lin Ziang was not his opponent at all.


    Then, Chen Hao and Lin Ziang went out of the hall. Everyone followed out, standing at the door to


    watch the duel between them.


    Zhou Nuo walked to Chen Hao¡¯s side and whispered to Chen Hao, ¡°Chen Hao, Lin Ziang is not weak.


    Are you sure?¡±


    Chen Hao smiled at Zhou Nuo slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He is not my opponent!¡±


    Seeing Chen Hao¡¯s confident smile and expression, Zhou Nuo felt relieved. She knew that Chen Hao


    was sure about it, otherwise he would never say such words


    ¡°Brat, go to the hell!¡±


    Lin Ziang stared at Chen Hao, saying coldly.


    ¡°Humph, fuck off!¡±


    Chen Hao sneered and refuted in disdain.


    To be honest, Lin Ziang really didn¡¯t think Chen Hao was his opponent. After all, there was still a big


    gap between his younger brother and him in strength, so it didn¡¯t mean that Chen Hao could defeat


    him.


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    Lin Ziang yelled angrily, and then moved quickly to rush towards Chen Hao, with full of strength.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 824

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 824


    Lin Ziang hit Chen Hao¡¯s forehead with a punch.


    If Chen Hao was hit by him, his head would crack and the brains would sputter out.


    However, Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t give Lin Ziang this opportunity, so he shed sideways and quickly


    avoided Lin Ziang¡¯s punch.


    Lin Ziang¡¯s fist didn¡¯t hit on Chen Hao. But Chen Hao could feel the strength of the punch.


    Lin Ziang, who had reached to First ss Soul of the state of Immortality, was rtively powerful.


    But it was a pity that his opponent was Chen Hao.


    Even though he had reached to First ss Soul of the state of Immortality, it was impossible to defeat


    Chen Hao.


    Seeing that his first move failed, Lin Ziang was also slightly startled. He didn¡¯t expect that Chen Hao


    would be so fast.


    However, he did not give up, and immediately reacted. He turned around and kicked towards Chen


    Hao¡¯s face fiercely. Every move of Lin Ziang was full of killing intent. He wanted to kill Chen Hao


    directly.


    Chen Hao took a step back quickly and dodged him easily.


    Insiders could know at a nce how big the difference in strength between the two was.


    Being fast was the most important in martial. Although Lin Ziang¡¯s reaction speed was fast, it was still a


    lot inferior to Chen Hao, which was why he had not been able to hit Chen Hao.


    The oue had alreadye out.


    But Lin Ziang wouldn¡¯t admit defeat. He wanted to defeat Chen Hao to avenge his brother.


    ¡°Humph, do you just know hiding?¡±


    Lin Ziang snorted coldly and stared at Chen Hao angrily.


    Chen Hao had always avoided his attacks, which was a big insult to him. He felt that Chen Hao was


    making fool of him.


    But Lin Ziang knew very well that Chen Hao was definitely not weaker than him, otherwise he would


    have hit Chen Hao with one move.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will fall down directly on the ground if I directly fight back!¡±


    Hearing what Lin Ziang said, Chen Hao responded with a scornful smile.


    These words made Lin Zi so mad. The anger in his heart ignited more violently. Chen Hao was too


    despising him.


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    Lin Ziang roared.


    This time he maximized his strength and attacked Chen Hao with all his strength.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t dodge but just stood calmly in ce.


    Since Lin Ziang wanted Chen Hao to fight back, Chen Hao would certainly let him down.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In the next second, Chen Hao moved quickly and kicked Lin Ziang out directly with one kick.


    Chen Hao was so fast that Lin Ziang had no time to react.


    Lin Ziang fell heavily to the ground with a smear of blood appearing at the corner of his mouth.


    This kick of Chen Hao was not that Lin Ziang could bear.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Ao¡¯s expression changed drastically. He didn¡¯t expect that his son would lose to


    Chen Hao.


    ¡°You lost!¡±


    Chen Hao stared at Lin Ziang and reminded him.


    Lin Ziang was unwilling to ept this fact, but he did lose, so he could only ept it, otherwise he


    would beughed at by others.


    Afterwards, Lin Ao took Lin Ziang into the car immediately and left the Zhou family directly.


    ¡°Yay!¡±


    Seeing the Lin family leave, Zhou Nuo cheered immediately.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you are so amazing. Even Lin Ziang is not your opponent!¡±


    Zhou Nuo looked at Chen Hao excitedly and praised.


    Zhou Yunshan and every one of the Zhou family were also very surprised.


    ¡°Dad, he is Chen Hao!¡±


    Zhou Nuo looked at her father and introduced Chen Hao.


    Zhou Yunshan nodded slightly, gestured to Zhou Nuo and Chen Hao before returning to the mansion


    hall.


    ¡°Hello, Patriarch Zhou!¡±


    Sitting in the hall, Chen Hao took the initiative to greet Zhou Yunshan.


    ¡°I have long heard Zhou Nuo say that you are so great. Now I saw it today!¡±


    Zhou Yunshan watched Chen Hao and said with satisfaction.


    ¡°I¡¯m over ttered. I am good friends with Zhou Nuo, so her business is my business. Besides, I was


    too impulsive this time and caused you trouble!¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Chen Hao apologized to Zhou Yunshan with some guilt.


    If he hadn¡¯t taught Lin Zijie himself, it would not have caused the Lin family toe here.


    ¡°Chen Hao, how can it me on you? You¡¯re not wrong. I should be med. I should not use you as


    the excuse to get rid of Li Zijie¡¯s entanglements!¡±


    Hearing what Chen Hao said, Zhou Nuo quickly stepped forward to exin for Chen Hao.


    ¡°Well, well, don¡¯t me yourselves. I have always disliked Lin Zijie. I have always heard that he is


    pestering Zhou Nuo. Chen Hao, you are doing a good job. At least Lin Zijie knows that there is


    someone in this world who won¡¯t be afraid of him. At present, the Lin family can¡¯t make much trouble


    against my Zhou family!¡±


    Zhou Yunshan said.


    As far as Zhou Yunshan was concerned, in fact, he was not afraid of the Lin family at all. But if the


    Zhou family and the Lin family really fell out, it would only cause both sides to lose. But Zhou Yunshan


    would do his best to protect his daughter.


    ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you old friends with He Cheng from ofuda union? I have something to ask you for help!¡±


    Zhou Nuo remembered something at this moment and immediately asked Zhou Yunshan.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you want to join ofuda union?¡±


    Zhou Yunshan asked curiously.


    ¡°Oh, no. I don¡¯t want to learn how to make mysterious ofuda. I helped Chen Hao to ask. Chen Hao


    wants to learn how to make mysterious ofuda.¡±


    Zhou Nuo immediately shook her head and exined, taking a look at Chen Hao while speaking.


    Zhou Yunshan immediately understood. He could see his daughter¡¯s feeling for Chen Hao. Although


    Zhou Nuo said that she let Chen Hao pretend her boyfriend to get rid of Lin Zijie, in fact she had


    already had a crush on Chen Hao.


    ¡°Patriarch Zhou, I do have this idea. If Patriarch Zhou can help me with this, I will be grateful. If you


    have any difficulties, I will not force you!¡±


    Chen Hao looked at Zhou Yunshan with a smile and respect. He didn¡¯t use a strong tone.


    Zhou Yunshan looked at Chen Hao. He had a good impression of Chen Hao. Chen Hao already


    possessed such a strong strength at a young age and had such a good rtionship with his daughter,


    of course he would not refuse to agree.


    ¡°There is nothing difficult. How about this? I¡¯ll personally contact He Cheng and ask him toe to the


    Lin family to let you two to have a meet. It¡¯ll be the best if he is willing to ept you as his apprentice.


    But if he doesn¡¯t want to, I¡¯m not going to force him. Chen Hao, what do you think?¡±


    Zhou Yunshan looked at Chen Hao and said. It was the best of both worlds proposed by Zhou


    Yunshan.


    ¡°Of course. Listen to your arrangements! Thank you so much. Sorry for bothering you!¡±


    Chen Hao agreed directly without any hesitation. In fact, he was surprised that Zhou Yunshan was


    willing to help him. After all, he and Zhou Yunsahn were not familiar with each other. It was just


    because of Zhou Nuo.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 825

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 825


    Soon, an old man wearing a robe with a golden badge walked in from the door of the mansion of the


    Zhou family.


    This person was He Cheng, the ss II ofuda master of Ofuda Union.


    ¡°Hello, He Cheng!¡±


    Seeing He Cheng¡¯s arrival, Zhou Yunshan hurried forward to greet him.


    ¡°Yunshan, why did you invite me here?¡±


    He Cheng asked Zhou Yunshan directly.


    They were already old friends, so there was no need to say more.


    ¡°Here is the thing. I will introduce a person to you. He wants to learn how to make mysterious ofuda, so


    I invite you to meet him!¡±


    Zhou Yunshan said to He Cheng with a smile.


    He Cheng was slightly taken aback when he heard it.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t you going to introduce your baby daughter to me as an apprentice?¡±


    He Cheng immediately joked with Zhou Yunshan.


    ¡°Ha-ha!¡±


    Hearing this, Zhou Yunshan suddenlyughed.


    ¡°If she¡¯s willing to learn it, I will be happy too. But Zhou Nuo has her own ideas. She doesn¡¯t want to


    learn how to make mysterious ofuda. So the person I will introduce to you is him!¡±


    Zhou Yunshan exined to He Cheng. As he spoke, he pointed to Chen Hao who was standing on the


    side.


    He Cheng cast his gaze to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Chen Hao, this is ss II ofuda master of Ofuda Union, Master He Cheng!¡±


    Zhou Yunshan introduced He Cheng to Chen Hao.


    After Chen Hao heard this, he immediately greeted He Cheng respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m Chen Hao. I have long


    heard that Master He Cheng has a high level of attainment in making mysterious ofuda, so I want to be


    your apprentice and learn how to make mysterious ofuda!¡±


    He Cheng couldn¡¯t help but frowned upon hearing Chen Hao¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yunshan, you know me. I don¡¯t ept apprentices casually.¡±


    He Cheng looked at Zhou Yunshan and reminded him.


    To be honest, He Cheng didn¡¯t have much interest in Chen Hao.


    If Zhou Nuo were to learn mysterious ofuda, He Cheng would readily agree to it. After all, Zhou Nuo


    was Zhou Yunshan¡¯s daughter, and of course he would give Zhou Yunshan face.


    But Chen Hao was just a stranger. He Cheng was really reluctant.


    ¡°He Cheng, I know. But he is not an ordinary person. He has a good talent, and his own strength is


    extraordinary. He is also a good friend with Zhou Nuo, so¡­¡±


    Zhou Yunshan nodded, and said to He Cheng again.


    ¡°I understand what you mean. Yunshan, you want me to make an exception and ept him as my


    apprentice, right? How about this? Let me give him a test. If he can pass the test, I will ept him as


    my apprentice. Okay?¡±


    He Cheng understood the thoughts of his old friend. Now that his old friend asked him for help, of


    course he couldn¡¯t help but give his old friend face, so he proposed an idea.


    Zhou Yunshan looked at Chen Hao and asked Chen Hao¡¯s opinions.


    ¡°No problem. If I can¡¯t pass the test, I won¡¯t bother you. Master He Cheng!¡±


    Chen Hao immediately agreed.


    Then, He Cheng waved his hand. An ink pen and two pieces of ofuda paper appeared in front of him


    and Chen Hao respectively.


    ¡°My test is very simple. If you are really talented, just imitate me to draw a mysterious ofuda. If it is


    passed, I will ept you as my apprentice!¡±


    He Cheng briefly exined to Chen Hao.


    After speaking, He Cheng held a pen and quickly drew something on ofuda paper


    After a few seconds, He Cheng stopped and threw the mysterious ofuda which he drew just now into


    the sky. Instantly, the ofuda turned into a golden phoenix and rushed out.


    ¡°This mysterious ofuda is called Flying Golden Phoenix!¡±


    He Cheng introduced to Chen Hao and gestured towards Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao understood. He closed his eyes tightly to carefully recall the patterns and strokes that He


    Cheng drew on ofuda paper just now.


    Seeing Chen Hao staying in ce for a long time without drawing, He Cheng said, ¡°If you can¡¯t, just


    admit defeat!¡±


    Admit defeat?


    Hearing these two words, Chen Hao feel a little unhappy.


    When did Chen Hao admit defeat? There were no such words in his dictionary.


    In the next second, Chen Hao opened his eyes suddenly, stretched out his hand and held the pen. The


    whole movement was done in one go. He drew something on ofuda paper so quickly and smoothly.


    Staring at Chen Hao¡¯s drawing, He Cheng¡¯s expression became from disdain to a little surprised.


    He had to admit that Chen Hao did have a talent for learning to make mysterious ofuda.


    In a short period of time, Chen Hao was able to remember the pattern strokes He Cheng had drawn so


    clearly. He actually drew Flying Golden Phoenix which was no difference from He Cheng¡¯s.


    It was just that the speed was not as fast as He Cheng. Of course, this was also normal. It was Chen


    Hao¡¯s first time to draw mysterious ofuda. It was already very good to have such a result.


    After around ten seconds, Chen Hao finished his drawing and threw the ofuda he had drawn into the


    sky.


    ¡°Tweet!¡±


    A soft phoenix¡¯ sound sounded.


    A golden phoenix waved its wings and appeared in the air which looked extremely dazzling.


    Chen Hao really seeded!


    ¡°p!¡±


    At this time, He Cheng pped his hands and apuded.


    ¡°Yes, you really have some talents. I will ept you as my apprentice!¡±


    Then He Cheng, with a happy and satisfied smile, looked at Chen Hao and said that he was willing to


    ept Chen Hao as his apprentice.


    ¡°Master, thank you for thepliment!¡±


    Chen Hao immediately thanked He Cheng respectfully.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Nuo and Zhou Yunshan also showed joy.


    Zhou Nuo was even more happy for Chen Hao. She didn¡¯t expect that Chen Hao was so powerful that


    he could depict the mysterious ofuda of Master He Cheng so urately.


    ¡°But Chen Hao, to be my apprentice, you have to follow two rules!¡±


    He Cheng looked at Chen Hao again and said solemnly.


    ¡°Master, please tell me. Chen Hao will definitely follow Master¡¯s rules!¡±


    ¡°First, you must not use mysterious ofuda in Border Realm without permission. The second is that you


    must not teach mysterious ofuda to others!¡±


    He Cheng told Chen Hao two rules. These are the rigid rules of ofuda union. No one could vite


    these two rules. If they vited, they would be expelled from ofuda union and lose their status as a


    member of ofuda union.


    Chen Hao immediately memorized these two rules.


    However, the first rule really made Chen Hao a little uprehending. Why couldn¡¯t he use


    mysterious ofuda in Border Realm without permission. In other words, he could use mysterious ofuda


    after he returned to earth, but he could not use it in Border Realm.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to take you to ofuda union to register. After you register, you will be an official member


    of ofuda union and the chief apprentice of mine!¡±


    After exining the rules, He Cheng suggested to Chen Hao. It was not a simple matter to learn the


    mysterious ofuda. The process was still veryplicated. Ofuda union was also very prestigious in the


    entire Border Realm, and its identity was also very noble.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Then, Chen Hao and He Cheng left the Zhou family and headed towards ofuda union.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 826

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 826


    In the ofuda union.


    He Cheng and Chen Hao entered the hall.


    Oing a man who wore the same clothes as He Cheng, and a young man was also followed by his


    side.


    ¡°Master He Cheng, it seems that you have already had an apprentice!¡±


    The man immediately smiled and greeted He Cheng.


    ¡°Master Gao Lie, where are you going?¡±


    The man¡¯s name was Gao Lie. Like He Cheng, he was ss II ofuda master of ofuda union. They


    were fellow apprentices.


    However, Gao Lie had recruited the apprentice much earlier than He Cheng.


    ¡°Master Gao Lie, where are you going?¡±


    He Cheng smiled faintly and responded to Gao Lie.


    ¡°Master He Cheng, my apprentice has made Zhongdao ss mysterious ofuda. I will take him to see


    Great Master and give him the title of ss I ofuda maker!¡±


    Gao Lie looked at He Cheng triumphantly and said.


    The ofuda union was divided into four hierarchies, from ofuda maker, ofuda schr, ofuda master, and


    Great Master.


    Only after being approved by their own instructor could they be qualified to obtain the title of ofuda


    maker. After obtaining the title, it meant that they were a member of ofuda union and had a status in


    ofuda union.


    This was why Gao Lie was so proud and excited.


    Gao Lie had already recruited the apprentice for such a long time, but He Cheng hadn¡¯t recruited


    apprentice, so he was naturally behind a lot.


    Now Gao Lie¡¯s apprentices were all going to get the title of ss I ofuda maker, but He Cheng just


    recruited his apprentice.


    This also made Gao Lie look down on He Cheng a bit. He felt that He Cheng was still far behind him.


    ¡°Congrattions, Master Gao Lie, but my apprentice will soon be able to obtain the title of ss I


    ofuda maker!¡±


    He Cheng was unwilling to show weakness. He responded faintly to Gao Lie. He was full of self-


    confidence. Because he trusted Chen Hao.


    In He Cheng¡¯s view, Chen Hao was more talented than Gao Lie¡¯s apprentice. Chen Hao would


    definitely surpass Gao Lie¡¯s apprentice.


    ¡°Okay, then I can wait and see. At that time, they can have apetition to see if it is your apprentice


    better or my apprentice!¡±


    Gao Lieunched a challenge to He Cheng in advance.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    He Cheng didn¡¯t fear at all. He directly epted the challenge.


    After finishing speaking, Gao Lie left with his apprentice.


    After Gao Lie left, Chen Hao asked He Cheng somewhat curiously, ¡°Master, why are you so confident


    in me?¡±


    He Cheng smiled knowingly, and exined, ¡°Because I believe you can. You are very talented. You will


    definitely be a very good master of mysterious ofuda!¡±


    Chen Hao was a little embarrassed to hear He Cheng praise him so much.


    He hadn¡¯t started learning yet. But He Cheng had given him such great expectations and confidence.


    He really had to study hard. He must not let He Cheng down. Otherwise, He Cheng would be definitely


    laughed at by others in ofuda union. Chen Hao didn¡¯t want He Cheng beughed by others, so he must


    surpass Gao Lie¡¯s apprentice.


    He Cheng helped Chen Hao to register in ofuda union and obtained the membership badge. He Cheng


    personally helped Chen Hao put it on his chest.


    Looking at this golden badge, Chen Hao was extremely excited.


    Because he was finally a member of ofuda union and became the apprentice of Master He Cheng.


    Finally, he could learn how to make mysterious ofuda.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you will live with me in the next few days. I will first teach you some basic knowledge about


    mysterious ofuda and the way of drawing.¡±


    ¡°Although you are very talented, there are some things that you need to learn. Talented is just one of


    your own advantages. You still have a lot to learn. Don¡¯t be too proud, understand?¡±


    Looking at Chen Hao, Master He Cheng said sincerely and gave a piece of advice.


    ¡°Yes, Master, I understand. I must follow your teachings and study hard to make mysterious ofuda. I will


    definitely not let you down!¡±


    Chen Hao looked at Master He Cheng firmly and nodded.


    Master He Cheng was full of expectations for Chen Hao. Chen Hao certainly would not let him down.


    After speaking, He Cheng took Chen Hao back to his residence. Then, Chen Hao began the path of


    learning.


    Time passed quickly. A few days passed immediately.


    In the past few days when Chen Hao lived at He Cheng¡¯s residence, Zhou Nuo visited Chen Hao


    several times. She came to see how was Chen Hao¡¯s study going.


    On this day, Chen Hao was sitting alone in the garden to practice.


    After these few days of study, Chen Hao had fully grasped the basic essentials and drawing strokes


    about mysterious ofuda.


    He Cheng was also very satisfied with Chen Hao¡¯s performance. He felt that Chen Hao was really a


    talent. In just a few days, he could easily make Zhongdao ss mysterious ofuda which was Up ss.


    It really surprised He Cheng.


    When He Cheng began to learn how to make mysterious ofuda, he didn¡¯t have the same talent as


    Chen Hao. He could only make the Zhongdao ss mysterious ofuda of Middle ss.


    As the saying goes, ¡°Talents need to be cultivated, but geniuses can create by themselves.¡±


    Chen Hao was a genius. He could quicklyprehend and then created some incredible surprises.


    At this time, Chen Hao quickly took the ink pen and drew it on ofuda paper in front of him, depicting a


    golden dragon pattern. This golden dragon pattern was seen by Chen Hao in an ancient book of


    mysterious ofuda. He felt mysterious and challenging, so he decided to have a try.


    That ancient book was that He Cheng gave to him to let him learn. Chen Hao had learned most of the


    patterns, except for some of the patterns of Zhizhen ss mysterious ofuda. This golden dragon


    pattern was one of the Zhizhen ss mysterious ofuda.


    Chen Hao had long heard that mysterious ofuda of Zhizhen ss was the most difficult to make.


    Because the skills and drawing strokes required were extremely meticulous and weird, no one could


    make mysterious ofuda of Zhizhen ss.


    But Chen Hao didn¡¯t believe in that. He felt that there was nothing that he couldn¡¯t do in this world, but


    he just didn¡¯t find a way for a while.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    The first try ended. Chen Hao threw the mysterious ofuda with the golden dragon pattern in his hand


    into the air.


    The ofuda instantly turned into a golden light and disappeared.


    It failed!


    ¡°No, it must be something wrong in drawing strokes. I want to continue to try!¡±


    Chen Hao was not discouraged. He immediately analyzed why he failed, and then continued to draw.


    After a few minutes, the drawing was over. The ofuda was thrown into the air again.


    In the same way, ofuda turned into golden light and disappeared. This time, there was a gleam of silver


    light in the golden light, which seemed to be much better than the first time.


    Seeing this, Chen Hao felt more confident. He felt that he was making continuous progress. As long as


    he persisted, he would be sessful. Then, Chen Hao continued to his third try.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 827

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 827


    For the third time, Chen Hao changed another way of drawing.


    To be honest, the stroke of this golden dragon pattern was really weird. No matter where he started the


    draw, there would be different results. Only when he found the real drawing strokes, he could draw the


    Zhizhen ss mysterious ofuda.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    After another few minutes, Chen Hao¡¯s third try was over.


    This time, Chen Hao made a great progress.


    Although he did not seed in making the mysterious ofuda of Zhizhen ss, he seeded in


    drawing the mysterious ofuda of Jizhen ss.


    A silver dragon shining with golden light rushed out of mysterious ofuda and surrounded Chen Hao.


    ¡°Chen Hao, how is your practice?¡±


    At this time, He Cheng returned from work outside. He walked into the back garden and asked Chen


    Hao.


    In the next second, He Cheng¡¯s eyes widened. His expression gradually became incredible. The


    expression of surprise quickly covered his face.


    ¡°Jizhen ss!¡±


    He Cheng stepped forward quickly, looking at the silver dragon and eximed.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the silver dragon disappeared in front of He Cheng and Chen Hao.


    But the actual effect of mysterious ofuda had achieved.


    The actual effect of each mysterious ofuda could onlyst for nearly tens of seconds. At the most, it


    couldst one or two minutes. Once the time was up, the effect of mysterious ofuda would disappear.


    ¡°Chen Hao, did you make it?¡±


    After a while, He Cheng reacted from surprise and asked Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao nodded slightly and replied, ¡°Master, yes, I did it!¡±


    ¡°How did you make the mysterious ofuda of Jizhen ss? Do you know the strokes of drawing Jizhen


    ss?¡±


    He Cheng asked Chen Hao in surprise.


    It was impossible for beginners to learn how to draw Jizhen ss mysterious ofuda in a short period of


    time, let alone make it. They must learn to master every step of drawing stroke before they could learn


    how to draw mysterious ofuda of Jizhen ss.


    But now Chen Hao had directly made the mysterious ofuda of Jizhen ss, which was really shocking.


    ¡°Master, I just keep practicing here by myself, constantly changing my drawing strokes, and then I


    seeded!¡±


    Chen Hao also exined it to He Cheng.


    He Cheng nced at the discarded ofuda paper all around. He knew that Chen Hao was definitely not


    bragging. All these were the results and achievements of Chen Hao¡¯s hard practicing.


    ¡°Go, follow me to Master Hall. I will take you to see Great Master!¡±


    He Cheng couldn¡¯t help but excited. He immediately took Chen Hao¡¯s arm and said. They two quickly


    left home and headed towards Master Hall.


    Master Hall was the ce where Gu Chou, the president of ofuda union and Great Master of the ofuda


    pce, to live.


    He Cheng wanted to report such astonishing news to Gu Chou, so that Gu Chou could bestow Chen


    Hao the title of ss I ofuda maker.


    Soon, He Cheng led Chen Hao to Master Hall.


    They saw Gao Lie and his apprentice, Jiang Nan, just in front of Master Hall.


    ¡°Hey, Master He Cheng, are you also looking for Great Master?¡±


    Seeing He Cheng¡¯s arrival, Gao Lie immediately sneered and asked He Cheng.


    ¡°Master Gao Lie, why are you here? Isn¡¯t your apprentice already awarded the title of ss I ofuda


    maker?¡±


    He Cheng asked Gao Lie indifferently, thinking about why he always met this guy wherever he was.


    Every time He Cheng met Gao Lie, he would feel very troublesome. Because Gao Lie always liked to


    fight against him and would taunt him. Gao Lie would show off himself from time to time, which was


    extremely annoying.


    ¡°Great Master has been closing his door to practice a few days ago, so my apprentice didn¡¯t get the


    title. I heard that Great Master finish his practicing today, so I came here. Master He Cheng, do you


    come here to let your apprentice get the title?¡±


    Gao Lie exined to He Cheng, and then asked He Cheng suspiciously.


    ¡°Yes, my apprentice is very talented and makes rapid progress, so I brought him to get the title!¡±


    He Cheng confidently responded to Gao Lie.


    When Gao Lie heard this, he suddenly had a little surprise. Chen Hao had only been He Cheng¡¯s


    apprentice for a few days, but now He Cheng wanted his apprentice to get the title. It was too fast. Gao


    Lie¡¯s apprentice practiced for nearly a month, then he was qualified to get the title.


    ¡°Master He Cheng, it¡¯s a serious thing. You can¡¯t be kidding. Are you sure that your apprentice has that


    qualification?¡±


    Gao Lie stared at He Cheng somewhat disbelievingly and reminded him.


    After He Cheng heard this, he naturally understood what Gao Lie meant. It was obvious that Gao Lie


    didn¡¯t believe him.


    Chen Hao could make Jizhen ss mysterious ofuda. Moreover, no one taught Chen Hao. Chen Hao


    learned it by himself. With such talent and strength, how could he have no qualification?


    Of course, He Cheng would not tell the true situation of Chen Hao to Gao Lie.


    ¡°Of course I know, but I believe my apprentice will not let me down!¡±


    He Cheng chuckled and replied to Gao Lie.


    Gao Lie sneered after hearing this. He wanted to see how He Cheng would make a fool of himself. He


    didn¡¯t believe that He Cheng¡¯s apprentice could seed in a short time.


    After a while, the gate of Master Hall opened. He Cheng and Gao Lie respectively took their


    apprentices into the hall.


    Sitting in the hall was an old man wearing a golden silk dragon robe. He was Great Master of ofuda


    pce, Gu Chou.


    ¡°He Cheng, Gao Lie, what is the matter with you twoing here?¡±


    Seeing the arrival of He Cheng and Gao Lie, Gu Chou slowly asked.


    ¡°Report to Great Master, I am bringing my apprentice to report his studying result. Please give him the


    title of ss I ofuda maker!¡±


    Without waiting for He Cheng¡¯s speaking, Gao Lie took the lead to report to Gu Chou.


    ¡°Oh? Then what ss mysterious ofuda could your apprentice make?¡±


    Gu Chou continued to ask.


    To obtain the title of ss I ofuda maker, it must be approved by Gu Chou.


    ¡°Master, my apprentice, Jiang Nan has been able to make Zhongdao ss mysterious ofuda of Up


    ss!¡± Gao Lie immediately replied to Gu Chou, his face full of unconceble pride.


    ¡°The Zhongdao ss mysterious ofuda of Up ss. He¡¯s quite a little talent. OK, I agree to let your


    apprentice get the title of ss I ofuda maker. You go to the hall to officially register!¡±


    After Gu Chou listened, he nodded with satisfaction.


    To be honest, what ss I ofuda maker could made was at most the Zhongdao ss mysterious


    ofuda of Up ss.


    ¡°Thank you, Great Master!¡±


    Gao Lie and his apprentice immediately thanked Great Master.


    ¡°He Cheng, how about you? Did you also bring your apprentice to get the title?¡±


    Then Gu Chou asked He Cheng.


    ¡°Yes, Great Master, my apprentice¡¯s name is Chen Hao. He can already make Gaoling ss


    mysterious ofuda!¡±


    He Cheng immediately said to Gu Chou.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 828

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 828


    Hearing what He Cheng said, Gao Lie who were just about to leave with his apprentice immediately


    stopped.


    Gao Lie turned his head back violently, staring at He Cheng extremely incredibly


    ¡°What are you talking about? Does your apprentice able to make Gaoling ss mysterious ofuda?¡±


    Gao Lie asked He Cheng suspiciously, not believing in He Cheng¡¯s words.


    In his opinion, He Cheng¡¯s apprentice had only just studied for a few days. How could he make Gaoling


    ss mysterious ofuda? His own apprentice spent a month then he could make Zhongdao ss


    mysterious ofuda.


    But that his apprentice couldn¡¯t make it did not mean that Chen Hao couldn¡¯t make it


    ¡°He Cheng, how long has your apprentice followed you?¡±


    Gu Chou asked He Cheng.


    ¡°Five days!¡±


    He Cheng answered truthfully towards Gu Chou.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°Great Master, this is absolutely impossible. He Cheng must be lying. How could his apprentice be able


    to make Gaoling ss mysterious ofuda after studying for five days?¡±


    Before Gu Chou could speak, Gao Lie shouted angrily towards Gu Chou, not believing all of this.


    He Cheng couldn¡¯t help frowning. His face turned gloomy, then he turned to look at Gao Lie.


    ¡°Master Gao Lie, that your apprentice can¡¯t make it doesn¡¯t mean that my apprentice can¡¯t make it. I


    said that my apprentice is very talented!¡±


    Questioning Chen Hao was equivalent to questioning himself, so of course He Cheng would not just let


    Gao Lie question Chen Hao like this.


    Moreover, Chen Hao did have that strength. He Cheng had seen it with his own eyes, otherwise he


    wouldn¡¯te here to make trouble for himself.


    ¡°Gao Lie, be quiet!¡±


    Gu Chou¡¯s face fell and ordered Gao Lie seriously.


    Gao Lie didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He calmed down and closed his mouth.


    ¡°He Cheng, do you know what consequences you will bear if you tell lies?¡±


    Then Gu Chou reminded He Chen. It was not kidding. So Gu Chou hoped that He Cheng would make


    a decision after thinking it twice. It was not toote to take back those words.


    ¡°Great Master, I¡¯m absolutely not lying. My apprentice does have that talent!¡±


    He Cheng replied extremely firmly.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Well, I will test him personally. If he is really like what you said, I can grant him the title of ss I ofuda


    master!¡±


    Then Gu Chou proposed a solution.


    After He Cheng listened, he looked at Chen Hao who stood behind him.


    Chen Hao was very calm and not nervous at all.


    ¡°Chen Hao, are you ready?¡±


    He Cheng asked Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao nodded, agreeing to the test.


    Seeing Chen Hao agreed, He Cheng felt relieved. He believed Chen Hao could definitely do it.


    Immediately afterwards, He Cheng, Gao Lie and Jiang Nan stepped aside. Gu Chou personally


    prepared an ink pen and ofuda paper for Chen Hao and ced them in front of Chen Hao.


    ¡°My test is very simple. If you can randomly draw and make Gaoling ss mysterious ofuda, you can


    pass!¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, it means that you and your master are lying. What you two will face is being expelled


    from ofuda union and your membership will be taken away!¡±


    First, Gu Chou briefly told Chen Hao about the test rules, and then he gave a reminder to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Great Master, I understand. I will prove myself to you!¡±


    Chen Hao agreed without hesitation.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get started!¡±


    Gu Chou nodded and motioned.


    Then, Chen Hao quickly picked up the ink pen in front of him and began to draw on ofuda paper.


    Chen Hao drew the pattern ording to the pattern which he remembered. He decided to give Gu


    Chou and Gao Lie a p and his master face.


    In other words, Chen Hao did not intend to draw Gaoling ss mysterious ofuda, but Jizhen ss


    mysterious ofuda, which was the golden dragon pattern he just seeded today.


    But the only thing that worried him was that this golden dragon pattern was inadvertently seeded


    after several practice. He didn¡¯t know if he could seed again now.


    So Chen Hao knew he was going to have a try.


    To be honest, Gaoling ss mysterious ofuda was no longer a problem for Chen Hao. He could easily


    make it, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t use such easy way to prove himself. Since he wanted to prove


    himself, he must make others shocked.


    Soon, a few minutester, Chen Hao finished drawing and threw the ofuda into the air.


    The ofuda instantly turned into a ray of golden light and dissipated.


    Failed!


    Seeing this scene, He Cheng was dumbfounded.


    Gu Chou also frowned slightly. His face was gloomy.


    Gao Lie took this opportunity tough at them.


    ¡°Look, Great Master, He Cheng and his apprentice are definitely bragging!¡± Gao Lie walked out and


    shouted towards Gu Chou.


    Chen Hao¡¯s expression was very solemn. He knew what consequences he and He Cheng would face if


    he did not seed.


    ¡°Great Master, I just made the mistake which caused by my careless nervousness. I hope you can give


    me another chance!¡±


    Chen Hao immediately asked Gu Chou.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t, just give up. Even we give you another chance, you won¡¯t seed either. Great Master,


    you must severely punish He Cheng and his apprentice!¡±


    After Gao Lie heard this, he said to Chen Hao angrily, and then continued to suggest to Gu Chou.


    Gu Chou was lost in thought. In fact, he seemed to know what the drawing strokes and patterns Chen


    Hao wanted to make, as well as the golden light, which made him feel very unusual.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you another chance!¡±


    After a while, Gu Chou agreed to give Chen Hao another chance.


    After Chen Hao and He Cheng heard this, both of them were overjoyed, while Gao Lie was angry and


    upset, wondering why Gu Chou made such a decision.


    Then, Chen Hao immediately drew again.


    This time, he knew that he must seed, otherwise he would be dead.


    Chen Hao closed his eyes tightly. He did not rush to draw, but carefully searched in his mind to recall


    the stroke he drew today.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t waste time!¡±


    Seeing Chen Hao didn¡¯t move, Gao Lie snorted again to Chen Hao.


    Suddenly, Chen Hao opened his eyes, and immediately drew on the ofuda paper.


    Every stroke of Chen Hao¡¯s drawing seemed very strange.


    At this time, after Gu Chou saw Chen Hao¡¯s drawing strokes, he also showed a hint of surprise.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Gu Chou couldn¡¯t help but think about it, as if he was familiar with the strokes and patterns drew by


    Chen Hao.


    In the next second, Chen Hao finished drawing. He put down the pen in an instant, and threw the ofuda


    into the air.


    In an instant, a strong golden light radiated from the ofuda, lighting up the entire Master Hall. A golden


    dragon gushed out of the golden light and surrounded Chen Hao.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 829

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 829


    ¡°Zhizhen ss!¡±


    Seeing this, He Cheng eximed immediately.


    The golden light suddenly appeared. The purple air came from the east. The white mist was lingering.


    What an extremely spectacr scene.


    Yes, what Chen Hao drew this time was Zhizhen ss mysterious ofuda.


    ¡°How¡­ how is this possible!¡±


    Gao Lie, who was standing on the side, couldn¡¯t believe everything in front of him. He shouted with


    eyes widened.


    Although he didn¡¯t believe it, he could do nothing. Because the facts were already before his eyes.


    At this time, Gu Chou was also extremely surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Chen Hao to be able to produce


    Zhizhen ss mysterious ofuda. Because he himself couldn¡¯tpletely make it.


    ¡°How did you do it?¡±


    Gu Chou immediately asked Chen Hao.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Great Master, I just kept continuous practicing and exploring. I have been able to draw a golden


    dragon pattern of Jizhen ss mysterious ofuda beforeing here!¡±


    Chen Hao immediately responded to Gu Chou.


    Hearing Chen Hao¡¯s words, Gu Chou nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°He Cheng, your apprentice is really talented. From now on, he will be ss I ofuda master in ofuda


    pce!¡±


    Gu Chouplimented He Cheng, and then gave Chen Hao the title.


    ss I ofuda master. It meant Chen Hao could be an instructor. This kind of honor was very precious.


    If someone could get the title of ss I ofuda master in ofuda pce, he would have a high status in


    the entire Border Realm.


    ¡°Great Master, you¡­¡±


    After Gao Lie listened, of course he was unwilling to ept it. He immediately walked out towards Gu


    Chou and wanted to say something.


    Gu Chou knew what Gao Lie was thinking. Before Go Lie could say anything, Gu Chou stopped him


    and said, ¡°Gao Lie, I know what you want to say. It¡¯s a deal. Okay, you can leave. I still have something


    to do!¡±


    Gao Lie had no choice but to give up angrily, leaving with his apprentice.


    He Cheng and Chen Hao were overjoyed. They felt that Gao Lie really made trouble for himself.


    After leaving ofuda pce, He Cheng smiled and praised Chen Hao, ¡°Chen Hao, from now on, you are


    also the instructor of ofuda pce. You have to depend on yourself in the future!¡±


    ¡°Master, even if I be an instructor, you will still be my master!¡±


    Chen Hao looked at He Cheng, saying firmly.


    As the saying goes, ¡°A teacher for a day is like a father for a lifetime.¡±


    If He Cheng wasn¡¯t willing to ept Chen Hao to be his apprentice, how could Chen Hao have such an


    achievement?


    After hearing Chen Hao¡¯s words, He Cheng felt so warm and moved. He really did recruit a good


    apprentice.


    Soon, He Cheng led Chen Hao to ofuda pce to check in and took over the badge of ss I ofuda


    master. Chen Hao truly became an instructor in ofuda pce.


    After the end, Chen Hao came to the mansion of the Zhou family.


    Since Zhou Nuo came to visit himst time, Chen Hao had never seen Zhou Nuoe again. He


    didn¡¯t know what she was doing in the past few days.


    Now Chen Hao was already a regr customer of the Zhou family, so no one would stop him from


    entering or leaving.


    When he came to the mansion hall, he saw Zhou Yunshan sitting inside and talking with the butler.


    ¡°Patriarch Zhou!¡±


    Chen Hao walked in and greeted Zhou Yunshan respectfully.


    ¡°Chen Hao,e on, please have a seat. How is your studying?¡±


    When Zhou Yunshan saw Chen Hao, he immediately smiled with joy and asked Chen Hao with


    concern.


    ¡°Wow, the badge of ss I ofuda master. Are you already an instructor now?¡±


    Before Chen Hao could answer, Zhou Yunshan noticed the badge of ss I ofuda master on Chen


    Hao¡¯s chest. He immediately eximed again.


    Of course Zhou Yunshan knew this badge. After all, Master He Cheng possessed the badge of ss II


    ofuda master.


    ¡°Yes, Patriarch Zhou, but I still have to thank you very much. It is you who gave me such a good


    opportunity to be Master He Cheng¡¯s apprentice, so I can achieve today¡¯s results!¡±


    Chen Hao was not the kind of person who was unwilling to repay others¡¯ favor, so he naturally


    expressed his gratitude to Zhou Yunshan.


    ¡°Ha-ha!¡±


    ¡°Nothing, all of this is the result of your own hard work!¡±


    Zhou Yunshan also smiled and waved to Chen Hao and said.


    But seeing Chen Hao get such a result really made Zhou Yunshan happy, at least it made him feel that


    he did not help the wrong person.


    ¡°By the way, Patriarch Zhou, why didn¡¯t I see Zhou Nuo?¡±


    Chen Hao looked at Zhou Yunshan and asked confusedly.


    Usually, Zhou Nuo would be by Zhou Yunshan¡¯s side, but today she was absent, which made Chen


    Hao feel very strange.


    ¡°She went out these few days. She said she went to Lingshan with an expedition to look for Millennial


    Ginseng.


    Upon hearing Chen Hao¡¯s question, Zhou Yunshan immediately told Chen Hao.


    ¡°Millennial Ginseng? What is that?¡±


    Chen Hao felt curious.


    ¡°It is an important ancient medicinal material that only grows once in every thousand years. It is more


    precious than ginseng!¡± Zhou Yunshan exined.


    This made Chen Hao a little curious, but why didn¡¯t Zhou Nuo tell him? Why was Zhou Nuo interested


    in an ancient medicinal material? What secrets existed in this?


    ¡°Patriarch. Patriarch.¡±


    At this moment, a servant hurriedly walked in from the door and shouted anxiously to Zhou Yunshan.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so panicked?¡±


    Zhou Yunshan frowned slightly and asked.


    ¡°Miss. Miss. They had an ident in Lingshan. Just now I went out and heard that there was a big


    avnche in Lingshan. Many pieces of snow rolled down from Lingshan. The situation is very critical!¡±


    The servant quickly told Zhou Yunshan what he had heard.


    Zhou Yunshan was shocked after hearing this.


    ¡°No¡­No¡­ It¡¯s not real!¡±


    Zhou Yunshan was unwilling to ept this truth. His daughter had only just left for two days. This bit of


    bad news was really uneptable to Zhou Yunshan.


    Then, a group of people in armor walked into the door of the Zhou family¡¯s mansion.


    These people quickly rushed into the mansion. The leader was a man in a ck military uniform.


    ¡°Hello, Patriarch Zhou, I am the captain of the guard team of Border Realm. My name is Wang Peng.


    This time I am here for an ident that happened to your daughter and the expedition team in


    Lingshan!¡±


    Wang Peng walked to Zhou Yunshan and said to Zhou Yunshan seriously.


    Zhou Yunshan now knew the news was not fake. Something really happened to Zhou Nuo.


    Zhou Yunshan almost couldn¡¯t stand firmly, but fortunately, the butler and the servant supported him


    behind him, so he didn¡¯t faint.


    Chen Hao¡¯s expression also be unusually solemn. He immediately turned around to left the Zhou


    family¡¯s mansion. He had to go to Lingshan to rescue Zhou Nuo himself.


    After leaving the mansion of the Zhou family, Chen Hao headed towards the center of Earth City. He


    had to purchase some equipment and supplies before setting off. Otherwise, going there without


    anything would be no different from going to die.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 830

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 830


    After more than an hour of preparation, Chen Hao was fully armed.


    Returning to the Zhou family¡¯s mansion again, he saw Zhou Yunshan was preparing to leave with


    Wang Peng and others to the nearest camp to Lingshan.


    Seeing Chen Hao¡¯s return, Zhou Yunshan felt surprised.


    He thought that Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to take care of this matter, but now he saw Chen Hao fully


    armed, then he knew that Chen Hao was going to make preparations.


    ¡°Patriarch Zhou. I hope I can also go to rescue Zhou Nuo!¡±


    Chen Hao stared at Zhou Yunshan, saying firmly.


    Although he and Zhou Nuo were not the kind of boyfriend and girlfriend rtionship, he regarded Zhou


    Nuo as his good friend.


    Now that Zhou Nuo was in danger, Chen Hao certainly couldn¡¯t just sit idly by. He must rescue Zhou


    Nuo himself.


    ¡°Chen Hao.¡±


    ¡°Patriarch Zhou, Zhou Nuo is my good friend. I won¡¯t leave her alone!¡±


    Zhou Yunshan wanted to say something, but Chen Hao immediately interrupted him.


    Hearing what Chen Hao said, Zhou Yunshan felt warm. He felt that his daughter really had a good


    friend.


    Since Chen Hao wanted to rescue his daughter, he would naturally choose to agree.


    ¡°Captain Wang, can he also participate in this rescue mission?¡±


    Zhou Yunshan looked at Wang Peng who was beside him and made a request.


    Wang Peng nced at Chen Hao. After hesitating for a few seconds, he nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Captain Wang!¡±


    Chen Hao also immediately thanked Wang Peng. He originally thought that Wang Peng would refuse to


    agree, but now it did not seem to be the case.


    Soon, a few people came to a temporary camp about a few kilometers away from Lingshan.


    As the weather and environment of Lingshan became very harsh, the rescue team could not get close,


    so for safety reasons, they could only build temporary camps a few kilometers away.


    When they arrived at the temporary camp, a group of people were gathered around a table, discussing


    the rescue strategy.


    ¡°Hey, let me introduce you all. This is a pr expedition expert, Ling Qun!¡±


    ¡°This is a medical expert, Wu Ke!¡±


    ¡°This is a geologist, Lu Ming!¡±


    After Wang Peng walked into the camp, he introduced several people inside to Chen Hao.


    ¡°This is Chen Hao. He will go to the rescue with us this time!¡±


    Chen Hao greeted a few people inside.


    ¡°What skills you have? After all, this trip to Lingshan is not so easy!¡±


    Ling Qun immediately looked at Chen Hao and asked.


    ¡°I have no skills!¡±


    Chen Hao answered indifferently.


    Hearing this, Ling Qun frowned, showing an unpleasant expression.


    ¡°Chen Hao, if you have no skills, I don¡¯t think you should participate in this rescue mission. We don¡¯t


    have the manpower and energy to take care of you!¡±


    Ling Qun immediately reminded Chen Hao. His tone was full of disdain.


    Most of the people involved in this rescue had professional skills, so of course they didn¡¯t want


    someone who couldn¡¯t offer help to join.


    Hearing Ling Qun¡¯s words, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but frown. He didn¡¯t expect these people to look


    down on himself so much.


    ¡°Rx. I don¡¯t need your care and help. You just need to take care of yourself!¡±


    Not to be outdone, Chen Hao immediately retorted Ling Qun.


    After speaking, Chen Hao turned around to walk out. He came to the side of the open space and sat


    down, packing and checking his equipment and luggage.


    Ling Qun and the others didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Chen Hao. Anyway, now that Chen Hao said


    that he didn¡¯t need to be taken care of, they would not care about his life and death.


    Lingshan was nearly several thousand meters above sea level. The higher the altitude, the lower the


    temperature and air pressure. The environment on the mountain was very harsh with heavy wind and


    snow, which had many dangers.


    Therefore, this time going to Lingshan for rescue could be said to be a very risky journey.


    ¡°Everyone, as the wind at Lingshan reaches level six tonight and there will be a snowstorm, we will set


    the departure time at 7 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. I hope everyone will have a good rest this evening


    and store up your energy!¡±


    Soon, Wang Peng walked over to Chen Hao and others, saying to them.


    Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night.


    As the night was deep, Chen Hao leaned on his backpack alone, closing his eyes and taking a short


    break.


    At this moment, some movements were heard by Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao immediately opened his eyes and looked at the tent where Ling Qun and the other two were


    in, only to see two figures sneaking out of the tent. They looked very careful.


    Looking through the dark night, Chen Hao could see the faces of the two clearly.


    They were Wu Ke and Lu Ming.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but sneered. Unexpectedly, these two people were still


    taunting him in the afternoon, but now they want to sneak away, which was really ridiculous.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Hao got up and quietly approached them.


    ¡°Where are you two going?¡±


    In the next second, Chen Hao appeared behind Wu Ke and Lu Ming and asked them.


    The appearance of Chen Hao almost scared the two to death. They sat on the ground with fear.


    ¡°You¡­ You don¡¯t sleep but stay here to scary others!¡±


    Wu Ke was trembling, staring at Chen Hao angrily.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    ¡°If I fall asleep, how can I see you two running away?¡±


    Chen Hao sneered in a disdainful tone.


    ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t talk nonsenses. We are just going out to see the weather!¡±


    Upon hearing Chen Hao¡¯s words, Lu Ming and Wu Ke looked at each other, then pointed at Chen Hao


    and retorted.


    They didn¡¯t admit it.


    ¡°p!¡±


    At this time, the surrounding lights lit up.


    Wang Peng, Ling Qun and others came out of the tent one after another. They were all awakened by


    the movements of Chen Hao, Wu Ke and Lu Ming.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Wang Peng walked up to the three of them, and asked.


    ¡°Captain Wang, it seems that you didn¡¯t set up guards. The two of them wanted to escape, but I


    happened to find it!¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Chen Hao directly told Wang Peng in a yful manner.


    When Wang Peng heard this, his face suddenly darkened.


    Swish!


    A figure quickly rushed up and grabbed Wu Ke and Lu Ming by the cors.


    This person was Ling Qun. He stared at them two angrily.


    ¡°You two cowards. How dare you two to run away. I¡¯ll teach you two a lesson!¡±


    Ling Qun roared. He was about to hit Wu Ke and Lu Ming.


    Fortunately, Wang Peng and others stopped him. Otherwise, Wu Ke and Lu Ming would be torn apart


    by Ling Qun. No one would have expected this happening.


    ¡°You two tell the truth. What is going on?¡±


    Wang Peng stopped Ling Qun and asked Wu Ke and Lu Ming coldly.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 831

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 831


    ¡°Captain Wang, we¡­ we are just ordinary people. We are also afraid of death.¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Wu Ke prevaricated and lowered his head, not daring to look into Wang Peng¡¯s eyes. He said in a low


    voice.


    ¡°You!¡±


    After Ling Qun heard this, he was furious again.


    ¡°So you two nned to run away secretly just because you are afraid of death?¡±


    Chen Hao stood on the side andughed at them.


    To be honest, he didn¡¯t have much good feelings about Wu Ke and Lu Ming at all.


    After Chen Hao said this, Wu Ke and Lu Ming felt even more ashamed. Their faces flushed.


    ¡°Captain Wang, they should be caught!¡±


    Ling Qun was very angry and suggested to Wang Peng.


    Wang Peng nced at Ling Qun and said faintly, ¡°Forget it, they are just afraid of death, not criminals!¡±


    It would be unnecessary to arrest them. After all, Wu Ke and Lu Ming did notmit any crimes.


    ¡°Okay, if you are really afraid of death, then leave!¡±


    Wang Peng didn¡¯t want to force Wu Ke and Lu Ming to go with them. So, he said to them both coldly.


    After speaking, Wang Peng left with others. He chose to let Wu Ke and Lu Ming go.


    Rather than let such timid people follow them as burdens, it was better to let them leave early to avoid


    unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°Thank you. Captain team. Thank you!¡±


    Seeing that Wang Peng was willing to let them go, Wu Ke and Lu Ming were so excited and happy.


    They knelt down and kowtowed at Wang Peng.


    Ling Qun nced at them coldly, then turned to return to his tent with snorting.


    Chen Hao also ignored the two of them. He took his backpack into the tent where Ling Qun was.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that they are so coward. I am so angry!¡±


    Seeing Chen Haoing in, Ling Qun said angrily to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Ha-ha!¡±


    Chen Hao chuckled lightly.


    ¡°Actually, I understand them. After all, they have no experience in expedition. It is normal for them to


    fear!¡± Chen Hao looked at Ling Qun and exined.


    ¡°Oh? What about you? Why are you not like them?¡± Ling Qun asked Chen Hao suspiciously.


    In his opinion, Chen Hao should belong to the same kind of people as Wu Ke and Lu Ming.


    But not everything was like what Ling Qun thought.


    ¡°I am different from them because I am a cultivator!¡±


    Looking at Ling Qun, Chen Hao told Ling Qun his identity confidently.


    ¡°You are a cultivator!¡±


    Hearing Chen Hao¡¯s words, Ling Qun was suddenly surprised. He immediately got up and stared at


    Chen Hao.


    ¡°Yes, because there is a good friend of mine in the expedition team, so even if I have to risk my life, I


    will go and rescue her¡±


    Chen Hao said to Ling Qun firmly.


    Ling Qun also nodded in satisfaction and reached out.


    ¡°Sorry, I had a bad attitude to you just now. I hope we can cooperate with each other in this rescue!¡±


    Ling Qun took the initiative to apologize to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao was not the kind of person who liked to hold grudges. Besides, he felt Ling Qun was also a


    good person who was very courageous and adventurous. He was indeed a professional explorer.


    ¡°I¡¯m Chen Hao!¡±


    Chen Hao also smiled and held Ling Qun¡¯s hands and said.


    ¡°Ling Qun!¡±


    Ling Qun responded with a smile.


    Then, they twoy down, talking andughing.


    Until about three o¡¯clock in the morning, they two gradually fell asleep.


    In the next morning, seven o¡¯clock.


    The rescue team was all assembled and ready to set off to Lingshan Mountain.


    The entire rescue team consisted of fifteen people. Ling Qun took the lead and walked at the forefront


    of the team. Following Ling Qun was Chen Hao, and then Wang Peng and his team members.


    The team went all the way up. Fortunately, the weather around Lingshan Mountain at this time was still


    very good, not particrly bad which also made the rescue team advanced more smoothly.


    But as they went up, the temperature got lower and lower and the air pressure gradually increased.


    Wang Peng and his team members had to put on oxygen masks. Wang Peng passed one to Chen


    Hao.


    ¡°Thank you, Captain Wang, I don¡¯t need it!¡±


    Chen Hao declined Wang Peng¡¯s kindness. He did not choose to wear an oxygen mask.


    Such air pressure was nothing to Chen Hao.


    The same was true for Ling Qun. With great expedition experience, he had been ustomed to high


    pressures, so he didn¡¯t need to breathe with an oxygen mask.


    ¡°Chen Hao, why don¡¯t you wear an oxygen mask? The more you go up, the lower the air pressure, and


    the thinner the air. I¡¯m afraid you will not be able to bear it!¡± Ling Qun turned his head to nce at Chen


    Hao. He was a little worried about Chen Hao, so he reminded.


    Chen Hao shook his head and responded to Ling Qun, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t need to wear an oxygen


    mask!¡±


    In fact, Chen Hao did not need to wear an oxygen mask. The vital energy in his body could always help


    his body to buffer, so that Chen Hao would not feel the severe cold, and it could also help Chen Hao


    keep even breathing at any time.


    Hearing Chen Hao¡¯s words, Ling Qun did not say anything. But he had already admired Chen Hao and


    felt that Chen Hao was really different.


    Soon, the rescue team arrived at the resting position after more than three hours.


    ¡°We are currently located at 900 meters above sea level of Lingshan Mountain. ording to previous


    inspections, the ce where the expeditionst disappeared was three thousand meters above sea


    level, so we still have two-thirds¡¯ distance!¡±


    After taking a break, Wang Peng took a look at the location and then told everyone.


    ¡°Captain Wang, we must arrive before the weather bes bad. Once the weather in Lingshan


    Mountain changes, we will not be able to move forward. The weather in Lingshan Mountain is much


    harsher than we imagined!¡±


    Ling Qun looked at Wang Peng and reminded him.


    There was a distance of two thousand one hundred meters left. This distance seemed very close, but


    in fact it was still very far away.


    It must know that they had only advanced 900 meters in three hours which had not even reached half


    of it. Besides, the more they went up, the steeper the terrain of Lingshan Mountain would be. There


    would be more steep walls. If they were a little careless, they would fall cliff.


    After a short rest, the rescue team set off again.


    It didn¡¯t take long before the rescue team encountered a dilemma. There was no way to go, which


    meant that they had to climb up the steep wall in front of them.


    Chen Hao nced at the hundreds of meters abyss underneath. It was really frightening.


    But they had no choice. The steep wall in front of them was the only way out. They couldn¡¯t go back to


    find another way out, because that would waste too much time and energy.


    Fortunately, Ling Qun was an experienced explorer, so this kind of steep wall was not difficult for him at


    all.


    Ling Qun took out a hook rope and threw it towards the rock above the steep wall, then the hook rope


    was firmly attached to the rock. After doing this, he easily climbed up along the rope.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 832

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 832


    The steep wall was not difficult for Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao jumped up to the top of the steep wall so easily.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Qun, Wang Peng and others all showed surprise. They didn¡¯t expect Chen Hao


    to have such a great jumping ability. He deserved to be cultivator.


    Wang Peng and others climbed up one by one along Ling Qun¡¯s rope.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    At this moment, there was a sound of thunder from the sky.


    After the thunder, dark clouds were gathering in the sky.


    Seeing this, everyone realized that Lingshan Mountain weather began to change dramatically.


    ¡°Hurry up, guys!¡±


    Wang Peng was thest one, so he anxiously urged his team members.


    Only Wang Peng was left. He was trying hard to grab the rope and climb up.


    However, idents were always caught off guard. Because the rope was constantly rubbing, it broke


    suddenly. Wang Peng fell down into the abyss.


    ¡°Captain Wang!¡±


    The team members shouted loudly.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Hao took off the rope around his waist and throw it out.


    The rope quickly flew towards Wang Peng, and tightly wrapped Wang Peng¡¯s body.


    ¡°Help!¡±


    After Ling Qun saw it, he immediately rushed to Chen Hao¡¯s side and shouted to others.


    The members also grabbed the rope tightly one after another, and finally pulled Wang Peng up with


    concerted efforts.


    Just a little bit, Wang Peng was about to die in the abyss.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Chen Hao took action quickly. Otherwise, the consequence was


    really unthinkable.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Wang Peng slumped on the ground, panting in fear.


    At this time, his back was already covered by cold sweat. He was really scared to death just now,


    feeling that he was really going to die.


    ¡°Captain Wang, are you okay?¡±


    Chen Hao squatted beside Wang Peng and asked Wang Peng with some concern.


    Wang Peng shook his head slightly. He replied with lingering fears, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Chen Hao, thank you so


    much. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would really have died in this abyss!¡±


    ¡°Never mind. This is what I should do. We are all teammates!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled faintly at Wang Peng, and responded modestly.


    At this time, it had begun to snow. The piercing wind began to blow.


    ¡°We have to find a ce to settle down!¡±


    Ling Qun looked at the sky, and immediately said to Chen Hao and others.


    Once the weather in Lingshan Mountain changed, they couldn¡¯t move on. They could only find a ce


    to hide, and waited until the wind and snow pass before they could move on, or they would risk their


    lives.


    They had not yet reached the point of using their lives to take risks, so they chose to quickly find a safe


    ce to settle down.


    After speaking, everyone continued on the road.


    Soon, Ling Qun found an open ce under a steep wall.


    ¡°Look, there are traces of someone staying here!¡±


    Ling Qun immediately shouted to Chen Hao and Wang Peng.


    Chen Hao and Wang Peng walked to Ling Qun¡¯s side and looked at the pile of coke in front of them.


    Someone should have made a fire here.


    ¡°It should be the expedition team that stayed here for a while to avoid the wind and snow!¡±


    Wang Peng squatted down to check the coke and said.


    ¡°These cokes are still very new. It should only be two days!¡± Wang Peng continued to analyze.


    Hearing Wang Peng¡¯s words, Chen Hao and Ling Qun looked at each other. This should be good news


    for them, indicating that the expedition team had no ident.


    But this was just a simple guess. Whether there really was no ident had yet to be confirmed.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s stay here for the time being. After the wind and snow is over, we will continue on our way!¡±


    Then Ling Qun suggested to everyone. He put down his backpack and sat down to rest.


    Chen Hao did not sit down to rest, but looked around the entire cliff.


    After watching for a while, Chen Hao called Ling Qun and Wang Peng.


    ¡°Ling Qun, Captain Wang, I took a look at the surroundings just now. There is no way to go, only this


    ce should be able to climb up!¡±


    ¡°Youe to see here. There are obviously traces of rubbing here. It should be someone from the


    expedition team who hung the rope here!¡±


    Chen Hao pointed to the traces and positions in front of him, and analyzed it with Wang Peng and Ling


    Qun.


    After listening to Chen Hao¡¯s words, Ling Qun and Wang Peng also agreed.


    ¡°Chen Hao, what do you think?¡±


    Wang Peng looked at Chen Hao and asked.


    ¡°I will go up from here with Ling Qun to check it out. You and the others are here waiting for our news.


    As soon as we find the expedition team, we will immediately return here to tell you!¡±


    Chen Hao immediately expressed his thoughts.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    After all, this ce was not so easy to go up. It was very steep, with a height of more than ten meters.


    Chen Hao was worried that there would be the same critical situation as Wang Peng encountered


    before.


    ¡°Ling Qun, what¡¯s your opinion?¡±


    After listening, Wang Peng asked Ling Qun.


    ¡°I agree with Chen Hao¡¯s proposal. Let Chen Hao and I go up to take a look!¡± Ling Qun also agreed


    with Chen Hao¡¯s proposal.


    ¡°Well, since you have no opinion, do what you said!¡±


    Wang Peng agreed.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Hao and Ling Qun immediately began to take action. After packing their


    equipment and bags, they came to the steep wall with a height of more than ten meters.


    ¡°It¡¯s so high. How do we climb up?¡±


    After Ling Qun nced at the height, he looked at Chen Hao with some doubts.


    It was a height of more than ten meters which was not so easy to go up. Besides there was no ce


    where could support them around.


    Although it was a difficult task for Ling Qun, it was not difficult for Chen Hao.


    ¡°Ling Qun, see!¡±


    Chen Hao showed a smile and said to Ling Qun confidently.


    After speaking, Chen Hao took out a piece of ofuda paper and an ink pen from his clothes.


    ¡°You know how to make mysterious ofuda?¡±


    Seeing Chen Hao taking out these two things, Wang Peng suddenly eximed.


    As a located people in Border Realm, of course he knew ofuda paper and ink pen.


    Chen Hao did not answer to Wang Peng¡¯s question. He just quickly drew something on ofuda paper.


    After a few seconds, Chen Hao threw ofuda paper into the air. The ofuda paper turned into a golden


    ladder in an instant.


    ¡°Come on, Ling Qun, you go first!¡±


    Chen Hao gestured towards Ling Qun.


    Ling Qun hurriedly reacted from surprise and climbed up the goldendder.


    Wang Peng and the others were already wide-eyed. They didn¡¯t expect that Chen Hao was an ofuda


    master and actually knew how to make mysterious ofuda. They really admired Chen Hao.


    Now Wang Peng finally knew why Chen Hao was so confident toe to the rescue. With such


    powerful strength, Chen Hao¡¯s joining should be the honor of the rescue team. Without Chen Hao¡¯s


    joining, they were done for.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 833

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 833


    After Ling Qun went up, Chen Hao also climbed up.


    After telling something to Wang Peng and the others, they two set off, heading towards Lingshan


    Mountain.


    Although it had always been wind and snow outside, fortunately, Chen Hao and Ling Qun had been


    advancing under the cliff, so they would not be hit by the wind and snow at all.


    ¡°Chen Hao, how likely do you think the expedition team will survive?¡±


    Walking on the road, Ling Qun asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think they must be alive. They must be trapped in a certain ce in Lingshan


    Mountain!¡±


    Chen Hao said hopefully. He didn¡¯t want Zhou Nuo and the expedition team not to be alive. He


    definitely wished them to be alive.


    ¡°Ling Qun, how far have we advanced?¡±


    Chen Hao asked Ling Qun.


    ¡°We are now at an altitude of 2,300 meters. We are still 700 meters away from the position of 3,000


    meters. ording to our current speed, it will take two hours to arrive anyway!¡±


    Ling Qun nced at the information disyed on his watch and the geographic location.


    Only 700 meters away! It was very close, but it seemed so far away.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Only at this moment, a rumbling sound sounded throughout Lingshan Mountain.


    Then the whole mountain began to vibrate slightly.


    ¡°Crap, it must be an avnche!¡±


    Based on his rich experience, Ling Qun immediately called out loudly.


    Chen Hao also looked around immediately, but he found a serious problem which was that there was


    no ce to hide. Around them were all stone walls.


    In this case, they would not be able to escape the impact of the avnche at all. It was very likely that


    they would be impacted and fall into the abyss below, then they two would really be crushed.


    ¡°Chen Hao, what shall we do now? Nowhere to hide.¡±


    Ling Qun asked Chen Hao anxiously.


    Although he was experienced and had a rich adventure, he was somewhat afraid and worried in such a


    critical situation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I have a way!¡±


    Chen Haoforted Ling Qun, and then took out his ofuda paper and ink pen again.


    Chen Hao quickly drew something on the ofuda paper and threw the ofuda into the air.


    As soon as the ofuda was thrown into the air, a golden light instantly covered Chen Hao and Ling Qun.


    Just then, the huge snow rushed to Chen Hao and Ling Qun in an instant.


    Fortunately, Chen Hao used mysterious ofuda in time and summoned a golden light shield to cover


    them, so that they were not hit by the avnche.


    After tens of seconds, there was no movement outside. Chen Hao pushed away the snow covering the


    outside.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Ling Qun stretch his head out and breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Chen Hao, fortunately you¡¯re here. Otherwise, I would really be dead!¡±


    Ling Qun said to Chen Hao with a little lingering fear.


    Chen Hao just smiled knowingly, but did not say anything. Then he continued with Ling Qun towards


    the top of Lingshan Mountain.


    They two moved forward for nearly an hour and a half. Finally, they reached here half an hour earlier


    than the scheduled time.


    It was three thousand meters above sea level.


    Standing on the top of the mountain with Ling Qun, Chen Hao and Ling Qun looked down at the entire


    Lingshan Mountain. But the clouds and fog wreathed the mountain, they couldn¡¯t see clearly the


    bottom.


    Chen Hao and Ling Qun did not see any traces of the expedition around, either.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I didn¡¯t find any traces of the expedition team. It¡¯s not here where they had ident?¡±


    Ling Qun walked to Chen Hao¡¯s side and asked with a frown.


    Chen Hao closed his eyes tightly at this time, stood quietly on the spot, used his spiritual sense to


    search the entire mountain.


    The scope of spiritual sense was limited. It could only search within a range of tens of meters or


    hundreds of meters.


    Chen Hao used his spiritual sense to search for a long time, but he could not find the existence of the


    expedition team.


    ¡°Chen Hao, do you think it is possible that the expedition team has already left here, maybe they are


    going up?¡±


    Suddenly, Ling Qun had a bold idea and said to Chen Hao.


    After Chen Hao listened, he turned his head to look at Ling Qun. He felt that what Ling Qun said made


    senses.


    If they didn¡¯t see any traces of the expedition in this ce, it should mean that the expedition must


    have left.


    ¡°You are right. There is a possibility. Let¡¯s continue to go up!¡±


    Chen Hao immediately looked at Ling Qun and suggested.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Ling Qun naturally did not have any opinion. He followed Chen Hao to continue moving upward.


    He hadpletely trusted Chen Hao now. He felt that everything would be safe with Chen Hao,


    otherwise he would have already died twice just now.


    They moved up, facing the breeze and the snow.


    It didn¡¯t take long to reach the position of 3,500 meters above sea level.


    There was a cave here which was dark inside. It attracted the attention of Chen Hao and Ling Qun.


    ¡°Why is there a cave here?¡±


    Ling Qun stood at the entrance of the cave, looked inside and asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Go in and take a look!¡±


    Chen Hao nced at Ling Qun and said, then he walked into the cave.


    Ling Qun followed behind Chen Hao. They two took out a fuel rod and moved forward.


    The cave was very humid and quiet, with the sound of water droplets from time to time.


    After walking for a while, Chen Hao and Ling Qun stopped. The two only saw a grayish-yellow light


    appearing deep inside which was like the fire, and there were people shadows shaking from time to


    time.


    Now Chen Hao and Ling Qun looked at each other. It must be the expedition team.


    They two walked in quickly and reached the bottom of the cave.


    Chen Hao and Ling Qun saw a group of people leaning on the stone wall to rest.


    Yes, these people were members of the expedition team.


    Chen Hao nced around and saw a familiar figure in a corner. It was Zhou Nuo.


    ¡°Zhou Nuo!¡±


    Chen Hao shouted to Zhou Nuo.


    After hearing the shouting, everyone on the expedition team suddenly awoke.


    Zhou Nuo also turned around abruptly, tears bursting into her eyes.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    Zhou Nuo yelled to Chen Hao. She rushed towards Chen Hao directly and threw herself into Chen


    Hao¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Chen Hao, why are you here?¡±


    Zhou Nuo looked at Chen Hao in surprise and asked. She really didn¡¯t expect Chen Hao toe here.


    ¡°I heard that something happened to the expedition team, so I came to you with the rescue team!¡±


    Chen Hao briefly exined to Zhou Nuo.


    ¡°Are you here specifically to save me?¡±


    Zhou Nuo stared at Chen Hao deeply, and asked Chen Hao expectantly.


    Hearing this, Chen Hao also smiled softly and nodded.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 834

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 834


    Zhou Nuo was so happy.


    In fact, Zhou Nuo never thought that Chen Hao coulde to save herself, because she never told


    Chen Hao about her going to Lingshan Mountain.


    Now Chen Hao appeared in front of her which really made her feel very excited. It meant Chen Hao still


    cared about her.


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Zhou Nuo stared at Chen Hao curiously and asked.


    ¡°I went to your home. Your father told me!¡± Chen Hao replied.


    ¡°Then youe here, how about your studying? Doesn¡¯t it dy your learning of mysterious ofuda?¡±


    Zhou Nuo still asked with some worry for Chen Hao. It was not easy for Chen Hao that he could be


    epted as an apprentice by Master He Cheng. She didn¡¯t want Chen Hao to lose his chance.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Chen Hao gave a chuckle and reached out his hand to touch Zhou Nuo¡¯s small head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have already known how to make mysterious ofuda. See what this is!¡±


    Chen Haoforted Zhou Nuo and showed the badge of the ss I ofuda master to Zhuo Nuo.


    ¡°The badge of ss I ofuda master!¡±


    ¡°You became the ofuda master so soon. You¡¯re so awesome!¡±


    Seeing Chen Hao¡¯s badge, Zhou Nuo¡¯s eyes lit up again, eximing excitedly.


    In less than half a month, Chen Hao had already obtained the badge of ss I ofuda master. It could


    be said that he was really a genius which made others have to admire him.


    ¡°By the way, I heard from your father that you came to Lingshan Mountain this time to find an ancient


    medicinal material called Millennium Ginseng?¡±


    Chen Hao asked Zhou Nuo curiously.


    Zhou Nuo nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, Millennium Ginseng is an ancient medicinal material that only


    grows once in every thousand years. It grows on Lingshan Mountain. It is said that it will grow during


    this time, so we came to look for it!


    ¡°However, we didn¡¯t find it. Instead, we encountered a big avnche. It is really unlucky. We are


    destined not to find the Millennium Ginseng!¡±


    Zhou Nuo sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Being alive is the most thing!¡±


    Chen Hao stared at Zhou Nuo and reminded her.


    ¡°But do you know what the Millennium Ginseng looks like?¡± Chen Hao asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Zhou Nuo answered immediately and quickly took out a picture from her backpack and handed it to


    Chen Hao.


    In the picture was a white ice crystal-like flower, which looked very white and wless. It gave people a


    very precious feeling. No wonder Zhou Nuo and others wereing to find it.


    ¡°What is the use of this ancient herb?¡±


    Chen Hao continued to ask. This ancient medicinal material must have some special effects, because


    being just rare and precious was not enough to attract so many people to look for it.


    Everything was valuable and practical. It was impossible to produce great value without any


    practicability.


    ¡°It is said that Millennium Ginseng can be used to make a kind of pill called revival pill, which can bring


    people back to life!¡±


    Zhou Nuo leaned close to Chen Hao¡¯s ear and whispered.


    ¡°Really?¡± Chen Hao asked with some disbelief.


    Although he was now a cultivator, there were many unknown and mysterious things in this world. The


    pill that could bring people back to life was still something that Chen Hao couldn¡¯t believe. Even their


    cultivators had no such ability.


    Zhou Nuo shrugged. She had heard it from others and didn¡¯t know whether it was true or not.


    At this time, Ling Qun walked to Chen Hao and Zhou Nuo¡¯s side.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I have checked. Except for a few members who suffered minor injuries, the rest are fine.


    We can pack up and leave here!¡±


    Ling Qun reported to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Okay, then leave here quickly!¡±


    Chen Hao naturally did not have any opinions, and agreed.


    Now that they found the expedition team, then of course they had to hurry back to meet Wang Peng


    and others before going down the mountain.


    As for this so-called Millennium Ginseng, although Chen Hao was curious, he didn¡¯t want to risk his life


    to find it. Moreover, Chen Hao didn¡¯t know what the use of this Millennium Ginseng was.


    Afterwards, with the help of Chen Hao and Ling Qun, the expedition team regrouped and left the cave,


    returning to meet Wang Peng and the others.


    As the saying goes, ¡°It is easier to go downhill than to climb uphill.¡±


    Chen Hao and his party went all the way down. They went down the mountain nearly half the height in


    half an hour.


    After more ten minutes, they could meet Wang Peng and others.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    At this moment, suddenly several white wolves rushed out from the surrounding mountains.


    ¡°Wolves!¡±


    ¡°There are wolves!¡±


    Seeing the appearance of the white wolves, some members of the expedition team immediately


    shouted loudly, and rushed down the mountain in a panic.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Hao yelled to Ling Qun, ¡°Ling Qun, take them to leave first. I will deal with


    these white wolves!¡±


    Hearing Chen Hao¡¯s words, Ling Qun responded loudly, ¡°Okay, be careful. Come back safely!¡±


    As soon as Ling Qun finished speaking, the few white wolves rushed towards Chen Hao and directly


    rushed Chen Hao into the valley together.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    Zhou Nuo was shocked, standing on the edge of the cliff and shouted.


    Watching Chen Hao fall into the valley with the white wolves made Zhou Nuo panicked.


    Ling Qun didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only pull Zhou Nuo away and leave quickly.


    Back to the original ce, Ling Qun let the expedition team go down one by one.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going back to find Chen Hao!¡±


    Zhou Nuo said to Ling Qun, and then she was about to return to find Chen Hao.


    Ling Qun certainly wouldn¡¯t let Zhou Nuo go back. He tied Zhou Nuo¡¯s hands and put her down with a


    rope.


    ¡°You let me go. I¡¯m going to find Chen Hao. He must be alive!¡±


    Zhou Nuo yelled while struggling, trying to break free.


    There were tears in her eyes, and the tears continued to drip from the corners of her eyes. She was so


    sad.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Where is Chen Hao?¡±


    Seeing only Ling Quning down, but not seeing Chen Hao, Wang Peng quickly asked Ling Qun.


    Ling Qun immediately lowered his head. After a while, he said, ¡°We met a few white wolves when we


    went down the mountain. Chen Hao went to fight with the white wolves alone in order to cover us.


    Then, the white wolves threw him down the valley!¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Hearing this news, Wang Peng was shocked.


    This news was really shocking. Who could expect that such a thing would happened?


    But now that the expedition was sessfully rescued, their mission waspleted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down the mountain first. After that, we will reorganize a new rescue team to rescue Chen


    Hao!¡±


    Wang Peng watched everyone and said.


    Hearing Wang Peng¡¯s words, everyone had no opinion. They knew that the situation was critical and


    the manpower was insufficient. They couldn¡¯t continue to look for Chen Hao. They had to send the


    expedition team safely to the camp below.


    As for whether Chen Hao was alive or dead, no one knew yet.


    At this time, deep in a bush in the hintend of Lingshan Mountain, Chen Hao was lying quietly on it.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 835

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 835


    Lying around Chen Hao were the corpses of the white wolves.


    After falling down the valley, the white wolves directly died.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    However, Chen Hao¡¯s body was extremely hard, so it was nothing for him at all.


    After a while, Chen Hao woke up. He opened his eyes to check himself. He was overjoyed to see that


    he himself was safe and sound.


    Chen Hao immediately walked out of the bush, took out a knife, and cut off a piece of meat from a


    white wolf to be regarded as food.


    After walking for a while, Chen Hao was amazed by the scene before him.


    What came into his view was like a paradise.


    It was Chen Hao¡¯s first time to see such a beautiful ce. The whole outside world did not have such


    beautiful ce.


    Walking in it, Chen Hao felt as if he was walking in a fairnd.


    ¡°Who is here?¡±


    At this time, there was a soft female voice around.


    Then, a figure appeared.


    A woman in a white dress leapt out of the woods lightly. She held a long sword in front of Chen Hao,


    and pointed the sword at Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao was taken aback for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be human in such a ce.


    The woman in front of him looked very beautiful, wless, graceful and fresh.


    ¡°I identally fell from Lingshan Mountain and got lost here!¡±


    After a pause, Chen Hao exined to the woman.


    After hearing this, the woman frowned slightly. She looked at Chen Hao suspiciously and asked, ¡°Why


    did you not get injured after you fell from Lingshan Mountain?¡±


    Seeing that there were no injure on Chen Hao¡¯s body, it really made the woman somewhat suspicious.


    ¡°I¡¯m a cultivator, so this height is not a problem for me. I didn¡¯t get hurt!¡± Chen Hao exined and told


    the woman his identity.


    ¡°Are you a cultivator?¡±


    The woman asked again.


    Chen Hao nodded and his expression was very firm.


    Staring at Chen Hao, the woman felt that Chen Hao did not seem to be lying, so she chose to believe


    Chen Hao and put down the sword.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you here? What is this ce?¡±


    After seeing the woman let go of her vignce, Chen Hao asked her three questions one after another.


    Such a fairnd must be absolutely not simple. There must be great secrets here.


    ¡°My name is Ling Zhu. I am the guard of this ce. This ce is called Spiritual Wondend.¡±


    The woman answered indifferently, telling Chen Hao her identity and the name of this ce.


    ¡°Spiritual Wondend?¡±


    Chen Hao was surprised.


    There was such a ce in Border Realm. Border Realm was really a mysterious ce, with many


    secrets that had not been discovered.


    After that, Chen Hao left with Ling Zhu. They flew to an extremely secret house together.


    ¡°This is my residence. You can rest here for one night. I will take you out of here tomorrow!¡±


    Ling Zhu said to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Ling Zhu, how long have you lived here?¡±


    Chen Hao asked Ling Zhu curiously, thinking that Ling Zhu should not belong to the real world. She


    looked like a fairy from ancient times.


    ¡°Two thousand years!¡±


    Ling Zhu said a number.


    Chen Hao¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, thinking that he had heard it wrong.


    Two thousand years! It made Chen Hao a little frightened. Ling Zhu was two thousand years old, but


    she still looked as young as a little girl.


    Who on earth was this Ling Zhu? She had been in this ce for two thousand years.


    This ce had not been discovered for two thousand years.


    If it weren¡¯t for Chen Hao¡¯s idental fall into the valley, he wouldn¡¯t be able to discover this ce.


    ¡°Why are youing for Lingshan Mountain?¡±


    Now, it was Ling Zhu¡¯s turn to ask Chen Hao.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for an ancient medicinal material called Millennium Ginseng!¡±


    Chen Hao replied to Ling Zhu with the purpose of Zhou Nuo and others.


    ¡°Millennium Ginseng, what do you need it for? For revival pill?¡± After Ling Zhu heard it, she instantly


    frowned. Staring at Chen Hao, she asked.


    ¡°You know it?¡±


    After listening to Ling Zhu¡¯s words, Chen Hao knew that Ling Zhu must have known Millennium


    Ginseng.


    ¡°Millennium Ginseng is the precious herb of Spiritual Wondend. It will only grow once in every


    thousand years. Now is the time of growth!¡± Ling Zhu replied.


    This made Chen Hao feel even more incredible. He didn¡¯t expect that the Millennium Ginseng that


    Zhou Nuo and the others had been looking for was actually in Spiritual Wondend. No wonder they


    could not find it on Lingshan Mountain.


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know much about Millennium Ginseng. It was my friend who came to Lingshan


    Mountain to look for it but she encountered dangers, so I came to her, but I didn¡¯t expect toe here


    by ident!¡±


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t want Ling Zhu to misunderstand that he wasing for Millennium Ginseng, so he


    quickly exined to Ling Zhu.


    Chen Hao felt that the strength of Ling Zhu was not particrly strong. She had only reached to First


    ss Soul of the state of Immortality, so Ling Zhu could not defeat him at all.


    But Chen Hao was not the kind of viin, so naturally he would not do anything to Ling Zhu for


    Millennium Ginseng.


    ¡°Come with me!¡±


    Ling Zhu nced at Chen Hao deeply and said.


    After speaking, Ling Zhu took Chen Hao to arge garden. There was a ce in the garden where ice


    crystal-like flowers grew.


    Yes, these were Millennium Ginseng.


    ¡°These are Millennium Ginseng!¡±


    Ling Zhu pointed to Millennium Ginseng in front of her and introduced them to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao looked at Millennium Ginseng in front him. It was exactly the same as Zhou Nuo had shown


    him before.


    ¡°Can I ask the specific use of Millennium Ginseng? Why is it so precious?¡±


    Chen Hao looked up at Ling Zhu and asked.


    ¡°Millennium Ginseng is used to make revival pill which can bring people back to life! Do you think it is


    not precious?¡±


    Ling Zhu smiled faintly, and patiently exined it to Chen Hao.


    After listening to Ling Zhu¡¯s exnation, Chen Hao understood. It seemed that everything Zhou Nuo


    said before was true which was not a legend. revival pill really existed, but it required Millennium


    Ginseng!


    ¡°Has revival pill ever appeared?¡±


    Chen Hao asked Ling Zhu again.


    Ling Zhu did not answer Chen Hao¡¯s question, but took out a set of scrolls from her sleeves and


    handed it to Chen Hao.


    Puzzled, Chen Hao took the scroll and opened it.


    After reading for a while, Chen Hao¡¯s expression gradually became unbelievable, and the expression of


    surprise on his face became more intense.


    This scroll recorded the number of times revival pill appeared and where it was used. From ancient


    times to the present, revival pill appeared three times. Each appearance would cause a great


    catastrophe, which could be said to be an ominous thing.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 836

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 836


    Chen Hao now knew the reason.


    No wonder the Millennium Ginseng hadn¡¯t been found by others, and they were not easy to be found. It


    turned out that Ling Zhu had been protecting them.


    ¡°Millennium Ginseng must not appear in the world. Once it appears, it will definitely cause a great


    catastrophe. You should understand what I mean?¡±


    Ling Zhu stared at Chen Hao earnestly and asked.


    Chen Hao understood the consequences. He nodded and replied, ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry. I will not


    take away the Millennium Ginseng!¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. But in order to express my gratitude to you, I will give you something!¡±


    After speaking, Ling Zhu waved her hand skillfully. A small square treasure box appeared in her palm.


    Ling Zhu handed the treasure box to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao took the treasure box with great curiosity, wondering about what Ling Zhu was going to give


    him.


    Under curiosity, Chen Hao opened the treasure box.


    There was a small pill in the treasure box.


    ¡°What¡¯s it?¡±


    Chen Hao looked up at Ling Zhu and asked.


    ¡°This is revival pill. It¡¯s the only one left. I have kept it in my body all the time. I know that your strength


    is strong. There is a great power in your body. Maybe this thing will be useful to you!¡±


    Ling Zhu looked at Chen Hao and said.


    Chen Hao was also a little surprised after hearing this. He didn¡¯t expect that Ling Zhu was willing to


    give himself the only revival pill. What a precious gift this was.


    ¡°Thank you for giving me such a precious gift. What things can I do for you?¡± Chen Hao looked at Ling


    Zhu and asked. He could not just ept her gift without repaying anything.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything!¡±


    Ling Zhu faintly answered.


    After speaking, Ling Zhu took Chen Hao to leave the garden and returned to the house.


    At this time, the night outside was deep. The sky was darkening.


    In the temporary camp far away from Lingshan Mountain.


    The camp was brightly lit.


    Ling Qun and the others had returned to the camp safely, but each of them looked extremely solemn.


    Because of Chen Hao¡¯s affairs, everyone was absent-minded and extremely sad.


    Zhou Nuo sat outside alone, watching the direction of Lingshan Mountain. She really hoped that Chen


    Hao would suddenly appear in front of her and return safely from Lingshan Mountain.


    ¡°Zhou Nuo!¡±


    ¡°Zhou Nuo!¡±


    At this time, Zhou Yunshan¡¯s voice sounded.


    Zhou Yunshan hurried over and walked to his daughter.


    Seeing that his daughter was fine, Zhou Yunshan felt relieved.


    ¡°Dad. Chen Hao¡­ He fell into the valley!¡±


    Zhou Nuo plunged into Zhou Yunshan¡¯s arms and burst into tears.


    Hearing this news, Zhou Yunshan was also shocked.


    ¡°What? Chen Hao fell into the valley? What happened?¡±


    Zhou Yunshan looked at Zhou Nuo unbelievably and asked.


    If Chen Hao really died, how would he exin to He Cheng and the ofuda union?


    Chen Hao had just be ss I ofuda master in ofuda union. But he suddenly died, which was


    simply shocking and unexpected.


    Later, Zhou Nuo told Zhou Yunshan what happened on Lingshan Mountain.


    After Zhou Yunshan heard it, he was really hard to believe.


    It turned out that Chen Hao was to save the people of the expedition team, so he chose to face a few


    white wolves alone. It was really a heroic move.


    ¡°Zhou Nuo, rest assured. Chen Hao will be fine. He will definitely return safely!¡±


    Zhou Yunshan patted his daughter¡¯s back to soothe her.


    Zhou Nuo also nodded vigorously. She hoped that Chen Hao would return safely.


    At this time, Chen Hao was sitting in Spiritual Wondend, eating, drinking and chatting with Ling Zhu.


    He didn¡¯t know the specific situation outside, and he didn¡¯t know that Zhou Nuo and others were waiting


    anxiously for him toe back, either.


    ¡°Ling Zhu, haven¡¯t you ever gone out? Have you been guarding here all the time?¡±


    Chen Hao took a sip of the tea, looked at Ling Zhu and asked.


    Ling Zhu shook her head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go out, but that I can¡¯t go out!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Chen Hao asked puzzledly.


    ¡°Because there is a restriction here. I can¡¯t break through this restriction to go out, so I can only guard


    in Spiritual Wondend. Only others cane in, but I can¡¯t get out!¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Ling Zhu looked sad and exined.


    It was indeed a very painful thing for a person to be enclosed in a ce and unable to touch the


    outside world. Besides, itsted for thousands of years.


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t imagine Ling Zhu¡¯s mood, but he could feel that Ling Zhu actually yearned for the


    outside world.


    But Chen Hao didn¡¯t want Ling Zhu to go outside, because the outside world was far more dangerous


    than Spiritual Wondend. Chen Hao didn¡¯t want others to find such a good ce like a fairnd.


    Moreover, there were so many Millennial Ginseng in it. If they were discovered by outsiders, it would


    definitely cause a sensation. At that time, it must definitely be out of control.


    Some things were best to keep them in their perfect state. Don¡¯t try to break it.


    It wasn¡¯t untilte at night that Chen Hao fell asleep in the chair.


    Chen Hao slept very sound this time. It was the first time he slept so sound in this period of time. He


    slept until dawn.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    As soon as he woke up, Chen Hao saw Ling Zhu sitting in front of him.


    ¡°Yeah, you got up so early too!¡± Chen Hao said, looking at Ling Zhu in surprise.


    ¡°Well, since you are awake, then I will take you out of here!¡±


    After Chen Hao woke up, Ling Zhu said to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao naturally had no objection. He had disappeared all night. Zhou Nuo and others must be so


    anxious.


    After speaking, Ling Zhu stretched out to take Chen Hao¡¯s hand. She jumped out directly, and flew


    away with Chen Hao.


    Ling Zhu took Chen Hao to a tree-lined path.


    ¡°You can get out from here!¡±


    Ling Zhu pointed to the tree-lined path in front of them and said to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Thank you for your entertaining yesterday!¡±


    Chen Hao thanked Ling Zhu, and then stepped into the tree-lined path.


    In an instant, the scene in front of Chen Hao changed greatly. He found that he was no longer in


    Spiritual Wondend, but appeared in a forest at the foot of Lingshan Mountain.


    Chen Hao felt extremely mysterious, but he knew that this was a secret of his own. He couldn¡¯t tell


    anyone.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Chen Hao to walk out of the forest. The temporary camp appeared in front of


    Chen Hao. Unexpectedly, this exit of the forest was just in front of the temporary camp.


    Chen Hao returned to the camp, only to see Ling Qun and others discussing seriously in the tent. They


    did not notice Chen Hao¡¯s return at all.


    After a while, Zhou Nuo suddenly looked out of the tent. She was so stunned, because at this moment


    Chen Hao stood safe and sound in front of her.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 837

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 837


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    The next second, Zhou Nuo suddenly shouted out loud.


    Hearing Zhou Nuo¡¯s shout, Ling Qun and others in the tent turned their heads.


    Zhou Nuo¡¯s eyes were wet. She rushed up immediately and hugged Chen Hao tightly.


    Ling Qun and the others also rushed out. They were very pleasantly surprised to see Chen Hao.


    ¡°Chen Hao, are¡­ are you okay? Are you injured?¡±


    After Zhou Nuo hugged Chen Hao for a while, she quickly checked Chen Hao¡¯s whole body. She asked


    with concern, for fear of Chen Hao getting injured.


    Chen Hao shook his head and replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not injured!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you scared me to death!¡±


    Zhou Nuo hit Chen Hao with her small hand slightly andined.


    The scene where Chen Hao fell into the valley yesterday really almost made Zhou Nuo heartbreak.


    But seeing Chen Hao was fine now, Zhou Nuo really felt relieved.


    Ling Qun and Wang Peng also walked up and patted Chen Hao on the shoulder.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ling Qun asked Chen Hao in surprise.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ha-ha, I¡¯m so lucky. I happened to be caught by a big tree after I fell down!¡± Chen Hao exined, but


    did not say anything about Spiritual Wondend.


    Hearing this exnation, Ling Qun and others did not doubt. There was nothing important than that


    Chen Hao coulde back safely.


    Since Chen Hao returned safely, they didn¡¯t need to go to the rescue anymore. Soon, they packed up


    their bags and evacuated Lingshan Mountain to return to Earth City.


    When they returned to the Zhou family, Zhou Yunshan was also relieved after he saw Chen Hao


    returning safely.


    ¡°Patriarch Zhou, Zhou Nuo, I may have to return to the earth!¡±


    Uponing back, Chen Hao said to Zhou Nuo and Zhou Yunshan.


    ¡°Huh? Are you going back?¡±


    When Zhou Nuo heard this, she felt a little disappointed and asked.


    During this period of time, she waspletely ustomed that Chen Hao was by her side. She did not


    want Chen Hao to return to the earth.


    Now Chen Hao said to go back. Zhou Nuo was really uneptable.


    But she also knew that she could not stop Chen Hao.


    ¡°Chen Hao, when will youe back?¡± Zhou Yunshan asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably going to be a while. It¡¯s been a while since I came to Border Realm. I have to spend some


    time with my family.¡± Chen Hao smiled lightly and exined to Zhou Yunshan.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s right. Your families really need your apanying. Okay, it¡¯s okay. You can treat our home


    as your home in Border Realm. You cane back whenever you want. We will wait for you!¡± Zhou


    Yunshan nodded and looked at Chen Hao firmly.


    Hearing what Zhou Yunshan said, Chen Hao was really moved. In Border Realm, apart from his


    master, only Zhou Nuo and Zhou Yunshan were so kind to him.


    But he couldn¡¯t be with Zhou Nuo.


    Soon, after saying goodbye to Zhou Nuo and Zhou Yunshan, Chen Hao left Border Realm and returned


    to the earth.


    Returning to the earth again, he feltpletely different. Returning to the earth made Chen Hao feel


    warmer and more familiar.


    After all, the earth was Chen Hao¡¯s real home.


    After returning to Earth, Chen Hao immediately returned to Xuanyang Pce.


    It had been a long time since he saw his family and Su Tongxinst time. He really missed them.


    But when Chen Hao returned home, apart from his parents, he did not see Tongxin and his sister.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, where did Tongxin and sister go?¡±


    Chen Hao immediately asked his parents confusedly.


    ¡°Oh, here is the thing. Your sister went to S State with Tongxin. I heard Tongxin say that she found her


    own parents. They are in the Su family in S State!¡±


    Chen Jindong told Chen Hao in reply.


    ¡°S State, the Su family?¡± Chen Hao was confused.


    After that, Chen Hao said goodbye to his parents and left Xuanyang Pce, leaving for S State alone.


    In the Su family in S State.


    Su Tongxin and Chen Xiao were standing in the hall of the Su family¡¯s mansion.


    The Su family was one of the wealthy families in S State and had a huge business chain.


    It was just that Su Tongxin¡¯s arrival really caught the Su family off guard.


    ¡°You said your name is Su Tongxin?¡±


    Standing in front of Su Tongxin was a gorgeously dressed woman with heavy makeup. She stared at


    Su Tongxin and questioned Su Tongxin.


    ¡°Yes, my name is Su Tongxin. Ie here to find my own father, Su Zhen!¡±


    Su Tongxin replied firmly.


    ¡°Humph, my father is Su Zhen. I have never heard him say that he has another daughter. I think you


    are here to make trouble!¡± The woman snorted and pointed at Su Tongxin angrily.


    The woman¡¯s name was Su Hong. She was the second daughter of the Su family, the daughter of Su


    Zhen.


    ¡°After your father sees me, you will know whether I am his daughter or not.¡± Su Tongxin ignored Su


    Hong¡¯s words, but said faintly.


    The purpose of hering here was to find Su Zhen. She learned from Master Ghost where her


    biological parents were, so she immediately set off. Chen Xiao couldn¡¯t feel relieved that Su Tongxin


    woulde alone, so she came here with her.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that when they just arrived at the Su family, they two were stopped by others.


    Besides, they met Su Zhen¡¯s daughter, Su Hong.


    Before long, a middle-aged man and woman walked out.


    ¡°Su Hong, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The middle-aged man asked Su Hong.


    ¡°Father, you are here. This woman said she is your daughter and said she must see you!¡±


    Seeing Su Zhen¡¯s arrival, Su Hong immediately told his father what happened.


    ¡°What? Your father¡¯s daughter is only you!¡±


    Before Su Zhen could speak, the woman standing next to Su Zhen suddenly spoke coldly and angrily.


    The woman¡¯s name was Liu Caifeng. She was Su Hong¡¯s mother, and Su Zhen¡¯s wife.


    Su Zhen frowned. He cast his gaze towards Su Tongxin and Chen Xiao.


    The moment Su Zhen saw Su Tongxin, Su Zhen was shocked. The corners of his eyes twitched


    slightly.


    To be honest, Su Tongxin was somewhat simr to Su Zhen.


    ¡°Are you Su Zhen, the Patriarch of the Su family?¡±


    Su Tongxin stared at Su Zhen and asked.


    ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Su Zhen answered without hesitation.


    ¡°You¡­ You really look like your mother!¡± The next second, Su Zhen couldn¡¯t help but eximed.


    Upon hearing this, the expression of Su Hong and Liu Caifeng changed drastically.


    ¡°Dad, what do you mean? Do you have other women?¡± Su Hong immediately looked at Su Zhen and


    asked.


    Liu Caifeng also pulled Su Zhen abruptly, and asked angrily, ¡°Su Zhen, what do you mean? Do you


    really have a mistress? This woman is really your daughter?¡±


    Su Zhen didn¡¯t know how to exin at this time, but he knew that he would not be able to avoid. This


    day would finallye. He still had to face it and settle this matter.


    Next chapter tomorrow

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 838

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 838


    At this time, Su Tongxin didn¡¯t say anything, but turned around and left with Chen Xiao.


    Su Zhen did not stop Su Tongxin. He didn¡¯t know what to do.


    After Su Tongxin left, Liu Caifeng and Su Hong sat on the sofa to question Su Zhen.


    Liu Caifeng learned that Su Zhen had a girlfriend before Su Zhen got married with herself. This woman


    was called Mu Yuhe. She was Su Tongxin¡¯s mother. Butter because Su Zhen¡¯s family refused to


    agree that they were together, so Mu Yuhe took Su Tongxin who was just born without telling others.


    No one knew her whereabouts.


    It was just that this matter had always been Su Zhen¡¯s mind. He had never mentioned it to others.


    He also thought that one day Mu Yuhe and Su Tongxin would appear in front of him again, but he didn¡¯t


    expect that they would meet like this.


    After Liu Caifeng and Su Hong listened, they were extremely angry.


    The appearance of Su Tongxinpletely made the mother and daughter feel a sense of crisis. They


    felt that Su Tongxin came here forpeting for the Su family¡¯s property and wanted to squeeze them


    down.


    Of course, all these were their thoughts. Su Tongxin had never thought about it like that.


    After leaving the mansion of the Su family, Su Tongxin and Chen Xiao returned to the hotel.


    Su Tongxin was sitting alone by the window with tears. She did not expect her biological father to be


    such a person.


    Chen Xiao was also sitting beside Su Tongxin tofort her. This kind of thing was really hard to


    ept.


    ¡°Tongxin, don¡¯t be too sad. You still have Chen Hao and us. We are all your family!¡± Chen Xiao gently


    stroked Su Tongxin¡¯s backfortingly.


    Si Tongxin plunged into Chen Xiao¡¯s arms and cried loudly. The cry was enough to make others feel


    heartbroken and distressed.


    At this time, in the Su family.


    Su Hong and Liu Caifeng were sitting in the room. The mother and daughter seemed to be discussing


    something.


    ¡°Su Hong, Su Tongxin must have other purposes in appearing. Instead of letting your father meet her,


    we should find someone to deal with her first, so that she can¡¯t threaten us!¡± Liu Caifeng looked at Su


    Hong with a sinister expression and said.


    ¡°Yes, Mom, you are right. This woman definitely wants to get the family property. If we want to get more


    property of the Su family, we can¡¯t let her seed!¡± Su Hong also agreed with her mother, revealing


    the hatred expression.


    After speaking, Liu Caifeng whispered in Su Hong¡¯s ear. Their sinister smiles deepened as they talked.


    A conspiracy was quietly born.


    Chen Hao had already arrived in S State. After contacting Su Tongxin, he knew where Chen Xiao and


    Su Tongxin were. He immediately rushed over to the hotel.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    As soon as he opened the door, Su Tongxin threw herself into Chen Hao¡¯s arms, like a frightened


    rabbit.


    After the three of them sat down, Su Tongxin told Chen Hao about the situation of the Su family.


    After listening it, Chen Hao knew that Su Tongxin¡¯s father turned out to be a yboy. He actually dated


    with two girls at the same time.


    ¡°I think since your biological father has a new family, then forget him. You don¡¯t need to find him. Such


    a father is not worth for your love! He doesn¡¯t deserve to be your father.¡± Chen Hao said to Su Tongxin.


    Su Tongxin also agreed with Chen Hao.


    ¡°Ding Dong!¡±


    At this moment, Su Tongxin¡¯s mobile phone rang.


    It was a message from an unfamiliar number.


    ¡°Su Tongxin, I¡¯m Su Hong. I want to ask you out and have a chat!¡±


    The person who sent the message was Su Hong.


    ¡°Su Hong asked me out!¡± Su Tongxin looked up at Chen Hao and Chen Xiao, with a little surprise on


    her face. This really made Su Tongxin a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that Su Hong would take the


    initiative to ask her out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you! Let¡¯s see what she wants to do!¡± Chen Hao immediately said to Su Tongxin.


    He felt that Su Hong was definitely for another purpose.


    With Chen Hao going with her, Su Tongxin was of course relieved. Even without Chen Hao, Su


    Tongxin¡¯s own strength was enough to deal with Su Hong.


    After setting the location, Su Tongxin left the hotel with Chen Hao.


    The ce where Su Tongxin and Su Hong met was a very remote park.


    Chen Hao did not show up, but hid in a hidden ce to watch. Su Tongxin went to meet Su Hong


    alone.


    In the park, Su Tongxin and Su Hong sessfully met.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Su Tongxin asked Su Hong straightly.


    ¡°Hehe, I just want to get to know you. You are my elder sister after all. As your younger sister, I want to


    get along well with you.¡± Su Hong gave a chuckle. Looking at Su Tongxin, she exined. But behind


    her smile, it was a great conspiracy.


    Su Tongxin stared at Su Hong, feeling that Su Hong had apletely different attitude from yesterday.


    This made Su Tongxin feel that Su Hong definitely had other purposes.


    ¡°Su Hong, just say it out. Don¡¯t beat around the bush. I know you hate me. It¡¯s impossible for you to


    come here just for getting to know me!¡± Su Tongxin directly exposed Su Hong¡¯s real face indifferently.


    Su Hong¡¯s expression changed drastically. She didn¡¯t expect that Su Tongxin saw through her mind so


    easily.


    In that case, Su Hong chose not to hide her real thoughts. She pped her hands.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A few people with knives rushed out of the surrounding bushes.


    These people were arranged by Su Hong, just to deal with Su Tongxin. She wanted Su Tongxin to


    completely disappear in this world so that no one would rob the position which was the only daughter of


    the Su family with her.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Su Tongxin sneered when she saw this.


    ¡°Su Hong, just that? Do you really think I¡¯m back just for fighting for that position with you?¡± Su Tongxin


    knew Su Hong¡¯s thoughts and snorted disdainfully.


    ¡°Su Tongxin, you can¡¯t me me. Youring causes the threat to me, so I have to kill you!¡± Su Hong


    stared at Su Tongxin with a sinister face.


    After speaking, Su Hong waved to the people she had brought around.


    The people around all rushed towards Su Tongxin one after another.


    Just when Su Tongxin wanted to fight back, a figure shed quickly in an instant.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A shock wave rushed out. The several people Su Hong had brought were all killed on the spot.


    Seeing this, Su Hong¡¯s eyes widened. The expression on her face gradually became terrified. How


    could she know that Su Tongxin had a helper? She really miscalcted.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 839

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 839


    After solving the group of people, Chen Hao turned his attention to Su Hong.


    Su Hong was frightened at this time. She waspletely dumbfounded in ce, not daring to move a


    step.


    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯te over. I¡­ I¡¯m from the Su family!¡±


    Seeing Chen Hao walking towards her step by step, Su Hong¡¯s voice trembled and said to Chen Hao in


    fear.


    At this time, Su Hong didn¡¯t forget to dere that she was from the Su family. If she wanted to use the


    Su family to threaten Chen Hao, it could only say that she was really brainless.


    ¡°Chen Hao, enough!¡±


    At this moment, Su Tongxin stepped forward and stopped Chen Hao.


    After all, Su Hong was also a little girl. Besides, she was the daughter of her own father. She still didn¡¯t


    want to do anything to Su Hong.


    ¡°Fine!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded slightly when he heard Tongxin¡¯s words.


    ¡°Su Hong, right? If you and your Su family dare to do anything to Tongxin, I guarantee that your Su


    family will disappear from S State. I will do what I say!¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    However, Chen Hao still had to give Su Hong and the Su Family a warning, otherwise they would think


    that they could bully Su Tongxin at will.


    Su Hong listened and nodded quickly, not daring to say anything.


    After speaking, Chen Hao took Su Tongxin and left quickly.


    As for those who died, Su Hong and the Su Family naturally had a way to solve it. The Su family would


    definitely not dare to make any announcements. After all, these people were hired by them.


    Not long after Chen Hao and Su Tongxin left, Su Hong dared to call her mother, Liu Caifeng and tell her


    the situation.


    After leaving, Chen Hao left S State with Chen Xiao and Su Tongxin.


    Only when they left S State, Su Hong and others could do nothing to them and didn¡¯t know their tracks.


    After a day and night, the three of them finally returned to Xuanyang Pce.


    As soon as they came back, Master Ghost found Chen Hao.


    ¡°Master Ghost, is there anything important so that you find me in such a hurry?¡± Chen Hao asked


    Master Ghost.


    ¡°Chen Hao, the door to another world has been opened. I just want to ask you do you want to go


    there?¡± Master Ghost looked at Chen Hao and asked.


    After Chen Hao heard this, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    Unexpectedly, there was indeed another world in this world.


    ¡°Master Ghost, where is the door to another world?¡±


    After a pause, Chen Hao hurriedly asked.


    Master Ghost stretched out his hand and drew something in front of him. In an instant, a blue light flew


    away from the tip of his finger and headed towards the distant sky.


    ¡°The entrance is Sky Stone in Border Realm!¡±


    Master Ghost told the specific location.


    ¡°But Chen Hao, if you want to choose to enter another world, then you have to be prepared to lose


    something!¡± Master Ghost gave another earnest reminder to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao nodded clearly.


    The next day, Chen Hao said goodbye to Su Tongxin and his family, then he left Xuanyang Pce and


    set off for Sky Stone in Border Realm.


    The news that Sky Stone was going to open had spread throughout the whole Border Realm. A lot of


    peoplee to Sky Stone.


    This was a very important opportunity for everyone. To go to another world for venturing was an


    adventure which could only happen once in decades.


    On the way to Border Realm, Chen Hao used Sound Notes to convey news to Zhou Nuo.


    At the moment when Zhou Nuo learned that Chen Hao was going to Sky Stone. She was so happy,


    because she was also going to Sky Stone. Zhou Nuo immediately set off to Sky Stone to wait for Chen


    Hao.


    In the afternoon, Chen Hao and Zhou Nuo met smoothly.


    Zhou Nuo hadn¡¯t met Chen Hao a few days. She missed Chen Hao very much. She hugged Chen Hao


    tightly as soon as she met Chen Hao. She didn¡¯t care about the people around them.


    Chen Hao had long been ustomed to Zhou Nuo¡¯s actions. He also knew that he couldn¡¯t refuse


    Zhou Nuo.


    ¡°Chen Hao, how did you know the news that Sky Stone is going to open?¡±


    Zhou Nuo looked at Chen Hao very curiously and asked.


    Logically, people on the earth couldn¡¯t know the news that Sky Stone was going to open. Only people


    in Border Realm could know.


    ¡°Someone told me!¡± Chen Hao smiled faintly and exined briefly.


    Now, Chen Hao could be considered as a local people in Border Realm. After all, he learned


    mysterious ofuda in Border Realm.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    At this time, a soft voice sounded.


    This was the sound that Sky Stone was opened.


    Sky Stone began to shake, then a halo of vortex gradually appeared on Sky Stone. The vortex became


    bigger and bigger, and the light became brighter and brighter. It didn¡¯t stop until a huge passage


    entrance was formed.


    Immediately afterwards, a few strangely dressed people came out of the vortex-like passage. They


    werepletely different from the people on the earth and Border Realm. They came from another


    world called LK Land.


    There was a secret passage between LK Land and Border Realm. This passage would only be opened


    once in decades, and it wouldst for a year.


    In this year, people coulde and go freely from Border Realm and LK Land, which was regarded as


    the time when the two worlds met.


    But people from LK Land never went to Border Realm. Only people from Border Realm would go to LK


    Land. Every time when the passage opened, it was like that.


    ¡°Everyone, today is the day when LK Land meets Border Realm. I am the guard of LK Land, Kong


    Ming, but this year is a bit special. Not everyone can enter LK Land. You have to obtain qualifications to


    enter it, which is thetest rules in LK Land!¡±


    Kong Ming looked at everyone below and said the rules of this time.


    After hearing the rules, everyone talked about it. They felt that this year¡¯s rules were too strict. In


    previous years, everyone was able to enter and go freely. Why was there a new rule this year?


    After speaking, Kong Ming waved his hand, then a new vortex-like passage appeared beside the


    original passage.


    ¡°This is called ¡®Challenge Mirror¡¯. All of you will turn into Mind Sense to enter it. Besides, you will not be


    able toe out after entering it. Only when Mind Sense is defeated or after collecting five Magic


    Stone can youe out. Those who get five Magic Stone are eligible to enter LK Land. Magic Stone is


    the proof obtained after defeating Mind Sense of others!¡±


    ¡°Now all of you will have half an hour to enter it to prepare. After half an hour, the passage will be


    closed and the challenge will officially begin!¡±


    Kong Ming exined the entire rule in detail.


    Just finished speaking, the people around were agitated. They all rushed into the entrance of the


    ¡°Challenge Mirror¡±. Everyone could not wait and was ready to ept the challenge at any time.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 840

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 840


    ¡°Chen Hao, let¡¯s go in. If wee inte, there will be no good ces!¡±


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Nuo immediately said to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao nodded slightly, then entered the passage together with Zhou Nuo. He turned into Mind


    Senseto go in Challenge Mirror.


    After they got into Challenge Mirror, they saw a dense jungle, which was as beautiful and refreshing as


    a fairnd, but both Chen Hao knew that this was only magic mirror. They did not know what dangers


    were hidden around them.


    No one knew how big magic mirror really was. But it didn¡¯t definitely just have such a forest.


    Indeed.


    There were several big ces in Challenge Mirror, such as forests, deserts, ancient cities, and


    snowfields. The ces where each person¡¯s Mind Sense appeared were different.


    However, Chen Hao and Zhou Nuo had better luck, so they two appeared here together at the same


    time.


    With fifteen minutes left before the challenge started, Chen Hao and Zhou Nuo still had time to stroll


    around for a while. They were walking in the forest and chatting.


    ¡°Chen Hao, we have to collect a total of ten Magic Stone to be eligible to enter LK Land, which means


    we have to defeat ten people!¡±


    Zhou Nuo looked at Chen Hao and analyzed.


    Chen Hao nodded his head and replied, ¡°Yes, to be honest, this rule is also a bit surprising. I didn¡¯t


    expect that there is such a strict control on entering LK Land!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. In the past, people cane back and forth at will from LK Land and Border Realm. There were


    no such restrictions and rules at all!¡±


    Zhou Nuo shook her head and exined, but that was all in the past. Now, it was different.


    ¡°Anyway, in addition to the two of us as a team, I think there must be a lot of people teaming up which


    don¡¯t rule out the strong people. After all, there are many strong people in Border Realm!¡± Chen Hao


    carefully checked the surrounding situation and said.


    The people who entered magic mirror were all people from Border Realm. Only Chen Hao was from


    the earth. There were so many strong people in Border Realm. They hid their real strength. It seemed


    that this trip in magic mirror should be a good experience.


    Fortunately, Chen Hao and Zhou Nuo were not weak. They could still easily solve them if they


    encountered ordinary people.


    As long as they didn¡¯t encounter some people who had reached to from Seventh ss Soul of the


    state of Immortality to true god realm, there was not a threat to them at all.


    ¡°Challenge countdown!¡±


    At this time, a reminder from Kong Ming sounded in the sky.


    ¡°Ten!¡±


    ¡°Nine!¡±


    ¡°Eight. Seven. Six.¡±


    As the countdown of thest few seconds began, Chen Hao and Zhou Nuo looked at each other. Then


    they jumped up together and directly jumped onto a tall tree in front of them.


    They two stood on the tree trunks and covered their bodies with leaves. If others didn¡¯t look carefully,


    they would not be able to find the two of them.


    After all, they didn¡¯t know what dangers were around. The best way was to wait and find the right time


    to take action instead of rushing forward.


    Thousands of people participated in this challenge. Even if magic mirror was big, the chance of


    encountering each other was very high.


    ¡°The countdown is over and the challenge begins!¡±


    Kong Ming announced the beginning of the challenge, and then the sky fell silent immediately. The


    whole surroundings seemed extremely quiet, with no movement, only the rustling sound which was the


    wind was blowing leaves.


    But soon, many people were eliminated and defeated. Most of these people were rtively weak and


    didn¡¯t know how to hide themselves, so they were immediately targeted as preys by others after


    entering the passage.


    ¡°Chen Hao, we can¡¯t just hide here all the time. With the strength of the two of us, we should take the


    initiative and look for some who are rtively weak when they act alone!¡±


    Zhou Nuo looked at Chen Hao and suggested. She didn¡¯t want to hide like this. After all, the both of


    them had reached to the state of Immortality.


    Hearing Zhou Nuo¡¯s words, Chen Hao also felt it made senses.


    ¡°Okay, then we take the initiative to gather Magic Stone quickly and leave soon!¡± Chen Hao did not


    oppose Zhou Nuo¡¯s proposal.


    After speaking, they two flew down from the tree together.


    ¡°Swish, swish!¡±


    As soon as they two were on the ground, a few arrows shot to them from the surrounding bushes.


    Fortunately, Chen Hao and Zhou Nuo reacted very quickly. They immediately dodged, so the arrows


    shot at a tree behind.


    Immediately afterwards, three people holding bows and arrows rushed out from the surrounding area to


    surrounded Chen Hao and Zhou Nuo.


    ¡°Hey, brother, it seems we are really lucky. We met the prey so soon!¡± With a sinister smile, one of the


    bald men said to the man who had scars on his face.


    The three of them had been groping around quietly and silently just now. Suddenly, they saw Chen Hao


    and Zhou Nuo flying down from the tree. They knew that the opportunity was here, so they immediately


    took actions without hesitation.


    ¡°Crap, there are only two people, not enough for the three of us!¡±


    The man who had scars sneered and snorted disdainfully.


    ¡°Really? But the three of you are enough for the two of us!¡±


    Hearing the words of the man who had scars, Chen Hao said with a weird smile on the corner of his


    mouth.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Sword Air instantly rushed out.


    On the spot, these three men were defeated by Sword Air.


    The bodies of the three men turned into three Magic Stone and appeared in front of Chen Hao and


    Zhou Nuo.


    Chen Hao stepped forward to take the three Magic Stone in his hand. He kept one for himself, then


    handed the remaining two to Zhou Nuo.


    ¡°Come on, here you are.¡±


    When Zhou Nuo heard this, she was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that Chen Hao would give two Magic


    Stone to herself.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you should take them all. After all, it¡¯s you who solve them three!¡±


    Zhou Nuo hurriedly refused. These were Chen Hao¡¯s spoils of war. She didn¡¯t do anything, so how


    could she ept them?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You take them first. I¡¯m okay!¡± Chen Hao put the two Magic Stone in Zhou Nuo¡¯s hands and


    said.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Zhou Nuo had no choice but to agree, but she was extremely moved.


    These three people so stupid to provoke Chen Hao. Of course, Chen Hao would solve them, otherwise


    he would beughed at by others.


    Afterwards, Chen Hao and Zhou Nuo continued to look for the next batch of prey.


    However, after walking for about an hour, neither of them met a person, which made them feel


    extremely confused and surprised, wondering if other people were all killed?


    But the challenge had only just begun. There were thousands of people entering the magic mirror. How


    could the challenge end so soon?


    Helpless, they two could only move forward and search. They didn¡¯t stop until they came to the edge of


    a river.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 841

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 841


    Chen Hao and Zhou Nuo now sat down by the river.


    ¡°Why did we not even see a man for so long?¡± asked Zhou Nuo curiously.


    Chen Hao also felt it strange.


    ¡°It is a little strange, isn¡¯t it? Is the pce we are living in so remote?¡± Chen Hao pondered.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    No sooner had he said this than the water shot up into the sky.


    A Green Dragon rushed out of the river, jumped high into the air and roared at Chen Hao and Zhou


    Nuo with its mouth wide open.


    The sound reverberated all around.


    Zhou Nuo¡¯s eyes widened. They didn¡¯t expect that there was a Green Dragon in the river.


    Green Dragon rushed to Chen Hao and Zhou Nuo and attacked them quickly.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Chen Hao shouted.


    And then, Chen Hao and Zhou Nuo both jumped out to the side.


    Fortunately, they escaped the attack of Green Dragon. However, the original position where they


    stayed had been sunken into a piece, which could prove how powerful the impact of Green Dragon


    was. If it hit them, they might die on spot.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say there would be only fighting between human? Why did Green Dragon appear?!¡± asked


    Zhou Nuo, looking puzzled.


    Chen Hao thought it would be another challenge in the wondend, where there might be something


    magical.


    ¡°Zhou Nuo, hide yourself first and I¡¯ll deal with it!¡±


    Chen Hao said to Zhou Nuo and then called out the Sword Spirit. He held it in his hand and ran


    towards Green Dragon.


    When Green Dragon saw Chen Hao running towards him, it became even more excited. It shook its


    body and ran towards Chen Hao too.


    ¡°Let the Sword kill!¡± The next second, Chen Hao let out a roar. And red Sword Air shone out and


    instantly prated Green Dragon.


    Green Dragon threw itself up into the sky and roared. Then his eyes turned grey and it fell straight into


    the river.


    Green Dragon was killed by Chen Hao.


    Then two bright objects appeared on the surface of the river.


    Chen Hao immediately went down to check it.


    When he got closer, the light disappeared, and a Green Dragon ofuda and a dragon egg appeared.


    Chen Hao quickly picked up both items and returned to Zhou Nuo.


    After seeing these two things, Zhou Nuo and Chen Hao were very curious and surprised. They didn¡¯t


    expect to get such a reward after killing Green Dragon. It seemed that this fantasy world was really


    mysterious.


    Chen Hao then put the dragon egg in his backpack and the Green Dragon ofuda in his pocket.


    He didn¡¯t know what they would be used for yet. They would study them carefully after they finished the


    challenges. However, Chen Hao knew these two items were very valuable and they must have some


    special functions and secrets.


    ¡°Chen Hao, what¡¯s the name of that trick you just used? That¡¯s amazing!¡± Zhou Nuo asked, looking up


    curiously at Chen Hao.


    Zhou Nuo was impressed by Chen Hao¡¯s powerful Sword Air.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, just called it out of the blue!¡± Chen Hao also didn¡¯t know about it, shrugging his


    shoulders.


    In fact, that trick was made out by the Sword Spirit, but Chen Hao did not know it.


    Soon they left the river after packing up their stuff ad headed toward the other side.


    After about ten minutes of walking, they heard a violent scuffle.


    Zhou Nuo immediately looked at Chen Hao and said, ¡°Chen Hao, there is a fight out there. It seems to


    be very fierce. Let¡¯s go and have a look!¡±


    Hearing Zhou Nuo¡¯s words, Chen Hao agreed.


    When there was fighting, there was chance that they could find some treasures. They would just wait


    for both sides to get hurt, and then they would get the treasures.


    They hurried on and hid themselves behind a rock, looking at a small wood not far away.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Some men in ck robes were besieging a young man in white in a grove.


    The young man in white was hurt on the shoulder, but he was still invincible.


    But Chen Hao knew it would be futile for the young man in white to continue like this, and he would


    only end up being killed by the four men.


    But why do four men go after the man in white alone? There must be a reason for this.


    ¡°Chen Hao, there are four of them bullying one. Shall we help him?¡± Zhou Nuo looked at it and asked


    Chen Hao in an angry tone.


    It was a virtue to save someone in need.


    Now, in the woods.


    ¡°Well, Lin Zn, stop holding on and let us get your Magic Stone!¡± One of the ck-robed men sneered


    at the youth.


    ¡°Oh, forget about it!!¡± Lin Zn retorted with a cold smile and unyielding defiance.


    ¡°Well, then go to hell!¡±


    The man in ck shouted angrily and motioned to the other three people surround the young man, and


    then all four of them attacked Lin Zn at the same time.


    The moment Lin Zn was about to be hit, a sh of golden light came from one side, knocking four


    ck men out of the way.


    Two people quickly protected in front of Lin Zn.


    ¡°How shameful you are to kill one young man in four.¡± Chen Hao nced around at the four men in


    ck robe and snorted contemptuously.


    The four men in ck looked at each other, not expecting that someone would help the young man.


    ¡°Little boy, mind your own business, or we¡¯ll kill you as well!¡±


    The leader red angrily at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Oh? Well, then, I¡¯m going to meddle in this business today!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled contemptuously, a cold light shing in his eyes.


    With that, Chen Hao quickly threw out two ofuda.


    Ofuda was reduced to ashes in the air, and two of the ck-robed men were wrapped up in a sh of


    fire and burned alive.


    ¡°What¡±! The remaining two ck-robe people were dumbstruck.


    ¡°You are ofuda master!¡± The head of the ck robe eximed, with shock in his face. He did not


    expect to meet ofuda master.


    With that, the two men in ck jumped to their feet, ready to escape.


    Chen Hao, of course, didn¡¯t give them the chance.


    ¡°You want to go? Impossible!¡±


    Chen Hao gave a sneer and quickly threw out two more ofuda.


    Two men at the same time were wrapped by vines tightly, and fell down in front of Chen Hao.


    ¡°Thanks for your Magic Stone!¡±


    Chen Hao nced at the two men and said happily.


    With that, Chen Hao took out the sword and killed the two of them without mercy. One had to be


    ruthless when dealing with the enemies; otherwise it would be cruel to yourself.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 842

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 842


    After solving the four men, Chen Hao got the Magic Stones in his pocket.


    Chen Hao had assembled five Magic Stones.


    He then looked over his shoulder at Lin Zn.


    ¡°How are you?¡±


    Lin Zn shook his head slightly.


    ¡°I am fine, thanks for helping. I¡¯m Lin Zn!¡±


    Lin Zn gave Chen Hao and Zhou Nuo a bow and introduced himself.


    Zhou Nuo looked surprised when Lin Zn introduced himself.


    ¡°You are one of the masters of Border Realm, Lin Zn?¡± asked Zhou Nuo, staring in amazement at


    him.


    Lin Zn looked at Zhou Nuo in surprise. He didn¡¯t unexpected the girl to know who he was.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± asked Lin Zn incredulously.


    ¡°I¡¯m Zhou Nuo from the Zhou family. I can¡¯t imagine meeting someone of the Lin family here. What an


    honor!¡± Zhou Nuo smiled as she revealed her identity.


    The Lin family of Border Realm was a legend in the whole Border Realm, and there were many


    masters in the Lin family. Some people had even reached the true god realm.


    However, it was really a bit shameful for a young boy of the Lin family to be besieged here.


    ¡°Miss Zhou, you ttered me. I am just a waste abandoned by the Lin family!¡± Lin Zn sighed with a


    wry smile.


    Although Lin Zn was the second son of the Lin family, his cultivation ability was very poor. Up to now,


    he only reached the Ninth Tier of the King of Kings, not even the state of Immortality, so he had no


    status in the Lin family, and had long been abandoned by the family.


    ¡°Your cultivation is temporary at the realm of Ninth Tier of the King of Kings. Because of some strange


    reasons, you are unable to move forward.¡±


    Chen Hao immediately sensed something was wrong with Lin Zn¡¯s conditions and stared at him.


    ¡°You got good insight. I don¡¯t know what happen to me, and I couldn¡¯t enter the state of Immortality no


    matter how hard I practiced. It¡¯s as if there is evil air inside my pubic region that I can never break


    through!¡± Lin Zn exined.


    ¡°But it is not uncured, and it requires a special method!¡± Chen Hao said.


    Lin Zn¡¯s face lit up with surprise as he stared at Chen Hao.


    He didn¡¯t expect Chen Hao to give him such a reply. It meant that Chen Hao must have a way to help


    him.


    ¡°May I know your name?¡± Lin Zn immediately asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡± Chen Hao blurted out.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, if you really have a way to help me, I will do my best for you and I will follow you wherever


    you go!¡± he said excitedly, without the pride of what the Lin family should have had.


    Seeing Lin Zn so sincere, Chen Hao decided to help him because he didn¡¯t seem like a bad person.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, now what we should do is gather five Magic stones and get out of here!¡±


    Instead of immediately telling him what to do, Chen Hao reminded Lin Zn and Zhou Nuo of leaving.


    Now he had collected five Magic stones of his own, but Zhou Nuo hadn¡¯t. She had three tones left and


    Lin Zn got none. This meant they still needed to collect eight Magic stones and beat eight people.


    ¡°You are right!¡± Lin Zn agreed.


    Lin Zn then briefly dealt with his injury again and followed Chen Hao along.


    They were in luck as what they met along the way were some people with poor skills and weren¡¯t their


    opponents.


    Before long, they had managed to assemble the remaining eight Magic Stones.


    After gathering the Magic Stones, they rushed to the exit of the certification and left the wondend one


    by one.


    Then they came back to the real world, they had an extra token in their hands. This token was an


    important proof of entry into LK Land. No one could enter LK Land without the token.


    They couldn¡¯t wait to enter into the channel.


    After a burst of white light, they were transported to LK Land.


    When they came to LK Land, LK Land really impressed them. LK Land was so beautiful, because it


    was a continent floating in the air.


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t he master Lin Zn?¡±


    As soon as they arrived, a shrill, mocking voice came from behind them.


    At the sound, all three turned around.


    They saw a young man in a dark green robeing towards them.


    ¡°Bai Lie!¡± Lin Zn frowned as he blurted out a name.


    The young man in front of them named Bai Lie, a young master of the Bai family of Border Realm, and


    he was now at the First ss Soul in the state of Immortality.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe even a waste could get into LK Land. Someone must have helped him!¡± Bai Lie looked


    at Lin Zn sarcastically and looked at Chen Hao with an interesting expression.


    It was obvious that Bai Lie looked down at Lin Zn¡¯s entering into the LK Land with the help of others.


    Then Bai Lie walked on,ughing loudly and ignoring Lin Zn, Chen Hao and Zhou Nuo.


    ¡°Well, I have long heard that Bai Lie is a sharp-tongued person. I have seen it today!¡± Zhou Nuo


    nced at Bai Lie¡¯s back and snorted with contempt.


    Of course, Zhou Nuo knew about Bai Lie, but she had never had contact with Bai Lie.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    But Chen Hao did not take Bai Lie seriously. What they should do now was to find a ce to stay.


    Soon, they arrived at a hotel, where they discovered they had no money to trade.


    They had to use the currency of LK Land when living here, so the currency of Border Realm and the


    coin of the earth couldn¡¯t be used at all, and they couldn¡¯t be exchanged, so they had to find a way to


    get the money first.


    The currency used in LK Land is gold, and everything was traded in gold.


    The only ce where they would get the gold coin was the most famous ¡°Gold Auction House¡± in LK


    Land.


    Those who entered LK Land had to sell or auction off something that was valuable in the Gold Auction


    House to get the gold coin avable here.


    When they learned this, they immediately headed for the auction house.


    When came to the Gold Auction House, they saw that there were numerous people inside and outside


    the House, most of whom were from the Border Realm.


    People who were from Border Realm were very different from people who lived in LK Land. You could


    tell at a nce that locals of LK Land were more or less disgusted and hostile to those who were from


    Border Realm.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 843

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 843


    Before long, it was Chen Hao¡¯s turn.


    Chen Hao took out Green Dragon ofuda from himself and handed it to the person in charge.


    The person in charge took Green Dragon ofuda to have a look. He was so surprised, staring at Chen


    Hao in disbelief.


    ¡°Please follow me!¡±


    After a pause, the person in charge motioned to Chen Hao, Zhou Nuo and Lin Zn


    After speaking, he led the three into Gold Auction House.


    When they came inside, an old man with a golden crown walked out to greet Chen Hao.


    The person in charge handed Green Dragon ofuda to the old man with a golden crown, and whispered


    in the old man¡¯s ear.


    The old man was also a little surprised, staring at Chen Hao.


    ¡°Where did you get Green Dragon ofuda?¡±


    The old man reacted and asked Chen Hao.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Hao replied, ¡°I encountered a Green Dragon in Challenge Mirror. After


    killing Green Dragon, I got it!¡±


    After hearing Chen Hao¡¯s answer, the expression of the old man gradually became more surprised.


    ¡°Green Dragon ofuda is the most precious thing in Magic Mirror. No one can get it. I didn¡¯t expect that


    you can kill Green Dragon. You¡¯re really amazing!¡± The old man with the golden crown praised Chen


    Hao.


    Hearing what the old man said, Chen Hao knew that Green Dragon ofuda was definitely a very


    valuable thing.


    ¡°Is it valuable?¡±


    Chen Hao asked curiously.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s words made the old man and the person in charge bothugh.


    ¡°Is it valuable? I can tell you that Green Dragon ofuda can be auctioned for at least millions of Golden


    Coin. I just don¡¯t know if you want to auction it!¡± The old man said to Chen Hao.


    Millions of Golden Coin. It was so much, which really made the three excited.


    ¡°Okay. I agree to the auction!¡±


    After thinking for a while, Chen Hao agreed to auction his Green Dragon ofuda.


    Now they were very short of money, so they could only auction off Green Dragon ofuda. Otherwise,


    they couldn¡¯t survive in S State Land.


    ¡°Well, since you are willing to auction, but I still have to tell you that Gold Auction House has rules. I will


    take thirty percent money of the auctioned items. You will get the seventy percent. Can you ept it?¡±


    Seeing Chen Hao¡¯s agreeing, the old man with the golden crown immediately told Chen Hao the rules


    of Gold Auction House.


    Chen Hao turned around to look at Zhou Nuo and Lin Zn, trying to ask for their opinions.


    Neither Zhou Nuo nor Lin Zn had any objections, then Chen Hao nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Okay, pleasee to the waiting area with me. We will auction your Green Dragon ofuda soon!¡± The


    person in charge hurriedly reminded them and brought them to a secret area. This area was for the


    sellers, so that the sellers could hear and see the auction situation themselves.


    The three sat down and waited for the auction to begin.


    A few minutester, the auction officially began.


    The old man with the golden crown stepped onto the stage. He looked at the people below and


    shouted, ¡°Dear guests, I will bring you a few treasures today. I will reveal the first treasure, phoenix


    fan!¡±


    After speaking, the old man with the golden crown lifted the red cloth on the first auction item. A golden


    fan appeared in front of everyone. The fan was made of phoenix feathers and looked very delicate.


    ¡°Phoenix fan, the starting price is 100,000 Golden Coin. The price increase shall not be less than


    50,000 Golden Coin each time!¡±


    The old man with the golden crown announced the auction price of the fan.


    Suddenly it became a sensation.


    ¡°Two hundred thousand Golden Coin!¡±


    The first to stand up to bid was a man in gorgeous brocade clothes. He immediately added 100,000


    Golden Coin. He was really rich.


    ¡°Three hundred thousand Golden Coin!¡±


    As soon as the man in gorgeous brocade clothes said his price, an obese man on the other side stood


    up and shouted. He raised the price by 100,000 Golden Coin.


    In fact, it was just amon fan. Chen Hao felt it was not worth such a high price. But those men were


    rich. Of course they could spend so much money buying such a fan.


    After a few rounds, phoenix fan was finally auctioned for 600,000 Golden Coin. It was bought by the


    man in gorgeous brocade clothes.


    There was a total of four treasures to be auctioned. Chen Hao¡¯s Green Dragon ofuda was the finale for


    auction.


    So they waited for almost two hours.


    Finally, it was Green Dragon ofuda¡¯s turn. The three of them immediately stared at the auction hall in


    full spirits.


    The old man lifted the red cloth on Green Dragon ofuda, showing Green Dragon ofuda to everyone.


    ¡°Everyone, this is ourst treasure today, Green Dragon ofuda. I think everyone must know it. A rare


    item, the starting price is 3 million Golden Coin. The price increase shall not be less than 1 million.


    Now, let¡¯s start the auction!¡±


    As soon as the old man finishing speaking, people immediatelyunched a fierce bidding.


    ¡°Five million Golden Coin!¡±


    ¡°No, six million Golden Coin!¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. Seven million Golden Coin!¡±


    Everyone at the scene was screaming the price.


    In just a few minutes, the price of Green Dragon ofuda had been auctioned to tens of millions of Golden


    Coin, and the price had been rising. There was no trace of stopping.


    It was not until 20 million Golden Coin that the scene calmed down. No one dared to increase the price.


    Twenty million Golden Coin was already the limit, which was much higher than the estimated price.


    ¡°Jade fairy prince bid 20 million Golden Coin. It seems that no one ispeting with him. Green


    Dragon ofuda belongs to Jade fairy prince!¡±


    The old man with the golden crown announced loudly, looking at a young man who was wearing royal


    clothes sitting in the front row.


    This was Jade fairy prince, the prince of the royal family in S State Land.


    Twenty million Golden Coin was just a small sum for him.


    ¡°Holy shit. 20 million Golden Coin. Chen Hao, you have earned it!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Nuo couldn¡¯t help but looking at Chen Hao in surprise.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t expect that his Green Dragon ofuda could be sold at such a high price. What if it was


    dragon egg to auction? Would it be auctioned to 100 million Golden Coin?


    However, Chen Hao still didn¡¯t want to show it to others. Besides, he already had more than 10 million


    Golden Coin. He was not short of money now.


    Soon, with the end of the auction, the old man with the golden crown brought threerge boxes of


    Golden Coin and ced them in front of the three. Seeing the threerge boxes of Golden Coin, they


    were all stunned. They had never seen so many Golden Coin.


    Although Chen Hao was rich on the earth, he saw Golden Coin for the first time.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 844

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 844


    ¡°Chen Hao, how do we take away so many Golden Coin?¡±


    Seeing so many Golden Coin, Zhou Nuo looked at Chen Hao in surprise.


    The three big boxes of Golden Coin! Even if each one of them three was going to take one box, it


    would be difficult. Besides, so many Golden Coin was really eye-catching. If some bad guy saw these


    Golden Coin, maybe they would rob these Golden Coin.


    This was indeed a problem for Chen Hao. He had to think out an idea.


    Seeing Chen Hao be in a dilemma, the old man with the golden crown chose to help Chen Hao.


    The old man took out a small ring and handed it to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t understand what the old man meant. Why did the old


    man give him a ring?


    ¡°What¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°This is a storage ring with a lot of space inside. You can put all these Golden Coin in, so you can


    easily take them away!¡±


    The old man with the golden crown smiled kindly and said to Chen Hao.


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept your thing in vain. I will give you one million more Golden Coin. I buy this ring!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Of course, Chen Hao was not the kind of person who took things but not to pay for it. Giving free things


    to him made him uneasy, so he immediately proposed to the old man with the golden crown.


    The old man did not refuse, but he felt that Chen Hao was a reliable person. After receiving one million


    Golden Coin, he gave the ring to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao got the ring, put it on his hand, and lightly touched the ring.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    An empty hole appeared in front of Chen Hao in an instant.


    Chen Hao immediately put all the remaining 16 million Golden Coin into it, and put his backpack into it.


    This storage ring was very convenient which was really a treasure.


    After solving the problem, Chen Hao was going to leave with Zhou Nuo and Lin Zn.


    However, when the three of them were just to leave, they were stopped by the old man.


    ¡°Wait, someone wants to see you!¡±


    The old man with the golden crown looked at Chen Hao and said.


    The three of them were in confused. They had juste to S State Land. Who would want to see


    them?


    After speaking, the old man led the three to a reception hall at the back. Jade fairy prince was already


    sitting there and waiting for the three of them.


    It was Jade fairy prince who wanted to see them.


    Jade fairy prince spent 20 million Golden Coin buying Green Dragon ofuda. Of course, he wanted to


    see who owned Green Dragon ofuda, and who was willing to auction such a precious treasure.


    ¡°This is Jade fairy prince of the royal family in S State Land. It is Jade fairy prince who auctioned Green


    Dragon ofuda!¡±


    The old man with the golden crown respectfully looked at Jade fairy prince and introduced to the three


    of them.


    Chen Hao looked at Jade fairy prince and didn¡¯t know how to greet him. He was a prince, so Chen Hao


    thought that he had to show some respect.


    ¡°Hello, Jade fairy prince!¡±


    Chen Hao greeted Jade fairy prince.


    ¡°You sold Green Dragon ofuda?¡± Jade fairy prince stood up and stared at Chen Hao curiously.


    Chen Hao nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, it is me. The three of use from Border Realm and don¡¯t have


    Golden Coin. That¡¯s why I sell Green Dragon ofuda!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the preciousness of Green Dragon ofuda?¡±


    Jade fairy prince asked suspiciously.


    Regarding this, Chen Hao really didn¡¯t know.


    To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for theck of Golden Coin, Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t sell Green Dragon ofuda. He


    hadn¡¯t had time to study it well.


    But hearing the words of Jade fairy prince, Chen Hao knew that Green Dragon ofuda was definitely a


    special treasure.


    Chen Hao shook his head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Can you tell me?¡±


    ¡°Green Dragon ofuda is a symbol of Green Dragon. The man who gets Green Dragon ofuda can have


    the power of Green Dragon. The power of Green Dragon is the most powerful of Four mythical


    creatures!¡±


    Jade fairy prince told Chen Hao about Green Dragon ofuda.


    After listening, the three of them were all amazed. They didn¡¯t expect Green Dragon ofuda to have


    such a great effect.


    Suddenly, Chen Hao regretted it a little. He regretted selling out Green Dragon ofuda.


    But now he had no way to go back. He had already sold it. Moreover, the person who bought Green


    Dragon ofuda was the prince of the royal family in S State Land. So Chen Hao could only ept the


    fact.


    ¡°Prince, now Green Dragon ofuda belongs to you, so even if you tell us the information about Green


    Dragon ofuda, we won¡¯t ask you to return it. Please rest assured!¡± Chen Hao looked at Jade fairy


    prince and replied.


    Jade fairy prince stared at Chen Hao¡¯s eyes. He knew that Chen Hao was definitely not telling lies.


    ¡°Okay, I believe you!¡± Jade fairy prince chose to believe what Chen Hao said.


    After a brief conversation, the three of them left Gold Auction House.


    Although Chen Hao regretted it, he had no way. There was no way back in the world. But fortunately,


    they got arge amount of Golden Coin, which was better than nothing.


    With Golden Coin, the three could finally find a better ce to live and have a good dinner.


    More than ten million Golden Coin was enough to make them enjoy themselves in S State Land for a


    year.


    At night, Chen Hao and Zhou Nuo lived in the same room, and Lin Zn lived in the other room alone.


    Originally, Chen Hao wanted to live alone, but Zhou Nuo said she didn¡¯t dare to live alone and wanted


    to live with Chen Hao. Chen Hao had no choice but to helplessly agree.


    Sitting in the room, Chen Hao took out the dragon egg of Green Dragon from the storage ring and put it


    on the table.


    Chen Hao carefully looked at the dragon egg in front of him, wondering if this dragon egg could really


    hatch a Green Dragon.


    ¡°Chen Hao, do you think there will be a Green Dragoning out of this dragon egg?¡± Zhou Nuo


    walked to Chen Hao and sat down, curiously looking at the dragon egg.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but I don¡¯t know when this dragon egg hatches!¡± Chen Hao responded indifferently.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    At this moment, the dragon egg sounded a crisp cracking sound.


    Immediately afterwards, cracks appeared in the dragon egg.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hao and Zhou Nuo were suddenly surprised. Their eyes widened, staring at


    the dragon egg closely.


    In the next second, the dragon egg waspletely cracked. A Green Dragon poked out its small head


    from the eggshell. His small eyes which were as big as Chen Hao¡¯s thumbs widened, staring at Chen


    Hao and Zhou Nuo.


    ¡°Wow, what a cute Little Green Dragon!¡±


    After Zhou Nuo saw it, she couldn¡¯t help but eximed. Such a cute Little Green Dragon was really so


    lovely.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 845

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 845


    After speaking, Zhou Nuo stretched out her hand to grab Little Green Dragon.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Little Green Dragon suddenly opened his small mouth, revealing two small teeth, and yelled at Zhou


    Nuo.


    Such a cute roar really made others feel extremely lovely.


    ¡°You little guy. I¡¯m so gentle, but you¡¯re so fierce!¡± Zhou Nuo pouted and said to Little Green Dragon.


    Little Green Dragon seemed to understand Zhou Nuo¡¯s words. He immediately shrank into a ball.


    When Chen Hao saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Then he stretched out his hand to hold Little


    Green Dragon in his palm.


    Little Green Dragony in Chen Hao¡¯s palm with great enjoyment, rubbing Chen Hao¡¯s palm constantly,


    completely trusting Chen Hao.


    ¡°It seems that he trusts you very much. See, you touch him, but he doesn¡¯t roar to you!¡±


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Nuo suddenly said with a little happily. But as a pretty, she actually couldn¡¯t win


    Little Green Dragon¡¯s love.


    In fact, it was not like that. Because Chen Hao had always carried the dragon egg with him, the dragon


    egg was already familiar with Chen Hao¡¯s breath. Therefore, Little Green Dragon would regard Chen


    Hao as the person he trusted most.


    The two yed with Little Green Dragon untilte at night.


    However, after some familiarity, Little Green Dragon became familiar with Zhou Nuo. He no longer


    regarded Zhou Nuo as an enemy, and was willing to let Zhou Nuo hold him.


    Early the next morning, Chen Hao and Zhou Nuo were awakened by Little Green Dragon.


    Little Green Dragon bounced around on the two of them, opening his mouth and roaring from time to


    time.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Nuo suddenly understood, ¡°Chen Hao, he must be hungry!¡±


    But this was a problem for the two of them. What food should Little Green Dragon eat? It was definitely


    not the same as the food what they ate.


    Afterwards, Chen Hao put Little Green Dragon in the storage ring, and then left the hotel with Zhou Nuo


    and Lin Zn. They went outside to find a ce to eat.


    The three finally found a restaurant to eat and ordered a lot of food.


    Chen Hao put some meat into the storage ring to feed Little Green Dragon.


    However, Little Green Dragon was lying on the ground, showing no interest in the food Chen Hao put


    in.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t eat? He doesn¡¯t even eat meat.¡± Chen Hao became a little distressed and puzzled.


    Little Green Dragon didn¡¯t even eat meat. What food did he want to eat?


    However, Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to worry about it for the time being. The three of them had to eat first.


    After eating, they continued to find food for Little Green Dragon.


    At this moment, when they passed by a gorgeous manor, Little Green Dragon in the storage ring


    suddenly became restless.


    Chen Hao felt something wrong with Little Green Dragon. He immediately released Little Green Dragon


    out. He saw Little Green Dragon immediately fly towards the gorgeous manor, as if he was attracted by


    something.


    ¡°Hey, you little guy!¡±


    It was toote when Chen Hao wanted to stop him.


    In desperation, the three had no choice but to jump up. They jumped over the fence and entered the


    gorgeous manor, and hurried to the direction where Little Green Dragon flew towards.


    When the three arrived, they only saw Little Green Dragon lying under a tree and chewing something in


    his mouth. There were many small debris on the ground.


    ¡°What is he eating?¡± Zhou Nuo asked curiously.


    Little Green Dragon didn¡¯t even eat meat just now, but now he was eating something. What was it that


    made him so excited?


    Chen Hao stepped forward, squatted down to check, and picked up some debris on the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s the scraps of fruit. He should be eating fruit!¡±


    After checking it, Chen Hao said.


    Obviously, these debris were like fruit.


    After speaking, the three immediately raised their heads to look.


    There were countless fruits growing on this big tree, and these fruits were exuding pink light which was


    very dazzling.


    ¡°Wow, what kind of fruit is this? It¡¯s so beautiful, so watery!¡± Zhou Nuo couldn¡¯t help but eximed.


    They had never seen such beautiful fruits. They were not something that could exist in Border Realm


    and the earth, which could only be seen in S State Land.


    After Chen Hao took a look, he immediately reached out to picked one.


    He put it in the palm of his hand. Suddenly, he actually felt an inexplicable energy gathered in his palm,


    which was extremely mysterious.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    In the next second, two women in white robes and white wings flew down around the three.


    ¡°Who are you? You dare to break in here, and you dare to steal our Saint Fruit!¡±


    One of the women pointed at them angrily and questioned them.


    ¡°Chen Hao, these two women are not weak!¡±


    Seeing the arrival of the two women, Lin Zn immediately felt something was wrong, so he quickly


    reminded Chen Hao.


    The strength of these two women was at least above the Fourth ss Soul the state of Immortality.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Sorry, we didn¡¯t mean to break in!¡± Chen Hao exined to the two women.


    ¡°Cut the crap. You¡¯re holding it in your hand. How dare you to say that you didn¡¯t mean to? I¡¯ll teach you


    thieves a lesson!¡± The woman which had a better figure scolded angrily.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the two women attacked them at the same time.


    ¡°You two go first. I will deal with them!¡±


    Upon seeing this, Chen Hao immediately reminded Zhou Nuo and Lin Zn.


    Zhou Nuo and Lin Zn did not object, and immediately retreated and left.


    Chen Hao fought back two women with a sword.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Although these two women had reached to the Fourth ss Soul the state of Immortality, they still


    couldn¡¯t defeat Chen Hao.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Chen Hao used Sword Air. Immediately, the two women flew out.


    The two women were slightly surprised. They didn¡¯t expect Chen Hao¡¯s strength to be so terrifying.


    Even they two joined hands, they weren¡¯t Chen Hao¡¯s opponents. It seemed that they had encountered


    a tough opponent.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    At this time, a halo flew from not far away, separating Chen Hao from the two women.


    After the halo ended, a woman wearing a phoenix robe with a crown walked out from the inside. She


    also held a scepter in her hand. There was a pink gem on the top of the scepter.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The woman with the crown uttered a word.


    Chen Hao and the two women had to stop.


    ¡°Magic Master!¡±


    After that, the two women knelt down respectfully to the woman with crown.


    ¡°Get away. I¡¯ll deal with it!¡± The woman with crown ordered.


    After the two women heard this, they immediately got up and retreated.


    After the two women left, the woman with the crown looked at Chen Hao and asked, ¡°That Little Green


    Dragon is your pet?¡±


    After hearing what the woman said, Chen Hao nced at Little Green Dragon who was still enjoying


    the fruit, then looked at the woman with the crown and nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, he is my pet. I don¡¯t know


    why he¡¯s so interested in the fruits!¡±

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 846

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 846


    ¡°This fruit is Spirit Fruit. It¡¯s a kind of Saint Fruit in S State Land!¡±


    The woman exined to Chen Hao.


    Spirit Fruit grew up once every hundreds of years in S State Land. It could replenish energy and heal


    injuries. It was also the foundation to make medicine in S State Land.


    ¡°But why is he just interested in Spirit Fruit? I fed him meat, but he didn¡¯t eat it at all.¡± Chen Hao still


    stared at the woman with some doubts.


    ¡°Ha-ha!¡±


    The woman smiled lightly.


    ¡°This Little Green Dragon is one of Four mythical creatures in S State Land. You should have captured


    it in Challenge Mirror, shouldn¡¯t you? His food is not meat, but the Spirit Fruit!¡±


    The woman continued to patiently exin to Chen Hao.


    Now Chen Hao fully understood.


    ¡°This Little Green Dragon chooses you as his master, indicating that you are really unusual. I hope you


    can cultivate him well. When he grows up, he will definitely bring you incredible gains!¡± The woman with


    the crown reminded Chen Hao earnestly.


    Even if she didn¡¯t say this, Chen Hao knew it. He would be certainly good to Little Green Dragon.


    After speaking, the woman with the crown waved her hand. Instantly, she picked hundreds of Spirit


    Fruit from Spirit Tree and ced them in front of Chen Hao.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Hao was dumbfounded, not understanding what she meant.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Fate let us meet. Little Green Dragon needs Spirit Fruit for food, so I give you these Spirit Fruit!¡± The


    woman with the crown said with a smile.


    After speaking, the woman immediately jumped and flew away.


    Seeing the woman leave, Chen Hao also reacted from the surprise. Hurriedly, he put all Spirit Fruit in


    front of him in his storage ring.


    After all this was done, Chen Hao left the manor with Little Green Dragon.


    At this time, Little Green Dragon had eaten and drank enough, so he fell asleep in the storage ring.


    ¡°Hey, you little guy. You made the trouble. I have to solve these troubles for you. But now you sleep so


    sound. I really don¡¯t know if you are the master or I am the master!¡±


    Seeing Little Green Dragon sleeping, Chen Hao suddenly felt helpless.


    But Chen Hao couldn¡¯t do anything to Little Green Dragon. Now that Little Green Dragon had be


    his pet, Chen Hao had to protect him.


    After leaving the manor, Chen Hao saw Zhou Nuo and Lin Zn had been waiting outside the fence for


    a long time.


    Seeing Chen Hao return safely, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief, for fear of Chen Hao getting


    hurt.


    ¡°Chen Hao, are you okay? Are you injured?¡± Zhou Nuo quickly stepped forward and asked Chen Hao


    with concern.


    Chen Hao shook his head slightly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s all misunderstandings!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Nuo and Lin Zn were relieved. If something happened to Chen Hao, the two


    of them would really be very sad and anguished.


    ¡°Zhou Nuo, Lin Zn, what is our purpose ining to S State Land this time?¡±


    Chen Hao looked at the two of them curiously and asked.


    To be honest, Chen Hao didn¡¯t know what he was going to do in S State Land. He had no ideas at all.


    ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t know the purpose ofing to S State Land?¡±


    When Lin Zn heard this, he looked at Chen Hao suspiciously and asked with a slight surprise on his


    face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Do you know?¡±


    Chen Hao frowned and asked.


    Lin Zn and Zhou Nuo looked at each other, then they both nodded.


    ¡°Chen Hao, our purpose ining to S State Land is to enter LK Academy to practice and be a


    stronger and more powerful cultivator!¡±


    Zhou Nuo stared at Chen Hao and replied.


    ¡°LK Academy?¡± Chen Hao suddenly felt confused.


    Then Zhou Nuo and Lin Zn introduced to Chen Hao the detailed situation of LK Academy.


    LK Academy was thergest Cloisterer Academy in S State Land. Every ten years, talents were


    selected from different continents to enter LK Academy to study, thus bing the most powerful


    cultivator. Those who had achieved great results could also be the chief bachelor of LK Academy,


    which was the supreme glory.


    This was why so many people wanted to enter S State Land when S State Land was opened.


    As a human being on the earth, Chen Hao certainly didn¡¯t know the news. Because S State Land was


    not open to the earth, but to Border Realm.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    After listening to what the two of them said, Chen Hao suddenly understood.


    ¡°Then how can we enter LK Academy?¡±


    Chen Hao continued to ask curiously.


    Since LK Academy was so powerful, Chen Hao really wanted to get in. Maybe he could encounter


    some amazing opportunities.


    ¡°You need to pass the test of LK Academy to enter!¡± Lin Zn replied.


    ¡°When will the test start?¡±


    Chen Hao continued to ask.


    ¡°Three o¡¯clock in the afternoon!¡± Lin Zn blurted out.


    Chen Hao nced at the time. It was already 2:30 in the afternoon now. There was still half an hour left


    before the test time.


    ¡°It¡¯s half past two now and there¡¯s half an hour left. Let¡¯s go quickly!¡± Chen Hao immediately said to


    Zhou Nuo and Lin Zn.


    Naturally, Zhou Nuo and Lin Zn had no objection, and immediately nodded and agreed.


    After speaking, the three immediately rushed to the direction of LK Academy.


    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    At the gate of LK Academy in S State Land.


    At this time, thousands of people had gathered outside the gate of LK Academy.


    Although Challenge Mirror eliminated some people, there were still many people who remained. All of


    whome for LK Academy.


    But each time the number of recruits for LK Academy was only two hundred, which meant that among


    thousands of people, only two hundred people could enter LK Academy. This was a greatpetition.


    The three had arrived at LK Academy.


    ¡°It seems that a lot of people have participated this year!¡±


    Seeing such a crowd, Zhou Nuo couldn¡¯t help but to sigh.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    As soon as Zhou Nuo finished speaking, only a light bell rang, which came from LK Academy.


    Swish, swish.


    After the bell rang, four figures arrived at the door.


    These four figures were the four guards of LK Academy. They were specifically responsible for


    guarding the safety of LK Academy. Each of them had reached to true god realm which was extremely


    terrifying.


    The appearance of the four guards instantly silenced the entire scene.


    Their powerful auras swept over everyone. Everyone present could only feel an unnamed force


    pressing against them.


    Chen Hao were naturally no exception. Although Chen Hao used powerful spiritual sense, he was still


    somewhat unbearable in the face of the strong person who had reached to true god realm. After all,


    their gaps were too great. It seemed that there were so many strong persons in LK Academy. It really


    deserved to be the most powerful existence in S State Land.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 847

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 847


    Immediately afterwards, a man in a blue robe flew down from the sky andnded firmly in front of the


    crowd.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Seeing the man¡¯s arrival, the whole crowd became quieter.


    ¡°Everyone, I am the examiner of LK Academy. My name is Yun Kong. I am also the chief examiner in


    charge of testing you all. You can only enter LK Academy after you pass my test!¡± Yun Kong looked at


    everyone in front of him and said.


    After speaking, Yun Kong waved his hand. In an instant, a wave of air was set off around the whole


    area, and then two hugepetition tforms appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°There are twopetition tforms, one for men and one for women. Everyone has to line up to


    compete with the testers sent by LK Academy!¡±


    ¡°Someone who can stand three moves can enter elite students¡¯ ss!¡±


    ¡°Someone who can stand two moves can enter inner ss!¡±


    ¡°If you can stand a move, you can only enter elementary ss!¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t stand one move, please leave consciously!¡±


    It could be said that this selection was actually very simple and fast.


    It made Chen Hao feel that there was no difficulty at all.


    ¡°Chen Hao, are you confident?¡±


    At this time, Lin Zn looked at Chen Hao and asked.


    With a confident smile on his face, Chen Hao responded to Lin Zn, ¡°Of course I¡¯m. How about you?¡±


    ¡°Me too. Which ss do you want to go to?¡±


    Lin Zn asked Chen Hao again.


    ¡°elite students¡¯ ss!¡±


    Chen Hao blurted out immediately.


    Of course he wanted to go to the best ss. Otherwise, what was the point?


    Hearing what Chen Hao said, Lin Zn also nodded. He was more and more interested in Chen Hao


    now. He felt that Chen Hao was definitely not bluffing, but really powerful.


    ¡°Chen Hao, then I will go to the women¡¯s side to line up first. We will meet again when it is over!¡±


    At this time, Zhou Nuo looked at Chen Hao and said. She was a girl, so she could only go to the


    women¡¯spetition tform to test. She could not stay with Chen Hao on the man¡¯s side.


    ¡°Okay, go ahead!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled slightly and nodded to Zhou Nuo.


    After speaking, Zhou Nuo and Chen Hao went to their own line to line up.


    The men¡¯s queue was long.


    Compared with Zhou Nuo¡¯s side, there were more men who came to participate in the selection.


    Besides, many of them had failedst time, so they came to participate in the selection again this time.


    ¡°Go away!¡±


    At this moment, an angry voice sounded from behind.


    A young man who was wearing a blue brocade clothes with a listing card pinned to his waist came over


    aggressively with his two men.


    Along the way, the two men behind him pushed and shoved the people around one after another. As


    long as there was someone who got in the way, he would be beaten and scolded by the two men, but


    no one dared to stand up to resist.


    Seeing this man, Chen Hao frowned.


    What Chen Hao hated most was defiant yboys.


    At this time, a little fat man who was standing not far away from Chen Hao was directly pushed to the


    ground by the two men.


    ¡°Fatty, who let you get in the way?¡±


    The man in blue brocade clothes roared at the little fat man angrily.


    The little fat man shrank his head subconsciously. He patted the dust on his butt, stood up and stepped


    aside.


    ¡°Huh, jerk, dare to block my way. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±


    The man in blue brocade clothes seemed to feel this little fat man being bullied easily, so he was


    suddenly excited.


    ¡°Come on, punch him!¡±


    The man in blue brocade clothes gave orders to the two men behind him.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The two men immediately responded.


    After speaking, the two men were ready to punch the little fat man.


    At this moment, a figure shed quickly and directly blocked in front of the little fat man.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The figure quickly kicked his feet out. The two men was directly kicked away.


    Seeing this scene, the man in blue brocade clothes was also suddenly shocked. He didn¡¯t expect


    someone dared to beat his men.


    This person was not someone else, but Chen Hao.


    ¡°Three people bully one person. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±


    Chen Hao stared at the man in the blue brocade clothes and hummed coldly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Who are you? You dare to take care of my affairs. I think you are tired of being alive!¡±


    The man in blue brocade clothes red at Chen Hao and asked fiercely.


    Chen Hao was not afraid of these people.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a passerby. I just don¡¯t like what you did!¡±


    Chen Hao replied inly.


    ¡°Brat, do you know who I am? I¡¯m Zhao Yan, the young master of the Zhao family in J State of Border


    Realm. If you know you¡¯re wrong, you can kneel down and apologize to me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach you a


    lesson!¡±


    Zhao Yan said out his identity and proudly raised his head to warn Chen Hao.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Everyone is equal, so why can you bully others?¡±


    Chen Hao looked at Zhao Yan with disdain and snorted.


    ¡°Hey, brat, I see you really want to die, then don¡¯t me me for being rude. I¡¯ll let you know the


    consequence to offend me!¡±


    Hearing Chen Hao¡¯s words, Zhao Yan immediately scoffed.


    Then, Zhao Yan waved his fist towards Chen Hao.


    Zhao Yan was also a cultivator. It seemed that he had learned Martial Arts, which could be seen from


    his attacking posture.


    However,pared with Chen Hao, he was nothing at all.


    Before Zhao Yan¡¯s fist arrived in front of Chen Hao, Chen Hao directly kicked him away.


    Chen Hao¡¯s kick was extremely fast. Zhao Yan could not have the time to react at all.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Zhao Yan fell heavily to the ground. It seemed that he got seriously hurt.


    The people around also showed surprise and looked at Chen Hao.


    They didn¡¯t expect Chen Hao¡¯s strength to be so strong. Chen Hao¡¯s move was too fast.


    ¡°You dare to hit me? I will not let you go!¡±


    Zhao Yan still bite the bullet and shouted angrily at Chen Hao.


    After Chen Hao listened, he wanted to continue teaching Zhao Yan a lesson, but he was caught by one


    hand.


    A handsome young man walked out from behind Chen Hao.


    ¡°Bro, you are so awesome. Such an asshole, just ignore him!¡±


    The young man said to Chen Hao with a smile.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Chen Hao looked at the young man confusedly and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m Gao Zicheng. Ie from Yulin Mansion in Border Realm!¡±


    The young man immediately told Chen Hao his identity and name.


    After hearing this name, everyone around them was shocked.


    ¡°Yulin Mansion, my goodness!¡±


    ¡°It turned out that he is the eldest son of Yulin Mansion!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Gao Zicheng will also participate in the selection this time!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s so incredible!¡±


    For a while, people around were all discussing.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yan¡¯s eyes widened suddenly.


    Compared with Gao Zicheng, he was nothing at all.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 848

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 848


    ¡°My name is Chen Hao!¡±


    Chen Hao also introduced himself to Lin Zn politely.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you are great!¡±


    Gao Zicheng praised Chen Hao again.


    ¡°Thank you, I just do what I can!¡±


    Chen Hao also responded with a faint smile, making light of what he did.


    When he looked at Zhao Yan again, he found that Zhao Yan had left quietly.


    However, Chen Hao didn¡¯t take care of Zhao Yan anyway. There were so many people like Zhao Yan,


    he couldn¡¯t teach all of them.


    ¡°Chen Hao, could I be your friend?¡±


    Then, Gao Zicheng suggested to Chen Hao that he wanted to get acquainted with Chen Hao.


    After Chen Hao heard it, he didn¡¯t have any objections. Therefore, he nodded and agreed.


    Soon, the selection test officially began.


    Chen Hao, Lin Zn and Gao Zicheng were not in a hurry topete, but watched others.


    There was an old saying that the key to victory was knowing oneself as well as the enemy.


    Standing at the bottom, Chen Hao could first see how strong the people sent from the academy would


    be, and he could also analyze how to deal with it.


    Chen Hao was not going to endure three attacks, but to defeat the opponent. It was what the strong


    should do.


    Three attacks, it looked down on people too much.


    At this moment, a young man in a blue robe walked up, holding a folding fan in his hand, looking like a


    posture.


    After Chen Hao saw it, he couldn¡¯t help but want tough. What kind of people were these? Could


    anyonee to the selection? It was too funny.


    Boom!


    With the sound of a gong, the firstpetition officially began.


    The blue-robed youth immediately rushed towards the tester in front of him, and spread out the folding


    fan in his hand.


    In the next second, the blue-robed youth was kicked by the tester and fell directly under the stage.


    ¡°Out, next one!¡±


    Yun Kong didn¡¯t even look at him, and shouted immediately.


    Seeing this scene, the people underneath were also talking about it one after another, and no one


    thought that the tester on the stage was so powerful.


    However, in Chen Hao¡¯s view, it was nothing. It was just that this blue-robed youth was too weak, so he


    was beaten by a single move.


    If you couldn¡¯t bear even one move, it¡¯s really useless.


    But most of the people who continued to go up for selection were put down by a move.


    Half an hour passed, only one person held up one move to enter the introductory ss, and the others


    were beaten to the ground by one move. It was an unsightly and appalling rhythm.


    Sitting in the position, Yun Kong was also leisurely and content. He couldn¡¯t help shaking his head,


    feeling very disappointed in this selection.


    ¡°Next one.¡±


    After that, he said again impatiently.


    ¡°Chen Hao, go up and try?¡±


    At this time, Lin Zn looked at Chen Hao and asked interestingly.


    After hearing it, Chen Hao also nodded. He raised his hand and shouted, ¡°Me!¡±


    Suddenly, everyone cast their eyes on Chen Hao.


    After seeing Chen Hao¡¯s physical fitness, everyone around him also thought that Chen Hao must be


    beaten down to the ground.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Chen Hao stepped onto thepetition tform and stood in front of the


    tester.


    ¡°You are no different from those people. I advise you to throw in the towel, so as not to be beaten on


    the ground by me like those people!¡±


    The tester standing in front of Chen Hao stared at Chen Hao disdainfully.


    Chen Hao frowned immediately after listening to it.


    ¡°Fuck! He looks down on me.¡± Chen Hao thought he would definitely not let him seed.


    ¡°Really? You haven¡¯t fought with me. How do you know that I will lose? Maybe you will be beaten by


    me.¡±


    In front of everyone, Chen Hao retorted with great momentum.


    ¡°Boy, anyone can brag. It seems you are dicing with death. Then, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.


    Tell me your name!¡±


    After hearing this, the tester also red at Chen Hao angrily.


    ¡°Chen Hao, how about you? Let me know your name. If I beat you, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t recognize you next


    time I meet you in the academy.¡±


    Chen Hao also asked the tester.


    ¡°Listen carefully, I¡¯m the leader of elite students¡¯ ss at LK Academy. My name is Ge Yunfeng.¡±


    The tester said his name to Chen Hao immediately.


    After speaking, a gong rang and thepetition officially began.


    Boom!


    Ge Yunfeng acted instantly and rushed towards Chen Hao quickly.


    Ge Yunfeng¡¯s speed was not too slow, at least he had reached the Third ss Soul of the state of


    Immortality, which could be said to be not weak.


    But facing Chen Hao, he was still somewhat weak.


    Of course, Chen Hao would not give full y to his true strength, he only needed to use the strength of


    the Second ss Soul of the state of Immortality to defeat Ge Yunfeng.


    With a heavy punch, Ge Yunfeng mmed towards Chen Hao¡¯s face.


    The people around also seemed to have seen Chen Hao¡¯s end after being beaten on the ground.


    Unfortunately, this picture would not appear.


    They saw Chen Hao dodge Ge Yunfeng¡¯s fist while turning sideways, letting Ge Yunfeng¡¯s fist fall


    through.


    ¡°Oh my god, he escaped the first attack!¡±


    When the people below saw this, they all eximed.


    Hearing these voices, Ge Yunfeng felt even more upset. He felt embarrassed. It was his own shame


    that he couldn¡¯t beat Chen Hao with one punch.


    After that, Ge Yunfeng reacted immediately and jumped up. He sted towards Chen Hao with his leg.


    He attacked Chen Hao with the killing desire. It seemed that he wanted to kill Chen Hao.


    This leg fell t once again, and did not hit Chen Hao.


    ¡°The second attack!¡±


    There were cheers from below again.


    At this moment, even Yun Kong, who was sitting in the position, showed surprised and unexpected


    expressions on his face. He didn¡¯t expect Chen Hao to be able to endure the second attack of Ge


    Yunfeng.


    ¡°There is one chance left. Let¡¯s see if you can beat me!¡±


    At this time, Chen Hao stared at Ge Yunfeng with a weird smile.


    Ge Yunfeng became even more angry after hearing this. He felt that Chen Hao was humiliating him.


    But in fact, he couldn¡¯t beat Chen Hao at all. He had already known it, but he was just unwilling to admit


    it. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed, so Ge Yunfeng decided to use his best to fight against Chen


    Hao.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Ge Yunfeng sneered.


    ¡°I must defeat youpletely this time!¡± Ge Yunfeng looked gloomy and he preached very confidently.


    Chen Hao was standing still, staring at Ge Yunfeng with a calm look. He felt that Ge Yunfeng was


    bragging. It was a foolish dream for Ge Yunfeng to beat him.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 849

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 849


    When the words fell, Ge Yunfeng mmed his foot on the ground, and he leaped up like a tiger.


    The floor of thepetition table was copsed by him, which was enough to show that how strong Ge


    Yunfeng was.


    He came to attack Chen Hao like a tiger.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t panic, waved his big hand, turned his body, and hit Ge Yunfeng with a kick quickly.


    In an instant, Ge Yunfeng was kicked out in mid-air, and he flew out of thepetition tform and fell


    heavily to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked.


    ¡°Gosh!¡±


    ¡°This person is so powerful. He can defeat the tester!¡±


    Suddenly, a variety ofments came from below, and everyone had a great sense of admiration for


    Chen Hao.


    In an instant, Chen Hao became the most eye-catching person on the scene.


    Not to mention the people around, even Yun Kong who was sitting on the side was surprised.


    He didn¡¯t expect Chen Hao to be so powerful that he could defeat Ge Yunfeng, the Second ss Soul


    of the state of Immortality.


    After that, Yun Kong stood up and walked up to stand beside Chen Hao.


    ¡°Congrattions, you passed the test sessfully. You will be a student of elite students¡¯ ss of


    LK Academy!¡± Yun Kong looked at Chen Hao and said.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Hao also nodded towards Yun Kong and thanked him, ¡°Thank you, Master


    Yun Kong!¡±


    After speaking, Chen Hao walked off thepetition stage under the brilliance of the public¡¯s attention.


    Everyone cast an enviable look at Chen Hao, but they knew that they couldn¡¯t be as powerful as Chen


    Hao and defeat Ge Yunfeng.


    Soon, the test continued, but the tester was a different person, not Ge Yunfeng.


    After being defeated by Chen Hao, Ge Yunfeng suffered a small internal injury, so he could not


    continue the trial for the time being, and left to recuperate. However, Ge Yunfeng was very


    unconvinced and angry, thinking that he would hang Chen Hao¡¯s ass out to dirty.


    After a day of testing, it was finally over.


    Lin Zn was assigned to elementary ss, Gao Zicheng was assigned to inner ss, and Zhou Nuo


    was also assigned to the inner ss. However, only Chen Hao was assigned toelite students¡¯ ss.


    Except Chen Hao, no one else could enter the elite students¡¯ ss like Chen Hao.


    There were not many people who could enter the elite students¡¯ ss, and only Chen Ge was qualified


    among the thousands of people this time, which was enough to show how strict LK Academy was.


    There were only dozens of members in elite students¡¯ ss in LK Academy, and everyone¡¯s strength


    was above the Fifth ss Soul of the state of Immortality.


    The dean of LK Academy has reached the Seventh ss Soul of true god realm. He had already


    stepped into virtual space and integrated with the heaven and earth. This was the ability possessed by


    person who was at true god realm.


    Some other instructors and grandmasters were also between the first to fifth ss of the true god


    realm, and each was extremely strong. That was why LK Academy was the most powerful existence in


    the entire LK Land.


    At this time, at the hall inLK Academy.


    Several grandmasters of the LK Academy sat and talked with the dean.


    Master Yun Kong walked into the hall from the door at this time, came in front of a few people, and sat


    down respectfully.


    ¡°Dean, dear masters, this year¡¯s recruitment test has ended. elementary ss amodates 400


    students, inner ss amodates 200 students, and elite students¡¯ ss amodates one


    person!¡± Master Yun Kong reported the student recruitment assessment data to the dean and others.


    Hearing what Master Yun Kong said, all the four grand masters sitting around showed unexpected


    expressions suddenly. They did not expect that the number of students recruited today would be so


    small that only one person qualified for elite students¡¯ ss.


    ¡°Yun Kong, is there on other people could withstand the three moves except one person?¡± An old man


    in a purple robe sitting on the side asked Yun Kong.


    The purple-robed old man was named Earth Master, and he was the Third ss Soul at the true god


    realm. He was one of the masters of elite students¡¯ ss of LK Academy.


    ¡°Masters and dean, I¡¯m sorry, and with all due respect, the only student who can enter the elite


    students¡¯ ss is not the one who endured three attacks, but the one who defeated our tester. He is


    very strong. At least, he has reached the fifth ss of the state of Immortality.¡±


    After Yun Kong heard this, he spoke to the four masters and the dean immediately.


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°Defeat our tester?¡± Earth Master was shocked.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The other three grand masters also looked at each other. They didn¡¯t expect that the person who could


    enter elite students¡¯ ss this time was so powerful.


    Over the years, no one could defeat the testers sent out, and Chen Hao was really the first person.


    ¡°Yun Kong, what¡¯s that person¡¯s name?¡±


    At this time, Dean Xu Mi asked Master Yun Kong.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    Yun Kong replied.


    ¡°Okay, take him to the hall to meet us!¡± Xu Mi told Yun Kong.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Kong replied, and then left the hall immediately.


    After a while, Yun Kong took Chen Hao into the hall.


    ¡°Dean, Grand Masters, he is Chen Hao!¡± Yun Kong introduced Chen Hao behind him.


    ¡°Chen Hao, this is Dean Xu Mi. These four are the Grandmaster of elite students¡¯ ss of LK Academy.


    They are Earth Master, Tian Pu, Yun Xi, Gu Jun.¡±


    Then Yun Kong introduced them to Chen Hao one by one.


    After Chen Hao heard it, he leaned over immediately and bowed to the people in front of Xu Mi. He


    said, ¡°My name is Chen Hao.¡±


    Looking at Chen Hao in front of them, Xu Mi and the four grandmasters also showed satisfaction,


    thinking that Chen Hao still knew etiquette very well.


    ¡°I heard that you defeated the tester, right?¡± Xu Mi asked slowly, staring at Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, Dean!¡±


    ¡°Over the years, no one in LK Academy has ever beaten a tester. You are the first person. Can you tell


    me where your true strength is now?¡± Xu Mi continued to ask Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao hesitated and replied, ¡°Dean, my current strength is at the Fifth ss Soul of the state of


    Immortality.¡±


    Of course, Chen Hao didn¡¯t tell the truth. In fact, his strength had already reached the Ninth ss Soul


    of the state of Immortality. He had been hiding his strength, and he had not really shown his strength.


    ¡°Well, yes, it¡¯s no wonder that you can defeat the tester. The strength of the Fifth ss Soul of the


    state of Immortality is already very strong. It is enough powerful inelite students¡¯ ss!¡±


    Xu Mi nodded with satisfaction and praised Chen Hao.


    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment!¡± Chen Hao smiled Xu Mi and thanked him.


    ¡°Well, since you are now a member of elite students¡¯ ss, you can choose one of these four


    grandmasters to be your tutor in LK Academy!¡± Then Xu Mi ordered Chen Hao to make choice .

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 850

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 850


    Upon hearing the dean¡¯s words, Chen Hao nced at the four grandmasters sitting around.


    The four masters also straightened their bodies and sat down, looking forward to Chen Hao¡¯s choice.


    After watching it for a while, Chen Hao did not make a choice.


    This made Xu Mi and the four masters confused.


    ¡°Chen Hao, can¡¯t you make a choice?¡± Xu Mi asked Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao showed an unpredictable smile, staring at Xu Mi and replied, ¡°Dean, besides these four


    masters, are there any other choices?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Boy, do you look down on us?¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s words made Earth Master angry. He stared at Chen Hao and questioned.


    Actually, Chen Hao didn¡¯t have that idea.


    ¡°Earth Master, you are misunderstood. I am not looking down on you, but I hope to have a better


    choice.¡± Chen Hao stood calmly and exined to Earth Master.


    ¡°Oh? What other options do you want?¡±


    Xu Mi looked at Chen Hao curiously and asked. He felt that the young man in front of him was really


    special.


    ¡°I wonder if the dean has any idea of epting students.¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Then, Chen Hao spoke to Xu Mi and suggested.


    ¡°You, the dean is the dean of LK Academy. How could you be so presumptuous!¡± Earth Master yelled at


    Chen Hao again.


    Master Yun Kong on one side had already changed his face and became terrified. He didn¡¯t expect


    Chen Hao to dare to say such a thing.


    Who was Xu Mi? He was the dean of LK Academy, that was the supreme identity. How could he easily


    ept student?


    However, Xu Mi was not angry because of Chen Hao¡¯s words. On the contrary, he showed a satisfied


    smile.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you are really courageous. You are the first person who dared to make such a request in


    front of me. Good, really good.¡± Xu Mi did not to me Chen Hao, but praised Chen Hao.


    Upon hearing Xu Mi¡¯s words, the four masters and Master Yun Kong all showed shocked and


    unexpected expressions.


    It was the first time they saw Xu Mi be so interested in a student.


    ¡°Okay, I have never epted a student personally in my life, so today I will make an exception and


    ept you as the only student who will learn from me!


    Immediately, Xu Mi stared at Chen Hao and agreed, willing to ept Chen Hao as his student.


    The looks of the four masters changed drastically.


    This result really totally surprised the four of them.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Mi would really be willing to make an exception for Chen Hao.


    ¡°Thank you, dean. No, thank you, teacher!¡± Chen Hao also addressed Xu Mi¡¯s respectful gratitude


    hurriedly.


    Now that he had entered the LK Academy, he was going to be the most powerful person. It was


    not Chen Hao¡¯s wish to let the four great masters be his own instructors. Of course, he must be


    the dean¡¯s student, and he was the only one.


    In this way, Chen Hao¡¯s status and identity in LK Academy was instantly extremely high.


    After speaking, Xu Mi flew a golden token from his sleeve and fell in front of Chen Hao.


    ¡°This is your exclusive token, and it is also your status symbol in the LK Academy. You are my only


    student, and you can have all the learning resources in the whole academy!¡± Xu Mi gave Chen Hao the


    identity symbol with rights directly.


    The dean¡¯s student, how noble it was. Of course, it could be said that he could do anything in the


    academy.


    The most important thing was that Chen Hao could have and enjoy all the learning resources of the


    entire academy freely, so that Chen Hao could can learn a lot of exercises and secrets, so as to


    improve his own strength faster.


    ¡°Yun Kong, please sort out the East Building. From now on, that will be Chen Hao¡¯s private residence!¡±


    Then Xu Mi exhorted Yun Kong.


    ¡°Yes, Dean. I¡¯ll take Chen Hao there immediately!¡± Yun Kong agreed without thinking.


    After speaking, Yun Kong took Chen Hao and left the hall.


    After the two left, the four great masters looked at Xu Mi. Obviously, they were quite unhappy.


    ¡°Dean, why do you want to ept Chen Hao as your student?¡± Earth Master asked Xu Mi in confusion.


    The LK Academy had never set such a precedent, and this time it made an exception because of a


    Chen Hao, and it was the dean who agreed in person, which really made the four great masters


    confused.


    Xu Miughed


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it? That kid is actually not at the Fifth ss Soul of the state of Immortality. He hid his


    strength deliberately!¡±


    Xu Mi smiled lightly and exined to the four great masters.


    When the four great masters heard this, they were all suspicious.


    ¡°You mean that kid was deliberately hiding his strength, so what is his true strength?¡± Earth Master


    continued to ask with a little surprise.


    ¡°At least, he has reached the Ninth ss Soul of the state of Immortality, and there are even signs of


    getting into the true god realm!¡±


    Xu Mi said directly.


    These words were enough to shock the four great masters. It was important to know that among the


    students of LK Academy, none could reach the Ninth ss Soul of the state of Immortality. They were


    only from the Seventh to the Eighth ss Soul. If Chen Hao really reached the the Ninth ss Soul of


    the state of Immortality, then he was indeed qualified to be a student of Xu Mi.


    ¡°If this is the case, then he will be one of the most gifted student in the history of LK Academy, the only


    one!¡± Earth Master finally didn¡¯t wonder, and changed his attitude.


    It was a pity that such a student was not his own, but a student of the dean. Otherwise he would


    definitely have higher identity and could shows off in the academy.


    Earth Master had already thought about it a long time ago, thinking that he must have a good


    rtionship with Chen Hao.


    At this time.


    Chen Hao was led by Master Yun Kong to East Building of LK Academy.


    East Building had always been used as a vacant room to put some debris. However, as Chen Hao had


    be a student of Xu Mi, there must be a residence that embodies his status symbol. They couldn¡¯t


    let Chen Hao live with the students of elementary ss and inner ss. It was indeed a bit lowered his


    status.


    ¡°Master Yun Kong, hasn¡¯t anyone lived here?¡±


    Looking at the dust-covered pavilion in front of him, Chen Hao asked Master Yun Kong.


    Master Yun Kong nodded his head immediately and replied to Chen Hao, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t call me Master.


    You are the dean¡¯s student now, and your identity is different!¡±


    ¡°Master Yun Kong, you are too serious. Although I am a student of the dean, I am still a student of the


    LK Academy. You are my tutor. Of course, I have to respect you!¡±


    Chen Hao also responded very modestly to Master Yun Kong.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 851

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 851


    When he heard that, Master Yun Kong also smiled.


    His affection for Chen Hao had increased a lot. After all, he was now a student of the dean, and his


    status had increased a lot.


    ¡°Master Yun Kong, it¡¯s a bit boring to live here alone. Can I find someone to live with me? I have some


    friends in the academy too!¡±


    After thinking for a while, Chen Hao proposed to Master Yun Kong.


    ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s¡­¡±


    Master Yun Kong was in a dilemma.


    This had never happened in the academy before, but Chen Hao was different from any of them.


    Chen Hao immediately took out a Spirit Fruit from his storage ring and handed it to Master Yun Kong.


    ¡°Master Yun Kong, this is a little token of my gratitude for your help!¡± Chen Hao pleaded to Master Yun


    Kong.


    Seeing that Chen Hao take out Spirit Fruit, Master Yun Kong was dumbstruck.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    He didn¡¯t expect Chen Hao to have Spirit Fruit.


    ¡°How did you get Spirit Fruit?¡± asked Master Yun Kong, looking surprised.


    As Master Yun Kong had known, there was only one ce in the LK Land in which Spirit Fruit was


    nted, but Chen Hao was quite surprised by this.


    ¡°Well, someone gave it to me!¡±


    Chen Hao smiled dryly and exined shortly.


    Master Yun Kong knew that Chen Hao was hiding something from him, but he did not go on to ask.


    Since Chen Hao was so sincere, Master Yun Kong was willing to help him. He took the Spirit Fruit from


    Chen Hao and put it away.


    Such a precious thing as Spirit Fruit could not be avable to everyone, and of course Master Yun


    Kong would take it!


    ¡°Chen Hao, tell me with whom you would like to live here. I will arrange it for you!¡±


    Master Yun Kong immediately agreed.


    Chen Hao whispered in Master Yun Kong¡¯s ears, mentioning Lin Zn, Zhou Nuo and Gao Zicheng.


    ¡°Ok, no problem, I will arrange it right away. But Chen Hao, this is secret between us. Keep it secret;


    otherwise the dean and Master will me me!¡±


    Master Yun Kong motioned Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao understood this. He knew that such things were not worth mentioned, but he did not want to


    live alone in this ce.


    Besides, Lin Zn, Zhou Nuo and Gao Zicheng were all his friends, so he would be willing to share


    good things with his good friends. Chen Hao didn¡¯t want his friends to live a bad life.


    ¡°Fine, wait for me for a moment. I will arrange them to live with you!¡±


    And then Master Yun Kong left.


    Chen Hao sat alone outside the pavilion and waited.


    After about ten minutes he saw Master Yun Kong came with his friends to the East Building.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    Zhou Nuo shouted when she saw Chen Hao, and immediately ran forward with joy.


    ¡°Chen Hao, I¡¯ll leave you alone. You can clean up the rooms yourselves and let me know if you need


    anything!¡± Master Yun Kong didn¡¯t want to disturb them, so he left soon.


    Lin Zn, Zhou Nuo and Gao Zicheng were surprised to see Master Yun Kong treated Chen Hao with


    such reverence.


    ¡°Chen Hao, what have you done to make Master Yun Kong respect you so much? And what are you


    doing here? What are you calling us for?¡±


    Zhou Nuo immediately asked Chen Hao three questions in a row.


    ¡°From now on, this is where we will live in.¡± said Mr. Chen, smiling as he looked at his friends. ¡°I am


    now the dean¡¯s student!¡±


    Hearing Chen Hao¡¯s words, his friends looked even more surprised.


    ¡°Chen Hao, are you kidding us again? The dean¡¯s students, really?¡± Gao Zicheng asked Chen Hao in


    puzzlement.


    ¡°Oh, I know you wouldn¡¯t believe it. Well, look at this. This is the exclusive token the dean gave to me


    himself. If you still don¡¯t believe it, you can ask Master Yun Kong!¡±


    Chen Hao quickly took out his token and handed it to his friends.


    Therefore, they were convinced. No wonder Master Yun Kong would show such respect for Chen Hao.


    It turned out to be so.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing, Chen Hao. You are the student of the dean and live in such a nice ce!¡± said Zhou Nuo,


    looking admiringly at Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao chuckled.


    ¡°But you can stay with me now, and I won¡¯t be alone!¡±


    When they heard Chen Hao¡¯s words, Lin Zn, Zhou Nuo and Gao Zicheng were surprised. They didn¡¯t


    expect that Chen Hao wanted to live with them together.


    Soon after, the four simply cleaned up the rooms and headed for the dining hall.


    There was a dining area in LK Academy, just like a university on Earth, except that this was another


    continent.


    They came to the canteen, picked their own meals and sat down together to chat.


    ¡°Get out of my way. It is time for elite students to have meals. All of you, get out of my way!¡±


    Just then an angry, cold voice sounded.


    These people were all from elite students¡¯ ss, and they looked very arrogant and domineering.


    Some of the students around hurriedly left, and no one dared to mess with these people.


    ¡°Chen Hao, those people are so arrogant. What shall we do?¡± Zhou Nuo looked at Chen Hao and


    asked.


    Chen Hao was not afraid of those students. After all, Chen Hao was the student of the dean, and his


    status was superior than theirs. What¡¯s more, with skills and strength, why should he be afraid of these


    people?


    ¡°Just forget about them. Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    Chen Hao said softly, and then four of them ignored the students.


    When they saw Chen Hao and his friends still sitting in their seats, the students immediately came over


    and surrounded them.


    ¡°Hey! Didn¡¯t you hear me? Now it is time for meals for elite students. If you are smart, get out of here,


    or don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡± snapped a man with a buzz-cut and he red at Chen Hao and his


    friends.


    The elite students were likely to be of Third or Fourth ss Soul in the state of Immortality, and they


    were indeed powerful.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As soon as the buzz-cut man said this, he was blown away by a force.


    It was Chen Hao who did this.


    ¡°Are you savage? This is a public dining area, not only for you!¡± Chen Hao snapped.


    In an instant, several students around them were prepared to fight back.


    For a time, both sides were at daggers drawn, and at any moment there might be a big war.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 852

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 852


    ¡°Boy, you are doomed!¡± The man said in a harsh tone.


    With that, the man threw Mr. Chen a harsh punch.


    But before he could touch Chen Hao, Chen Hao pped him quickly and sent him flying out.


    The man fell heavily on the table, which broke in half.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Then a sullen voice sounded.


    Theer was no one but Master Yun Kong.


    He walked in from the canteen and hurried to Chen Hao and others.


    At the sight of Master Yun Kong, everyone became quiet and did not dare to mess around anymore.


    The students of elite students¡¯ ss lowered their heads.


    ¡°Master Yun Kong!¡±


    All the people present greeted Master Yun Kong in session.


    Master Yun Kong came to Chen Hao and asked with a sullen look, ¡°What is going on? Who allowed


    you to fight in the canteen?¡±


    Despite Chen Hao¡¯s special status, Master Yun Kong still looked serious when outsiders were here.


    ¡°Master Yun Kong, it was these students of elite students¡¯ ss who provoked us first. We had a meal


    here, and when they came in, they drove us out, saying that it was time for meals for elite students!¡±


    Chen Hao stood calmly in the same spot and spoke to Master Yun Kong.


    After hearing this, Master Yun Kong¡¯s eyebrows tightened, and he immediately turned to stare at the


    students.


    ¡°The canteen is a public area. When did it be the dining area for you?¡± asked Master Yun Kong


    coldly.


    Then students were afraid to reply. Although they were from elite students¡¯ ss, they certainly didn¡¯t


    dare to provoke Master Yun Kong.


    ¡°Sorry, Master Yun Kong, we are wrong!¡±


    The man climbed up carefully and apologized to Master Yun Kong.


    But inside his heart, he felt very angry, ashamed and furious. He was filled with resentment against


    Chen Hao and wanted to find a chance to take revenge on him.


    ¡°Go back, and don¡¯t do this next time!¡± said Master Yun Kong silently.


    With that, the man quickly left the canteen with his ssmates.


    When these people left, Master Yun Kong turned to look at Chen Hao and his friends.


    ¡°Chen Hao, be careful with these people. The man with buzz cut is Zhao Li, under the leader of elite


    students¡¯ ss of Master. He is also a troublemaker in the academy, mean and evil.¡± Master Yun Kong


    said to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao nodded slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Yun Kong, I am not afraid of them.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Chen Hao, we are going to have an academypetition. Be prepared!¡± Master Yun


    Kong added before leaving.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Hao replied with a nod.


    None of the four had expected to meet the academypetition as soon as they joined the LK


    Academy.


    But the contest was not simple.


    Thepetition was held every year after new students entered LK Academy, with its purpose to test


    the level of each student from elementary ss to elite students¡¯ ss.


    Soon, two days passed.


    The day for thepetition hade.


    All the members of the academy gathered in the square. elementary ss sat in the east, inner ss in


    the west, and elite students¡¯ ss in the south.


    As for Chen Hao, he sat next to Xu Mi, the Dean.


    Seeing that Chen Hao sitting beside Xu Mi, everyone was shocked, wondering who Chen Hao was that


    he could sit beside the dean.


    ¡°Dear students, today is the day for our annual martial artspetition for new students after


    admission. As always, there will bepetitions from elementary ss and elite students¡¯ ss!¡±


    And then Master Yun Kong walked on the stage to give a brief introduction of thepetition.


    ¡°Next, I would like to introduce one more person. He is the student of the dean, Chen Hao. He also


    takes part in the martial artspetition this time. And you will havepetitions with him.¡± Master


    Yun Kong introduced Chen Hao.


    All of a sudden, it caused a sensation among the crowd and many people gossiped about it.


    Who would have thought that Chen Hao would be the student of the dean? After all, no one had ever


    been the student of the dean in the past years. Chen Hao was the first one. Who on earth was he?


    At that moment, one of the students of elite students¡¯ ss stood up and asked Master Yun Kong,


    ¡°Master Yun Kong, if we defeat him, can we also be the student of the dean?¡±


    Hearing his words, Master Yun Kong froze for a moment and turned to look at Xu Mi.


    Xu Mi thought for a moment, got to his feet, and said, ¡°Everyone, anyone who could win him could be


    my student!¡±


    As he said so, it immediately excited all the students again. This was once-in-a-lifetime chance!


    Anyone would be happy to defeat Chen Hao and be the student of the dean.


    But it was not all that easy, because Chen Hao wasn¡¯t the one they could defeat.


    ¡°OK, the first round will begin with the elementary ss and inner ss. Now please send your


    students to the center of the square.¡± said Master Yun Kong to the students.


    After saying that, elementary ss and inner ss sent a student to the stage.


    The first game would start between elementary ss and inner ss.


    It seemed that thepetition was unfair, but it was open and just. The distribution of strengths in the


    three sses was different, and there would be some able students in elementary ss.


    Thepetition soon began.


    Actually, the student of inner ss was powerful, whether from the attack or speed, he was much better


    than the student of elementary ss.


    However, the student of elementary ss was not weak, and he was not easily defeated.


    After fighting for several fights, the student of inner ss won this around.


    The student of elementary ss had done his best and he was not weak at all, but there was much


    room for improvement.


    ¡°Good, inner ss got the first round; then enter the second. It is between elementary ss and elite


    students¡¯ ss!¡±


    As soon as the first game was over, Master Yun Kong announced the second.


    The gap between the strength of the second round was a bitrge, actually.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    All of a sudden, no one in elementary ss dared to face the challenge.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 853

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 853


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    At this time, a voice sounded from the elementary ss.


    Chen Hao felt the sound very familiar, and immediately cast a look in the direction.


    It turned out to be Lin Zn.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t expect Lin Zn to take the initiative to stand out.


    After all, this was apetition between the elementary ss and the elite students¡¯ ss. The


    strength gap between the two was really too big.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Master Yun Kong looked at Lin Zn and asked.


    ¡°Lin Zn!¡± Lin Zn blurted out his name.


    There also a person stood of the elite students¡¯ ss. This person was not others, but Bai Lie who just


    entered the elite students¡¯ ss. Bai Lie and Lin Zn both belonged to the realm, but Bai Lie¡¯s power


    was stronger than Lin Zn.


    Lin Zn was in the Round Realm, while Bai Lie had already entered the state of Immortality. So the


    gap between them was still a little big.


    Bai Lie put on a creepy smile, and felt that he could finally abuse Lin Zn.


    Though they were both in the realm, the influence of the Lin family was a little higher than that of the


    Bai family. So this was also the reason why Bai Lie despised Lin Zn. He felt that the strength of the


    young master of the Lin family was so weak, which was very ridiculous.


    ¡°Oh, Young Master Lin, this time we are finally have apetition. You should be careful, and don¡¯t


    me my ruthless!¡± Bai Lie walked to Lin Zn and stood in front of him, saying with a sinister smile.


    Lin Zn didn¡¯t pay attention to Bai Lie¡¯s words. He knew what Bai Lie¡¯s mind was for. He must have


    seen him standing out, so he deliberately came out topete with him, so as to take this opportunity


    to humiliate him.


    Although Lin Zn knew that he was not as powerful as Bai Lie, he would not shrink back and fear and


    would try his best to resist Bai Lie.


    ¡°Both sides are ready. Thepetition will begin immediately!¡±


    Master Yun Kong motioned to Lin Zn and Bai Lie to order.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Lin Zn and Bai Lie both retreated to one side, and the distance between them was about 10 meters


    away, which gave them a little space to react.


    At this time, Chen Hao who was sitting on the top looked at the scene, some worry arising from his


    heart.


    Chen Hao was aware of Lin Zn¡¯s strength. This match was likely to end with Lin Zn¡¯s defeat. After


    all, Bai Lie belonged to the state of Immortality.


    But Chen Hao couldn¡¯t stop it. It was thepetition rules of the Academy.


    Chen Hao could only think that Lin Zn had better bear to live. It was just okay for him not to lose too


    miserably.


    ¡°Competition begins!¡±


    Then, at themand of Master Yun Kong, the second match officially began.


    As soon as the voice dropped, Bai Lie rushed out and dashed to Lin Zn at an extremely fast speed.


    In the blink of an eye, Bai Lie had arrived in front of Lin Zn, and took out his sword and stabbed at Lin


    Zn.


    Of course, the speed of the state of Immortality was much higher than that of the Round Realm.


    But fortunately, Lin Zn¡¯s attention had been in a state of high concentration, and immediately reacted


    to step backward, avoiding Bai Lie¡¯s first move.


    ¡°Oh, it seems that your reaction is still very fast.¡±


    A shadow of smile with contempt touched Bai Lie¡¯s mouth, and his tone revealed his mockery of Lin


    Zn.


    With that, Bai Lie jumped up and spun 180 degrees in the air. The sword in his hand casted shadows of


    magic flowers, and attacked toward Lin Zn.


    Lin Zn quickly drew out his sword to resist.


    ¡°Raining flowers!¡± Bai Lie yelled.


    This was the name of Bai Lie¡¯s move. The sword shadow fell in chaos like sky flowers, which made Lin


    Zn unable to capture the real sword shadow.


    A few secondster, Lin Zn¡¯s clothes were already broken, and there were sword marks everywhere.


    He looked very embarrassed.


    At this time, the victory had been dered, and it was obvious that Bai Lie had won the victory.


    ¡°All right, the two sides stop here, the victory has presented itself!¡±


    Master Yun Kong immediately shouted, and then directly announced the result of the contest.


    ¡°The victory of the second part is Bai Lie from the elite students¡¯ ss!¡± Lin Zn was unwilling, but


    anyhow his own strength was not as good as Bai Lie, and he could only ept the result.


    ¡°Hum, Lin Zn, I tell you, you will always be my defeated general. If you see me in the Academy, you¡¯d


    better shun me, or I¡¯ll beat you once I see you!¡±


    And then, in front of all the people, Bai Lie pointed at Lin Zn and gave him a warning.


    As soon as he said this, the audience was shocked. Who would have thought that he publicly


    threatened to release such cruel words in front of the dean and the masters?


    However, these were normal, and Xu Mi and the masters would not pay attention to them. After all, it


    was a fiercepetition, and the elite students¡¯ ss students really had a higher status than the


    elementary ss.


    But Chen Hao didn¡¯t think so. He considered Bai Lie was too arrogant and presumptuous. He couldn¡¯t


    help but get angry.


    Lin Zn was his friend. Bai Lie was obviously insulting his friend by doing so. Chen Hao, of course,


    was upset. He decided to bring back dignity and justice to Lin Zn.


    ¡°Ok, next, we¡¯ll go into the third round; it¡¯s the elite students¡¯ ss vs. Chen Hao, who is under our


    dean¡¯s seat. Now the elite students¡¯ ss, please select one person to fight. Chen Hao, pleasee to


    the center of the square and wait!¡±


    The contest continued. Master Yun Kong announced the third match began.


    Chen Hao knew that his opportunity wasing. He immediately stood up from his position, jumped


    down, andnded directly and lightly in the center of the square, bing the focus of attention.


    Everyone wanted to see how powerful Chen Hao was.


    At this time, there had been a lot of discussion andmotion in the elite students¡¯ ss. Many people


    wanted toe out and fight Chen Hao. They were all ready to stir up.


    ¡°Dear Mr. Dean, masters, I have a request!¡±


    Chen Hao called to the dean and the four great masters.


    ¡°Chen Hao, please go ahead!¡±


    Xu Mi answered immediately.


    ¡°Can I choose a person in the elite students¡¯ ss topete?¡± Chen Hao made a request.


    Bang!


    As soon as he said this, he even aroused the dissatisfaction of the elite students¡¯ ss students. They


    felt Chen Hao was too arrogant, which meant that he looked at them with his nose in the air.


    ¡°Ok, then, who do you want to pick?¡±


    After all, Chen Hao was a student under his own seat; Xu Mi of course would favor him. He


    immediately asked Chen Hao.


    ¡°He!¡±


    ¡°Bai Lie! Who I choose is him!¡±


    After Xu Mi¡¯s voice dropped, Chen Hao blurted out a name, and he pointed with finger to Bai Lie who


    just sat down.


    All of a sudden, all of the people turned their eyes to Bai Lie. They were surprised that Chen Hao would


    choose Bai Lie as an opponent.


    But Bai Lie was happy in his heart. He felt that his opportunity hade. As long as he defeated Chen


    Hao, he could be the student under the dean¡¯s seat.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 854

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 854


    In full view of the public, Bai Lie stood up slowly.


    He came out in front of everyone and went straight to Chen Hao.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would choose me. It seems that the position under the dean¡¯s seat must be


    me!¡±


    Bai Lie sneered at Chen Hao with a confident expression on his face.


    Bai Lie was so arrogant just before the fight started, while Chen Hao showed a face of disapproval. In


    his eyes, Bai Lie was just a clown, and there was no need to care about his arrogance.


    A strong person would always keep a low profile, and would not show off his skills, which would look


    stupid otherwise. Bai Lie was exactly the stupid one.


    ¡°Both sides please get ready!¡±


    Master Yun Kong then opened his mouth and motioned to Chen Hao and Bai Lie.


    Hearing Master Yun Kong¡¯s words, Bai Lie immediately made an attack posture, waiting tounch an


    attack at any time. As long as the order was given, he would immediately attack Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao was extremely calm and self-confident, and stood in the same ce with closed eyes,


    without a trace of change in his expression.


    When people around saw Chen Hao¡¯s look andposure, they all wondered whether Chen Hao was


    going to admit defeat.


    ¡°Thepetition begins!¡±


    A few secondster, Master Yun Kong gave an order.


    Swish!


    The sound fell, Bai Lie rushed out, pulling out the long sword in his hand and stabbing toward Chen


    Hao.


    But Chen Hao still stood calmly on the ground, motionless, as if waiting for Bai Lie to stab himself.


    As everyone thought that Chen Hao would lose, Chen Hao suddenly opened his eyes, raised his hand,


    stretched out two fingers, and instantly mped Bai Lie¡¯s sword.


    The sharp end of the sword was only a few centimeters away from Chen Hao¡¯s eyes, which was really


    a critical operation.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Bai Lie was stunned.


    He wanted to get his sword back, but he found he couldn¡¯t. It was as if the sword was frozen in midair.


    p!


    The next second, Bai Lie¡¯s sword was wrenched and broken by Chen Hao¡¯s fingers.


    Not waiting for Bai Lie to react from surprise, Chen Hao hit Bai Lie¡¯s chest with a strike of another hand.


    Bai Lie flied out, leaving a beautiful arc in the air and falling on the ground, and a bloodstain flowed out


    of the corner of his mouth.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t mean to kill Bai Lie with this strike. After all, it was a martial arts contest, not a fight


    with a rope round their necks. So Chen Hao showed mercy, otherwise Bai Lie would probably be


    a cold corpse.


    ¡°Chen Hao wins!¡±


    Master Yun Kong immediately yelled.


    A p sounded! At this moment, Xu Mi showed a satisfied smile and pped his hands.


    Seeing Xu Mi¡¯s apuse, the four great masters and the students under the square also followed the


    dean one after another, and a burst of warm apuse broke out at the scene.


    Chen Hao won. There was no suspense about winning.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Now everyone knew that Chen Hao was really powerful. The gossips turned out to be true. He was


    really qualified to be a student under the dean¡¯s seat.


    ¡°I won¡¯t ept it. I¡¯ll have apetition with him!¡±


    At this time, the elite students¡¯ ss again came a strong voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s young master Lei!¡±


    ¡°Young master Lei shows up. It seems that there must be a good y to watch now!¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master Lei is still very powerful, and certainly won¡¯t be willing topromise like this!¡±


    After seeing the owner of the voice, there was another round of discussion.


    The young master named Lei Lie. He was the most powerful person in the elite students¡¯ ss. His


    strength had reached the Seventh ss Soul of the state of Immortality.


    Lei Lie got up, walked out of the area with gloomy and cold face into the center of the square. He stood


    in front of Chen Hao, and said coldly while pointing to him, ¡°I, Lei Lie, will challenge you. If you win, I


    am willing to listen to you. If I win, you roll down from this position and be my underling!¡±


    Lei Lie¡¯s words were very arrogant and full of strong vigor.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t get angry by Lei¡¯s words. On the contrary, he felt that Lei Lie was quite interesting.


    People like Lei Lie were straightforward. If they didn¡¯t ept it, they would directly express and


    wouldn¡¯t do something stealthily, which was worthy of respect.


    ¡°Good, I ept it.¡±


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t refuse, and directly agreed.


    Without waiting for Master Yun Kong to announce the start of the contest, Lei Lie rushed to Chen Hao


    like a fierce tiger with irresistible force.


    Lei Lie was quite husky. He hit Chen Hao with a heavy blow.


    Lei Lie, who had the power of the Seventh ss Soul of the state of Immortality, was already very


    valiant. Compared with Bai Lie and others, he was too strong, which made Chen Hao dare not


    underestimate him.


    Lei Lie¡¯s fist was very strong. It seemed that the air was broken and made bursts of sound. If Chen Hao


    hit the fist, he would have his bones smashed.


    But Chen Hao liked to fight with such opponents, so he could also try his own physical hardness.


    The next moment, Chen Hao also stroke a heavy blow out.


    Thud!


    Chen Hao¡¯s fist bumped into Lei Lie¡¯s.


    In an instant, there was a heat wave and dust in the center of the square, wrapping the two people in it.


    The ground under their feet had copsed, and countless stones had been blown up, which were


    enough to show how powerful the two people collided.


    In the whole LK Academy, no one would dare to confront Lei Lie. Chen Hao was the first.


    Then the dust dissipated.


    People saw the two both standing in the same ce, but obviously Lei Lie had some bad looks.


    It could be seen clearer if that the ce between thumb and index of Lei Lie¡¯s fist had been torn, and


    blood was flowing out. Drop by drop; it fell on the broken ground.


    One move could tell the difference between victory and defeat.


    They again stood in the same ce for a few seconds. Lei Lie slowly took back his fist and said, ¡°I


    lost!¡±


    After taking back his fist, Lei Lie said two words from his mouth.


    ¡°Gee!¡±


    The scene fell into a dead silence after the words.


    Everyone was in shock.


    Did Lei Lie admit defeat?


    This result was not expected by everyone. It should be known that Lei Lie was the strongest existence


    in LK Academy. Now he was defeated by Chen Hao, and it turned out that he voluntarily admitted


    defeat. It was earth-shaking news.


    People with clear eyes could clearly understand that Lei Lie could know that his strength was not as


    good as Chen Hao by only one move.


    ¡°You are really powerful and deserve my respect!¡±


    Lei Lie said and looked at Chen Hao with a smile.


    ¡°You are also fairly well. I hope we can be friends.¡±


    Chen Hao also politely smiled and responded to Lei Lie. He reached out his hand and suggested to Lei


    Lie.


    ¡°Surely, it¡¯s my pleasure to be friends with you!¡± Lei Lie stretched out his hand without hesitation and


    shook hands with Chen Hao tightly.


    At this time, the two were just like the feeling of sympathy among the strong men. The strong men


    tended to be respected by others.


    Chen Hao thought that Lei Lie was a worthy friend. There were not many people who could be as


    generous as Lei Lie.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 855

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 855


    ¡°Well, today¡¯spetition is over. Tomorrow will be the test of Sanskrit Tower. I hope everyone will


    have a good rest tonight!¡±


    With the end of the day, seeing the sky gradually darkening, Yun Kong announced.


    Then, everyone left.


    Sanskrit Tower was the most powerful test in LK Academy. Sanskrit Tower had 20 floors.


    So far, no one had seeded in reaching the top floor. Even Xu Mi had only reached the 18th floor,


    and the four great masters only reached the 17th floor.


    The test of each floor was different, and everyone¡¯s test was also different. So no one knew what kind


    of test was in Sanskrit Tower. It was impossible to cheat at all.


    At night, Chen Hao was called to Xu Mi¡¯s bedroom.


    ¡°Master, were you looking for me?¡±


    Chen Hao walked into the bedroom respectfully and greeted Xu Mi who was meditating on the


    meditation tform.


    Xu Mi slowly opened his eyes and looked at Chen Hao with a smile.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you did a good job in the afternoon. I am very satisfied with you. Are you ready for the test


    of Sanskrit Tower tomorrow?¡±


    Xu Mi praised Chen Hao first, and then asked Chen Hao with concern.


    ¡°Master, I heard Master Yun Kong briefly introduce Sanskrit Tower, but I still want to know what kind of


    test inside is? Master, please give me some tips!¡±


    Chen Hao immediately asked Xu Mi curiously.


    ¡°Ha-ha!¡±


    Xu Mi smiled faintly.


    ¡°Sanskrit Tower was created by Star God, in LK Academy. After Star God vanished, Sanskrit Tower has


    be the most iconic existence in LK Academy. Every student must pass the test of Sanskrit Tower.


    Only then can they truly be students of LK Academy!¡±


    ¡°As for the test inside, I can¡¯t tell you. Sanskrit Tower is amazing. The test for everyone is different. You


    will only know after you experience it yourself!¡±


    Xu Mi did not answer Chen Hao¡¯s question, but told Chen Hao about some specific information about


    Sanskrit Tower.


    ¡°Master, I heard from Master Yun Kong say that you only reached the 18th floor, right?¡±


    Chen Hao asked Xu Mi cautiously.


    ¡°Yes, the higher you reach, the more difficult the test is. Decades ago, I indeed arrived at the 18th floor.


    I have never entered Sanskrit Tower since then!¡± Xu Mi nodded slightly and replied.


    Hearing Xu Mi¡¯s words, Chen Hao became more and more curious. He hoped that he could surpass Xu


    Mi.


    Since Xu Mi could only reach the 18th floor of Sanskrit Tower, Chen Hao hoped that he could surpass


    Xu Mi. He must climb to the top of Sanskrit Tower to prove himself.


    Just because the predecessors could not do did not mean that future generations could not do it. The


    times were constantly changing.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Mi took out a kit from his sleeve and handed it to Chen Hao.


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s this?¡±


    Upon seeing it, Chen Hao asked confusedly.


    ¡°This is the kit I got from Sanskrit Tower. I have never opened it. Now I give it to you. It may help you


    after entering Sanskrit Tower. But you can only open it at the most critical moment. You must remember


    what I said!¡± Xu Mi reminded Chen Hao with a serious expression.


    ¡°Yes, Master, I got it!¡±


    Chen Hao nodded.


    After the conversation, Chen Hao left Xu Mi¡¯s bedroom.


    Shortly after Chen Hao left, Xu Mi waved his hand. Instantly, Sky Map appeared in front of him.


    There were so many stars in Sky Map, but nothing could be seen under the stars.


    ¡°Sky Map is chaotic, and the starlight is shattered. There will be a catastropheing to S State Land!¡±


    After taking a look, Xu Mi couldn¡¯t help sighing. His expression turned very sad.


    Ding!


    But at this moment, a bright star suddenly appeared in Sky Map, which was very dazzling.


    ¡°Could it be that Chen Hao is the saint who can save S State Land?¡±


    After seeing the star, Xu Mi couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked.


    Soon, Chen Hao returned to East Building.


    ¡°Chen Hao!¡±


    As soon as Chen Hao arrived at the gate, he heard a familiar voice behind him.


    It was Lei Lie who had just fought with Chen Hao in the afternoon.


    ¡°Lei Lie, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Seeing that it was Lei Lie, Chen Hao asked with some doubts. He didn¡¯t expect Lei Lie to take the


    initiative to find him.


    ¡°Hehe, nothing, I¡¯m here for chatting with you. Shall I have a drink with you?¡±


    Lei Lie chuckled lightly, showing a bottle of wine in his hand to Chen Hao while speaking.


    Chen Hao smiled and nodded, ¡°Of course,e in!¡±


    After speaking, Chen Hao led Lei Lie into East Building.


    After entering East Building, Zhou Nuo and the other two were sitting inside.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you are back!¡±


    Seeing Chen Hao¡¯s return, Zhou Nuo immediately stood up.


    ¡°Huh? Lei Lie!¡±


    When the three saw Lei Lie, they suddenly eximed.


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    Lei Lie politely greeted them.


    Then, they sat down to chat and drink together.


    Drinking was the best way for people to make friends. After a while, theypletely became good


    friends with Lei Lie. The five of them chatted very happily. They wereughing and talking, just like old


    friends.


    Untilte at night, the five people fell asleep in East Building.


    In the early morning of the next day, with sun shedding a soft glow on East Building, the five of them


    woke up.


    Today was the test day of Sanskrit Tower. All freshmen who had just entered LK Academy must


    participate in the test.


    Of course, Chen Hao was the first to bear the brunt.


    As Xu Mi¡¯s student, Chen Hao was naturally the first one to ept the test.


    At a quarter past nine in the morning, all the students gathered under Sanskrit Tower.


    Seeing Sanskrit Tower which almost towered up towards the sky, everyone felt it so magnificent.


    ¡°Today is the day when new students enter Sanskrit Tower for epting the test. All freshmen must


    enter it to ept the test. No matter what your results are, only those who have undergone the test of


    Sanskrit Tower are truly qualified to be students of LK Academy!¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Master Yun Kong came out. He said loudly to everyone below.


    ¡°The first person to enter Sanskrit Tower to receive the test is Xu Mi¡¯s student, Chen Hao!¡±


    After Chen Hao listened, he got up, walked to the gate of Sanskrit Tower and stood there.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Suddenly, the gate of Sanskrit Tower opened with a loud noise. The darkness inside appeared before


    everyone¡¯s eyes. No one could see what it looked like inside.


    Without saying a word, Chen Hao directly stepped into Sanskrit Tower.


    After Chen Hao entered, the gate immediately closed.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 856

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 856


    When the gate closed, Chen Hao turned around to nce subconsciously.


    At this time, the entire Sanskrit Tower inside waspletely dark. There was no light at all.


    Just as Chen Hao was in doubt, a touch of fire was ignited, which gradually got brighter and brighter,


    just like a burning bonfire.


    Under the fire light, an old man in white came out.


    ¡°Excuse me, who are you?¡±


    Seeing the old man¡¯s arrival, Chen Hao asked curiously.


    ¡°I am Star God in S State Land. This is myst trace of Yuan Spirit which I remained in Sanskrit Tower.


    It is your arrival that summons me out!¡±


    The Yuan Spirit of Star God stared at Chen Hao and said.


    ¡°You are Star God? Why did you say that it was my arrival that summoned you out?¡±


    Chen Hao was dumbfounded, and asked a little surprisedly.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the person in front of him was the legendary Star God.


    ¡°Ha-ha!¡±


    Star God chuckled. He stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the scene inside Sanskrit Tower turned into a vast universe of stars.


    Star God waved his hand again, and then a picture was presented in front of Chen Hao.


    In the picture, there was full of mess and ruins. Countless skeletons were on the ground, and the sky


    was shrouded in heavy ck fog, which looked extremely terrifying.


    What was going on here?


    Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but think.


    ¡°Star God, what exactly happened in this picture?¡± Chen Hao hurriedly asked Star God.


    As soon as Chen Hao finished speaking, a number appeared on the picture.


    This number was 300.


    What secret was hidden in it? What did 300 mean? One after other doubts came to Chen Hao¡¯s mind.


    ¡°This is the world after three hundred days!¡±


    After a pause, Star God said to Chen Hao.


    After listening to what Star God said, Chen Hao was suddenly shocked. His expression became


    extremely incredible. His eyes widened.


    ¡°The world after three hundred days?¡± Chen Hao was confused.


    ¡°Yes, what you are seeing now is everything in the world after three hundred days. After three hundred


    days, Ancient Ghost will wake up andpletely rule the entire world. When that happens, not only S


    State Land but also Border Realm and othernds can¡¯t escape the rule of Ancient Ghost.¡±


    Star God said in a heavy tone.


    Chen Hao felt as if he was listening to a story. He felt it was like a myth.


    But Chen Hao knew that what Star God said was definitely not a lie. All of this was true.


    ¡°Star God, what does that have to do with me? Could it be that I can save the entire world?¡± Chen Hao


    reacted very quickly. He immediately asked Star God.


    Since Star God showed him this, it must have something to do with him. Was it possible that he would


    be the new savior?


    Yeah, all this was the exactly same as Chen Hao thought.


    ¡°Yeah. You will be the savior of the entire world. Only you have the ability to resist Ancient Ghost!¡±


    Star God stared at Chen Hao with a very firm expression and replied.


    Chen Hao was very surprised. He suddenly became the savior?


    He didn¡¯t know what all this had to do with him.


    ¡°Why me?¡±


    Chen Hao continued to ask. He had to figure it out.


    ¡°Because Ancient Will is hidden in your body, which can help you to resist Ancient Ghost. As long as


    you can arouse Ancient Will, you can save the entire world!¡± Star God exined patiently to Chen Hao.


    ¡°How to arouse it?¡± Chen Hao asked immediately.


    Star God spread his hand. A scroll appeared in his hand, and then he handed it to Chen Hao.


    There was a recessed ce on the scroll. It seemed like something missing.


    ¡°This is Star scroll. You must get fantasy stone and put it here, then you can open Star scroll. However,


    fantasy stone is an ancient treasure and no one has ever found it. If you find fantasy stone, you can


    open Star scroll. Then, you can arouse Ancient Will in your body!¡±


    Star God looked at Chen Hao with a serious expression on his face.


    Chen Hao took the scroll and looked at it meaningfully, and then put it in his storage ring.


    ¡°Then what exactly is the test of Sanskrit Tower?¡±


    After putting away the scroll, Chen Hao asked Star God again.


    Didn¡¯t hee in to participate in the test? Why did it be that he came here for taking over the


    task?


    ¡°The reason why I created Sanskrit Tower for the test is to find the right person who can save the world.


    Now that you have arrived, you don¡¯t have to go through the test, because all the tests here are


    useless to you. I will teleport you directly to the top of Sanskrit Tower!¡±


    Star God answered Chen Hao¡¯s question immediately.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Hao was teleported to the top of Sanskrit Tower in an instant.


    At this time, everyone outside was waiting for the result.


    ¡°There is some light on the top of Sanskrit Tower!¡±


    At this time, someone noticed the light on the top of Sanskrit Tower immediately.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Mi and the four great masters were surprised. They did not expect Chen Hao to


    reach the top.


    This light could only appear if someone reached the top.


    For hundreds of years, no one had reached the top floor of Sanskrit Tower. Chen Hao was the first one.


    Inside Sanskrit Tower, Chen Hao came to the top floor.


    He saw a sword glowing white light on the top of Sanskrit Tower. With Chen Hao¡¯s arrival, the sword


    body began to vibrate continuously, as if it knew Chen Hao¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°Chen Hao, this is Star Sword. From now on it will be your exclusive weapon. There is also Star Sword


    Technique next to it. I hope you can learn all the moves in Star Sword Technique. Then your strength


    will reach a higher level!¡±


    Star God appeared in front of Chen Hao again and said.


    After Chen Hao heard this, he felt it incredible. He immediately stepped forward slowly.


    ¡°Extend your hand and put it on the hilt of sword!¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Star God said to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao froze for a moment, and then he stretched out his hand to ce it on the hilt of the Star


    Sword in ordance with the instructions of Star God.


    In the next second, Chen Hao¡¯s palm suddenly stabbed slightly. A tiny wound appeared on his palm


    immediately. A drop of blood dripped from the wound, dripping onto the hilt.


    Ding!


    In an instant, Star Sword uttered a light sound. Then the sword began to spin rapidly.


    After spinning for a few seconds, Star Sword broke free from the restraints, jumped out directly, and


    actively came to Chen Hao¡¯s hands.


    Chen Hao held Star Sword tightly. He immediately felt a strong force rushing from his palm to his the


    pubic region.


    This feeling was that he was about to break through! ! ! !

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 857

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 857


    A strong energy constantly hit the public region of Chen Hao.


    He sat down immediately, with his eyes shut, feeling the unsettling power inside his body. He wanted to


    use his energy to suppress the power.


    Even so, he couldn¡¯t make it.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot I still have a Spirit Fruit!¡±


    Under this emergency, Hao thought of something suddenly.


    As he stopped thinking, he took out a Spirit Fruit from his storage ring and started to swallow it down.


    When he finished eating one, a fresh and cool feeling was emerging from his body, which gradually


    eased the unsettling energy.


    It was exactly with the help of Spirit Fruit that Chen Hao had broken the Ninth ss Soul of the state of


    Immortality and entered ss I of true god realm.


    At this moment, he felt he was full of strength all over, and much more powerful than before.


    ¡°Congrattions, Chen Hao. You have made a breakthrough from the state of Immortality into true god


    realm. Now you have the ability to wield Huashen. When you do that, your power will grow immensely


    by times. But you should only use it under the most extreme circumstance, and it would be your life


    saver!¡± Star God looked at him and said.


    Huashen was the unique power that could only be used when one entered true god realm.


    In other words, it was a kind of self-protection when at stake, which grew one¡¯s power by times and


    prepared him for the final fight.


    Without doubt, everything has its two sides. Though Huashen was powerful, after using it, one would


    be extremely weak and need quite a long time to recover. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t use it unless as


    ast resort.


    ¡°Thanks for the warning. I will live upon your expectation!¡± Chen Hao took a bow and expressed his


    gratitude to Wandering God of Star Realm.


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    ¡°Remember, Hao. 300 dayster, everything in this world will depend on you!¡±


    After Wandering God left his words, his Yuan Spirit disappeared.


    Since the final Yuan Spirit mission of Wandering God hadpleted, he could vanish peacefully.


    Now all responsibilities wereid upon Hao. He was the savior of the world and of course, he was the


    only one to know about this.


    At the moment, the gate of Sanskrit Tower opened.


    Hao walked slowly out, exuding a powerful aura out of somewhere. When he came out, the dust flew


    around, blowing the faces of people around.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Xu Mi, who was sitting in a high position, couldn¡¯t suppress his satisfaction when seeing the scene. He


    knew that Chen Hao had seeded.


    Afternoon


    Inside LK Academy, Chen Hao stood there, with Xu Mi sitting at the center and four masters aside.


    ¡°Hao, congrattions. You are the first to get to the tower top. You must have known the situation now!¡±


    Xu Mi looked at Hao with a benevolent smile.


    ¡°Mr. Dean, Masters, You all knew about what would happen 300 dayster, right?¡± Hao nced


    through four masters and looked back at Xu Mi.


    Hearing what Chen Hao said, the masters also cast their sights on Xu Mi.


    ¡°Great. Since you have known everything, then you must be the one. So, are you ready?¡± Xu Mi


    nodded inconspicuously, staring at Hao and asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready. But first, I need to find fantasy stone.¡± He replied with determination.


    Fantasy stone was mainly what Chen Hao was searching for right now.


    Once fantasy stone was found, Star scroll could be unrolled. Then the hidden energy inside his body


    would be developed and only in this way would he be prepared to fight against the Ancient Ghost 300


    dayster.


    ¡°Alright. Go, Chen Hao. But do remember you only have 300 days. If you couldn¡¯t find fantasy stone,


    then the world will be destroyed!¡± Xu Mi didn¡¯t reject his words, but looked at him earnestly and


    admonished, with a solemn expression on his face.


    ¡°Mr. Dean. But I don¡¯t want to do this alone, I¡¯d like to bring a few people with me!¡± Hao continued to


    suggest.


    It was kind of lonely to go there alone indeed, so Hao decided to bring Zhou Nuo and three other guys


    with him to find fantasy stone.


    ¡°Sure thing. Go find your partners!¡± Xu Mi agreed readily.


    After farewell to the masters, Hao left and got prepared.


    After Chen Hao left


    ¡°Chief, do you really think he could manage?¡± Earth Master looked a bit worried.


    It was quite a burden for Hao to take this huge responsibility.


    ¡°We must trust him and give him all the support he needs, or the world will be doomed!¡± Xu Mi didn¡¯t


    answer his question directly. Instead, he reminded Earth Master carefully.


    The four masters all nodded to show that they understood, and stopped asking more questions.


    At this moment, Chen Hao returned to East Building.


    Zhou Nuo and other three were sitting there, chatting.


    Seeing Chen Hao¡¯s return, the four of them hurriedly smiled and congratted, ¡°Chen Hao, you are


    really amazing to reach the top. Now you be a celebrity in the entire LK Academy. You¡¯ve got lots


    of fans!¡±


    Hao didn¡¯t act much about their words, since he still had a lot more important thing to do instead of


    caring about these trivialities.


    ¡°Listen to me guys. I need your help. I am leaving LK Academy to find something called fantasy stone,


    and I have got the permission from the masters to take a few partners with me. So would you like to


    come with me?¡± Hao immediately stared at Zhou Nuo righteously and asked.


    Hearing Chen Hao¡¯s words, they were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect this toe so suddenly.


    ¡°Fantasy stone? What is that? Why are we searching for it all of a sudden?¡± Lin Zn asked with


    surprise.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you now. But one day I¡¯ll exin it to you. Now all I wanna ask is whether you are willing to


    come with me? We may face a lot of danger and difficulties. I won¡¯t force you to do this. I can do it


    alone if you don¡¯t want to!¡± Without an exnation, he continued to ask seriously.


    Hao dared not to joke at such important matter.


    Listening to his words, those four were all looking at each other.

 I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 571

    I Am Born With A Silver Spoon Novel Chapter 571


    ¡°Stone tablets?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and pictures are carved on it. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it records an incident that happened in that


    year. After that, I¡¯ve carefully studied it for days, but other than understanding that it¡¯s a mural which


    describes the burial scene of that year, I can¡¯t understand the writings on it. After so many years, I¡¯ve


    lost my curiosity toward what happened in the past, so I kept it as an ancient art piece and stored it in


    my secret room!¡± Master Ghost replied.


    A mural again?


    Whenever Chen Hao heard the word ¡®mural¡¯, he could not help but rte it to what he saw in the


    ancient tomb that day.


    Ancient murals had been long-standing. They were closely rted to the belief, custom and concept of


    aesthetic of the people in a particr era. In addition, they reflected the level of development in the


    politics, economy, literature, art and technology aspects of the society in that period.


    Usually, these murals epassed the stories from the imperial court to the martial society. It depicted


    scenes of vivid and urate ancient life for the future generations, telling moving stories through this


    method.


    Just like the ancient tomb of the God Knight, the murals had described in detail the interesting stories


    that happened since the day they found the God Knight until his burial.


    Chen Hao even managed to unearth many clues regarding the League of the Sun from studying these


    murals.


    ¡°Once, I invited one of my old friends to study the burial method that is disyed on the murals, and he


    said that it was a special method of sea burial!¡± After pondering for a while, Master Ghost added.


    ¡°Sea burial?¡±


    Chen Hao had an intuition. Could it be rted to the Sea King¡¯s Tomb?


    ¡°Is it convenient for me to have a look at it?¡±


    ¡°Of course. You¡¯re wee if you are interested!¡± Master Ghost made an inviting gesture.


    He then led Chen Hao to a secret room where he meditated, located in the back courtyard at the back


    of the mountain.


    The entire secret room was built using green granite, and it had a length of 50 feet and a width of 30


    feet. There was nothing in this dark room. Only a square table was ced in the middle of this room.


    On the table, there was an oilmp, and the small me was flickering as it emitted faint light.


    At the side of the secret room, there were 6 ancient stone tablets which were covered in traces of


    moss.


    These were six murals.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Chen Hao took an oilmp from Master Ghost and walked to the murals to have a closer look.


    Upon detailed observation, Chen Hao realized that the writings on the murals were identical to those he


    saw in the ancient tomb.


    It seemed like these murals and those in the ancient tomb were created in the same era.


    When Chen Hao observed carefully, he was even more surprised to realize that this mural seemed to


    be the scene where the white-shirted girl was being buried!


    His body tensed up at once and he inspected it carefully, afraid of missing even the tiniest detail.


    In that era, Sea City was just a small fishing vige. The people here earned their living through fishing,


    and they were secluded from the world.


    ording to the mural, a strange troop appeared in this ce one morning.


    They were carrying a huge coffin, and the head of the troop was an old man in a long robe.


    This old man and the attire he wore were exactly the same as the old beggar in the mural of the ancient


    tomb, who reappeared in the country.


    It was him again!


    This mural was telling the story where the old man convoyed the white-shirted girl¡¯s coffin to this ce


    after he separated the white-shirted girl from the God Knight.


    At this point, Chen Hao was sure that the white-shirted girl was inside the coffin, and this ce was the


    actual whereabouts of the white-shirted girl.


    The mural stated that on that day, the vigers of the fishing vige had returned from sea, and they


    were astonished to see the old man carrying the coffin to this ce.


    The old patriarch of the fishing vige stepped forward and inquired, ¡°Who is inside the coffin?¡±


    The old beggar answered, ¡°A Goddess that fell from the sky!¡±


    At once, all the vigers kowtowed to the coffin.


    After that, the old patriarch asked again, ¡°Why is the goddess being convoyed to this ce?¡±


    The old beggar replied that they needed to bury her in this ce. Then, the old beggar gave a lot of


    gold and silver to the patriarch and asked him to mobilize the local farmers out to the sea to build an


    underwater mausoleum.


    That time, every household was given arge heap of gold and silver.


    Moreover, they were building this mausoleum for the Goddess, so everyone was burning with


    enthusiasm.


    Even themoners around the fishing vige joined in.


    In just a short time, 8000 old and young people were gathered.


    All of them went out to sea to build a mausoleum for the Goddess.


    The mausoleum was named Goddess Pce, not the present Sea Pce.


    Under the direction of the old man, Goddess Pce was finallypleted after half a year.


    Everyone gasped in awe as this was a great project under the sea, and it was marvelous.


    Soon, it was the day to bury the white-shirted girl.


    On the second mural, the story of the white-shirted girl¡¯s burial was told. That day, there was a heavy


    downpour, and the lightning and thunder were relentless.


    The old man only brought along 36 people on that trip.


    It could be easily counted as they were all standing on the deck of a boat in 4 rows, and every row had


    9 people.


    Including the old man, there were a total of 37 people. All of them set off to the Goddess Pce in the


    torrential rain.


    However, something happened when they were resting on an ind halfway through the journey.


    On the third mural, it said that they met with an extremely huge warship.


    Chen Hao had seen this huge warship on the ancient tomb¡¯s mural before, and it was identical.


    On this mural, it emphasized that this strange-looking warship was floating above the ind.


    All 36 of them thought that God had descended to the mortal world, so they kowtowed in fear.


    Then, a person wearing a strange mask and a ck robe came down from the huge warship and


    pointed at the coffin of the Goddess.


    Upon reading this, Chen Hao tensed up at once.


    ording to the description, it seemed like they were the ones Shen Lan saw in the Sun Totem.


    Could it be that I will be killed by the people from the League of the Sun in the near future?


    Chen Hao frowned at the thought and continued studying the mural.


    It seemed like these people wanted to take the coffin away.


    Following that, the old beggar leaped onto the huge warship and entered it.


    On the fourth mural, it showed the old beggar leading the people to continue their journey. What


    happened after the old beggar entered the huge warship was skipped.


    The story skipped to the point where they approached the Goddess Pce.


    However, Chen Hao realized a strange fact. In the beginning, there were 36 people. Now, only 27 were


    left. 9 people were missing.


    Where did those people go?


    Chen Hao did not ponder on this question for too long because the next story in the mural made Chen


    Hao feel like it was rather unreal.


    It stated that they had arrived at the Goddess Pce under the sea, but they had met with a giant


    dragon which was severely injured. It was thrashing in the water.


    It was writhing in agony in the sea, or more precisely, it was writhing painfully above the Goddess


    Pce.


    To free the dragon from the tormenting pain, the old beggar smashed its skull and ended its life.


    Soon afterward, there was a heavy storm apanied by deafening thunders and blinding lightning.


    The boat was almost overturned.


    Out of fear, everyone kowtowed on the deck.


    On the fifth mural, the Goddess¡¯s coffin was sent under the sea along with the giant dragon carcass to


    be buried together.


    Some information about the Goddess Pce was described here. Under the sea, the mausoleum was


    as magnificent as the Pce of the Dragon King.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the mighty capability of the old beggar, no one would have been able to dive under the


    sea and stayed in the water for so long.


    This was because on the mural, the old beggar had given these people an item before they dived into


    the sea.


    The sixth mural was what left Chen Hao in bewilderment.


    When they got out of the sea and returned to the deck, they had in their hands another coffin.


    It was a crystal coffin, and it was not big.


    Chen Hao spected that it was probably not an adult¡¯s corpse that was lying inside the crystal coffin.


    Everyone protected it carefully.


    But suddenly, one of them dropped it due to his negligence, and the coffin was overturned at once.


    What?


    The mural ended here.


    Chen Hao guessed that this story must be depicted by one of the 36 people on the boat.


    However, Chen Hao felt strange. Where did the small crystal coffine from?


    Due to the iplete story, Chen Hao felt a void in his heart. He felt uneasy¡­


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!